ã€ŠMr. Qin, Please Advise Meã€‹


 Chapter 1

    In the operating room of Beijing Kanghui hospital, there was a continuous cry of pain.

    "It hurts! I don''t want to have a baby. Song Yufeng, you son of a bitch. I won''t have a baby any more. I want to share a room with you. Ah! It''s killing me... "

    Song Yufeng looked awkwardly at the doctors and nurses in the operating room, clenched his wife''s hand, and said in a soft voice: "OK, we won''t have a baby, we won''t have another baby."

    The doctor and the nurse smile. They have seen such a scene more than once. Most of the pregnant women cry and cry when they give birth, but once they get rid of the scar, they will forget the pain.

    No one noticed that at this time, a faint light ball appeared in the operating room, circled around the heads of the people, got into the pregnant woman''s stomach, and disappeared instantly.

    "Don''t touch me any more... Ah..." Yang Xin''er screamed.

    "Wow! WOW! WOW Soon a loud baby cry was heard in the operating room.

    Song Yufeng immediately showed a happy smile on his face and looked at the baby in the hands of the doctor, "Xin''er, our baby was born, you worked hard."

    Yang Xin''er pulled up a tired smile, nodded her head, and said: "go and see who the baby looks like..." she has two daughters, the eldest and the second, who have inherited her and her husband''s good genes. Although the two children are still young now, they are all little beauties loved by everyone. So she is looking forward to the appearance of the three daughters, hoping that she can be more beautiful than her two sisters. As early as five months ago, she knew that she was pregnant with a daughter. Although not her son, she was somewhat disappointed, but she also liked her daughter.

    Song Yufeng nodded, got up and went to the doctor, "show me."

    The doctor hesitated and handed the child to song Yufeng.

    Seeing the child, song Yufeng was stunned. The child has dark skin, blistered eyes, and a flat nose. The most important thing is that there is a layer of white hair on her face. She has not inherited any of the advantages of him and his wife. If he didn''t know that he was the only one in his wife''s heart, he would have doubted whether the child was his daughter. It was so ugly that he couldn''t describe it.

    "How about... Is she beautiful..." Yang xiner''s words were full of expectations.

    "Beautiful." Song Yufeng regained his mind and winked at the doctor. His wife has just given birth, and he can''t let her mood be affected.

    "Show me..." Yang Xin''er reaches out her hand and looks forward to the baby in the hands of the doctor.

    Song Yufeng went to Yang xiner and held her hand. "Wait until the baby has finished taking a bath. You are tired too. Close your eyes and sleep for a while."

    Yang Xin''er looked at the baby in the hands of the doctor. For a long time, she took back her sight, nodded and closed her eyes. She is really tired.

    The doctor took a look at Song Yufeng and Yang xiner, and went out with the baby in her arms. She didn''t notice that the baby in her arms opened her eyes at this time. Although the eyes were not big, they were bright, just like the brightest stars in the night.

    The baby looked around and closed his eyes again with a slight tick on the corner of his mouth.

    Song Yufeng put down the bowl in his hand, picked up a napkin to help Yang Xin''er wipe the soup from his mouth, "are you full?" There are servants in the Song family, but he prefers to take care of his wife himself, because this is the woman he loves.

    Yang Xin''er nodded, "Yufeng, I want to see the baby."

    Song Yufeng is wiping the hand slightly pause, in the heart of a sigh, stood up to help Yang Xin''er cover the quilt, "I go to the baby." Some things have to face sooner or later. Today he can find an excuse not to let his wife watch the baby, but what about tomorrow? He can''t make his wife never see the baby.

    "Well!" Yang Xin''er nodded her head with a smile, and her eyes were full of expectation.

    Song Yufeng walked out of the delivery room and came in with the baby in his arms.

    Seeing that song Yufeng came in with her child in her arms, Yang xiner opened her hands happily and said, "give me a look."

    Song Yufeng went to Yang Xin''er, "Xin''er, the baby is still small. She will grow more and more beautiful in the future."

    Yang Xin''er looked at Song Yufeng suspiciously and nodded, "I know that our family''s Xiaoxue and Xiaoli are not the more beautiful the longer they grow. Please show me our baby. She must be very beautiful."

    Song Yufeng bends down and hands the baby to Yang xiner.

    Seeing the baby''s face, Yang xiner''s expectant smile froze on her face for a moment, and soon her face became ugly. She pushed away the baby in front of her and said, "this is not my baby. You take her away, take her away!" How could her baby be so ugly.

    The baby''s eyes in Song Yufeng''s hands open languidly. In the dark star''s eyes, there is a hint of irony that doesn''t match his age.

    "Xin''er, don''t get excited. She''s really our child. She''s still young and hasn''t grown up yet. She''ll grow more and more beautiful in the future." Song Yufeng comforted softly. He knew his wife couldn''t accept it, but he couldn''t accept it any more. It was their child, too.

    "No, she''s not our child. Our child can''t be so ugly. You take her away. I never want to see her." Yang Xin''er shakes her head and yells out of control. Song Yufeng sighed, "Xin''er, listen to me."¡° I won''t listen, I won''t listen, you take her away, I don''t want to see her, I never want to see her. " Yang Xin''er covers her ears with her hands. She knows that Yufeng won''t cheat her, but she really can''t accept that this child is hers. The child she gave birth to should be as white as Xiaoxue Xiaoli, with delicate facial features, rather than the ugly eight monsters who are scared to death. Song Yufeng shook his head helplessly, "then I''ll take the baby out first." Xin''er just can''t accept it for a moment. She will accept it later. After all, it''s their child¡° dad! mom! We came to see the little sister Outside the door came a burst of children''s laughter. Two delicate little girls, like porcelain dolls, took a middle-aged woman by the hand and entered the room¡° Dad, show us your little sister Seeing song Yufeng holding the baby, the two little girls quickly run to song Yufeng and look forward to the baby in Song Yufeng''s hands¡° Little sister fell asleep, you accompany mother, father holds little sister to go to bed Song Yufeng looked down at his two daughters with a smile. He didn''t want them to see the child in his arms for fear of scaring them. This little girl looks ugly is the second, mainly because her face has a thin layer of hair, as if not well developed in general¡° No! No! Dad, we want to see our little sister. " The two children are pulling song Yufeng''s clothes. They have been looking forward to this little sister for a long time¡° Just show them. " The middle-aged woman walks up to song Yufeng and looks at the baby in his arms. When she saw clearly the baby''s face in Song Yufeng''s arms, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "what''s the matter with this child? Did you ask the doctor? " It was the first time she had seen a baby with fur on her body. Song Yufeng nodded, "I asked the doctor. The doctor said that this kind of situation is normal. This thin layer of hair on the fetus is called fetal hair. Most babies have fetal hair when they are born, but fetal hair generally grows in specific parts of the baby''s body, such as back, shoulder, ear and forehead. Fetal hair will also fall off normally, as early as in the first week after the baby will fall off, there are also a few months after the fall off¡° Well The middle-aged lady nodded her head. As long as these fluff can fall off, otherwise she would not dare to take this child¡° Dad, we want to see our sister. " Song Yanxue and song Yanli look at Song Yufeng with big eyes like black grapes. Grandma said to show them, why does father not show them. Song Yufeng looks at the middle-aged woman, who nods¡° Well, Dad, I''ll show you. " Song Yufeng bends down and hands the baby to song Yanxue and song Yanli¡° Why is my sister so ugly? Dad, you can''t hold it wrong, can you Song Yanxue looks at Song Yufeng and asks. Her parents are so good-looking, she and Xiao Li are also so good-looking. How can her sister be ugly? It must be dad''s mistake¡° What an ugly little sister! It''s like a monkey with hair on its face. " Song Yanli said with disgust. She also felt that her father was wrong. Song Yufeng laughed, "my father didn''t hold me wrong. My sister was just born. I''ll look good when I grow up."¡° Really? " Song Yanxue and song Yanli look at Song Yufeng suspiciously. My mother told them that they were beautiful when they were born, just like the princess in the fairy tale. Why isn''t my sister? Did mom say that because she was afraid they would be sad. Song Yufeng nodded with a smile, "how can dad cheat you?" Song Yanxue and song Yanli look at the baby in Song Yufeng''s arms again¡° Little sister, you need to grow up quickly. When you grow up, you will be as beautiful as us. " Song Yanxue reaches out her fleshy hand and gently touches the baby''s face, giggling. Although my sister is not good-looking, she feels very soft, like a cake¡° I want to feel it, too. " Song Yanli also reaches out her hand to touch the baby''s face and laughs happily. Yang Xin''er looks at this scene with an ugly face, and her heart is full of irritability. "Take her away, I don''t want to see her."

 Chapter 2

    Song Yufeng looks at Yang xiner. Seeing her unhappy face, she nods, winks at the middle-aged woman, and walks out with her baby in her arms. He hoped that his mother could persuade Xin''er that the child was not good-looking, but it was also their child.

    The middle-aged woman nodded her head slightly and walked towards Yang Xin''er. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t like the new born granddaughter very much, but anyway, it''s also the blood of the Song family.

    The middle-aged woman went to the bedside, sat down on the chair, reached for Yang Xin''er''s hand and patted it gently, "Xin''er, I know you don''t like that child, but no matter what, she is also the child of you and Yufeng, and the child is still small now. If she is older, she will look good."

    "Mom, stop talking. I''ve made up my mind. I''ll send her away." Yang Xin''er has a firm look in her eyes. She had just seen the child''s facial features. When they were born, they couldn''t compare with Xiao Li and Xiao Xue. Even when they grow up, they won''t look much better. She doesn''t want to be laughed at later. She''s ugly.

    The middle-aged woman shook her head helplessly, "don''t you agree with Xiaoyue that you want to form a family with her?" Xin''er and Qin Haoming''s wife Liu Shanyue are handkerchiefs. When Xin''er was pregnant, she agreed with Liu Shanyue that when her daughter was born, she would marry her son Qin Yushen. Although they are joking, with the relationship between the two families and their status in the capital, this kind of thing is not impossible.

    "How can Xiaoyue like such ugly children? Besides, there are Xiaoxue and Xiaoli. Their age and depth are just right." Yang Xin''er looks at her two daughters who are sitting on the sofa eating fruit, and raises a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth. These two children are beautiful. Every time she takes them out, people on the road will cast envious eyes, which makes her face.

    The middle-aged woman sighed helplessly. Now that Xin''er has planned, it''s useless for her to persuade her.

    "Kowtow, kowtow!" There was a soft knock on the door.

    Yang Xin''er and the middle-aged woman turned their heads and saw a beautiful woman with long hair in a lavender dress, leading a five or six-year-old boy into the room.

    The little boy''s facial features are delicate and picturesque, just like the little prince coming out of the cartoon. His eyes, in particular, seem to be able to see through all the wise light, as well as his inherent noble temperament. At first glance, they are not things in the pool. You can imagine how many girls will flock to him and go crazy for him when he grows up.

    Seeing Liu Shanyue''s mother and son, Yang xiner immediately raised a happy smile on her face, "Xiaoyue, why are you here? Sit down

    Liu Shanyue went to the bedside and put the fruit basket on the table. "Come and have a look at you and your baby. How do you feel now? Does it still hurt? "

    "It''s very good. I''ll be discharged in two days." Yang xiner looks at the little boy beside Liu Shanyue, and her eyes are full of joy.

    Liu Shanyue turned her head and looked at Qin Yushen beside her. She reached out and rubbed his hair

    "Granny song! Aunt song Qin Yushen was indifferent, but polite.

    Yang Xin''er answered happily and waved to song Yanxue and song Yanli, "Xiao Xue, Xiao Li, call aunt Qin quickly."

    "Aunt Qin!" Song Yanxue and song Yanli come to Liu Shanyue and shout. My mother often takes them to Qin''s house to play, but Qin Yushen doesn''t seem to like playing with them very much. Every time they go to Qin''s house, Qin Yushen will go to the study alone to read.

    "Good boy Liu Shanyue nodded with a smile, "where''s the baby?" She came to see the baby. Before, she and Xin''er said that although it was a joke to be in laws, she did have this idea in her heart. Of course, it depends on whether the two children have that idea in the future.

    Yang Xin''er and the middle-aged woman looked at each other. "The child was weak. The doctor said he would stay in the incubator for a few days. Yufeng carried him." She really doesn''t want Xiaoyue to see that ugly person.

    Liu Shanyue nodded, "then I''ll go and see her." Then she took Qin Yushen''s hand and went out.

    "Xiaoyue!" Yang xiner shouts Liu Shanyue.

    "What''s the matter?" Liu Shanyue stops and looks at Yang xiner, puzzled.

    Yang Xin''er laughed, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. We talked for a while. Xiao Li, Xiao Xue, go to play with my brother." Children play to be familiar with, familiar with the natural will have feelings, otherwise there will be no childhood, no guess this saying.

    "Brother Yushen, let''s play." Song Yanxue comes forward and looks at Qin Yushen shyly. Brother Yushen is more beautiful than those boys in kindergarten. She likes him very much, but brother Yushen is always indifferent to her. Isn''t she beautiful and cute? But why do all the boys in the kindergarten like her.

    Qin Yushen frowned slightly, nodded his head and went out with the sisters of the Song family.

    "Brother Yushen, do you want to see my little sister?" Song Yanxue approached Qin Yushen and asked in a low voice.

    "Brother Yushen, I''ll tell you. My little sister is very ugly. She still has hair on her face." Song Yanli pointed to her face.

    Qin Yushen picked an eyebrow, a glimmer of interest flashed in his eyes, "take me to have a look."¡° You come with me Song Yanxue leads the way happily in front of her. This is the first time that she talks to her brother. She asked her father before, and he told her that her sister was in the next room. Song Yufeng heard the footsteps, turned to look, saw song Yanxue three people, handsome face raised a shallow smile, "what''s the matter with you? Yushen, you''re here, too. "¡° Uncle song Qin called politely. Song Yufeng nodded with a smile¡° Dad, I brought brother Yushen to see my little sister. " Song Yanxue said. Song Yufeng looked at the baby on the bed and saw that she was yawning. "My sister just woke up. Keep your voice down when you talk to her. Don''t scare her." He found that the little girl had not cried except for crying a few times when she was born. She was quiet and didn''t look like a baby at all¡° Well Song Yanxue reaches for Qin Yushen''s hand and says, "brother Yushen, let''s go to see our little sister." Qin Yushen steps to one side and avoids song Yanxue''s hand. He steps towards the baby. Song Yanxue toots her mouth and keeps up with Qin Yushen unhappily. Qin Yushen went to the bed and looked at the baby on the bed. Just then, the baby opened his eyes slowly. Qin Yushen was slightly stunned. He had never seen such beautiful eyes, just like the stars in the sky.

 Chapter 3

    Qin Yu felt an impulse to touch the baby''s face, but before his hand touched the baby''s face, he was held by the baby''s soft hand.

    Warm, soft touch let Qin Yushen Leng for a moment, back to God, his lips slowly overflow a radian. It''s very comfortable to be held by a small hand. He likes it very much.

    Song Yanxue looks at this scene in surprise. Brother Yushen doesn''t like to be touched? Why didn''t he shake off his little sister''s hand? In the eyes of Yushen''s brother, is the little sister more lovely and beautiful than her?

    In the heart rose a displeasure and jealousy, looking at the baby on the bed, song Yanxue secretly made a decision, she will never like this sister again.

    The baby took back his hand, stretched lazily, yawned and closed his eyes slowly. She doesn''t like to be touched in the face.

    Losing the softness in his hands, Qin Yushen felt a sense of loss in his heart. He looked at the little baby who had gone to sleep, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Since he was a child, he didn''t like to have too close contact with others. Even his mother was the same, but he couldn''t beat his mother and could only compromise. However, it was the first time for him to touch others on his own initiative. He couldn''t even understand his abnormal behavior.

    "My little sister is asleep again. Why does she like sleeping so much?" Song Yanli looks at the baby on the bed with a dull face.

    "My little sister is still young now. When she grows up, she can play with you." Song Yufeng rubbed song Yanli''s hair with a smile.

    "Oh Song Yanli nodded clearly.

    "Brother Yushen, let''s go out and play." Song Yanxue looks at Qin Yushen with a bright smile on her delicate little face, which makes her look beautiful and lovely, like a porcelain doll. She regretted bringing her brother to see her little sister.

    Qin Yushen took a look at the baby on the bed, nodded and stepped out. Her eyes were the most beautiful he had ever seen, which made him want to have another look, but he was embarrassed to wake her up.

    Liu Shanyue looked down at her watch, stood up and said, "Haoming should be coming soon. I''ll go and have a look at the baby. I won''t come here after seeing the baby." She has made an appointment with Haoming. They have something to do later, so she can''t stay in the hospital for too long.

    Yang Xin''er reached for Liu Shanyue''s hand, hesitated slightly, and said: "Xiaoyue, let me tell you the truth, my little daughter is very ugly, not only ugly, but also full of fetal hair. I told you that for fear of scaring you." Anyway, she has made a decision in her heart. When she leaves hospital, she will call her parents and send her little daughter to them.

    Her parents are retired doctors. When they were young, they also lived in the capital. After retirement, they thought the capital was too busy to support their old age, so they found a remote village to settle down. That small mountain village is poor, but the air is really good, otherwise she would have advised her parents to go back to the capital.

    Every Spring Festival, she and Yufeng will also go to see them, but the road there is not easy to walk, every time she drives, she is dizzy.

    If parents don''t want to take in their little daughter, she won''t force her to send her away, but she certainly wants to. She doesn''t want to look at her ugly face every day, which will affect her mood.

    "It''s OK. I''ll see." Liu Shanyue doesn''t care and smiles. Children are always beautiful and ugly. She often hears that the uglier a child is when he is born, the more beautiful he will be when he grows up.

    "Xiaoyue, I hope you can keep this secret for me." See can''t stop Liu Shanyue, Yang xiner helpless way.

    "Good." Liu Shanyue nodded her head. She felt that Xin''er was a little too much. It had nothing to do with whether a child was good-looking or not. It was all her own flesh and blood. If she could have a daughter, she would surely give her all the good things in the world. Unfortunately, she would never give birth again. At the beginning, when she was born, she suffered a lot of bleeding. It was hard to save her life, but she lost the ability to bear.

    Yang Xin''er smiles and looks at Zhang Xiaoling, "Mom, please take Xiaoyue to see the baby." She and Xiaoyue have known each other for so many years. She trusts Xiaoyue very much.

    "Well." Zhang Xiaoling nodded and looked at Liu Shanyue with a smile. "Xiaoyue, you come with me. The baby is in the next room."

    "Please aunt song!" Liu Shanyue nodded and followed Zhang Xiaoling out of the room.

    Yang Xin''er felt sleepy. She was about to close her eyes and sleep for a while. She heard the sound of walking and looked around. She saw that song Yufeng came in. "Yufeng, come here. I have something to discuss with you."

    Song Yufeng nodded his head, went to the bed and sat down. Seeing that Yang xiner''s eyes were blocked by her hair, he reached out to help her lift her hair behind her ears.

    Yang Xin''er holds song Yufeng''s hand and looks at him gently and happily. "Yufeng, I''m going to send Xiaoning to my parents in the countryside."

    Song Yu Feng slightly frowned, "when?" He knew that Xin''er didn''t like her little daughter, but it would be cruel to send her away. After all, it was their own daughter, and she was so young.

    "When I get out of the hospital, I''ll call my parents." Yang Xin''er said. Of course, she hopes the sooner the better, but she has to tell her parents about it in person. She knew that she would be scolded if she told her parents about it, but it was better to be scolded than to look at that ugly girl every day.

    "We can''t wait for the new year. We can go to see our parents together." Song Yufeng said. Xiner and Xiaoning spend more time together, maybe xiner will like Xiaoning, reluctant to send her away. And the doctor also said that the lanugo on Xiaoning''s face will naturally fall off, maybe less than a month, the lanugo on Xiaoning''s face will be gone¡° No, I can''t let people know that I have an ugly baby. " Yang Xin''er immediately objected, with a firm attitude. Song Yufeng shook his head helplessly, "does mom know?" Xiaoning is the granddaughter of the Song family. Her mother should not agree that Xin''er will send her away. Yang Xin''er nodded, "I told my mother, she has agreed." Song Yufeng opened his mouth in surprise. Mom agreed? How is that possible?

 Chapter 4

    Blue sky and white clouds, the sun hanging high in the sky, the hot sun baking the earth, a piece of green rice fields, wearing straw hats, holding pants of farmers, are bending over in the field pulling seedlings.

    A black car came from a distance and quickly drove through the cement road beside the field, leaving a piece of flying dust, which soon disappeared in the village in the distance.

    In front of a small farmyard, a pair of old wives with white temples and plain clothes were standing outside the yard, looking at the direction of the village with their necks outstretched, as if they were waiting for someone to come.

    "Old man, what do you think of Xin''er? What does it matter if her child is ugly? She is also a mother. How can she give up her child? " Li Meixiang was still a little angry when she thought of the phone call the day before yesterday.

    "You don''t know Xin''er''s temper. If we don''t agree, she will surely give the child to other people to raise her. We all blame us for spoiling her when we were young." The more Yang Lisheng said, the more angry he was. But what''s the use of being angry.

    The day before yesterday, he said all that he should have said on the phone, but no matter how he tried to persuade or scold him, Xin''er insisted that he didn''t want the child. In desperation, he could only agree to let her send the child. That child is his granddaughter. How can he have the heart to let his daughter give her to others.

    "Here we are." Li Meixiang saw song Yufeng''s car coming and stepped up to meet him. Angry to angry, son-in-law came or to entertain.

    Song Yufeng stopped, pushed the door open and walked down, "Dad! Mother To tell you the truth, he was really embarrassed in his heart, more guilt for his daughter.

    "Well!" Yang Lisheng nodded his head lightly. Xin''er is not sensible. Yufeng should try to persuade her. She is still fooling around, and the people of the Song family agree. He really didn''t understand whether face or family was important.

    Li Meixiang saw sister-in-law Jin coming out of the car with her baby in her arms. She stepped forward and held out her hands. "I''ll hold it."

    Mrs. Jin nodded and carefully handed the baby in her arms to Li Meixiang. She is a servant of the Song family. Although she thinks in her heart that the young lady should not send her to the countryside because she is ugly, she is just a servant.

    She looked at the baby in Li Meixiang''s hand, "old lady, the third young lady is very good. She hasn''t cried all the way. Just on the way, I have fed the milk powder to the third young lady." She also brought up Miss Xiao Xiao and miss er. When they were young, they loved to cry. They were not as good as Miss San. It''s a pity that this child had a hard life. He was not welcomed by his parents because of his appearance.

    Li Meixiang nodded and looked at the baby in her arms. Her face was full of doting and joy. "How lovely the child is, how ugly it is." She used to be an obstetrician and gynecologist. She has delivered countless children. She is uglier than this child. Her parents don''t love each other as a baby. Xin son that child, also don''t know is how to think of, unexpectedly so hard hearted.

    The baby opened her eyes.

    Li Meixiang saw it and quickly walked to Yang Lisheng with her baby in her arms. "Old man, look, baby, she''s awake. Look how lovely she is. Baby, I''m your grandmother and he''s your grandfather."

    When Yang Lisheng saw the baby looking at him and his wife, he was slightly surprised. "Her eyes are really beautiful." A child as small as her should not be seen, and when she goes to unfamiliar places, she will cry because she is not used to it, but her performance is very calm, not like a child just born a few days ago.

    "Dad! Mom! These two bags contain Xiaoning''s milk powder, clothes and diapers. " Song Yufeng brought out the two big bags in the trunk. Xiaoning put in his parents here, he is still very relieved, but he can''t treat her badly, even if he can''t give her parents'' affection, she will have no worries about food and clothing.

    Li Meixiang nodded and walked towards the house with her baby in her arms. "Come in and talk."

    "Well." Song Yufeng answered, and sister-in-law Jin kept up with Yang Lisheng and his wife.

    Entering the hall, Yang Lisheng sat down and looked at Song Yufeng, "how long do you plan to keep Xiao Ning here?" The day before yesterday, he forgot to ask. Xiaoning will grow up and go to school when he grows up. However, compared with Beijing, the quality of teachers in this school is definitely not comparable.

    "This..." Song Yufeng did not know how to answer. See xiner''s attitude, she is not going to pick up Xiaoning home. But parents will grow old one day, they can''t accompany Xiaoning for a lifetime, thinking that if one day they''re gone, Xiaoning is lonely and helpless, and his heart is a little uncomfortable.

    Seeing song Yufeng''s performance, Yang Lisheng''s face sank. "Are you going to leave Xiaoning here for the rest of your life? Just because she''s not good-looking, don''t you even want to do your parents'' duty? Thanks to the fact that you two are still senior intellectuals, so many years of reading have been wasted. " The more he said, the more angry he was. He felt aggrieved for his granddaughter.

    "Old man." Li Meixiang reached out and pulled Yang Lisheng''s sleeve. After all, the main fault of this matter is their daughter. The son-in-law dotes on her daughter so much that she can make mischief.

    Yang Lisheng took a deep breath and calmed his mood. "I know you don''t like Xiaoning, but I hope you can take her back before Xiaoning goes to school. You can''t give her family affection, but you must do your parents'' duty."

    "I know, Dad." Song Yufeng nodded in shame¡° Well, you go back. " Yang Lisheng waves to song Yufeng. Even if it wasn''t his son-in-law''s fault, he couldn''t get away from it¡° Old man, it''s a long journey for Yufeng. Let him stay for one night and then go. " Li Meixiang advised. Although it''s not far from here to the capital, it''s at least a day and a night''s drive. Yang Lisheng saw song Yufeng''s face full of guilt, and his heart softened. He reached for Li Meixiang''s baby and said, "go cook."¡° Yufeng, if you are tired, go to your room and lie down for a while. I''ll call you when I have dinner. " Li Meixiang said to song Yufeng with a smile, got up and walked toward the kitchen¡° Yes, Ma Song Yufeng nodded¡° I''ll go with you, old lady Sister Jin got up to follow Li Meixiang. Song Yufeng looked back at Yang Lisheng and said, "Dad! You can rest assured that I will take Xiaoning back as soon as possible. " Xiaoning is his child, and he is reluctant to leave her here all the time. In the future, he will often come to see Xiaoning.

 Chapter 5

    The next morning, after breakfast, song Yufeng left with his sister-in-law.

    Watching the car go away, Li Meixiang shook her head and sighed. She looked down at the baby in her arms and her eyes were full of heartache. "Xiaoning, my poor child, you can only follow your grandparents in the future, ah! What a sin

    The baby pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, and there was a look of indifference in his big eyes like stars. She will still live well without her parents, and it is more suitable for her than the Song family. Although she can''t untie the seal in her body now, she will untie it one day, and then she can slowly recover her strength. Her enemy, she will go back and solve it herself.

    When the foreign enemy rushed into their family, she was just in the promotion. Because her cultivation was not completely stable, she went out to meet the enemy. Therefore, she was seriously injured, and her soul was almost not saved. If the elder mieyu hadn''t arrived in time and brought her soul here to find a suitable body for her, she might have fallen now.

    But in order not to let her go back to face those enemies, mieyu elder put a seal on her body. Unless she has the ability to untie the seal, she will be an ordinary person.

    Yang Lisheng was stunned when he saw the indifferent look in Song Yanning''s eyes. He must be wrong. How could such a small child have that kind of look.

    "Let''s go in. It''s so hot outside. Don''t sunburn the child." Yang Lisheng was about to look at the baby carefully, but she blinked a few times, yawned, and slowly closed her eyes with a smile. Sure enough, he was wrong.

    Li Meixiang nodded. Seeing that song Yanning was asleep, she gave a kiss on her forehead with a smile. "Xiao Ning is asleep again. This child can really sleep. I''ll take her to the room."

    Yang Lisheng nodded his head, went into the yard, picked up his own medicine basket and carried it on his back, "I''ll go to the mountains and pick up some herbs." He and Mei Xiang both have retirement pay, but they seldom use that money. Their usual expenses are all his money for selling herbs.

    He and Mei Xiang are both doctors, and they usually help the villagers to see a doctor, but they never charge the villagers money, so in order to thank them, the villagers will send them some vegetables and eggs. They have said many times not to give it away, but it''s useless.

    Song Yanning heard Li Meixiang''s footsteps and slowly opened her eyes. It seems that we should be more careful in the future and never show our emotions. After all, she is only a baby now. If she behaves differently from other babies, it will cause unnecessary trouble.

    Turning to look out of the window, song Yanning sighed helplessly in her heart. She really wants to grow up and recover quickly. The elder mieyu really wanted to find her body for rebirth. Why should she seal it in her body.

    Hearing the footsteps, song Yanning closed her eyes helplessly. When is the end of such a day?

    Li Meixiang walks into the room and sees song Yanning sleeping sweetly. She smiles and goes out again. This child really let them worry, last night there was no noise, has been sleeping very well, unlike other children, drink milk several times a night. But when she thought of the reason, her heart was full of pain. I''m sure the child also felt that her parents didn''t like her, so she became very sensible.

    Hearing that Li Meixiang left again, song Yanning didn''t open her eyes. Instead, she tried to practice her former skills. Anyway, she has nothing to do now. It''s better to try whether she can practice. She can''t just waste her time. Even if she can''t untie the seal in her body, she will try, in case she can practice.

    After a long time, song Yanning opened her eyes helplessly. Sure enough, she can''t. If she can go out and find some low-level spirit grass, maybe it will be useful. Why doesn''t elder mieyu find her an adult body, even if it''s not an adult who can move freely.

    Looking at his little hand, song Yanning wants to cry without tears.

    Li Meixiang cooked a meal, soaked a bottle of milk powder and walked into the room. Seeing that song Yanning was awake, she walked forward with a smile, put the bottle on the table first, and picked up song Yanning, "are you hungry? Grandma has soaked the milk powder for you. Drink it quickly. "

    She put the bottle into song Yanning''s mouth.

    A smell of milk spread in his mouth, and song Yanning frowned slightly. She doesn''t really like milk, but what can she do without it? Who made her just a baby.

    Seeing song Yanning holding a milk bottle in her small hand, Li Meixiang couldn''t help laughing, but with a smile, her eyes became moist again. Such a lovely child, xiner how willing to abandon her.

    Reach out to fondle song Yanning''s soft hair, "Xiao Ning, grandma and grandfather will love you." They will train Xiaoning well and make her a smart and excellent lady. Let her parents have a good look, she is no worse than her two sisters.

    Yang Lisheng was walking in the mountains with a bamboo basket on his back. When he saw herbs and wild vegetables, he would pick them and put them into the bamboo basket behind him. He comes here almost every day, unless it''s raining or bad weather. Although he is not young, his body is very strong. Even some young people may not be able to compare with him.

    Cautiously without any noise, Yang Lisheng saw the trees in front of him. He walked over and took the bamboo basket down from his back and put it aside. He took out a small shovel with a small amount of herbs and squatted down and gently dug it up. When he put the herbs into the bamboo basket, Yang Lisheng was about to put them on his back when he heard a sound from the grass. Hesitating slightly, Yang Lisheng moved two steps to it, gently poking the grass in his little shovel, looking at the grass, only two one meter long, and the dark snake was biting each other. It''s normal for him to have snakes in the mountains in this weather. He often meets them, but he smears his own snake medicine on his body, so the snakes will avoid them when they smell it. The two snakes not only did not avoid, but also fought not far away from him. According to his experience, there must be precious herbs here. Looking around carefully, he found a purplish red herb. Besides its gorgeous color, it had only one leaf on it. What kind of herb is this? How come he never saw it? His family is a medical family, so he has been familiar with all kinds of medical books since he was a child, and he has been a doctor for so many years. Naturally, he knows a lot about herbal medicine. There are really few herbs he has never seen.

 Chapter 6

    Yang Lisheng slowed down his breathing and watched the two snakes fight. They were both poisonous snakes. He didn''t want to take risks for a herb he had never seen. But he was sure that the herb was not an ordinary herb, otherwise the two snakes would not fight for it. So he wanted to wait and see if he could get the herb.

    The two snakes didn''t care about Yang Lisheng either. They fought for themselves. For a long time, one of them finally fell down and was bitten by the other snake and swallowed it slowly.

    Yang Lisheng saw that he knew that it was a good time to start his hands. The small shovel in his hand did not hesitate to shovel the snake''s head.

    "Click!" The shovel into the meat, the snake was shoveled into two parts by a small shovel, and blood spilled out. Though the snake died, its body was still twisting and looking at some infiltrating people.

    Yang Lisheng took back the small shovel and made up a shovel again. The snake twisted several times and gradually slowed down.

    Seeing that the snake finally died, Yang Lisheng took back the shovel and went to the herb beside him to dig it carefully. When he went back, he checked the medical books to see if he could find some information about this herb.

    Putting the herbs into the bamboo basket, Yang Lisheng looked at the sky and walked down the mountain.

    Song Yanning heard a voice outside and opened her eyes lazily.

    "Xiaoning is still sleeping?" Yang Lisheng put the bamboo basket on the cement board in the yard, took out the herb, and went to one side to find an empty flowerpot. He planned to plant it and study it slowly. As for other herbs, they will be sold in the market when they are dried.

    "Yes, that child is a real relief." Li Meixiang took a bamboo flat, poured out all the other herbs in the bamboo basket, smoothed them out and put them on the bamboo shelf to dry. Before, she was worried that she would not be able to do housework while taking care of her children.

    Yang Lisheng nodded in agreement, dug some soil into a flowerpot with a small shovel, and planted the herb into the flowerpot. "Look at this herb, is this color very nice?"

    "What kind of herb is this? It''s the first time I''ve seen you Li Meixiang went to Yang Lisheng and looked at the herb in the flowerpot.

    "I don''t know, but I''m sure this herb is unusual. There were two snakes fighting over it at that time." Yang Lisheng simply explained the situation at that time.

    Li Meixiang nodded, "since it''s so precious, let''s put it in the room." It''s such a hot day that it''s going to be scorched outside.

    "Well." That''s what Yang Lisheng planned. After all, this herb used to grow in the shade.

    Song Yanning hears the sound of footsteps. In a twinkling of an eye, he sees Yang Lisheng coming in with a flowerpot. When he sees the herbal medicine in the flowerpot, song Yanning is stunned. It turned out to be a purple leaf.

    Ziyiye is a kind of first-class spirit grass. Although it only exists like garbage in her family, I didn''t expect that there would be ziyiye here.

    Seeing that song Yanning is looking at the flowerpot in her hand, Yang Lisheng laughs and goes forward to put the flowerpot on the bedside table. Then he reaches out and holds song Yanning up. Seeing that she is still looking at the herbal medicine, her smile is even more joyful. "Does Xiao Ning like herbal medicine, too?" He had planned before. When Xiao Ning grew up, he began to teach her medical skills.

    Xin''er has been learning since childhood, but it''s a pity that the child doesn''t have this talent. Fortunately, his two sons both like medical skills, and now they are well-known in the medical field. Otherwise, he will really regret for life.

    Naturally, song Yanning would not react. She just looked at the herb.

    "When Xiaoning grows up, will my grandfather teach Xiaoning how to learn Chinese medicine?" Yang Lisheng said happily. He was not sure if she was looking at the herb. After all, she was so young that she could not see anything.

    "Old man, I made you a cup of sour plum soup. Do you want to drink it now?" Li Meixiang called out.

    "Here we are." Yang Lisheng picked up song Yanning and walked out.

    "I''ll hold it." Li Meixiang sees Yang Lisheng coming out with song Yanning in her arms and reaches out to take song Yanning over.

    Yang Lisheng took a sip of the sour plum soup on the table and breathed out, "Xiaoning seems to like herbal medicine very much. When she grows up, I''m going to teach her Chinese medicine."

    Li Meixiang nodded with approval and looked at Song Yanning in her arms with a smile. "We Xiaoning will become a miracle doctor in the future, won''t we?"

    Song Yanning raised a smile on her small face, which was very lovely. Although she is not very interested in medicine, it''s OK to study it.

    "Old man, look, Xiaoning is laughing. How can this child be so cute?" Seeing the smile on Song Yanning''s face, Li Meixiang said excitedly to Yang Lisheng.

    Yang Lisheng got up and walked up to Li Meixiang. Seeing that song Yanning was really smiling, he also began to laugh. "The child must have understood what we said, so he was so happy." Maybe his granddaughter will make great achievements in medicine in the future.

    "Well." Li Meixiang nodded and loved song Yanning even more.

    After dinner, Li Meixiang returns to the room with song Yanning in her arms. When she sees the herb on the bedside table, she shakes her head helplessly. "She dares to put it on the bedside table if she doesn''t know what herb it is. What should she do if it affects Xiao Ning? This old man is really stupid." Then she put song Yanning on the bed, helped her cover the quilt, picked up the flowerpot and planned to put it far away¡° WOW A cry rang out in the room. Li Meixiang quickly put down the flowerpot in her hand to coax song Yanning. As soon as she put down the flowerpot, song Yanning stopped crying. Yang Lisheng is checking the medical books outside to see if there is any information about the herb. Hearing song Yanning''s cry, he gets up and walks in, "what''s the matter? Is Xiao Ning crying¡° I don''t know. It''s just fine. As soon as I pick up this herb, she cries. When I put it down, she doesn''t cry. Is there anything wrong with this herb? " Li Meixiang worried. Xiaoning cried for the first time since she came to their home. Song Yanning sighed helplessly in her heart. She does not want to cry, but who let her now just a baby, in addition to crying, what can stop grandma will take away purple leaf. Although ziyiye is only the first level spirit grass, it is very good for her now. How can she let Grandma take it away¡° "Oh?" Yang Lisheng didn''t believe it. He put down his book and reached for the flowerpot. He just took two steps¡° WOW A cry rang out in the room again. Yang Lisheng put the flowerpot back in place, and the crying stopped gradually.

 Chapter 7

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang look at each other in surprise. They lift the flowerpot again and plan to put it by the window. Now he doesn''t know what kind of herb it is. He is always worried about putting it at the head of the bed. It''s better for them to be adults, but Xiaoning is still young. If there''s any harm to her, it''s not good.

    Just picked up the flowerpot, "Wow!" The baby on the bed burst into tears again.

    "What''s going on? Why did Xiao Ning cry again? Is there something wrong? " Yang Lisheng put down the flowerpot and looked at the baby on the bed anxiously.

    Li Meixiang stepped forward and touched song Yanning''s forehead. "No fever, eh? Don''t cry again. The child won''t cry because he doesn''t want you to move away. "

    "I don''t think so." Yang Lisheng shook his head and thought it was impossible. Xiaoning is so small and has no thought. How can she know whether she likes it or not.

    "Why don''t you try again." Li Meixiang looks at Yang Lisheng.

    Yang Lisheng nodded and lifted the flowerpot again.

    Song Yanning has the impulse of rolling her eyes. She sighs helplessly in her heart and cries again. She doesn''t want to cry, but she needs this purple leaf, now she can only use this one move.

    Seeing song Yanning crying again, Yang Lisheng looks surprised. He puts down the flowerpot and looks at Song Yanning on the bed. He still thinks it''s just a coincidence.

    Seeing song Yanning sobbing a few times, he gradually stopped crying.

    "It really seems to have something to do with this pot of herbs. Maybe this pot of herbs has some flavor that can make Xiaoning feel at ease. Old man, you can put it here." Li Meixiang said. One time is a coincidence, two times three times will not be a coincidence.

    Yang Lisheng nodded his head, took song Yanning''s hand, and gave her a pulse. After confirming that she was not ill, he put down his heart. "I''ll go and find out if there is any information about this herb."

    "Good." Li Meixiang nodded with a smile and looked at Song Yanning. Her eyes were full of love. The child is so clever that he knows how to fight for what he wants at such a young age.

    Song Yanning see Yang Lisheng no longer move away, purple leaf also put down the heart, a yawn, slowly closed his eyes. Baby''s physical strength is weak, just cry so many, she felt a little tired.

    The morning sun came in from the window. Qin Yushen opened his eyes, looked at the time and sat up. When he came back from the hospital that day, his mother told him that she was going to see song''s little sister today. He didn''t know why. He liked the little sister very much and hoped to see her again.

    Dressed, Qin Yushen came downstairs and saw his parents sitting on the sofa chatting, "Dad! Mother

    "Yushen, you have breakfast first. Mom has something to tell you later." Liu Shanyue said. Originally, she planned to visit Xin''er and her daughter in the Song family today. Just now, she knew that the Song family had sent the little guy to the countryside. The child is ugly, but after all, she is so young. How can they bear it? So she gave up the idea of going to the Song family. However, she had promised Yu Shen before, so she had to tell Yu Shen about it.

    After breakfast, Qin Yushen came to Liu Shanyue and sat down, waiting for her to speak.

    Liu Shanyue put down her cup and looked at Qin Yushen, "Yushen, that little sister has been sent away. Mom won''t take you to the Song family today."

    "Why send them away?" Qin Yushen looks at Liu Shanyue with a trace of incomprehension on her face. He loved the little sister, the way she held his finger in her little hand.

    "You''ll know later." Liu Shanyue rubbed Qin Yushen''s head. She didn''t want Yushen to know the reason, because it was the selfishness of adults.

    "Will I never see that little sister again?" Qin Yushen did not understand why he felt lost.

    "Maybe we''ll meet again." Liu Shanyue looks at Qin Yushen with a smile.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded. There is a trace of expectation in his heart. He looks forward to seeing the little sister again one day.

    Wild flowers all over the mountains, scattered Qinren fragrance, lush trees, birds singing happily in the trees, everywhere is full of the breath of nature.

    On the mountain path, two figures are walking slowly.

    Yang Lisheng stops and looks at Song Yanning beside him, "Xiao Ning, are you tired?" For this granddaughter, he really likes it to the extreme. She can read at the age of one, and can recognize hundreds of herbs at the age of three. At the age of five, she has read all his medical books. Although she is only seven years old, her medical skills are no worse than him. She is a real child prodigy.

    But Xiaoning is going to primary school soon, he also called xiner and Yufeng, listen to their meaning is not going to pick up Xiaoning back.

    Looking at the clever, intelligent and sensible granddaughter, Yang Lisheng sighed helplessly. Even if Xin''er and the Song family don''t plan to take Xiaoning back, he will give Xiaoning the best education. He believes Xiaoning is definitely better than her two elder sisters and younger brothers.

    "I''m not tired, grandfather. Let''s go there and have a look." Song Yanning pointed to the front. She smelled ginseng there. When she was five years old, she followed her grandfather to collect herbs in the mountains. At the beginning, her grandfather and grandmother didn''t agree with her. After several days, they reluctantly agreed.

    In the past two years, she also found several first-class spirit grasses on the mountain, but those spirit grasses didn''t help her very much. Now she can only be regarded as a martial arts practitioner¡° Good Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile and took song Yanning''s hand to walk forward. His granddaughter is naturally sensitive to the taste of herbal medicine, and can always find some herbs that are not very common. Even he had to accept this. It seems that she was born to study medicine. Song Yanning stopped, squatted down, stretched out her hand to push away the grass, and saw that there was indeed a ginseng, "grandfather, you see, it''s a ginseng."¡° This ginseng has a long history. My grandfather dug it out. " Yang Lisheng took the bamboo basket on his back and put it aside, took out a small shovel, and went to the side of the ginseng to squat down to dig the ginseng. Digging ginseng is not random, it needs skill. Song Yanning is waiting. She has smelled it. It''s the only ginseng here. After a long time, Yang Lisheng finally dug out the whole ginseng plant and happily handed it to song Yanning, "Xiaoning, you see, this ginseng plant will be one or two hundred years at least." He has been collecting herbs in the mountains for so many years, and he has also collected ginseng once or twice, but the ginseng of a hundred years is very rare.

 Chapter 8

    Song Yanning looked at the ginseng in Yang Lisheng''s hand and raised a happy smile on his small face. "Grandfather, can we go to town again tomorrow?" She hasn''t been to town for a long time.

    Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile and put the ginseng into the bamboo basket, which was covered with other herbs. "My grandfather will take you to town tomorrow. You don''t want to eat Zhu Ji''s wonton. My grandfather will buy it for you tomorrow." For this granddaughter, he loved her very much. They wanted to give her all the good things in the world.

    "What a good grandfather! Xiaoning loves you the most Song Yanning reaches for Yang Lisheng''s arm and shakes it happily.

    "Little greedy cat." Yang Lisheng smiles and gently scrapes song Yanning''s nose. His eyes are full of the color of doting on her.

    Song Yanning spits out his tongue mischievously, "grandfather, shall we continue to collect medicine?"

    Yang Lisheng looked at the sky, "no, let''s go home." He is very satisfied to be able to dig ginseng.

    Carrying the bamboo basket on his back, Yang Lisheng takes song Yanning''s little hand and walks down the mountain.

    Breeze slowly, blowing leaves in the mountains, mixed with bursts of Qinren fragrance of flowers, people feel happy.

    "Xiaoning, have you ever thought about going back to your parents?" Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning and asks. He has never cheated Xiaoning about her parents, and he is not willing to let Xiaoning leave, but Xiaoning will go to primary school soon, and the education level in Beijing is certainly better than here. Xiaoning is so smart. He really doesn''t want to delay her.

    "Doesn''t grandfather like Xiaoning?" Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng with a look of grievance in her eyes. She doesn''t want to go back to the Song family. It''s nice to be free here.

    A family like the Song family has many rules and restrictions, and since they don''t want her because of her appearance, how can she care for the Song family. Her identity is more noble than that of the Song family. As for her appearance, it''s only because she has a seal inside her. The day when the seal is untied is also the day when her real appearance is present.

    "How can my grandfather not want Xiaoning? My grandfather just wants Xiaoning to get a better education." Yang Lisheng rubs song Yanning''s hair and his eyes are full of love.

    "I want to be with my grandparents. I don''t want to leave. Grandpa, don''t send Xiaoning away, OK?" Song Yanning shriveled her mouth and looked like she was about to cry.

    Seeing this, Yang Lisheng felt a pain in his heart and quickly squatted down to coax him into saying, "my grandfather won''t send Xiaoning away. My grandfather and grandmother will never send Xiaoning away. Xiaoning is good. Don''t cry."

    Song Yanning sniffed and looked at Yang Lisheng, "grandfather''s words count."

    "Count, count." Yang Lisheng nodded and assured.

    Song Yanning raised her hand to wipe her eyes, raised a bright smile, reached for Yang Lisheng''s hand, "grandfather, let''s go home."

    Yang Lisheng shakes his head helplessly and dotingly, and walks down the mountain with song Yanning.

    The red sun gradually rises in the sky. Song Yanning opens her eyes, stretches and gets out of bed. She gets up at this time every day, and then goes outside to play Tai Chi with her grandfather.

    "Grandfather!" Song Yanning went to the door and saw that his grandfather was already in the yard.

    "Let''s start." Yang Lisheng put down his cup and stood up.

    Song Yanning nodded, went to Yang Lisheng''s side, put out the formation, played Tai Chi with a pattern.

    Li Meixiang made breakfast and brought it to the table. When she went outside, she saw that song Yanning and Yang Lisheng had already finished a set of boxing. She said with a smile, "you can have breakfast."

    "Here it is Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng responded at the same time.

    "Grandma, my grandfather and I are going to the market later. Do you want to go with us?" Song Yanning goes to the kitchen to wash her hands, goes to the table, sits down, picks up a steamed bun and nibbles at it.

    "No, you go." Li Meixiang sits down beside song Yanning and looks at Song Yanning full of spoils.

    "Is grandma going to bring anything?" Song Yanning asked. She knew grandma didn''t like the excitement.

    "No, just come back early." Li Meixiang rubbed song Yanning''s hair with a smile.

    After breakfast, song Yanning followed Yang Lisheng to the town by car. Although it is in the countryside, the transportation is very convenient. There is a bus stop just outside the village.

    The town is very busy, in addition to large and small shops, there is a new business district, which clothing, catering, entertainment, everything.

    Yang Lisheng sent herbs and ginseng to a drugstore he often went to. He and the owner of this drugstore are good friends for many years, otherwise the other party would not accept his herbal medicine. Herbal medicine is nothing else. It''s about human life.

    "Lao Yang, what''s good today?" With a smile, Xu Dongqing poured a cup of tea for Yang Lisheng and took some candy to song Yanning. He received a phone call from Lao Yang yesterday, saying that he had obtained good medicinal materials and asked him to estimate the price himself.

    Yang Lisheng took out the ginseng he had dug up yesterday and handed it to Xu Dongqing, "open it and have a look."

    Xu Dongqing took it and opened the newspaper wrapped outside. There was a ginseng as thick as a carrot inside. Her eyes suddenly brightened. "It''s two or three hundred years, isn''t it?" Now wild ginseng is very rare, let alone in this year.

    Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile, "give me a price if you want." Xu Dongqing looked at ginseng, eyes full of joy, "200000."¡° All right Yang Lisheng also has no nonsense, direct promise way. Although he suffered some losses at this price, he won''t care about it because of his friendship with Lao Xu for so many years. Besides, if Lao Xu didn''t collect his herbs these years, no matter how many herbs he collected, it would be useless¡° Lao Yang is just cheerful, thanks! I''ll put the money into your account right now. " While talking, Xu Dongqing took out her mobile phone and began to transfer money¡° Well, Lao Yang, check it out. " Xu Dongqing put down his mobile phone and said to Lao Yang with a smile¡° I don''t believe in you. " Yang Lisheng said with a smile. Xu Dongqing laughs and looks at Song Yanning beside Yang Lisheng, "is Xiao Ning going to primary school? Have you decided which school to go to? " Yang Lisheng nodded, "Eastern experimental primary school." The eastern experimental primary school is the closest to his home, and the level of teachers is also good. Xu Dongqing nodded, took out a piece of safety buckle from his pocket and handed it to song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, this is for you. When you go to school, you must study hard." He knew that although song Yanning was young, her medical skills were very good. Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng and nods. She reaches for the safety clasp in Xu Dongqing''s hand and says, "thank you, grandfather Xu!" When taking over the Ping''an button, song Yanning suddenly feels that his head is empty for a moment, as if he has been taken out of his soul. There must be something wrong with it.

 Chapter 9

    Song Yanning was slightly stunned in her heart, but her face was still. She knows there is something wrong with this safety buckle, but she can''t know what the problem is with her current ability. Of course, she won''t ask Xu Dongqing foolishly.

    Xu Dongqing talks with Yang Lisheng, and his eyes sweep over Song Yanning intentionally or unintentionally. He is surprised to see that she has been sitting quietly with no different look. Is it his wrong judgment that she is not qualified to enter there?

    "Xiaoning, do you like this safety buckle?" Xu Dongqing looks at Song Yanning with a smile.

    Song Yanning nodded happily, "like, grandfather Xu, is this jade? It''s ice in your hand

    Xu Dongqing took a sip of tea and nodded, "this is what grandfather Xu bought when he went to Yuncheng. This kind of safety buckle is most suitable for little girls. It''s said that it can protect safety. Besides feeling cold, do you have any other feelings?"

    "No Song Yanning shook his head, turned to look at Yang Lisheng, and handed the safety clasp in his hand to him, "grandfather, you can help Xiao Ning wear it on his neck." When she goes back, she will slowly study what''s wrong with the safety buckle.

    She didn''t know what Xu Dongqing''s intention was to give her this safety buckle, but she didn''t have any other feelings except that at the beginning, when she took the safety buckle, her head was empty. However, she was sure that Xu Dongqing knew there was something wrong with the safety buckle, otherwise he would not have asked that.

    "Good!" Yang Lisheng takes the safety buckle with a smile and puts it on Song Yanning''s neck.

    Song Yanning looked down at the safety buckle on her chest and looked at Xu Dongqing, "this safety buckle is really beautiful. Xiao Ning likes it very much. Thank you, grandfather Xu."

    "Just like it, ha ha ha..." Xu Dongqing said with a smile, a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes.

    "Lao Xu, time is almost up. We should go too. I won''t disturb you." Yang Lisheng put down his cup and stood up to say to Xu Dongqing. He promised Xiaoning that he would take her to eat Zhu Ji''s wonton.

    "All right, I''ll take you." Xu Dongqing stood up.

    Send Yang Lisheng and song Yanning out of the shop and watch their figures gradually disappear into the crowd. Xu Dongqing slowly takes back her sight, shakes her head and sighs, and walks back to the shop.

    Seeing that song Yanning took the safety buckle off his neck, Yang Lisheng was a little surprised. "Xiaoning, don''t you like this safety buckle? Why did you take it down? "

    "I''m afraid it will fall. Look at this rope. It''s not very strong." With a playful smile, song Yanning puts Ping''an buckle into the bag she is carrying. This bag is made for her by grandma. She likes it very much and carries it every time she comes out.

    Yang Lisheng rubbed song Yanning''s hair with a smile, "then go back and ask your grandmother to string you a new rope. Let''s go. Your grandfather will take you to eat wonton."

    "Well." Song Yanning nods with a smile and follows Yang Lisheng into Zhuji wonton restaurant.

    Zhuji wonton shop is very famous in Beiyan town. It has a history of more than 100 years. Its wonton is thin in skin, big in stuffing, delicious in taste and inexpensive in price. Therefore, its business has always been very good, and every time it comes, there are no empty seats.

    Yang Lisheng looked around and saw that a couple was about to have a good meal in a window seat. "Xiaoning, let''s go there and wait."

    Song Yanning followed Yang Lisheng to the couple and waited for them.

    After eating wonton, the young couple did not rush to leave, but sat there chatting.

    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, song Yanning couldn''t help but say, "brother, sister, have you eaten well?"

    The couple looked at Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng, and the young man waved to song Yanning and Yang Lisheng with disgust on his face, "go, don''t you see we are chatting?"

    Song Yanning frowned and looked at the young woman, "sister, are you the brother''s girlfriend?"

    "Well." The young woman nodded. I don''t understand why song Yanning asked.

    "Elder sister, you''d better accompany this elder brother to the hospital. This elder brother''s health is not very good." Song Yanning said.

    "You say whose health is bad, you don''t think you are a child, I dare not beat you." The young man raised his fist and looked at Song Yanning menacingly.

    Song Yanning ignored the young man, but turned to look at Yang Lisheng, "grandfather, it''s said in the medical books that local facial blackening, such as blackening around the lips, is kidney deficiency, isn''t it?"

    "It''s true." Yang Lisheng nodded. Naturally, he also saw that there was something wrong with the young man''s health.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, Tema!" The young man''s face was livid with anger. As long as it is a man, no one wants to be said to be kidney deficiency.

    The young woman looked at the young man for a long time, looked at Yang Lisheng and song Yanning, and asked anxiously, "does that have any impact?" When she was with him, she saw that his family had two houses. If he really has kidney problems, then she will be dragged down by him.

    "Kidney deficiency can not be underestimated, serious words will affect the future marriage, young man, you''d better go to the hospital to have a look." Yang Lisheng looks at the youth road. Although Xiaoning''s medical skill is not inferior to him, he still can''t understand these adult things.

    "You have kidney deficiency." The young man glared at Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng, and pulled the young woman out¡° Ah Ji, why don''t you go to the hospital? " The young woman advised. It''s about her future¡° Don''t listen to their nonsense The youth quickened their pace. He doesn''t believe in his kidney deficiency¡° Grandfather, let''s sit down. " Song Yanning takes back her sight and sits down on the chair. Although she intentionally humiliated the young man, she was also helping him. After all, if he didn''t go to the hospital, it would be more and more serious¡° You Yang Lisheng shook his head helplessly. Song Yanning spits out his tongue mischievously, "grandfather, I want to eat shrimp and egg yolk wonton. Wait a minute, we''ll bring grandma one back, OK?"¡° Good! It''s all up to you. " Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile. Back home, song Yanning went back to his room and took out the safety buckle. After looking at it for a long time, song Yanning didn''t find anything wrong with Ping''an buckle. Was it just her illusion before? Is she thinking too much? But why did Xu Dongqing ask her that? Put the safety button in the drawer, song Yanning goes to one side, picks up the shower and helps to water the herbs in the room. She found these herbs in the mountains. Most of them are first-class spiritual herbs. She usually practices by relying on the weak aura emitted by these spiritual herbs, but the effect is not very great. Now she has just broken through the second level. At such a pace, it will take at least ten or twenty years to untie the seal in her body.

 Chapter 10

    The night gradually deepened, and some of the people around were quiet. Occasionally, a few small insects chirped in the trees.

    Song Yanning just fell asleep, suddenly felt her consciousness sank, and then she found herself in a dilapidated village.

    Feeling something on his face, song Yanning reached out and touched his face, and found that there was an extra mask on his face. "Where is this? How did I get here? " Looking around in doubt. Does this have something to do with the safety buckle Xu Dongqing gave her?

    "Welcome player 33003115 to enter the realm of emperor. Please choose a code to start your adventure." A thick sound, like the ancient Hongzhong, came from the horizon.

    Song Yanning slightly frowned, "the realm of the emperor? What is this? "

    As soon as the voice fell, a small white light beam shot down from the sky quickly. Before Song Yanning could react, it fell into her eyebrows, and then countless information poured into her mind.

    The realm of the emperor is a system for training the strong. Those who can enter here are not ordinary people. They are not people who have status, rights and status, or who have outstanding achievements and abilities in various fields. Otherwise, even if they get the popular jade card to enter here, the system will not accept it.

    The system is divided into six levels: junior, junior, intermediate, senior, senior and top. However, the top is not what ordinary people can achieve. The people who can reach the top are those who have the ability to control the world.

    She is now a junior player in the realm of the emperor. She must accept all kinds of challenges of the system. She can get corresponding merit and reward for each task she completes. If she fails, she will die. To die in this system, to die in the real world. However, to enter the realm of the emperor, she must be completely into sleep before she can enter.

    After understanding the rules of the realm of the emperor, song Yanning drew a curve of interest from the corner of her mouth and said to the sky, "my code name is doctor."

    "Good luck, doctor!" The deep voice rang out.

    Then, song Yanning was covered with a white light, and she felt a light under her feet.

    When the feeling of being down-to-earth came from his feet again, song Yanning looked up and saw a huge gate in front of him, which was obviously a city.

    "Are you new here?" Song Yanning came back with a childish voice.

    Song Yanning turned her head and saw three boys and a girl standing behind her. They were all wearing masks like her, but from the body shape, except one boy was older, others were almost the same age as her.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "After that, you can follow us. We''ll cover you. Let me introduce you. My code name is" spirit ". My family lives in Yangcheng, and my father is the chairman of the Yang Group. When you leave the realm of emperor, you can come to play with me." The girl stepped forward and looked at Song Yanning with a smile. Those who can enter the realm of the emperor and are recognized by the realm of the emperor are not ordinary people. It is good for her to make more friends in the future. That''s why her father, at all costs, sent her into the system.

    "I''m a sharpshooter. I live in Beijing."

    "My code name is ice wolf. I''m from Yangcheng."

    "Blood rain, Yangcheng."

    "Hello! I''m a doctor, and I''m from Yangcheng. " Song Yanning and the other four introduced themselves.

    "Why do you take this code?" Asked the genie curiously.

    "I love being a doctor." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    The spirit nodded and looked at the gate. "Time is almost up. Let''s go to the city and take the task." In fact, only a few of them entered the realm of the emperor for a few days.

    "Good." And they went to the city.

    "The rules of the realm of the emperor are very strict. If you don''t finish the task the first time, or get the last place, you will be eliminated by this system, and you will never be qualified to enter here again." As the spirit walked, he explained to song Yanning.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "In addition, if you encounter a strong person who grabs your merit, you''d better give it to the other party, otherwise you are likely to be killed by the other party, and then you will die in the real society." The spirit reminds a way. To tell you the truth, she is afraid to enter here, but she doesn''t want to become a mediocre person in the future, so she wants to improve herself.

    "I see, thank you!" Song Yanning said with a smile.

    While talking, several people have entered the city.

    "Let''s go to the mission hall to meet the mission." The genie pointed to a luxurious Cafe not far away. It''s the mission hall, where you can rest and eat. But if you want to have a meal, you need merit. Generally, new people don''t have that treatment.

    Walking into the coffee shop, I saw that the crowd was full of people. Most of them were children about their age. The oldest was only 17 or 18 years old.

    However, people are not surprised, because the emperor''s realm system is very humanized. It will automatically divide players under the age of 18 into the same field, which is why there are no adults here.

    Several people went to the display screen and saw tasks rolling on the display screen, from easy to difficult, with corresponding merits and rewards behind each task¡° Let''s choose the second task, which should be simpler. " The ice wolf suggested. The doctor is a newcomer. Since they have formed a team with her, they should take care of her and choose a task that is too difficult and easy to fail¡° Good¡° No problem. " Song Yanning smiles at several people. She naturally understood why they chose the task¡° Let''s go. Let''s go to the information desk and pick up the task. " The spirit takes song Yanning''s hand and walks towards the service desk. The second task is really simple, as long as they find all the things in the task within the specified time. After completing the task, everyone can get a merit. After going through the formalities, song Yanning and others came to a forest outside the city. What they were looking for this time was 18 baiyuanguo. The system showed the appearance and location of baiyuanguo. However, after entering the forest, a few people were confused, because the forest was much larger than they expected, and they had to have a good sense of direction to avoid getting lost. They only have three hours to complete the task¡° Which way should we go? It looks as like as two peas. "Where is the southeastern side?" The spirit looks bitterly at Song Yanning. She is only eight years old, where can she have such a good sense of direction¡° Or let''s go there. " Xueyu looked at the position of the sun and pointed to a direction¡° Good The crowd was about to start¡° Wait Song Yanning said.

 Chapter 11

    The elves stop to look at Song Yanning, with a trace of doubt in their eyes.

    "Let''s go that way." Song Yanning points to the opposite direction.

    The elves looked at each other.

    "Why did you choose that direction?" The sharpshooter looks at Song Yanning in bewilderment. Now they don''t have enough time. If they choose the wrong one and can''t finish the task, they won''t have merit at most, but she will be removed by the system.

    Song Yanning smiles and points to one of the trees, "look at the leaves on the tree. The leaves in the South can absorb the sunlight, so they grow more densely."

    The elves looked up at the tree that song Yanning pointed to. After careful observation, they found that it was exactly the same as what song Yanning said.

    "It''s true. I''ve learned another trick. I won''t be afraid to get lost in the woods."

    "Let''s listen to the doctor. Let''s go."

    After the decision, several people went in the direction song Yanning said.

    After walking for almost half an hour, song Yanning smelled a faint fragrance in the air and knew that Bai Yuanguo was not far away from them. I don''t know whether it''s her soul or the reason why she often distinguishes herbs. Her sense of smell is very sensitive. As long as she is within 100 meters, she can smell it.

    "I see baiyuanguoshu. Let''s get there." The spirit saw the white yuan fruit tree and ran happily towards it.

    Song Yanning several people smile, lift a step to keep up with the spirit.

    "Doctor, thanks to you this time, otherwise we would not have found Bai Yuanguo so soon." Xueyu will pick the white yuan fruit into the bag, looking at Song Yanning thanks said. If it wasn''t for her, he would have led us astray this time. If we couldn''t finish the task because of him, he would feel guilty.

    Song Yanning shook his head with a smile, "in fact, I was just hoodwinked. I didn''t expect that I was really hoodwinked."

    Xueyu laughs, "doctor, which school are you in now?" He hopes to know the doctor in reality. She must be an excellent girl.

    "I''m not in school yet." Song Yanning looked at the baiyuanguo she had picked. Seeing that the quantity was almost there, she stopped. Although baiyuanguo is a first-class spirit fruit, it cannot be taken out of the system.

    "My name is Liu Yunyi. I''m from Yangcheng experimental primary school. If you need my help in the future, you can go to the school to find me." Liu Yunyi introduced himself with a smile.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded, and did not introduce his plan. In reality, she is an ugly girl, although she does not care, but most people will hate her because of her appearance. Just like her parents.

    "It''s almost finished. Let''s hand in the task." The sharpshooter jumped down from the tree and said to the crowd. In this team, he is the oldest, and his background is the strongest. Because of this, they all listen to him.

    "Well." The crowd nodded and walked in the same direction.

    "Doctor, my name is Yang Junjun. We will be friends in the future. Can you tell me your real name?" The spirit takes song Yanning''s arm. Judging from the doctor''s performance this time, we know that she is a very smart girl. She likes to make friends with smart people.

    "My name is Guo Kai." Ice wolf turned back.

    "Zhou Jiyou." The sharpshooter continued.

    Song Yanning didn''t want to say it, but everyone had already introduced himself, so he could only say, "my name is song Yanning."

    Several people are saying, they suddenly jump out in front of a few people, blocked their way.

    "Hand in Bai Yuanguo, or don''t blame us for being rude." One of them is a big fat man who is not easy to be provoked. They have the same task this time, but they prefer to get something for nothing. They prefer to wait here rather than look for it.

    "Why are you again?" Liu Yunyi looked at the people in front of him in disgust. Although he has not been in the system for a few days, he has met these people twice.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, hand in Bai Yuanguo." Fat man is too lazy to talk with Liu Yunyi. If they dare to rob, it means that they have the strength to rob.

    "We won''t give it to you. You''ll die of it." Zhou Ji said in a quiet voice. He knows that no one else is their opponent, but he can''t let him give his things to others for nothing. He came here to strengthen himself, not to do things for others.

    The fat man laughed and said, "in this case, we have to fight hard. Let''s go!"

    "Stand back and I''ll deal with them." As Zhou Jiyou spoke, he rushed out. He''s the captain of the team and he''s responsible for protecting them.

    Just the next moment, Zhou Jiyou stopped, because the fat man and his party, as if in the body method, suddenly stopped.

    Zhou Jiyou looks at the fat man and his party in surprise. What''s going on?

    "Xiaoning, you are so good! Can you teach me? " Yang Junjun looks at Song Yanning admiringly. When the fat man and his party rushed to them, Xiaoning picked up a few small stones from the ground and threw them out, and then it was like this.

    "I want to learn, too." Liu Yunyi also said¡° And me Guo Kai also has a look of expectation and worship¡° What''s going on? " Zhou Jiyou turns to look at the crowd¡° Just now Xiaoning picked up a few small stones from the ground and threw them out. They were all fixed. Do you think she is very powerful? " Yang Junjun excitedly said what he had just done¡° Are you really good at medicine Zhou Jiyou looks at Song Yanning. He heard that grandfather said that the powerful traditional Chinese medicine can point acupoints. Song Yanning can fix the fat people and his party, which must be to point their acupoints¡° My grandparents are both doctors, so they have some Song Yanning said. After she knew the rules of the system, she had an idea in her heart, that is, to establish her own power here, so she had to accept some people and use them for her in the future. However, it is not easy for these arrogant children to submit to her, so the first thing she should do is to let them worship her¡° No wonder you take the code name "doctor." Yang Junjun looks suddenly. Song Yanning smiles and walks towards the fat man. When she came to the fat man, song Yanning stopped. "Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to hand over your meritorious service, and the other is to become my subordinate in the future. Otherwise, I''ll point your acupoint once I see you. You should know what will happen if you fail to complete the task three times in a row? "¡° You are mean The fat man gnashes his teeth and looks at Song Yanning. In the heart has already decided, wait for his acupuncture point to untie, ruthlessly teach song Yanning a meal, let her know that he is not easy to bully.

 Chapter 12

    Song Yanning hooked her lips. Her eyes were shining like stars. They were beautiful and had a kind of insight that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. "Are you thinking, when your acupoints are untied, you will teach me a lesson?"

    The fat man looked at Song Yanning in surprise, "how do you know?" Can she read her mind?

    "Even if your acupoints are untied, you are not my opponent." Song Yanning looks at the fat man jokingly.

    "I don''t believe it! If you have the ability, you can unlock my acupoints. " Said the fat man. If he can''t even beat a little girl, he will grow up for nothing.

    "How about a bet?" Song Yanning''s eyes flashed a shrewd light.

    "Bet on it. Who''s afraid of who! How do you want to bet? " The fat man didn''t care. In this system, he is famous for his strong force. He is afraid of a little girl. Isn''t that a joke?

    Song Yanning glanced at the fat man and his subordinates behind him, "single choice, if I win, you and your subordinates will take me as the leader in the future, how about it?" As for merit, she is not in a hurry. Although her strength is not very strong, none of the tasks in the task hall can defeat her. When she gets more familiar with it, she plans to take on a few A-level tasks. The merit value of an A-level task is not comparable to that of the current low-level task.

    "What if you lose?" Asked the fat man.

    Song Yanning raised her lips with a smile, "I will give you all my merits."

    Behind him, Yang Junjun lowered his head and shook his shoulders slightly. It''s obvious that song Yanning is pitching each other. Now she has no merit at all.

    Seeing that song Yanning was so confident, the fat man couldn''t help hesitating.

    Just at this time, a tall and thin boy behind the fat man said, "we''re in three games. If you win two games, you''ll win." In this team, he not only plays the role of IQ and face value, but also is the real captain of this team.

    "No problem!" Song Yanning readily agrees, and at the same time throws out a few small stones. Since she can restrain them once, she has the ability to restrain them a second time.

    The fat people felt a pain, and then they found that they could move freely.

    "I''ll meet you first." The fat man moves his neck and takes a step forward. He looks at Song Yanning provocatively. Since he dares to point his acupoints, he will let her know the consequences of offending him.

    "Doctor, you have to be careful. Samurai are very powerful." Yang Junjun looks at Song Yanning anxiously. Song Yanning''s ability to point points means that she should know some Kung Fu, but after all, she is a famous "warrior" in the primary system.

    Song Yanning made an OK gesture to Yang Junjun and went to the fat man. She made an invitation gesture and said, "let''s go."

    The fat man gave a big drink and rushed to song Yanning.

    As song Yanning dodges the attack of the big fat man, she grabs his fist and makes a little effort to shake his weight.

    All they heard was "bang!" A, wait to see clearly, big fat man has been lying on the ground.

    "How is that possible?"

    "That''s a warrior, isn''t my eye shining?"

    "So easy to win? It''s not scientific. " All the people present were watching song Yanning strangely.

    Song Yanning slightly hook lips, looked down at the fat man lying on the ground, "still continue?"

    Fat man glares at Song Yanning, his eyes full of discontent. It''s a great shame that he was thrown by this little girl.

    Get up and rush to song Yanning quickly again. He won''t be careless this time.

    Song Yanning''s playful smile makes her figure look like a ghost. She has to show people her strength in order to win them over.

    All the people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and then they heard "bang!" again With a loud voice, the fat man fell to the ground again.

    "She''s so powerful!"

    "Who on earth is she? Is it a member of the guwu family? "

    "Doctor, how powerful she is! I have decided that she will be my idol in the future, and I will follow her in the future. " People looked at Song Yanning with surprise, admiration and disbelief in their eyes.

    "Will it continue?" Song Yanning looks at the fat man and asks.

    "I lost." Fat man slowly gets up from the ground and looks at Song Yanning sincerely. One time may be an accident, but the second time can never be an accident again.

    "Give in!" Song Yanning gives a hand.

    Fat man arched his hand at Song Yanning and turned to his companion. His team, the strongest is the "hacker", that is, the real leader of the team.

    The code name of the team leader is called hacker. Naturally, it is not taken casually. When the captain was six years old, he broke the safety net of a country by himself, which made the country a mess. That country sent many computer experts to track the captain, but the last one failed to find out the captain''s information.

    In addition, the captain''s force is also very strong, he can''t do three moves in his hands. This is also the reason why they are willing to submit to the team leader. After all, those who can enter the realm of the emperor are not ordinary people. They all have their own pride. If the other party is not too capable, who is willing to submit to whom?

    The hacker stepped forward and gave song Yanning a hand, "I''ll meet you."¡° Please advise Song Yanning also arched a hand. Hacker step forward, action like lightning general, fast attack to song Yanning. She wants to see how strong song Yanning is. Song Yanning slightly hook lips, in the hacker hands at the same time, also launched an attack¡° Who do you think will win this one? "¡° It must be a hacker. Is that true? "¡° This man is very powerful. He has already made several moves with the doctor. Will the doctor win this time? "¡° I thought the samurai was the strongest, but I didn''t expect to hide a strong one. " All around the people nervous and excited staring at the two men who are fighting. Song Yanning''s smile grew stronger and stronger. She already knew the strength of the other side, she was very satisfied. The more hackers fight, the more frightened they are. This is the first time he has met an opponent since he entered the system, and he is still a little girl much younger than him. Just at this time, he felt a pain in his stomach and stepped back uncontrollably. Then he staggered to the ground. He lost! Song Yanning stepped forward and looked at the hacker with a smile, "continue?" The hacker stood up and looked down at Song Yanning with a smile on his face. "I lost, and then you will be my team leader." He was curious about her and wanted to know more about her.

 Chapter 13

    "Great! Two out of three, the doctor won Yang Junjun clapped his hands happily, went to song Yanning and gave her a thumbs up, "Xiaoning, you are so wonderful, you will be my idol in the future, I mixed with you."

    "And us." Liu Yunyi also walked to song Yanning with a smile. Song Yanning showed them that she was powerful. The fighting power of the samurai was the strongest in the primary system. When they saw him, they had to make a detour. Unexpectedly, song Yanning defeated the samurai so easily, which really made them feel incredible.

    "Captain, I''m a hacker. Please give me more advice in the future." The hacker smiles and reaches out his hand to look at Song Yanning. It might be fun to follow her. He is looking forward to the future.

    Song Yanning held out her hand and shook it with the hacker, "I''m a doctor."

    "You know the art of medicine?" Hackers pick eyebrows. No wonder she''s able to point.

    "A little bit." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    The hacker raised his lips with a smile. From her ability to point, we can know that she is not just a little medical.

    "Captain, I''m a warrior. Let me introduce him to you. He''s panda, panther and Bambi deer." Big fat man and his party walk to song Yanning and introduce. Song Yanning''s ability to win over him and hackers shows her strength. This time, he is convinced that she has lost. But whether she can be their captain or not depends on her future performance. But in his heart, in addition to the general existence of God, hackers are his most convincing people.

    "Hello, Captain!" They all said hello to song Yanning.

    "Hello Song Yanning nodded to the crowd with a smile and turned to look at Yang Junjun. "You wait for me here. I''ll take them to pick baiyuanguo." Since they recognized her as the team leader, she naturally wanted to help them complete the task.

    Those who can enter this system are not ordinary people, they are of great use to her. To convince them of her, force alone is not enough. She also needs to let them know the benefits of following her.

    She didn''t know when the seal in her body would be untied, and she didn''t know when she would leave the earth. But no matter where she is, she has to make herself strong. Only when she is strong, she will not be bullied and looked down upon.

    "Captain, we don''t have to. Today''s time is almost up. Let''s go and take the task together tomorrow evening." The hacker said. Now there was less than an hour left to finish the task. Although it was too late to pick baiyuanguo, he wanted to know more about her.

    "We still have a lot of merit on us. It doesn''t matter if we can''t finish this task." The fat man agreed.

    "All right." Song Yanning nodded, but not reluctantly, "let''s hand in the task first." After going out of this system, she will accompany her grandfather to pick herbs in the mountains, but she can''t delay her time.

    "We''re going to the mission hall with you." Hackers keep up with song Yanning.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Captain, are you from Yangcheng?" Asked the hacker. He wanted to see her in reality, but he didn''t know if she and he were in the same city.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    Hacker face raised a smile of joy, "I am also from Yangcheng, I am now in the fourth grade of the eastern experimental primary school, and you?" In Yangcheng, the eastern experimental primary school is a very good school. The children who can enter the eastern experimental primary school have different conditions at home.

    "I won''t go to school until September." Song Yanning said. I didn''t expect that the hacker and she were in the same school. Her grandfather has a good relationship with the principal of the eastern experimental primary school.

    Her grandparents are both doctors. They have saved a lot of people in Yangcheng over the years. Besides, they are also very respectable people in Beijing. They only stay here because they like the beautiful scenery of Beiyan town. If grandparents were just ordinary doctors, how could a big family like the Song family marry their daughters.

    "Which school are you going to go to?" The hacker looks at Song Yanning.

    "It should also be the eastern experimental primary school." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    "That''s great. When you go to school, go to see me. My name is Lingyu." Ling Yu said happily. In the eastern experimental primary school, he is a man of the moment, but he believes that with song Yanning''s ability, she will not be less popular than him in the future. He is looking forward to the day when they meet in reality.

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded.

    Entering the task hall, song Yanning and his party came to the service desk to hand in the task.

    "Hello, let''s hand in the assignment." Liu Yiyun took out the task card and Bai Yuanguo and handed them to the staff. He used to be the team leader.

    The staff took the jade card, swept it on the machine, and then returned it to Liu Yiyun.

    Just as Liu Yiyun took back the jade medal, the name of their group, as well as their merit and ranking, appeared on the screen of the task hall.

    Seeing that song Yanning''s merit value is only a little, Ling Yu and his party are stunned. She didn''t have any merit before?

    See Ling Yu a few people look to oneself, song Yanning Yang lip a smile, "I know I will win." She still has this confidence in herself. If she really loses, it''s the same when she gets the merit.

    Ling Yu was speechless¡° Look! The first place on the Yellow list is Wuji. " Yang Junjun points to the screen in front of him. The task hall publishes the ranking of the system every day. The system list is divided into four categories: Tian, Di, Xuan and Huang. They are junior and junior high school students are Huang. However, there are thousands of junior and junior middle school students. If they can rank first among so many people, we can see the strength of each other¡° Wuji is so powerful Liu Yiyun said admiringly. Wuji has always been his idol¡° Wuji is also from Beijing. It''s said that Wuji is the prince of the Qin family, the first family in Beijing. But I''ve never met him. He''s very low-key. " Zhou Jiyou said. As a native of Beijing, he naturally has some knowledge of Wuji, who is also in Beijing¡° I really want to see him Yang Junjun said expectantly¡° Well The crowd nodded. In the heart secretly refuels for oneself, they will certainly diligently arrive as soon as possible the beginning intermediate level. I just don''t know if Wuji is still in the primary and intermediate system when they arrive. Wuji''s strength is really strong. Song Yanning hooked her lips. Isn''t the prince of the Qin family the little child who went to see her when she was born? I didn''t expect that he was also in this system, but she was not surprised that he could be in this system. After all, the Qin family is not an ordinary family.

 Chapter 14

    Song Yanning opens her eyes and hears the sound of grandma making breakfast. Looking at the clock on the wall, she finds that it''s almost six o''clock. She sits up, puts on her clothes and goes out.

    Entering the hall, I saw Yang Lisheng sitting at a table drinking tea.

    "Grandfather!" Song Yanning steps forward and sits down opposite Yang Lisheng.

    Yang Lisheng nodded his head and looked at Song Yanning carefully, "why did you get up so late today? Do you feel sick? " Xiaoning usually gets up at five o''clock. It''s the first time that she gets up so late.

    He originally wanted to wake her up. He worried if she was not feeling well. His wife said that she would wake Xiaoning up after breakfast. Xiaoning is only seven years old after all. It''s normal for a child as old as her to sleep soundly at this time.

    He also hoped that Xiaoning would act like a spoiled child and like to sleep in, but she was so clever that he was distressed. She was not only sensible, but also didn''t have to worry about anything. She accompanied him to pick herbs on the mountain. Even if he wrestled, she never let him carry her. Such a good child, Xin''er didn''t want to. I don''t know what she thought. Is appearance really that important? Isn''t blood thicker than water''s affection more important than those external things?

    Song Yanning shook his head. "I''m just a little sleepy. I want to sleep a little more, which worries my grandfather." As for the emperor''s realm, she didn''t intend to tell her grandfather. After all, it was too incredible. She was afraid that it would make her grandparents worried.

    "If you''re sleepy, sleep a little longer. You don''t have to get up so early every day." Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning and his eyes are full of spoiling color.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. After that, she would go to the emperor''s land every day to experience, and it must be a frequent thing to get up late.

    "You can have breakfast." Li Meixiang called in the kitchen.

    "Good!" Song Yanning answered and stood up, "grandfather, I''ll go to wash first."

    Yang Lisheng nodded, "after breakfast, you accompany your grandfather to visit an old friend." He just received a call from an old friend. He said he was not feeling well and wanted him to help him. At the same time, he also wants to take Xiaoning to the East Experimental Primary School, so that she can get familiar with the school environment first.

    "Good!" Song Yanning nodded and went to the bathroom.

    After breakfast, song Yanning followed Yang Lisheng out of the door.

    Just as they got to the bus stop, a bus came. It''s close to the bus terminal, and it''s not the morning rush, so there are not many people on the bus.

    On the bus, Yang Lisheng takes song Yanning to a double seat and sits down.

    The car started slowly and drove towards the city.

    With the bus stop, the number of people on the bus gradually increased.

    "Little girl, can you make room for me? I feel a little dizzy when the car shakes. " An old lady who just got on the bus came to a young woman who was closing her eyes and said.

    The young woman opened her eyes, looked at the old lady and closed them again. Obviously, I didn''t intend to give up my seat.

    Seeing this, the old lady moved her mouth and wanted to speak again, but she didn''t speak at last. She doesn''t know how to do it today. She is very dizzy. If she had not agreed with her son and daughter-in-law who lived in the city to visit her little grandson, she would really like to go back to sleep.

    "What''s the matter with you little girl? Didn''t you see she was an old man? Giving up your seat to an old man is what you should do. " A middle-aged woman on one side said unhappily.

    "Just get up and give up your seat to this lady."

    "This is the seat for love, not for you." People around echoed.

    "Thank you! No, I''ll take it. " The old lady was a little embarrassed to see everyone fighting for herself. If she hadn''t been dizzy today, she wouldn''t have said that.

    The young woman was said to be a little angry, her face flushed, "I''m not feeling well." It''s not that she doesn''t want to give up her seat, but she really doesn''t have the strength today, because today is the second day of her aunt''s coming. She not only has a lot of weight, but also has bouts of abdominal pain. Although it''s hard to sit, it''s better than standing. Every time she came to my aunt, she would be in pain. She went to the hospital many times. She took a lot of medicine, but it didn''t work at all. If she hadn''t taken a painkiller this morning, she would not have been able to hold on.

    "Don''t let me sit, don''t let me sit, and make excuses."

    "That is to say, young people nowadays have no love at all."

    Song Yanning stood up and yelled to the old woman standing beside the young woman, "grandma, please sit here." She can tell by looking at each other''s faces that she is not well.

    "Sit down, grandfather, and let me go." Yang Lisheng rubs song Yanning''s hair and prepares to stand up.

    Song Yanning shook her head and gave Yang Lisheng a playful smile. "My physical strength is better than that of my grandfather, and I feel uncomfortable sitting."

    Yang Lisheng shakes his head and smiles, but he doesn''t insist any more. He knows the granddaughter''s temper very well. She will stick to everything she decides. Just as she first proposed to go with him to collect herbs, no matter how much he and his wife objected, they never bothered her.

    "You see, you are so old that you are not as sensible as a child."¡° Some people have thick skin. "¡° I''ve already photographed it. I''ll post it on the Internet in a moment, so that everyone can see what kind of person she is. " All the people in the car said what you said and what I said. Every sentence was as sharp as a knife, which made the young woman''s face more and more pale. Song Yanning went to the young woman''s side, looked at her face, looked at the crowd and said, "don''t scold this elder sister. She didn''t mean not to let her sit. She didn''t let her sit because she was sick." She was sitting behind the young woman. Naturally, she smelled the bloody smell of her body at the beginning, and guessed the reason why she didn''t let her sit. The young woman looked at Song Yanning in surprise, "how can you know I''m not comfortable?" She said she was uncomfortable, but all the people didn''t believe her and thought she didn''t want to give up her seat. Others are also surprised to see song Yanning¡° My grandfather is a doctor. He told me Song Yanning winked at Yang Lisheng mischievously. My grandfather must have seen the situation of my sister, but it''s not convenient for me to say that. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Yang Lisheng nodded, "she''s really sick."¡° Even if you''re a doctor, it''s impossible to see if she''s sick without an examination, isn''t it? " Questions have been raised. Generally, the skills of older doctors are better, but no matter how good they are, they need to be checked.

 Chapter 15

    "I know that you are kind-hearted and want to help this woman, but you have to find a reason to convince us."

    "That is, a person like her is not worth helping at all. She doesn''t even have any public morality." Everyone thinks that Yang Lisheng said this to help young women.

    The young woman raised her head and looked bitterly at Song Yanning, "it''s useless. They won''t believe it." She had seen such news on the Internet before, but she did not expect that she would encounter such moral kidnapping one day.

    She has already been able to imagine what kind of consequences she will bear once someone sends the video to the Internet. But she had no way at all, because no one in the car wanted to believe her except song Yanning and her grandfather.

    Song Yanning smiles at the young woman and looks at the middle-aged woman beside him who is still talking, "Auntie, my grandfather just told me that you have stomach trouble."

    The middle-aged woman was stunned and looked at Yang Lisheng, "can you see that my stomach is not good?" If he can really see it, she really met a miracle doctor today. Since last year, she has had frequent hiccups and stomach distension. She went to the hospital several times and even had her gastroscope done, but the situation has not improved at all.

    Yang Lisheng nodded, "do you often burp, feel bloated stomach acid make nausea?"

    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s the case." The middle-aged woman nodded and looked at Yang Lisheng with bright eyes, "doctor, you can see that I have stomach trouble, so you must have a way to cure me?" She''s really going to die of this stomach trouble.

    Yang Lisheng nodded, "do you have a pen and paper? I''ll give you a prescription Although the other side has been scolding the young woman, but her intention is good, just don''t know the situation of the young woman.

    The middle-aged woman shook her head. "I don''t have a pen and paper. I''ll get off with you before I go to the store."

    "I have a pen and paper." The young woman took out a pen and paper from her bag and handed it to the middle-aged woman.

    "This... This... Big sister, it''s just the big sister. I''m really sorry!" The middle-aged woman took the pen and paper in embarrassment. She scolded each other, but they even agreed to lend her pen and paper. What a nice girl.

    "Nothing." The young woman shook her head. As long as we don''t misunderstand her, she really doesn''t want to bear the network violence.

    "I''m sorry! I thought you didn''t let me

    "Girl, I misunderstood you just now. I''m sorry." The people in the car knew that they had misunderstood the young woman and apologized to her one after another.

    The young woman smiles and shakes her head. She turns her head and looks at Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng, "thank you!" If it wasn''t for their help, the video of her refusing to give up her seat would surely be posted on the Internet. At that time, she would not only be scolded, but also her job would be lost.

    Yang Lisheng handed the written prescription to the middle-aged woman, "you go to the drugstore according to this prescription and take it every day. Take it on an empty stomach in the morning and evening or at noon and twice in the evening. Don''t eat meat, greasy, cold and indigestible food. Do you understand?"

    "I see. Thank you, doctor!" The middle-aged woman took the medicine gratefully.

    "You''re welcome!" Yang Lisheng shook his head with a smile and wrote a prescription on the paper again. He handed it to the young woman, "this prescription can regulate the endocrine, and the method of taking it is the same as that of the elder sister."

    "Thank you The young woman took the pen and paper and nodded to Yang Lisheng gratefully.

    "Doctor, please take a look. I''m not feeling well recently."

    "And me, I''ve been coughing a lot lately."

    "You can see it for me, too." It''s rare to meet such a good doctor. Naturally, people don''t want to miss this opportunity.

    Seeing more and more people asking him to see a doctor, Yang Lisheng smiles and gives song Yanning a white look, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help everyone see a doctor. It''s just that there are so many people. Once he starts, he won''t want to get off today.

    Song Yanning spits out his tongue mischievously and looks at the crowd, "sorry, uncles and aunts! My grandfather and I are at the station. We are going to get off. " In fact, they are two stops away from the station, but if they don''t get off now, they won''t be able to get off later.

    Seeing that the car had stopped, song Yanning took Yang Lisheng''s hand and pushed toward the door, no matter what they said. "Let''s give way, please. We have something urgent."

    Although people want to let Yang Lisheng see a doctor, they are also embarrassed not to let Yang Lisheng get off the bus. They can only watch song Yanning and Yang Lisheng get off the bus.

    Song Yanning looked at the bus and sighed with relief. She turned to look at Yang Lisheng and winked at him with a smile. "Grandfather, let''s go."

    Yang Lisheng, with a helpless and doting smile, rubs song Yanning''s hair and walks forward with her hand. Fortunately, they often go to the mountains to collect herbs, and this road is nothing to them.

    Lingyu holding basketball, from upstairs down, see grandfather is drinking tea in the living room, "grandfather, I go out to play for a while."

    "Don''t go today. There will be guests coming later." Master Ling put down his tea cup and waved to Ling Yu.

    Ling Yu shrugged and went to sit down beside him. "Grandfather, who''s coming? Do I know him? "

    Ling shook his head, picked up the teapot and filled the cup with tea. "It''s an old friend of my grandfather. He''s a very good doctor. He''s not feeling very well these days. Let him help him to have a look. By the way, he has a granddaughter who will go to your school in September this year. You can take care of her then. "¡° Yes, but she must not be obnoxious, or I will not pay attention to her Ling Yu bends his fingers and turns his basketball with one hand. He hates clingy, crying girls. Ling nodded, heard footsteps coming from outside, knew that it was Yang Lisheng. He stood up and walked toward the door. "They are coming." He had already told the housekeeper to let Lao Yang bring people in when they arrived. Ling Yu stops turning the ball, puts the basketball aside and stands up to keep up with Mr. Ling. The other party is grandfather''s old friend, and is to help grandfather see a doctor, he naturally can''t be impolite¡° Lao Yang When master Ling saw Yang Lisheng, he welcomed him happily¡° Lao Ling, long time no see! " Yang Lisheng shook hands with master Ling with a smile and pointed to song Yanning beside him. "This is my granddaughter, Xiao Ning. Say hello to grandfather Ling quickly."¡° Hello, Grandpa Ling Song Yanning called cleverly¡° Good boy Ling Laozi nodded with a smile, turned his head and waved to Ling Yu behind him, "he is my grandson Ling Yu, Xiao Yu, this is grandfather Yang, call someone quickly."

 Chapter 16

    Song Yanning looks at Ling Yu with an eyebrow, and the corner of her mouth is in a shallow arc. I didn''t expect that the grandson of my grandfather''s old friend was Ling Yu.

    "Hello, Grandpa Yang Ling Yu steps forward and politely greets Yang Lisheng. At the same time, he looks at Song Yanning beside Yang Lisheng and frowns slightly. She was the ugliest girl he had ever seen, but she had beautiful eyes, which made him feel like he had met before. It''s just that he can''t remember where he''s met.

    Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile, "you''ve grown so big. The last time I saw you, you were just as big as Xiao Ning." Although he and Lao Ling are in the same city, they seldom walk around and often call each other.

    "Xiaoyu, you take your sister to play. In the future, she will go to school with you. You should take care of her more." Linglaozi turns to Lingyu and says. He knows about song Yanning. The child is really pitiful. Because he is not good-looking, his parents dislike him and send him to Lao Yang and his wife. Fortunately, Lao Yang and his wife always love her.

    "Well." Ling Yu nodded his head and looked at Song Yanning, "let''s play in the yard." Although song Yanning is not pretty, he doesn''t hate her.

    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone in Ling Yu''s pocket rang.

    Take out the cell phone and see it''s sunspot. He made an appointment with sunspot to play today, but he didn''t expect his grandfather''s friends to come.

    Press the call button, Ling Yu said: "sunspot, I have a guest at home. I won''t play today. You can find someone else."

    "Boss Ling, we are in some trouble here. The goods we lost last time are going to PK with us. This time, they found a senior of the basketball team of Shangling middle school. The opponent''s skill is very high, and he wants to PK with you. Do you think you can come here?"

    Ling Yu''s face sank down and looked at Song Yanning beside him, "I know. You wait for me." How can he counselle when the other party is provoking to the door.

    Put away the mobile phone, turned to the living room to get the basketball, and said to Mr. Ling, who was chatting with Yang Lisheng: "grandfather, sunspot, they are in some trouble. I have to go."

    "Take your sister with you." Master Ling nodded. Lao Yang wants to treat him. It must be boring for song Yanning to stay here alone. Anyway, the basketball court is not far away, and Xiaoyu is a proper child. He should protect song Yanning.

    "Well." Ling Yu nodded and walked to song Yanning, "I''m going to play basketball. Are you going with me?" His heart is not willing to take song Yanning to go, but the grandfather all spoke, he is not good to refuse.

    Song Yanning looked at Yang Lisheng, saw him nod, then nodded, "OK."

    See Ling Yu with song Yanning come over, sunspot and his party are a little surprised.

    "Boss Ling, who is she?" Sunspot came forward and asked. There are many girls in the school like Ling Yu, but Ling Yu never talks to them. Today, he took a girl with him. What surprised him most was that the girl was so ugly.

    "My grandfather''s friend''s granddaughter." Ling Yu simple introduction way, at the same time the vision sharp looked to want to find those people who own competition.

    "Here you are at last? I thought you were afraid to come A boy with a few acne on his face came out of the crowd and looked at Ling Yu provocatively.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you looking for PK? Let''s start. " As Ling Yu spoke, he threw out his basketball. The basketball flew over the top of the boy''s head and flew to the basket with a beautiful arc.

    "PATA!" Once, the basketball fell into the basket.

    "Boss Ling is powerful!"

    "It''s worthy of being boss Ling. As soon as he comes, he gives the other party a downfall."

    "Bull X!" Sunspot and his party look at Ling Yu excitedly.

    Ling Yu''s provocative smile to the boy with acne, turns to the sunspot group, "come on, let them taste our power."

    "Good!" Sunspot and his party responded with high morale. With boss Ling in, they are sure to win the game.

    Acne boys and a few people behind him look a little ugly. Ling Yu''s ball just now is two or three meters away from the three-point line. That distance can put the basketball into the basket has proved his skill.

    Zhang Jifei goes to the boy with acne, "brother Zhao Feng, we..." Ling Yu''s just one ball has shocked him, he doesn''t know Zhao Feng can win Ling Yu.

    Zhao Feng raised his hand to stop Zhang Jifei''s words, "don''t worry, I''m not a vegetarian, go and prepare." He is the captain of the basketball team of Shangling middle school. He doesn''t believe that he can''t even play a primary school student.

    Seeing that the two sides are ready to fight, song Yanning goes to one side and sits down on the bench. She also watches some sports programs and likes basketball very much.

    Ling Yu and the sunspot group discussed the strategy and took their positions.

    Walking to the center of the field, Ling Yu looked at Zhao Feng with a sneer. A confident smile came from the corner of his mouth, "I''m sure I''ll win this game!" He didn''t put Zhao Feng in his eyes at all. Apart from other things, his physical strength, accuracy and jumping ability are not comparable to each other. After all, not everyone, like him, is qualified to enter the realm of the emperor.

    Zhao Feng sneered, "let''s wait and see!" At this time, a boy walked to the center of the court and looked at Ling Yu and his party, "do you mind if I throw the ball?" He is the back of Zhao Feng''s team¡° I don''t have any opinions. I''m afraid that if someone doesn''t get the ball and says that we cheat, then we are not very unjust. I think it''s better to let her throw the ball. " Zhao Feng raised his hand to song Yanning. Song Yanning was slightly stunned¡° It doesn''t matter, just him. " Ling Yu pointed to Zhao Feng, the second member of his team¡° I don''t like being told that it''s unfair, just her. " Zhao Feng decided. His height is higher than Ling Yu, and his jumping ability is one of the best in the basketball team. How to say, he has the advantage. Ling Yu looks at Song Yanning, "she doesn''t know basketball." He doesn''t want to involve song Yanning¡° She just needs to throw the ball for us. Don''t you think it''s more fun? " Zhao Feng looks at Ling Yu with a defiant smile¡° Whatever you want. " Lingyu lazy and Zhao Feng nonsense, to song Yanning waved, "you come here for a while." Song Yanning fondly hooked his lips and stood up to walk towards Ling Yu and his party¡° Can you throw the ball? " When song Yanning comes to him, Ling Yu asks¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. Although she hasn''t played basketball, she knows something about it¡° OK, wait a minute. You''ll stand in this position and throw the basketball into the sky. The higher, the better Ling Yu pointed to the position of the middle dividing line.

 Chapter 17

    "Yes, the higher the better." Zhao Feng said with a bad smile. The reason why he asked song Yanning to throw the ball is to make Ling Yu speechless. After all, song Yanning is their man. Who can blame him if he can''t get the ball? Although winning or losing is not decided by the first goal, it can also demoralize the opponent at the beginning.

    Song Yanning nodded, went to the middle position, looked at Ling Yu and Zhao Feng, and threw his basketball into the air.

    The basketball flies straight to the sky, after reaching the critical point, it falls quickly.

    "She throws really high."

    "It''s a good throw." Throwing seems simple, but it is also skillful. Throwing too far or too low will affect the jump ball.

    Seeing this, Zhao Feng jumped up immediately. Seeing that Ling Yu didn''t move, he raised a touch of satisfaction on his face. The one who got the ball this time affirmed him.

    But the next moment, his smile solidified in his face, because the basketball was a little bit less than his hand. It was impossible for him to stay in mid air. If he jumped again, the ball would be snatched by Ling Yu.

    Ling Yu slightly hook lips, gently jump, instant his height has exceeded Zhao Feng.

    "Pa!" Once, the basketball was patted by Ling Yu to his side.

    "Damn it Zhao Feng falls to the ground, turns around and chases Ling Yu quickly. His task this time is to defend Ling Yu. Li Jingyi tells him that Ling Yu is good at long-range shooting, and he has just seen the power of Ling Yu''s three-point ball. So as long as he can prevent Ling Yu and prevent the opponent''s players from passing the ball to him, he will not be able to shoot from a long distance and naturally he will not be able to score.

    As for whether he can score or not, he doesn''t care. He came here to play this time. He is a junior high school student, the future basketball star, of course, and a group of primary school students will not be too serious. However, he also had to admit that Ling Yu''s long-range shot surprised him.

    Zhao Feng comes to Ling Yu and blocks his way with his body. At the same time, he winks at fan jiaang not far away.

    Fan jia''ang nodded his head clearly and ran towards the direction of the sunspot. Besides Ling Yu, sunspot is the best player.

    Song Yanning sits on the chair outside the court and looks at the game with a playful face. Ling Yu''s ball skills are really good, but Zhao Feng''s defense is too tight, and other players have no chance to pass to Ling Yu. If he can''t get rid of this situation, he won''t win this game.

    Sunspot a side over the other side of a player, while jumping to the hands of the basketball toward the basket buckle. What he''s good at is dunking.

    As he approached the basket, a hand suddenly stretched out in front of him. The goal of that hand was not basketball, but his face.

    Sunspot found each other''s intention, want to avoid, but it was too late, the hand hit him heavily in the face.

    "Bang!" The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.

    They turned their heads and saw sunspot lying on the ground in agony.

    "Sunspot!" Ling Yu''s face changed and ran to the sunspot quickly.

    The others all ran to the sunspot.

    "How are you, sunspot?" Ling Yu squats down and carefully raises sunspot, looking at him worried.

    "Ling boss... My back is very painful... I should not be able to play... Sorry..." sunspot frowned painfully, his eyes were full of guilt. There are only five players in their team. If he can''t play, they will either find another player or admit defeat. He didn''t want to, but now he can''t move at all.

    "Let me see his back." Song Yanning steps forward and squats down to say to Ling Yu.

    "Will you see a doctor?" Ling Yu is surprised.

    Song Yanning nodded, "my grandfather and grandmother are both doctors. They taught me some."

    Ling Yu also remembered that Yang Lisheng went to his home this time to help his grandfather see a doctor. He reached out and carefully lifted sunspot''s clothes.

    Song Yanning looked at sunspot''s back carefully, and then stretched out her hand to help sunspot pulse, "his bone is OK, but it will hurt for a while, if you don''t worry, go to the hospital to take a film."

    "Good!" Ling Yu nodded. I have a good feeling for song Yanning in my heart.

    Zhao Feng came to Ling Yu and looked at him with a sneer, "is it better than that? If you don''t, you''ll give up. "

    "If it wasn''t for your people to foul... I wouldn''t get hurt..." sunspot glared angrily at fan jiaang, who had hurt him. If he hadn''t been able to move now, he would have beaten fan jiaang.

    Zhao Feng does not care about a smile, "well, even if he fouls him off the court, we still have a back up player, or five people, you? Four people? Or the ugly girl? " They had planned from the beginning, otherwise they wouldn''t have committed a flagrant foul.

    Song Yanning''s eyes narrowed slightly, stood up and looked at Zhao Feng, "I''ll fight!"

    "Just you, ha ha..." Zhao Feng heard the speech and laughed wildly.

    The others behind him burst into laughter. This should be the funniest joke they''ve ever heard. Let''s not say whether she can play basketball or not. Just because of her small body, she can''t stand their slight bump.

    "Little sister, you''d better stop joking, just you? Wait a minute. I''m afraid I''ll cry. "¡° It''s true that ugly people do more mischief. "¡° Don''t go too far! " Ling Yu''s sharp eyes swept to Zhao Feng and his party. Song Yanning is not good-looking, but her performance makes him like her very much. Zhao Feng sneered, "Oh, hero saves beauty. No, no, no, I''m wrong. It should be saving ugly. Ling Yu, your taste is really unique. "¡° Shut up Song Yanning looked at Zhao Feng coldly, "I will play, I will let you lose speechless." She is not good-looking, but he can''t insult her. Zhao Feng burst out laughing, "OK, I''ll wait. I hope you don''t cry."¡° Don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s no joke. " Ling Yu and malinger help sunspot up from the ground. She''s his guest, and he can''t let her get hurt. Song Yanning turns to see Ling Yu and smiles confidently at him, "if you don''t try, how can you know I can''t do it?" Ling Yu was stunned for a moment and looked at Song Yanning stupidly. He even thought her smile was beautiful, especially her eyes, which seemed to shine¡° It''s fun. It''s so fun. I''m really looking forward to it. Ha ha ha... "Zhao Feng couldn''t help laughing again. It''s the first time he''s been in this situation. Song Yanning looked at Zhao Feng and said in a low voice: "since your players have committed malicious fouls, then we should be awarded a free throw, right?"

 Chapter 18

    Zhao Feng stopped laughing and looked at Song Yanning playfully. "I didn''t expect that you still know a lot. Since you have replaced him, it''s up to you to free throw for him." He is not surprised that she knows something about basketball. After all, there are many channels to understand this knowledge, but he doesn''t believe that she can score goals. Let alone give her three free throws, she may not be able to score a goal even ten times.

    Ling Yu helped sunspot to the rest area outside the court, sat down and walked to song Yanning, "I still hope you can think about it. Once you go on the court, you can''t go back. You also saw how sunspot was injured. When he came on, it''s very likely that you will also encounter this situation If she gets hurt, he doesn''t know how to explain to her grandfather and Yang.

    "I thought about it and decided to play." Song Yanning nodded positively.

    "Well, be careful and try to avoid them. Besides, playing basketball takes a lot of energy. If you can''t afford it, let me know." Ling Yu warned. Unexpectedly, this little girl''s temper is quite stubborn. I hope she won''t get hurt.

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded with a smile and walked towards the penalty area.

    Ling Yu shakes his head and follows song Yanning. Naturally, he doesn''t think song Yanning can score a penalty. He is ready to rebound.

    Song Yanning goes to the free throw line, takes the basketball, dribbles the ball a few times, and throws it to the basket at will.

    "If she scores like this, I''ll eat it."

    "They will lose anyway. Let them struggle for a while."

    "Let her go on stage is a joke, ha ha ha..." Zhao Feng and his party, you say a word, I say a word.

    People in Lingyu''s side are angry and angry, but more helpless. They don''t think song Yanning can score, but they can only do so now, who let them have no other back players. It seems that they will lose the game.

    "Pa!" With a sound, the basketball fell in a beautiful arc, and accurately fell into the basket.

    Everyone''s eyes were wide open at the same time, full of disbelief.

    "In! She scored! It''s incredible. " The people on Ling Yu''s side are incredible and excited to see song Yanning. They didn''t expect song Yanning to score the first goal.

    "How is that possible?"

    "It must be a coincidence. She will never score the next goal again."

    "If she scores the next goal, I''ll never play basketball again."

    Hearing what the other side said, one of Ling Yu''s team members said: "you have to keep your word. We all listen to you. Don''t cheat and refuse to admit it at that time."

    "Well! I''m not going to cheat. " He doesn''t believe song Yanning can score this time.

    Song Yanning took the basketball, and just like before, he threw the basketball to the basket.

    Everyone''s eyes moved to the basket with the basketball.

    The ball flew towards the basket quickly, and just as it was about to reach the basket, the ball fell down and landed on the backboard with a "click" sound, slowly turning up.

    At the same time, the hearts of all the people present became nervous.

    Come on, come on! Ling Yu this side of a few people anxious, nervous staring at the ball, constantly reciting in the heart.

    The people on Zhao Feng''s side were even more nervous and didn''t dare to breathe. No, absolutely not.

    After a few laps on the basket, the ball "PATA!" He rolled into the basket.

    "The goal! Good job

    "There''s one last goal. Keep going Several people on Ling Yu''s side cheered excitedly. One goal may be a coincidence, but two goals can never be a coincidence again.

    "Ha ha, some people will never play basketball again."

    "Yes, I have to be responsible for what I say."

    "I just heard that if he can score, he will eat basketball."

    Zhao Feng side of the two team members blush, I do not know is angry or ashamed, they want to refute, but not a word. They say what they say, and when they start arguing, it''s their own shame.

    Zhao Feng stares at the two and looks at Song Yanning. His clenched fists are tight again. I didn''t expect that he underestimated the ugly girl, but it''s just the beginning. He will make the girl look good after a while.

    "One more ball, come on!" Ling Yu made a wonderful gesture to song Yanning.

    Song Yanning smiles and catches the ball. This time, he doesn''t hesitate. He throws the ball as quickly as the previous two times. She learned medical skills from her grandfather, and even the acupoints of the human body could be punctured accurately with silver needles. How could it be difficult to get her with such a big basket.

    Not surprisingly, the ball fell into the basket.

    "Yes, she''s so good!"

    "Everyone back to defense, ready to defend, do not relax." Ling Yu smiles at Song Yanning and shouts to everyone happily. Maybe they can win this game. Song Yanning''s performance is really beyond his expectation.

    "Zhang Ju, you go to guard that ugly girl. At the critical moment, you''d rather foul." Zhao Feng went to Zhang Ju and said. Zhang Ju''s height is 1.6 meters. Among his peers, he is already very tall. Moreover, his body is relatively strong. It''s more than enough for him to defend that little girl¡° No problem! " Zhang Ju responds and runs to song Yanning. He is the one who said he would eat basketball. Song Yanning makes him lose face. He will definitely make song Yanning look good. Song Yanning looks at his Zhang Ju and smiles. She comes to make up the number, as long as the other party does not go too far, she will make soy sauce¡° Ugly girl, you wait and see, I will make you look good. " Zhang Ju looked at Song Yanning''s threat and said. Song Yanning slightly hook lips, "that depends on whether you have that ability."¡° Don''t cry then. " Zhang Ju gave a cold hum. Now the dead duck has a hard tongue. She will know the consequences of offending him later. He will definitely make her regret it. The game was going on nervously. Although song Yanning did not score again, her physical strength surprised everyone. They usually play basketball all the time, and their physical strength has been trained. Song Yanning is playing basketball for the first time, but she is not red and breathless. As time goes by, the game is coming to an end¡° Hold on! As long as we don''t let them score, we win Zhang Jifei shouts to the crowd. Zhao Feng keeps Ling Yu tight all the time. Ling Yu has no chance to get the ball, so they have one more point than Ling Yu. As long as they keep this point, they will win. Seeing that the game is coming to an end, Ling Yu is very worried. But no matter how anxious he was, he couldn''t get the ball at all.

 Chapter 19

    Chen Jun grabs the ball and runs quickly to the other side''s court. Seeing someone blocking in front of him, he passes the ball to Lu Bin.

    As soon as Lu Bin grabbed the ball, one of the other team members ran over and stood in front of him, frowned and turned to look at Ling Yu. He found that Zhao Feng was not only defending him, but now he added a fan jiaang, who obviously didn''t give him the chance to take the ball.

    Looking around, Lu Bin clenched his teeth and made a decision. He looked at Song Yanning and threw the ball at her. "Little girl, catch the ball!" Now he can only live as a dead horse doctor, hoping to miracle again.

    Zhang Ju sees the ball flying towards song Yanning, laughs sarcastically and runs to song Yanning. With him, that ugly girl can''t expect to receive the ball, and he hasn''t found a chance to teach her. Now is the best time.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Ju deliberately bumps into song Yanning by grabbing the ball. His strength is very strong. A little girl can''t bear it. Even if she doesn''t wrestle, it won''t be easy. And he has already thought well, even if song Yanning doesn''t fall down, he will deliberately pretend that his feet are unstable and push her to the ground. Anyway, the game will be over soon. It doesn''t matter if he fouls. They''ll win.

    Seeing Zhang Ju''s intention, song Yanning leans to one side to avoid the collision. At the same time, she catches the ball with one hand, jumps back and shoots the ball to the basket.

    "What does she want to do?"

    "Is she crazy? Shoot so far? "

    "Do you think it''s just the distance? It''s fantastic. "

    Ling Yu looks at the basketball that flies out, helpless smile. Such a long distance, even he could not have scored the ball, it seems that they lost the game.

    Zhao Feng looked at the basketball, sneered, looked at Ling Yu, "this game you lose, after this court you are not allowed to come." Their previous agreement was that the stadium would belong to whoever won.

    "It''s not the last minute yet." Ling Yu cold hum a, body shape a flash, break through two people''s defense, quickly toward the front. He didn''t have much hope for the ball, but as long as it wasn''t the last minute, they still had a chance.

    Zhao Feng and fan jiaang react and quickly follow. Soon, they keep Ling Yu in the middle again.

    "Chen Jun, Lu Bin, go for the rebound." Ling Yu is guarded by Zhao Feng and his heart is full of anxiety. He shouts to Chen Jun and Lu Bin who are still in a daze.

    Chen Jun and Lu Bin returned to their senses and ran towards each other''s court.

    Lu Bin was extremely regretful at this time. He passed the ball to song Yanning, otherwise he would not have wasted the ball. If they don''t rebound, the game is over, because it''s only half a minute from the end.

    Basketball fast toward the basket, Zhao Feng this side of the people, even did not stop. They have decided that the goal will not be scored.

    The ball was about to approach the basket when it suddenly fell in a beautiful arc.

    "PATA!" He fell into the basket.

    Seeing this scene, all the people on the field were stunned, and the whole field was silent. Did you score? How is that possible? How can you score from such a long distance?

    "Goal, we win!"

    "We won, ha ha ha..." Ling Yu and his party cheered happily. They really didn''t expect such a result in the end.

    "Damn it Zhao Feng was livid with anger. He didn''t expect that he would be able to calculate thousands of times, but he lost to a little girl.

    Ling Yu walks up to song Yanning and looks at her happily, "thank you!" But for her this time, they would not have won the game.

    Song Yanning shook his head with a smile and winked mischievously, "I didn''t expect it to go in, my luck is really good." She doesn''t want to be in the limelight, so she hasn''t shot before except for free throws. The reason why she chose to shoot this time is that Ling Yu''s grandfather and her grandfather are friends, and Zhang Ju''s behavior angered her. So, she also did something about Zhang Ju.

    Ling Yu laughed and patted song Yanning on the shoulder. "When you go to school, join our basketball team. We are still short of an assistant." He found that he couldn''t see through song Yanning. She didn''t look like a child of seven or eight.

    Song Yanning Yang lips a smile, "I heard that school homework a lot, I do not enter the basketball team." If she has time to join the basketball team, she might as well go to the emperor''s country to practice more.

    "Ouch!" Zhang Ju suddenly covered his stomach in pain and ran to the toilet not far away.

    Song Yanning turns her head to look at the direction of Zhang Ju''s departure, evoking a bad smile. Today, it''s hard for him to get out of the toilet. She has never been a bully. Anyone who wants to bully her has to be prepared to be bullied.

    "Who just said that he wanted to eat basketball? Now he can eat it." Chen Jun turns the basketball with one hand and walks to Zhao Feng and others with a smile.

    "It seems that some people say that they will never play basketball again." Lu Bin several people also came over, looking at Zhao Feng and others sarcastically.

    "Don''t be complacent, let''s go!" Zhao Feng glared at Chen Jun and left the basketball court with them¡° It''s shameless to know you''ll cheat. "¡° Hey, don''t you go. Don''t you dare to be a man? Why do you think so? " Chen Jun several people laugh. When Zhao Feng and his party walked away, Chen Jun took back his sight with a smile. There''s nothing better than watching your opponent run away. Several people go to song Yanning and Ling Yu¡° Little girl, thank you this time. "¡° I didn''t expect that your skill is so high and you can shoot in from such a long distance¡° Can you pass on the secret to us? " Everyone looked at Song Yanning with a look of hope. At first, they didn''t like song Yanning very much. After all, everyone likes good-looking people. Now they have not only a good impression on her, but also some curiosity. Song Yanning smiles, "I''ve never played basketball before. I''m just lucky this time."¡° Are you serious? Have you really never played basketball¡° It''s impossible. " All the people were incredulous. No matter how lucky you are, you can''t enter every time. They play two or three basketball games a week, but they don''t have that high percentage of hits. Song Yanning nodded, "this is really my first time to play basketball." People look at Ling Yu. Ling Yu shrugs and says he doesn''t know. He just met her today. Song Yanning turned to look at Ling Yu, "let''s go back. If we don''t go back, my grandfather will worry."¡° Good Ling Yu nodded with a smile and looked at the crowd, "let''s go first. You can see her later. She will go to our school in September."

 Chapter 20

    Everyone was very happy when they heard the speech.

    "When you go to school, if anyone dares to bully you, you will report our name and we will cover you."

    "No one dares to offend our basketball team in school, especially boss Ling."

    "Good!" Song Yanning nodded with a smile.

    "Captain, you go back first. We''ll take sunspot home." Chen Jun said to Ling Yu.

    Ling Yu turned his head and looked at sunspot. Seeing that his face was not as pale as before, he nodded, "give me a call later."

    "Good." They nodded and watched Ling Yu and song Yanning go away.

    Ling Yu takes song Yanning back to Ling''s home and sees that master Ling and Yang Lisheng are playing chess in the living room.

    "Grandfather, we''re back. Are you better now?" Ling Yu went to master Ling and asked. These days, grandfather always has low back pain, especially when he gets up in the morning, he has to help him walk for a while before he can walk by himself.

    I went to the hospital for a period of time, but there was no relief. The doctor said that there is something wrong with the spine. There is no other way except surgery. It''s just that if surgery is done, there will be a great risk of paralysis.

    Ling turned his head and looked at Ling Yu, "much better. You are sweating all over. Go and wipe your face." For Lao Yang''s medical skills, he is very confident, otherwise he would not find Lao Yang to help him. After Lao Yang''s acupuncture and massage, his waist is much better, unlike before, he can''t even sit for a long time.

    "Well." Ling Yu nodded and looked at Song Yanning, "do you want to wash your face?" At first, they didn''t pass the ball to song Yanning, but she also ran with them, only he found that she was not as tired as them, panting and sweating.

    "No more." Song Yanning shook her head. She often goes to the mountains with her grandfather to collect herbs, and her physical strength has been trained for a long time. Moreover, she accompanies her grandfather to play Tai Chi every morning. Tai Chi has many functions, such as self-cultivation, physical fitness, fighting and so on. It is a kind of boxing that combines internal and external training, soft, slow, light and flexible.

    Of course, the most important thing is that there are many low-level spirit grasses planted in her room. Although those low-level spirit grasses can''t untie the seal in her body, they can nourish her meridians and make her body strong. Now she, not to mention just playing basketball, even if she runs a marathon, she won''t feel tired.

    "Then I''ll wash my face." Ling Yu said and walked towards the inside.

    Yang Lisheng put his chess pieces on the chessboard and turned to look at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, you sit next to your grandfather. When he finished playing this chess, he will take you to school."

    "Well." Song Yanning answered, went to Yang Lisheng and sat down.

    Mr. Ling reached out and picked up a piece from the chess box. He looked at the pieces on the chessboard and put them down. "Lao Yang, what I just said, don''t you really think about it?" He hopes that Lao Yang''s family can move to the city to live, so that song Yanning can go to school easily, and he can often play chess and drink tea with Lao Yang.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head with a smile. "I still like to live in the village. It''s good to climb mountains and collect herbs every day." If not, he would have taken his wife and Xiao Ning back to the capital.

    "Xiaoning is going to primary school soon. Don''t you worry about her insecurity?" Ling asked. A few days ago, he saw the news that in a village not far from here, a three-year-old boy was abducted. His parents searched for him for several days, and the police also reported, but they still couldn''t find him.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head with a smile and took a sip of tea. "It''s OK. There''s a bus at the entrance of our village, which goes directly to the school." He waited for a bus card to Xiaoning, Xiaoning is not an ordinary child, he is very assured of her.

    "Well, just let me know if you need to." Mr. Ling said. He and Lao Yang are not ordinary people.

    "Good!" Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile.

    Ling Yu came out and saw that song Yanning and Yang Lisheng were about to leave. He stepped forward and said, "grandfather Yang, are you going home now?"

    Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile, "come to see you and your grandfather next time."

    "Good! Grandfather Yang, I''ll send you. " Ling Yu went to song Yanning and said with a smile, "when you start school, go find me. I''m in class four or three." He found that the longer he got along with song Yanning, the more he liked her.

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded her head with a smile.

    After leaving Ling''s home, Yang Lisheng took song Yanning to the bus service center, helped her get a bus card, and then took her to school.

    Due to the summer vacation, there are no teachers and students in the school, the whole campus is empty, very quiet.

    Yang Lisheng takes song Yanning by the hand and walks around the campus with her, "Xiao Ning, do you like this school?" This school is one of the best in Yangcheng. Although they can''t give Xiaoning''s parents affection, they will try their best to give her the best and let her receive the best education. Even if she goes back to the Song family later, she won''t be worse than her elder sister and younger brother.

    "I like it." Song Yanning nodded. She also asked Ling Yu about the school before.

    Yang Lisheng reached out and rubbed song Yanning''s hair. There was a trace of heartache in his eyes. "Let''s go to the library over there." When he chose the school, he had a detailed understanding of the school, so he knew the layout of the school very well¡° Well Song Yanning responded. The sun gradually set, the sky will be dyed red, beautiful and dazzling. Li Meixiang is cooking dinner. When he hears the sound of opening the door outside, he knows that song Yanning and Yang Lisheng are back¡° Grandma, we''re back! " Song Yanning shouts to the room. Li Meixiang wiped the water stains on her hands with her apron and went out, "you go to wash your hands, and you can have dinner soon. By the way, old man, today Yufeng called. He said let''s take Xiaoning back. His old man is going to celebrate his 60th birthday."¡° I see Yang Lisheng answered in a light voice. He was really angry with his daughter and son-in-law. Xiaoning was their daughter. Apart from living expenses, they didn''t even visit her once. Before Xiaoning didn''t send it, they would often come to see them. Li Meixiang looked at Song Yanning and saw that her expression had not changed. She sighed in her heart. She stepped forward and rubbed her hair lovingly. "Xiaoning, tell Grandma, do you want to miss Mom and dad?"¡° I don''t want to Song Yanning shook her head. She really doesn''t want to. To her, song Yufeng and Yang Xinger are just her parents. They are merciless to her. Why should she be affectionate to them.

 Chapter 21

    Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng look at each other and sigh at the same time. They feel even more distressed for song Yanning. Xiaoning doesn''t want her parents to be normal. After all, she hasn''t seen her parents since she was a child, and she hasn''t enjoyed their care and love. Even if they call, she never asks Xiaoning about her.

    "Xiaoning, go wash your hands and get ready for dinner." Li Meixiang looks at Song Yanning heartily. When she meets Xin''er, she must scold her. There is no mother like her in this world. Because her child is not good-looking, she dislikes her and ignores her when she doesn''t exist.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded her head and walked towards the bathroom.

    Li Meixiang shook her head and looked at Yang Lisheng, "old man, we should not go this time." She was really afraid that Xiao Ning would be hurt. The people of the Song family are so indifferent to Xiaoning that Xiaoning will be very sad. No matter how sensible Xiaoning is, she is only a seven-year-old child.

    Yang Lisheng pondered for a moment, "you''d better go back. Xiao Ning always wants to see them. Master song is her own grandfather. If he doesn''t go for his 60th birthday, it''s hard to say." Anyway, the Song family is Xiaoning''s home. Even if they don''t see each other this time, they will meet each other in the future. Maybe Xiaoning''s cleverness and cleverness will make the Song family change their view of her.

    "All right." Li Meixiang sighed. I just hope that the Song family will not hurt Xiaoning.

    In the antique study, a handsome young man is sitting at his desk, turning the book in his hand with his slender fingers like jade. He has a natural temperament of clearness and self-confidence. At first sight, he is born of extraordinary origin.

    "Kowtow, kowtow!" There was a soft knock on the door.

    Qin Yushen raised his head, charming Phoenix eyes slanting long, deep, dark streamer, people want to indulge in them, "come in!"

    When the door opened, a beautiful young woman with elegant temperament and white household clothes came in with a glass of milk. "Xiaoshen, I made you a cup of milk. You go to bed early after drinking the milk."

    "I see, Ma!" Qin Yushen put down his book and stood up to take the milk.

    Liu Shanyue smiles and turns to walk towards the door. Halfway through, she suddenly thinks of something. She stops and turns to look at Qin Yushen. "Xiaoshen, do you remember that little sister of the Song family?"

    "A little bit of an impression." Qin Yushen nodded his head. Naturally, he remembered song Yanning. When she was born, his mother took him to see her. His impression of song Yanning has been somewhat blurred, but he remembers that her eyes are very bright, just like the stars in the sky. He has never seen such beautiful eyes.

    "Grandfather song will come back this time for his 60th birthday." Liu Shanyue said. She also knows that Xiaoshen and song Yanning are impossible in the future, but she really loves the child, and it''s not her decision to be ugly. But the Song family is so heartless.

    "Is she coming back to stay in the Song family?" Qin Yushen asked.

    Liu Shanyue shook her head, "I don''t know, but it''s not likely." She often advises Xin''er, even if she doesn''t like the child, at least go to see her and care about her, but Xin''er even says that the child is the shame of her life. Yang Xin''er will never admit that she is her daughter.

    If it wasn''t for song''s 60th birthday and Yang xiner''s parents, it''s estimated that the child would never have the chance to return to the Song family. Now she only hopes that time can change the child''s appearance. As long as she is not ugly, the Song family will not dislike her so much.

    Qin Yushen''s eyes were as bright as stars. "I want to help her."

    Liu Shanyue looked at Qin Yushen in surprise, "how do you plan to help?" She knows her son''s character very well. He is indifferent to girls from all walks of life. The two sisters of the Song family grew up with him, but he always keeps a distance from them.

    "If she wants to stay in the Song family, I will help her." Qin Yushen said. He doesn''t know why he wants to help song Yanning, but he just has an inexplicable impulse.

    Liu Shanyue went to Qin Yushen and looked at him with a bad smile, "are you willing to admit that engagement?" She has always been a trustworthy person. Although the engagement was decided orally by her and Xin''er, she never wanted to cancel it. Only after Song Yanning was born, Xin''er hoped that she could choose one of her eldest daughter and second daughter for Xiao Shen. Of course, Xiaoshen''s daughter-in-law will be chosen by him in the future. She and her family will not interfere or obstruct him.

    "I just feel sorry for her." Qin Yushen took a sip of the milk on the table, but his ears turned red quietly. He and song Yanning only met once. Of course, he can''t like her. Besides, they are all minors. It''s too early to talk about these now.

    Liu Shanyue couldn''t help laughing. She reached out and touched Qin Yushen''s head. "Well, I won''t joke with you. Mom went to bed, and you went back to your room earlier."

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded his head and watched Liu Shanyue walk out of the study.

    Qin Yushen went to the window, pushed open the window, looked up at the twinkling stars in the sky, thought of those eyes again, and his mouth curved slightly. He suddenly some want to see that little girl, see if her eyes are still the same as then, so bright and beautiful.

    The night was like ink, and the earth was quiet again. As soon as song Yanning fell asleep, she felt her body sink. When she saw clearly, she found that she had entered the realm of emperor. This time, the place where she appeared was no longer the village, but the place where she left after finishing the task last night¡° Captain Yang Junjun''s voice came from behind. Song Yanning turned to see Yang Junjun and his party coming towards her, smiling at them, "you''re here."¡° We''ve been in for a long time. We''ve been waiting for you, captain. What''s our mission today? " Liu Yunyi asked. After seeing song Yanning subdue Ling Yu yesterday, he worships her very much¡° I''m going to take on more difficult tasks. " Song Yanning said. She felt that the realm of emperor was not as simple as it seemed, but she was still in the primary stage, unable to touch those. So she wanted to go to a higher stage. In her original world, she also came into contact with many secret places, each of which is full of danger, and of course opportunities coexist. Perhaps the emperor''s realm will also bring her opportunities. If you want to be strong and have opportunities, you have to face the danger first.

 Chapter 22

    "Captain, at our current level, even if we take on a difficult task, we can''t finish it." Yang Junjun said. The rules of the emperor''s kingdom are very terrible, so she has been afraid to take risks. If she fails to enter the emperor''s Kingdom, she will only feel sorry. Once she dies here, it''s useless for her to regret.

    Zhou Jiyou agreed and nodded, "if something happens accidentally, we''ll be finished in reality. Captain, you''d better think about it again."

    "Yes, Captain, let''s take our time step by step." Guo Kai nodded and agreed. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the captain, but that he doesn''t have confidence in his own strength.

    "I''ve made a decision. I''ll go alone this time." Song Yanning looks at humanity. Now that she has made the decision, she will not change. If she wants to be strong, she has to take risks.

    "But..." Yang Junjun wants to persuade again.

    "I''ll go with you." Ling Yu came with the Panther. In fact, he always wanted to take on the idea of difficult tasks, but some of his companions were afraid, so he gave up the idea. Anyway, the integral is enough, and it can be upgraded.

    Song Yanning looked at Ling Yu and nodded, "let''s go, let''s go to the task hall." Ling Yu''s reaction ability and physical strength are OK. He can become the captain of the Panther, which also shows his strength.

    "Captain, I''ll go with you." Liu Yunyi keeps up with song Yanning and Ling Yu. The captain is not afraid of any girl. What is he afraid of? He can''t enter the realm of emperor in the future.

    "I''ll go too."

    "And me." Panther several people also open a way one after another.

    Song Yanning looked at the black leopard and said, "you can go, but you have to win the hacker first, or I won''t take you." She is confident in her own strength, but she will not drag them to take risks. If one of them has an accident, she will feel guilty and leave indelible traces in her heart. So from the beginning to the end, she said that she was going to take the task herself.

    "Good!" Liu Yiyun nodded and looked at Ling Yu. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. He must follow the pace of the captain, even if the front is full of danger, he will not be afraid.

    The others looked at each other and hesitated. They have seen Ling Yu''s strength, they can''t be his opponent. But if they miss this time, they may have to go their separate ways with song Yanning and Ling Yu.

    Ling Yu looks at Liu Yiyun and smiles at him, "come on."

    Liu Yiyun nodded his head and bowed his hand to Ling Yu, "please give me advice!" With that, he moved at his feet and rushed to Ling Yu.

    Ling Yu steps forward and fights with Liu Yiyun.

    Liu Yiyun''s hand is very quick, but it is worse than Ling Yu''s, only he can''t make ten moves, so he is thrown on the ground by Ling Yu.

    Liu Yiyun reluctantly bit his teeth, propped up and looked at Song Yanning, "Captain, I... I want to follow you. " He knew he had lost, but he really didn''t want to go further and further with the captain.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "you are too weak now." Liu Yiyun''s strength is good among her peers, but if you want to follow her, his strength is not enough. She took a special look at the A-level task yesterday. It may not be difficult for her, but it is very difficult for Liu Yiyun and them.

    "Captain, will you give me a chance? I''ll try to be strong, and I promise I won''t hold you back. " Liu Yiyun looks at Song Yanning with a firm look in his eyes.

    Song Yanning sighed and thought, "I really can''t take you this time. Otherwise, I''ll teach you a skill. You can practice hard when you go back." Her soul comes from the alien world, and she is also the little highness of the demon world. Naturally, she has many cultivation methods that do not belong to this world, among which the most powerful one is the one handed down by her parents.

    Since she was a child, she played Tai Chi with her grandfather every morning. In the evening, she practiced the skills passed on to her by her parents. However, the aura of the earth is scarce. Although she has worked hard, now she only practices the three levels of Qi refining. And can reach refine gas 3 layers, also all depend on that a few low-level spirit grass in her room.

    Liu Yiyun looks at Song Yanning in surprise, "Gongfa? Is it the kind of skill that can fly to heaven and escape from the earth in legend? " He heard grandfather say that the world is far more complex than he imagined. Some legends seem absurd, but they are not groundless. Just like the ancient martial arts practitioners, they exist.

    Song Yanning nodded his head, went to Liu Yiyun, stretched out his hand to pull him up from the ground, "now I will teach you the skill, I will only say it once, whether you can practice depends on your own nature."

    "Good!" Liu Yiyun nodded, his eyes shining with excitement and expectation. He knew that the captain was not a normal person.

    Other people look at Liu Yiyun enviously.

    "Captain, can we practice?" Yang Junjun hesitated for a moment and asked.

    Song Yanning nodded, "yes, as for how much you can cultivate, it''s up to you." Since she decided to teach Liu Yiyun the skills, she didn''t plan to hide them. That kind of skill may be very precious in other people''s eyes, but in her eyes, it''s just ordinary, not any more ordinary.

    "We will try our best, Captain, you say it." Everyone was excited and excited. They believe that the team leader will not cheat them, and they just think that the team leader is not an ordinary person, so they are willing to follow her and call her team leader. Song Yanning nodded her head and told the people the secret of the skill word by word, "when you stand upright, you bend your hands around your chest, you are calm, your heart is clear and your appearance is respectful. Do you remember all that?" The crowd nodded, "thank you, Captain! We remember Song Yanning looks at the crowd with a smile. Those who can enter the realm of the emperor are really not ordinary people. She is training them now and preparing for the future. She didn''t know when she would be able to unlock the seal in her body. But she knew that she could not leave the earth without ten or twenty years, so she had to make preparations in advance to establish her own power. This is also the real purpose she told them¡° Captain, can you give me your mobile number? If I come across something I don''t understand, I''ll call you Liu Yiyun looks at Song Yanning¡° I don''t have a cell phone yet. " Song Yanning said. Before, my grandparents wanted to buy a mobile phone for her, but she didn''t think it was useful to ask for one, so she refused¡° Then I''ll tell you my mobile phone number and call me when you are free. " Liu Yiyun looks at Song Yanning with a trace of expectation and tension in his eyes. He is worried that song Yanning does not agree. In fact, he didn''t believe that song Yanning didn''t have a mobile phone. After all, even the old garbage collector now has a mobile phone. But since Song Yanning didn''t want to tell him, he had to tell her his mobile phone number¡° You say it Song Yanning nodded.

 Chapter 23

    Taking down the phone number, song Yanning looks at Ling Yu, "let''s go."

    "Good." Ling Yu nodded his head and walked towards the task hall with song Yanning.

    People watched song Yanning and Ling Yu leave. They didn''t take back their sight until they disappeared in the street.

    "Aren''t we going to take on the task, too?" The Panther reacted and looked at the crowd.

    "Yes, Captain, you wait for me." Liu Yiyun pats his head and chases song Yanning and Ling Yu.

    The rest of the people are catching up. They are so confused that they forget that they are also going to take on the task.

    In the task hall, it was very busy. Before the big screen of releasing the task, there were a lot of people standing in front of it.

    Song Yanning and Ling Yu managed to squeeze in front of the screen.

    I saw on the screen, a task constantly rolling, but the top three tasks, but has not changed.

    "Shall we choose a third mission?" Ling Yu turns to look at Song Yanning and asks for her opinion. The third task is to kill a yellow black bear. Although it is difficult, he should be able to complete this task.

    "Choose the first one." After Song Yanning finished, he turned to the service desk without waiting for Ling Yu to respond. The score of the first task is 300. As long as you finish it, you can directly enter the primary and intermediate stage.

    Ling Yu slightly a Leng, looked at the first task on the screen, step up to keep up with song Yanning, "but I don''t have a sense of direction, I''m afraid it will affect you." The first task is to find things in the maze. Although it seems not difficult, there are many mechanisms in the maze. Once you go wrong, you will be attacked by them.

    "There''s still time to go back." Song Yanning takes a look at Ling Yu and walks to the service desk. She''s made up her mind and it won''t change.

    Ling Yu hesitated for a moment, then made a decision, "I''m with you." He still has some points on him. If the task is not completed, he will use the points in exchange for the chance for him and song Yanning to live.

    There is a rule in the primary system of the realm of the emperor that as long as the player has 10 points, he can get a chance to come again. He still has more than 20 points, which is enough for him and song Yanning.

    At the service desk, song Yanning handed the Ping''an button to the staff, "I want to take that A-level task."

    The staff took song Yanning''s safety button and scanned the machine in front of him. Seeing the data above, they were slightly stunned and looked at Song Yanning, "are you sure you want to take the maze search task?" According to the data collected by song Yanning Ping''an, this is the second time that she has entered the realm of emperor.

    In the past, like song Yanning, there were people who just entered the realm of emperor and took on A-level tasks, but no one else succeeded except Wuji. After all, not everyone is limitless and has his strength. If there is no strong strength, it is better to be safe and steady, step by step. Anyway, as long as the points are enough, it can be upgraded.

    "I''m sure!" Song Yanning nodded.

    "You''d better think about it again. Once you take over the task and don''t finish it, you may lose your life." The staff are very persuasive. Song Yanning''s points are not enough to offset. Once he fails, there will be only one consequence. She is so young that she really can''t bear to let her die.

    Song Yanning nodded to the staff, "thank you! I''ve made up my mind. "

    "All right then!" The staff shook their heads helplessly and began to help song Yanning register.

    Seeing that the staff helped song Yanning register, Ling Yu also took out his safety buckle and handed it to the staff, "I''m with her."

    The staff took Ling Yu''s safety button, scanned it on the machine, saw the points above, and instantly understood why song Yanning dared to take the task.

    Liu Yiyun and his party walked into the task hall, looked around, saw song Yanning and Ling Yu at the service desk, and walked quickly to them.

    "Captain, did you take on the assignment?" They just specially looked at the first task, which is really dangerous. They sincerely hope that song Yanning and Ling Yu can change their mind.

    "Well." Song Yanning and Ling Yu nodded.

    "Then you must be careful." Yang Junjun looks at Song Yanning and Ling Yu with a touch of worry in his eyes. She wanted to persuade them again, but she didn''t expect that they had already taken over the task so soon. Once they took over the task in the realm of the emperor, they couldn''t go back, unless they used points to offset it.

    Song Yanning nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go first. Goodbye!"

    "Captain, don''t forget to call me." Liu Yiyun looks at Song Yanning with a trace of expectation in his eyes. He really wants to take risks with them.

    "I will. Let''s go." Song Yanning waves to the crowd and walks out with Ling Yu.

    Unlike other tasks, A-level tasks are transmitted directly by the system.

    Song Yanning and Ling Yu sit on the transmission array under the guidance of the staff. After a while of vertigo, a huge maze appears in front of them. There is a thin layer of white fog over the maze.

    "Let''s go in." Song Yanning looked at the labyrinth for a moment, and raised her step toward the labyrinth with a confident arc in the corner of her mouth.

    "Well." Ling Yu secretly blows up for himself and keeps up with song Yanning. She is not afraid of a girl. She has nothing to be afraid of. It''s a big deal to start over. Entering the maze, there is a layer of fog covering song Yanning and Ling Yu. Ling Yu looked around and found that the forks in front of him looked the same. He was a little flustered. "Which direction shall we go?" Now he has no direction at all¡° Go that way. " Song Yanning goes to the fork on the right. In the demon world, she broke through countless boundaries. Compared with those boundaries, this can only be regarded as a pediatrician¡° Good Ling Yu keeps up. After passing a fork in the road, before Ling Yu can breathe a sigh of relief, there are three more forks in front of him. He turns to look at Song Yanning. Song Yanning smiles and walks towards the fork in the middle¡° Do you often go through mazes After several forks, Ling Yu can''t help asking. He was also full of admiration for song Yanning. Although she was younger than her, her ability was much better than him. He was really more and more curious about her and wanted to see her in reality¡° I think so. " Song Yanning nodded. Ling Yu suddenly, "no wonder you dare to take this task." Song Yanning suddenly stops. She feels a wave of aura in front of her. She is very happy. She speeds up and walks towards the direction of aura. This emperor''s realm is really unusual. Now it''s just a junior, and it already has such a strong aura. You can imagine what kind of surprise it will have when it comes to a higher level. Maybe she can go through the realm of emperor and untie the seal in her body.

 Chapter 24

    See song Yanning speed up the pace, Ling Yu also quickly follow up.

    Feeling more and more Aura, song Yanning''s heart beat faster. She hasn''t felt such a strong aura for a long time. Although this aura can''t be compared with her original world, it''s much stronger than the low-level spirit grass in her room.

    "Did you find what we were looking for?" Ling Yu can''t help asking. Their mission this time is to find seven crystal stones in the maze.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Great!" Ling Yu said happily. He didn''t expect that the task would go so smoothly, so soon he could find the crystal they were looking for. He was really glad that he chose her.

    After turning a few forks, song Yanning stopped, looked around for a while, and soon found a white crystal stone. He stepped forward and picked up the white crystal stone, and immediately felt a pure aura. He couldn''t help but feel a burst of excitement in his heart. "We should be looking for it."

    Ling Yu walks up to song Yanning and looks at the crystal stone in her hand. Her face looks excited and excited. "It must be it. As long as we find six more crystal stones, we can finish the task."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded, put away the crystal and continued to walk forward. When she got out of the maze, all the crystal stones she found had to hand in tasks, so she could only absorb the aura from the crystal stones now.

    Ling Yu follows song Yanning and looks around for fear of missing the crystal stone. "This labyrinth is not as terrible as you think." At first, he thought that he would encounter many dangers in the maze, but now he has walked a little and a half, and has not encountered any dangers. Many people have taken over this task before, but most of them have failed.

    Song Yanning turns to see Ling Yu, his eyes twinkle with a cunning light, "want to have a try?" Now she has absorbed the aura from this crystal. When she finds the other six, she may be able to use these auras to advance to the fourth level of refining. Although there is only one difference between the third and fourth layers, it is a watershed.

    Ling Yu laughed twice and waved his hand, "I''d better not. I only have a little points on me, but I don''t want to waste it."

    Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles. She goes to the fork on the right. She feels that there is a crystal stone there.

    Liu Yiyun and his party completed the task, went back to the task hall, directly came to the big screen, and saw that the A-level task had not been completed, so everyone was worried.

    "Captain, are they going to be ok? Why haven''t you finished the task in such a long time? " Liu Yiyun looked at the big screen, his eyes full of worry. When the team leader and Ling Yu went to carry out the task, they had not decided which task to take. Now they have completed the task, but they still haven''t seen the team leader come back. He is really worried about them.

    "You don''t have to worry, boss Ling''s points are enough for two people to deduct. They will be OK. Don''t worry." Said the warrior. He has been following Ling since he entered the realm of emperor. He knows exactly how many points he has.

    "But it''s almost four hours." Yang Junjun looked at the time.

    "Since the captain dares to take the task, he must have confidence to finish it. Maybe they will come back soon." Zhou Jiyou said. In fact, he was worried, but he knew that it was useless to worry now. All he could do was wait. He believed that there would be good news.

    Guo Kai agreed and nodded, "Captain, they are taking A-level task, which is much more difficult than our task. It will take longer than us to complete it."

    Yang Junjun sighed, looked up at the big screen, just saw that on the big screen, after the first A-level task, the word "complete" appeared. He was excited and pointed to the big screen, "look! The task is complete. "

    Everyone looked at the big screen and saw that the A-level task had really been completed, with a happy smile on their faces.

    "Great! I knew the captain. They must have no problem

    "The captain is really amazing, such a difficult task can be completed."

    "They''ve done their job, and they''re going to be separated from us." Liu Yiyun opens his mouth with a face full of loss. The next time he enters the realm of emperor, he will not see song Yanning, and his mood will not get better.

    Hearing the speech, people''s mood immediately fell down.

    When song Yanning and Ling Yu enter the task hall, they see Liu Yiyun and his party standing by. Everyone is listless.

    Looking at each other, song Yanning and Ling Yu walk towards Liu Yiyun and his party.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Song Yanning asked.

    "Captain, we are reluctant to part with you." Yang Junjun looked at Song Yanning, his eyes full of reluctant.

    Song Yanning raised her lips with a smile, reached out and patted Yang Junjun on the shoulder, and looked at the crowd, "it''s not that we won''t meet in the future. Even if we can''t meet in the realm of emperor, we can meet outside. Didn''t you all leave a phone for me?"

    "Captain, then you must call me."

    "I''ll be waiting for your call, but you can''t help it."¡° If I don''t fight, I''ll ignore you. " Everyone, you say a word, I say a word. Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll call you tomorrow."¡° And me, you have to call me, my mobile number is 139... " Ling Yu said. He wanted to see her in reality. Song Yanning looked at Ling Yu and said, "I''ll call you when I have time." She doesn''t want Ling Yu to know that she is song Yanning, at least not now¡° Why? " Ling Yu looks at Song Yanning puzzled. Song Yanning winked at Ling Yu mischievously, "you will know later." Not only do they know each other, but she and he will be in the same school in the future¡° All right Ling Yu nodded helplessly. Fortunately, he and she can meet every day in the realm of the emperor¡° It''s almost time. Let''s hand in the task. " Song Yanning turns and walks towards the service desk. Ling Yu nodded and followed song Yanning. Song Yanning goes to the front desk, where the former staff member receives her, and hands Ping''an clasp and seven crystal stones to each other¡° I didn''t expect that you really finished the task. Congratulations The staff looked at Song Yanning with a smile. Song Yanning really surprised her. She had just entered the realm of emperor for the second time, and she was able to complete the A-level task. In the future, she would be the best in the realm of emperor. I think the people above have begun to notice her.

 Chapter 25

    When song Yanning and Ling Yu finish their task, the color of their safety buttons turns to milky white in an instant, which also means that when they enter the realm of emperor next time, they can directly enter the primary and intermediate stage.

    At the same time, in the task Hall of the initial and intermediate stage of the realm of the emperor, the news of song Yanning and Ling Yu''s promotion and the points they now hold are displayed on the big screen.

    "That doctor is so powerful. She should have just come in for a short time, but she took the A-level task and finished it."

    "She must be a genius. I really want to see her."

    "There are few who can finish A-level tasks as soon as they come in."

    "Yes, I''ve seen one of them."

    When Qin Yushen heard the comments, he turned his head and looked at the big screen. When he saw song Yanning''s points, his pretty sword eyebrows picked slightly.

    "It''s nothing but luck." Song Yanxue snorts coldly. In her heart, no one can match her brother.

    Qin Yushen takes a light look at Song Yanxue and turns to walk out of the task hall. He was looking forward to seeing the doctor.

    "Meet brother Shen." Song Yanxue keeps up with Qin Yushen. Yushen''s brother is the one she likes. Her mother and Yushen''s mother are best friends, and the two families are close friends. Although they are still young, the two families have acquiesced in their relationship. Otherwise, the Song family would only have one place to enter the realm of the emperor. How could they give her? I don''t want her to spend more time with brother Yushen.

    Song Yanning came out of the realm of the emperor and immediately began to use the skill to upgrade to the fourth level of refining gas. Before she was in the realm of the emperor, she had been suppressing her promotion. She is not familiar with the situation in the emperor''s territory now, and she dare not take the risk of promotion in it. In case of being watched, she will regret it too late.

    Now her strength is not weak among ordinary people, but once she meets the strong, she can''t fight with her current strength. So if it was not a last resort, she would not let people know her strength.

    The rich aura soon broke through the barrier, and song Yanning immediately felt comfortable in her body. A force several times stronger than before filled her whole body.

    Opening her eyes, song Yanning smiles happily, turns to look at the clock on the wall, gets up and walks towards the outside.

    "Grandfather!" Song Yanning walks out of the room and sees Yang Lisheng playing Tai Chi in the yard. He walks up to him and sets up his posture to fight with him.

    Yang Lisheng nodded and looked at Song Yanning, "wait a minute, I''m going to the mountain. Do you want to go with me?"

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    Yang Lisheng hesitated for a moment and said, "we''re going to go back to the capital early tomorrow morning. I''m going to go to the mountain to see if there are Ganoderma lucidum and wild ginseng. Take them back to your grandfather."

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded. She didn''t like the Song family, but since it was his birthday, she couldn''t go empty handed. Even if you don''t like it, you can''t lose the face of your grandparents.

    Yang Lisheng stopped fighting, picked up the towel around his neck, wiped the sweat on his face, and looked at Song Yanning seriously. "Xiaoning, grandfather asked you, do you really want to stay in the capital this time?" He is reluctant to part with Xiaoning, but Xiaoning is still young, just when he needs his parents to accompany him.

    "I don''t want to." Song Yanning replied without hesitation.

    Yang Li sighed, "do you hate them?" He didn''t know whether Xiaoning understood what he meant.

    Song Yanning shook her head and stopped her action. She looked at Yang Lisheng with an aggrieved face. "Grandfather, why do you always ask me such questions? Don''t you like Xiaoning? " The Song family is just a stranger to her. What do you hate about strangers.

    Yang Lisheng reached out and touched song Yanning''s head. There was a pain in his dark eyes. "My grandfather always likes Xiao Ning, but Xiao Ning is the treasure of my grandparents."

    Song Yanning raised a bright smile, "Xiao Ning also likes grandparents."

    "Old man, Xiao Ning, have breakfast." Li Meixiang came out of the kitchen and called to them.

    "Here we are, grandfather. Let''s have breakfast." Song Yanning takes Yang Lisheng''s hand and walks towards the house.

    Just at this time, there was an anxious cry from the outside, "Lao Yang, Lao Yang, save people quickly!"

    Song Yanning turns around and looks at Xu Laoliu, who lives in the east of the village.

    "You wait. I''ll get a medicine box." Yang Lisheng didn''t ask what happened. He turned around and walked into the room quickly. Generally, people who come to him are asked to see a doctor.

    "Uncle Xu, what happened?" Song Yanning asked.

    "I don''t know what''s the matter with my big treasure. After breakfast, my stomach began to ache, dizziness and nausea. Lao Yang, hurry up." Xu old six anxiously urges a way.

    "Coming, coming." Yang Lisheng came out of the room with a medicine box and followed Xu Laoliu to his home.

    "Grandma, I''ll go and have a look, too." Song Yanning finishes speaking to Li Meixiang and quickly runs to Yang Lisheng and Xu Laoliu.

    "The child." Li Meixiang shook her head, turned and walked into the room. She had to put her breakfast back in the pot, otherwise it would be cold when they came back. At this time, Xu''s six families were surrounded by the villagers¡° What''s going on? Wasn''t Xu Dabao OK yesterday? Why is that all of a sudden? "¡° Will you come across anything unclean? "¡° Don''t talk nonsense. We should advocate science now. "¡° Uncle Xu went to see Dr. Yang. I''ll know when Dr. Yang has seen it. "¡° Dr. Yang is here. Let''s get out of the way. " Xu Laoliu shouts and takes Yang Lisheng and song Yanning to the room. The villagers always have great respect for Yang Lisheng. Anyone who has a minor illness will go to Yang Lisheng, and Yang Lisheng will not accept their money. Of course, the most important thing is that Yang Lisheng and his wife have good medical skills. As long as you look at them, you can basically cure the disease. Entering the room, Xu Dabao was holding his stomach in agony, constantly crying, "it hurts... Help... I''m dying of pain..." Yang Lisheng stepped forward quickly, put the medicine box on the table, took Yang Lisheng''s hand, and began to help him check. Song Yanning walks up to Yang Lisheng and looks around. She sees an empty bowl on the table not far away. She goes up to pick up the empty bowl and sees that there is still some white liquid left in it. She knows immediately¡° Look at this, grandfather Song Yanning hands the bowl to Yang Lisheng. Yang Lisheng also has a diagnosis, but he still can''t determine what kind of poison Yang Dabao is in the food. Hearing song Yanning''s words, he reaches for the bowl in her hand and sees the white liquid inside. He comes forward to smell it and looks at Xu Laoliu and his wife, "Dabao, he was poisoned after eating raw soybean milk."

 Chapter 26

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. They have never heard that drinking soybean milk can cause poisoning.

    "Isn''t soybean milk nutritious? How can it be poisoned? " Xu Laoliu asked the questions in everyone''s mind.

    Yang Lisheng looked at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, please explain to us that my grandfather wants to help Dabao vomit." Fortunately, Dabao''s condition is not too serious, otherwise he will be sent to the hospital for gastric lavage.

    "Good!" Song Yanning nodded and looked at the crowd, "generally, as long as beans, such as concanavalin, peas, lentils, soybeans and broad beans, contain some anti nutritional factors, so no matter when, beans must be cooked before eating. Soybean milk is ground from soybeans, and it needs to be cooked before drinking. Otherwise, it is likely to cause poisoning like brother dabaoge, such as nausea, vomiting, abdominal pain, abdominal distension, diarrhea and other gastrointestinal symptoms. "

    "What if you get poisoned?" Asked Mrs. Alin.

    "Bean poisoning is generally divided into mild and severe, mild patients will have abdominal pain, diarrhea, gastroenteritis and other symptoms, generally this situation will heal without treatment, but it is best to eat some liquid food, such as porridge, and the diet should be light. If it''s not serious enough to have gastric lavage, like dabaoge, use chopsticks or spoon handle to stimulate his throat so that he can spit out all the soymilk he drinks, and then go to the hospital for examination and treatment, or go to the hospital when he finds out, otherwise his life will be in danger. " Song Yanning explained in detail.

    "I see, Xiao Ning, thank you!"

    "If you hadn''t told us this, we would have been careless in the future. Who would have known that soybean milk would also be poisoned."

    "Yes, be careful in the future."

    "No wonder I had diarrhea last time. It turned out that I drank uncooked soybean milk. I''m really lucky when I think about it."

    Naturally, the villagers will not doubt what song Yanning said. Although song Yanning is young, she has been a famous child prodigy in the village since she was a child. Since she was three years old, she has been following her grandfather to collect herbs in the mountains, and she can always learn something.

    "Xiaoning, tell us what we should pay attention to besides raw soybean milk."

    "Yes, we don''t understand this. We can pay attention to it after you say it."

    Song Yanning nodded, thought about it and said: "sometimes we are accidentally scalded by boiling water. If it''s inside the clothes, don''t rush to take off the clothes, which will cause secondary injury. Don''t apply toothpaste or soy sauce on the scalded area, which will not only be useless, but also aggravate the scald. The best way is to rinse the scalded area with cold water for 20-30 minutes, which can reduce the degree of injury after the burn. When the temperature of the wound is completely cooled down, take off the clothes. In addition, if the wound is seriously bleeding, do not apply any medicine to the wound, which will make the wound have the risk of infection. Moreover, when the doctor arrives at the hospital, he has to clean the wound again. The best way is to press the wound with a clean towel and go to the hospital for treatment in time. "

    "We see. Thank you, Xiao Ning!"

    "We really don''t know if you don''t tell us that."

    "Last time my hill was scalded by boiling water, I helped him take off his clothes and pull a big piece of skin down. Now there is a big scar on his back. If only I had known about it earlier."

    "If you don''t know how to deal with emergencies in the future, you can go to my grandparents." Song Yanning turns to look at Yang Lisheng and sees that he has helped Xu Dabao finish his treatment.

    "Dr. Yang, thank you so much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know what to do?" Xu Laoliu holds Yang Lisheng''s hand gratefully and bows to him constantly. He has three daughters and only one son. Later, they will count on this son. If anything happens to him, they will not live.

    "Lao Xu, don''t do that. I''m a doctor. Saving people is what I should do." Yang Lisheng reaches out to hold Xu Laoliu and refuses to let him bow to himself.

    "Dr. Yang, you are a living Bodhisattva. You have saved our family''s life this time." Jiang Caizhen looks at Yang Lisheng gratefully and chokes with gratitude.

    Yang Lisheng waved his hand. "Lao Xu, sister Xu, you really don''t have to be so polite. It''s just a matter of lifting a hand. Well, Dabao, he''s OK. We''re going to leave too. You''ll cook some porridge for Dabao later to raise his stomach. "

    "Dr. Yang, how much is the fee?" Xu Laoliu asked.

    "No more." Yang Lisheng raised the medicine box on the table and looked at Song Yanning, "Xiaoning, let''s go home."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded and walked out with Yang Lisheng.

    Xu Laoliu took out 500 yuan from his pocket, caught up with Yang Lisheng and song Yanning, and thrust the money into Yang Lisheng''s hand. "Dr. Yang, you saved my family''s life. You must take the money, or I''ll be sorry."

    "No, really." Yang Lisheng returns Qian Sai to Xu Laoliu.

    "No! You must take the money today, or I won''t let you go back. " Xu Laoliu looks at Yang Lisheng stubbornly.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head helplessly, "well, we don''t have to pay for the diagnosis. I don''t have any eggs at home. Just give me a few eggs."

    "I have eggs at home. You also have the money. Old lady, go and get some eggs for Dr. Yang." Xu Laoliu said to Jiang Caizhen¡° Alas Jiang Caizhen answered and walked towards the kitchen. Yang Lisheng pushed the money back again, "Lao Xu, we have known each other not for a day or two. I''m really not polite to you. Take the money back, or I won''t come in the future." Xu old six see Yang Lisheng attitude firm, can only nod, "that line."¡° Dr. Yang, take this basket of eggs. " Jiang Caizhen carries a basket full of eggs to Yang Lisheng and hands them to him¡° Good Yang Lisheng was not polite this time, and gladly took the basket¡° Grandfather, I''ll carry it. " Song Yanning reaches for the basket and walks out with Yang Lisheng¡° What a good man! Thanks to Dr. Yang and his family in our village. "¡° That day, my little tiger had a fever, which was cured by Dr. Yang, and he didn''t charge me any money. " People watched the back of Yang Lisheng and song Yanning as they left. You said a word and I said a word. These years, they almost all received the kindness of Yang Lisheng and his family. Li Meixiang was washing clothes in the yard when he saw Yang Lisheng and song Yanning coming back. "Why did he come back with a basket of eggs?"¡° Lao Xu insisted on giving me money. I said it was useless for a long time. Thinking that there were no eggs at home, I asked him to take some eggs as the diagnosis fee, so I brought a basket to me. " Yang Lisheng said as he walked into the room¡° Are you going to collect herbs in the mountains today? " Li Meixiang stood up, wiped her hands with her apron, and took song Yanning''s basket.

 Chapter 27

    Song Yanning nodded, "grandfather said he would go to the mountain to see if he could find wild ginseng or Ganoderma lucidum. He would take it to the capital tomorrow." She knows where there are wild ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum on the mountain. She has a very sensitive sense of smell, and she can distinguish the herbs in a hundred miles. She found the low-level spirit grass in her room by herself. Her grandparents only thought she was a playwright, and they didn''t know the effect of those spirit grass.

    "Then you can go after breakfast. I''ll bring it out for you." Li Meixiang went to the kitchen with eggs.

    "I won''t have breakfast. Just prepare some dry food for us. It may rain this afternoon. We should go and return early." Yang Lisheng came out of the bathroom and said to Li Meixiang.

    "That''s fine!" Li Meixiang nodded and went into the kitchen.

    Yang Lisheng went to song Yanning and touched her head. "Xiaoning, don''t go with your grandfather today. If you get caught in the rain, you will get sick." Xiaoning will not be able to go to the capital if she is ill. This time, she will return to the capital for the first time in so many years and see her family for the first time.

    "I''m going with my grandfather. My luck is much better than that of my grandfather. Maybe I can find a wild ginseng that has been planted for hundreds of years." Song Yanning is pulling Yang Lisheng''s sleeve.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head and laughed, "well, grandfather is waiting for you to help me find wild ginseng for hundreds of years." He went to the mountain to look for it, but he couldn''t find it, so he brought Xiaoning back. As for the gift, it''s the same when you go back to the capital.

    "Grandfather is the best, Xiao Ning likes grandfather the most." Song Yanning shakes Yang Lisheng''s arm with a smile.

    "Pony fart!" Yang Lisheng smiles and gently scrapes song Yanning''s nose, looking at her eyes full of doting color. The Song family may change their mind when they see such a good child. Xiaoning will be reluctant to leave their husband and wife, but he still hopes that she can be accompanied by her parents like other children.

    There are many shops on both sides of the street, and the roads extend in all directions.

    Liu Shanyue stops her car and walks to a French restaurant across the street. Today Xin''er asked her to meet here.

    Walking into the restaurant, you can see the elegant environment and romantic atmosphere in the restaurant. On the round stage in the center of the restaurant, a young man in white tuxedo and elegant temperament is sitting beside the piano playing. The piano sounds soft and pleasant, pouring out like flowing water. People can''t help but relax. They just want to order a glass of red wine and enjoy a good afternoon.

    The waiter in a suit came up with a warm smile, "Hello, madam! Do you have a reservation

    "Table nine." Liu Shanyue said.

    "Yes, ma''am! This way, please The waiter made a please sign to lead the way.

    Yang Xin''er sits on a seat by the window, holding her cheek in one hand, and looks at a mother and daughter outside the window with great interest. The little girl pulls her mother''s hand and cries, as if asking her mother to buy her toys.

    The mother, with an angry face, scolded the child and dragged her forward.

    Yang Xin''er looked at the distant mother and daughter with disdain. For her, let alone a toy, as long as her daughter likes it, she will buy it without hesitation.

    Pick up the red wine on the table, gently shake a few times, put it on the lip and sipped a little, the corner of the mouth raised a shallow radian.

    "Xiner." Liu Shanyue goes to Yang xiner and sits down.

    Yang Xin''er takes back her eyes and looks at Liu Shanyue with a smile, "you''re here." Xiaoyue is her best friend. They have known each other since they were in high school, and their relationship has always been very good, just like sisters.

    "Aren''t you very busy these two days? How did you think of asking me out? " Liu Shanyue ordered a cup of coffee and asked Yang xiner.

    "I ordered a dress a while ago. I got it yesterday, but I tried it. The jewelry at home is not suitable. You have a good eye. I want you to help me choose. You see, I don''t know what kind of jewelry to match with this dress. I''m really worried." Yang xiner hands her mobile phone to Liu Shanyue to show her the style of the dress. Although this is the old man''s birthday party, as the eldest daughter-in-law of the Song family, she must also be the focus of the public. Therefore, she must be perfect, so that those ladies in the upper class can see the elegant demeanor of Mrs. song.

    Liu Shanyue took a look at the photo on her mobile phone and handed it back to Yang xiner, "I think this dress is more suitable for jewelry like pearls."

    "Let''s buy it now." Yang Xin''er put down her wine glass, took out several hundred yuan bills from her bag and put them on the table. She stood up and took Liu Shanyue out.

    Liu Shanyue shook her head and laughed, "when can you change your impatience?" From the beginning of knowing Xin''er, she is an acute person. Once she decides something, she will do it immediately.

    Yang Xin''er looked back at Liu Shanyue and said with a smile, "this life can''t be changed. Let''s go."

    "Xin''er, when will your parents return to Beijing?" Liu Shanyue wants to know what her father asked her to ask before she arrived.

    Her mother-in-law is not feeling well recently. She always has chest tightness. She went to the hospital for examination, but she didn''t find any problems. It''s said that Xin''er''s parents are going back to Beijing this time, so let her ask.

    Xin''er''s father''s medical skills are famous in the whole capital. When Xin''er''s father was still in the capital, many big families and forces would ask him to see a doctor. Otherwise, with Xin''er''s family background, how could the Song family let song Yufeng marry her¡° They''ll leave tomorrow and arrive the day after tomorrow. " Yang Xin''er said. She has not seen her parents for a long time and miss them very much. It''s not that she doesn''t want to see them, but every time she thinks about the ugly, she doesn''t feel in the mood to go, so she hasn''t been to Yangcheng these years. Which of her children is not pretty, she just don''t let others know that she gave birth to an ugly eight strange, lose her face. The thought that this time that ugly eight strange also wants to come back together, her in the heart blocks flustered. She called her parents yesterday not to bring them, but they not only disagreed, but also scolded her. I knew I wouldn''t send it to them at the beginning, and now I don''t have to worry about it. Liu Shanyue nodded, "my mother-in-law is not feeling well recently. She always has a stuffy chest. When my uncle comes back, I want to ask him to come to my home to help my mother-in-law see what the problem is."¡° Good Yang Xin''er nodded. She had to think about how to keep people from knowing that the ugly girl was her daughter.

 Chapter 28

    Song Yanxue stood outside the task hall, looking forward to the distance, "why hasn''t brother Yushen come today? He won''t come, will he The emperor''s realm system must enter sleep, and consciousness can enter. Moreover, there is a time limit. As long as the time passes, the realm of the emperor will automatically close. If you want to enter, you have to wait until the next day.

    A slender figure came slowly from the distance. Although he couldn''t see his face with a mask, the noble and cool temperament he exuded made people pay attention to him at a glance.

    "Meet brother Shen!" Seeing Qin Yushen, song Yanxue''s face immediately bloomed a smile like spring flowers, and quickly welcomed Qin Yushen.

    "Brother Yushen, why are you so late today? I thought you were not coming Song Yanxue goes to Qin Yushen and reaches for his arm.

    Qin Yushen moved a step to one side, dodged song Yanxue''s hand, and looked at Song Yanxue coldly, "I hate people touching me. If there is a next time, you will form a team with others." If his mother hadn''t told him to take more care of song Yanxue in the emperor''s Kingdom, he would have separated from her and gone to a higher stage. Because of the drag of song Yanxue, he was deducted two points.

    Song Yanxue shriveled her mouth and looked at Qin Yushen wrongly. "I forgot when I saw you were too happy. I won''t do it next time. If you meet brother Shen, don''t be angry with me, OK?" She naturally knew that brother Yushen hated being touched by others, but she was no one else. She was his future wife, which was tacitly accepted by both parents. Just now, she was just trying out. Everything happened once, and there would be a second time. Later, she became used to it.

    "Well." Qin Yushen faintly answered and walked towards the task hall.

    Song Yanxue looks at Qin Yushen, a flash of light in her eyes, and keeps up with Qin Yushen. Yushen''s brother must be her, and it will only be her. No one can pry.

    Seeing that Ling Yu was already waiting for her, song Yanning walked over with a smile, "have you been in for a long time?" Today, she and her grandfather went to the mountain to collect herbs and found a wild ginseng that has been growing for more than 200 years. My grandfather was very happy. He had a rare drink in the evening and told her a lot about him and his grandmother when they were young, so he came in late.

    "I just came in. Let''s go to the task hall. I haven''t seen the task hall here yet." Ling Yu is looking forward to the task hall. He really didn''t expect that he would upgrade into the primary and intermediate system so soon.

    "I won''t come in tomorrow night." Song Yanning said.

    Ling Yu looks at Song Yanning in surprise, "why? What''s the matter? "

    "I''m going to Beijing with my grandparents. It''s not convenient on the train. Maybe I won''t come in every day in the next few days." Song Yanning said. They are going to the capital by tomorrow morning''s train. They won''t arrive until noon the day after tomorrow.

    Ling Yu nodded, "when will you come back?"

    "The time hasn''t been set yet. It''s estimated to be about a week." Song Yanning said. My grandparents haven''t been back to Beijing for many years. This time, I will definitely get together with my old friends.

    In the meantime, they have entered the task hall.

    Ling Yu looked around a circle, some disappointed, "in addition to less people here, there is no big difference."

    Song Yanning smiles, goes to the big screen and looks at the tasks rolling on the screen.

    "Which mission are we going to take today?" Ling Yu goes to song Yanning and asks. Anyway, he has decided to take her as the center in the future. She said that he has no opinion on which task to take.

    "Let''s take the 123 th task." Song Yanning decided. She found the task quite interesting.

    "Good!" Ling Yu nodded and looked at the big screen. After a while, he saw the 123 th task displayed.

    When he saw the content of the task, he was stunned. This task is assigned a virtual role by the system for all participants in the task. Once the task is accepted, no matter what role the system arranges, it must be set according to the system. Once the task is violated, it means that the task fails.

    Finally, all those who participate in this task, who can finish this task first, will get a reward in addition to points. Of course, the last one will be directly eliminated by the realm of the emperor.

    "Brother Yushen, which task shall we take?" Song Yanxue looked for a while, turned her head and asked Qin Yushen.

    "Task 123." Qin Yushen turned and walked towards the service desk.

    Song Yanxue looks at the big screen and just sees the task Qin Yushen chose on the big screen. She smiles and follows Qin Yushen.

    She had participated in similar tasks with brother Yushen before, but unfortunately, in those two tasks, she did not meet brother Yushen, so her two tasks ended in failure. If Yu Shen''s brother had not given her points, she would have been removed from the imperial realm. However, she believed that there would be no more than three things. The first time and the second time, she might be able to do so this time.

    She hopes that in this mission, she and brother Yushen will be lovers. That''s the identity set by the system. Even if brother Shen doesn''t like it any more, he has to listen to the arrangement of the system.

    Song Yanning and Ling Yu came to the service desk and handed their safety buttons to the staff, "Hello! We chose task 123. " The staff nodded and took song Yanning and Ling Yu''s Ping''an button to register. Qin Yushen is just behind song Yanning and Ling Yu. When he hears their choice, he picks his eyebrows slightly¡° You go to the back of the task hall. There''s a blue gate over there. You can enter the task by pushing it open. I wish you a smooth task! " The staff handed the safety buckle to song Yanning and Ling Yu¡° Thank you Song Yanning and Ling Yu take the safety button and walk towards the back of the task hall¡° I can see that door. Let''s get through it Just out of the task hall, Ling Yu saw the blue door that the staff said, and quickly walked towards the door. It''s the first time he''s been on such a mission, and he''s really looking forward to it. Pushing open the blue gate, song Yanning steps in. The next moment, she feels empty at her feet, and the whole person falls down.

 Chapter 29

    Song Yanning slowly opened her eyes and was about to sit up. She felt dizzy. At the same time, a tingling sensation came from her forehead, which made her frown.

    Reaching for her head, she found a circle of white gauze wrapped around her head. It was obvious that she was injured.

    At the same time, her brain also appeared a series of information that did not belong to her. Her present status is Zhou mu, the unpopular daughter of the Zhou family. She is neither beautiful nor smart, so the people of the Zhou family don''t like her and regard her as a disgrace of the Zhou family.

    Zhou Mumu has a sister named Zhou Qiqi. Compared with Zhou Mumu, the attitude of the Zhou family towards Zhou Qiqi is completely opposite. Zhou Qiqi is the pride of the Zhou family. She is not only smart, but also the most beautiful woman in the Cloud City. She is the object pursued by countless childe brothers. All the people in the Zhou family regard her as the favorite of a princess, no matter what Zhou Qiqi asks, The Zhou family will try their best to satisfy her.

    Zhou Qiqi is very arrogant. She never looks down on those pursuers, but she has a special preference for Zhou Mu''s fiance Ling Yichen.

    The Zhou family also intends to make a couple of Zhou Qiqi and Ling Yichen, but the Ling family doesn''t agree to terminate the engagement, so the Zhou family hopes that Zhou Mumu can go to the Ling family to make it clear to Ling Yichen and return the marriage.

    It''s just that Zhou Mu''s heart is also devoted to Ling Yichen, and naturally he doesn''t want to.

    Zhou Qiqi, in a rage, threw a slap on Zhou Mu''s face. Zhou Mu suddenly fell down, hit the corner of the table and broke his head.

    Song Yanning playfully hooked his lips, sat up, got out of bed, opened the door and went out. Her mission this time is to let Ling Yichen''s brother Ling Yiye fall in love with her, and to find a crystal hidden in the world with Ling Yiye. Fortunately, her Yuanhun is an adult, otherwise it''s really difficult to complete this task.

    The time of this virtual world is different from that outside. One hour outside is ten days here. The system gave her a month. If she didn''t finish the task within the specified time, she would have failed.

    As soon as song Yanning walked out of the room, she saw a beautiful young woman coming towards her. Don''t guess, this must be her sister Zhou Qiqi in this system.

    "Have you thought about it?" Zhou Qiqi looked at Song Yanning with a look of disdain and disgust. She doesn''t know whether the Zhou mu in front of her is a virtual role of the system, or is to perform tasks just like her. Anyway, her task this time is to destroy the relationship between Zhou Mu and Ling Yichen and become Ling Yichen''s wife. She guesses that Ling Yichen should be Yu Shen''s brother. Finally, she can be with her brother Yushen in the mission.

    "Let''s go." Song Yanning bypasses Zhou Qiqi and walks forward.

    Song Yan snow a Leng, "go where?"

    "To leave." Song Yanning''s cold voice rang out. Since her mission goal is not Ling Yichen, the sooner the better.

    Song Yanxue shows a touch of surprise in her eyes, and moves up to keep up with song Yanning. I didn''t expect that this week''s Mu Mu was quite on the road and saved her a lot of trouble.

    In the study, Ling Yu rubbed his temple with a headache, with a sad look on his face. "How can I have such a task? How can I finish it?" His current identity is Ling Yichen, the second youngest of the Ling family. He has been engaged to Zhou mu of the Zhou family since childhood. His task this time is to make Zhou Mu fall in love with him and then go to find Jingshi with him. As a child, he doesn''t know anything about love. Isn''t it a joke with him?

    "Buckle, buckle!" There was a knock at the door.

    "Come in!" Ling Yu grabs his hair irritably. If it wasn''t for the first person who failed the mission, he would be eliminated now. This task is too difficult!

    The door of the study opened, and an old man came in. "Second young master, two young ladies of the Zhou family have come and said that they have something to do with you."

    "I see. Tell them to wait. I''ll go right away." Ling Yu said impatiently. Now he just wants to know where the doctor is. Is she facing such a wonderful task like him? Will she choose to finish it? Or choose to give up?

    "It''s so annoying!" Ling Yu is weak on the table and bumps his head against the table.

    Song Yanning looks at a painting not far away. She doesn''t know much about calligraphy and painting. She looks at this painting because of its aura.

    She has always felt that the realm of the emperor is not a general secret, and now she is more sure of her own ideas. The crystal stone in the labyrinth contains aura, and a common painting also has aura. This realm of emperor is probably the place to cultivate practitioners.

    "Do you really decide to retire?" Song Yanxue asked again.

    "What else?" Song Yanning looks back at Song Yanxue. Don''t say it''s just a virtual character, even if it''s a real person, it''s not so easy to get into her eyes.

    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being a sister to you." Song Yanxue threatened.

    "Sisterhood? Are you sure there are? " Song Yanning sneered sarcastically.

    Song Yanxue is about to open her mouth again. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she turns her head and looks around. When she sees someone coming, her eyes suddenly light up. If it wasn''t for the mission that she couldn''t tell the other party who she was, she would have told brother Yushen who she was, and her mission would have been completed immediately. But she can be sure that the other party must be brother Yushen, because only brother Yushen has such temperament.

    Ling Yu goes to the opposite of song Yanning and song Yanxue and sits down. He looks at Song Yanning and says, "Mu Mu, how did you think of coming to me?" Shit! How numb! He had never called a girl so intimately¡° Also Chen elder brother, Mu Mu says that she wants to give up marriage with you, I advised her for a long time, she refuses to listen. " Song Yanxue looks at Song Yanning reproachfully and gives her a warning look at the same time. No matter whether Zhou Mu is a virtual character or not, she can''t be with brother Yushen. Brother Yushen can only be her. If Zhou Mu dares to touch her brother Yushen, she will do whatever it takes, even if she violates the rules of the mission. The first two missions failed because she violated the rules of the mission. Ling Yu looks at Song Yanning, "really?" If only we could finish the task like this, but this is his goal. What can he do¡° Yes Song Yanning nodded¡° Why? " Ling Yu asked. Is he being rejected by the target? How can this go on? He doesn''t have the experience of chasing girls¡° I have people I like. " Song Yanning looks at Ling who is walking down from the upstairs.

 Chapter 30

    Ling also steps a tiny meal, looking at Song Yanning, in the pair of eyes on her, the corners of the mouth slightly raised a trace of shallow radian. It seems that this task is not as boring as he thought. Maybe he can change the way of the task.

    Among all the people who participate in this task, he has the most points, so he can decide by himself how to complete the task.

    Ling Yu and song Yanxue follow song Yanning''s eyes and see Ling walking down the stairs with steady steps.

    Song Yanxue looks at Ling for a while, then turns her eyes back to Ling Yu. After seeing Ling, she was a little uncertain. Who was Yu Shen''s brother?

    Ling Yu takes back his eyes and looks at Song Yanning, "you are my fiancee. How can you like my brother?" She is the target of his mission. If he can''t catch up with her, his mission will not be completed.

    Song Yanning ignores Ling Yu''s words, gets up and walks towards Ling Yu.

    Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning, who is walking towards him. His pretty eyebrows are picked. There is a playful look in his deep eyes.

    Song Yanning went to Qin Yushen and held his hand. "Brother Ling, let''s go for a walk in the yard. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have a lot to say to you." She wants to finish the task as soon as possible. She has to catch the train to the capital early tomorrow morning, but she can''t get up too late.

    Qin Yushen feels soft in his hand. He is stunned. He wants to take back his hand, but song Yanning pulls him out.

    "Wait a minute!" Ling Yu stands up and chases song Yanning and Qin Yushen. She''s gone with someone else. How does he finish the task?

    Song Yanning turns his head and raises his hand to Ling Yu. This action is the signal that she made with Ling Yu that day. As soon as she saw Ling Yichen, she had guessed that he was Ling Yu from some of his little movements.

    Ling Yu stops, turns back to the sofa and sits down. He rubs his hair powerlessly. It seems that this mission is doomed to failure, so it will not be successful for him to pursue doctors. Besides, he didn''t have the confidence to catch up with her. Now all he can do is to find a way to get out later. He doesn''t want to be eliminated from the imperial realm just when he comes to junior high school.

    "Do you know who I am?" Song Yanxue hesitates for a moment and asks. She felt that she must have made a mistake. No matter what happened to her brother Yushen, she always looked like a light hearted man, and Ling Yichen was not calm.

    Ling Yu lazily glanced at Song Yanxue, "is Miss Zhou suffering from amnesia?" He''s not interested in playing guess who I am with her.

    "You are not brother Yushen." Song Yan gives Ling Yu a white look, stands up and walks to the place where song Yanning and Qin Yushen leave. Just as she takes a step, she feels dizzy. Then she is caught by a golden awn, and her consciousness is directly transmitted out of the system. Damn it, she forgot that you can''t mention names that have nothing to do with virtual characters. But now it''s too late to regret.

    Ling Yu was stunned for a few seconds and laughed. It seems that he doesn''t have to worry about being last.

    Song Yanning took Qin Yushen to the pavilion outside and let go of his hand. She blushed and looked at Qin Yushen, "brother Ling, have you heard what I just said?" Her present status is Zhou Mu Mu, she must act according to this character''s setting.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded his head.

    "I like you for a long time. Do you agree to associate with me?" Song Yanning twisted her fingers and looked at Qin Yushen with some tension and expectation. In the deep part of her bright eyes like stars, there was a faint Lavender light. This is a kind of skill of demon world, which is specially used to charm others.

    The system doesn''t stipulate that means can''t be used. In order to complete the task, she has to resort to any means. She uses Mei Shu to control the other party, let the other party fall in love with her, and then just go to find the crystal with him.

    "Good." Qin Yushen''s eyes slowly become confused.

    Song Yanning looked at Qin Yushen''s eyes and saw the change. A smile of success appeared on her lips. "Do you like me?"

    "Well!" Qin Yushen nodded and took a step forward.

    Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen doubtfully, and steps back. Who knows Qin Yushen also takes a step.

    She had to go back.

    Qin Yushen keeps up again.

    Song Yanning frowned and stepped back. She didn''t stop until her back reached the pillar of the pavilion. "Brother Ling, you..." didn''t he fall in her charm? What''s going on?

    Qin Yushen put one hand on the post and trapped song Yanning between him and the post. He bent down and looked at Song Yanning. His dark eyes were deep, like a pool of spring water. He said, "who are you?" Her eyes made him feel familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them. And she can flatter, it means that she is not an ordinary person.

    The oldest person who took part in this task was only seventeen or eighteen years old. It was impossible for her to practice flattery to such an extent. Then there is only one possibility. Like him, her soul is from the alien world.

    "I''m Zhou mu, brother Ling. Have you forgotten?" Looking at by Qin Yushen, song Yanning''s heart is a little flustered. She is the first time to encounter this situation, even in the demon world, her flattery has never failed. But it had no effect on him. Is he a true cultivator? Think of here, song Yanning squeeze out a smile, "Ling big brother, I just said like you is nonsense, I just want to anger my sister, you don''t take it seriously." No matter who the other party is, she doesn''t want to be provoked. She''d better slip away first. Go back and think about whether you want to give up this task¡° You''ve already said it, you have to be responsible. " Qin Yushen''s voice was a bit lazy and very provocative. Song Yanning slightly Leng, ha ha dry laugh twice, "this joke is not funny." Go to his responsible, such shameless words thanks to his mouth¡° I never joke Qin raised his lips when he was deep. Of course, he was only interested in her real identity. Song Yanning stares at Qin Yushen, pushes him away and runs towards the door. Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanning''s back, his smile gradually deepened, "as long as you are still in the realm of emperor, we will meet again." He hasn''t met such an interesting person for a long time. Maybe he should say interesting soul.

 Chapter 31

    Song Yanning considered whether to give up the task while walking, and finally decided to finish it. No matter whether she succeeds or not, she will try. She is never a person who gives up easily.

    After stopping, song Yanning turns and walks towards the Ling family.

    Qin Yushen walked into the living room and saw Zhou Qiqi sitting on the sofa, looking at Ling Yu opposite her affectionately. He already knew that song Yanxue''s task had failed, and her consciousness had left the task. Because his integral has been deducted by the system.

    Song Yanxue is his partner, as long as he does not set authority, she can mobilize his points to protect herself. Of course, his willingness to use points to protect song Yanxue depends on the relationship between the Qin and song families, as well as his mother and song Yanxue''s mother. Otherwise, he would not like to bring a tow bottle.

    Ling Yu rubbed his temples with a headache and looked at Zhou Qiqi with a bitter smile. "Listen to me, you and I are really impossible." He is still a child, how can he accept the confession of an adult woman. Why is this mission so boring? This is not to entrap the innocent and beautiful young man!

    "Brother Yichen, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me now. I can wait for you. You can have a good look at me. Don''t you think I''m better than mu mu? You can rest assured that I will be a good wife in the future. " Zhou Qiqi stood up and turned around in front of Ling Yu with a shy face. Today, she specially dressed up.

    Ling Yu speechless turned a white eye, saw Qin Yushen come in, "brother, where is mu mu?"

    "She went back." Qin Yushen gave a light answer and walked upstairs. He doesn''t think she''ll give up like this. He''s usually very good at judging people.

    Just at this time, there was a sound of footwork at the door.

    Qin Yushen and the three turned their heads at the same time.

    "Mu Mu." Ling Yu sees song Yanning coming in and immediately shows surprise on his face. He stands up to greet him. He thought she left him.

    Song Yanning nodded to Ling Yu with a smile and looked at Qin Yushen who was walking towards him, "I have something to say to you."

    Qin Yushen thin lips raised a trace of radian, nodded, "we go to the study to chat."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded her head and followed Qin Yushen.

    "Mu Mu." Ling Yu shouts song Yanning. He really didn''t want to be with Zhou Qiqi. The woman was so terrible, especially the look in her eyes when she looked at him, which made him get goose bumps.

    "I''ll come as soon as I go." Song Yanning reaches out and pats Ling Yu on the shoulder to keep up with Qin Yushen.

    When song Yanning enters the study, Qin Yushen closes the door and looks at her, "I thought you would give up this task." He was right. She was not the kind of girl who gave up easily.

    Song Yanning smiles, "why should I give up?" Even if she is not the last to go out now, she doesn''t want to go out without even trying. What''s more, she''s just a wisp of consciousness. She''s afraid that he won''t succeed. When she goes out, she''ll stay away from him. He makes her feel very dangerous.

    Qin Yushen, with a smile on his lips, went to the sofa and sat down. He picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup for himself and song Yanning. Looking at Song Yanning, he pointed to the sofa and said, "sit down and talk."

    Song Yanning was not polite either. She went to Qin Yushen and sat down. She took the tea from him and said, "I hope we can cooperate and complete this task together." It''s impossible for him to fall in love with her. He''s not so easy to control. He just doesn''t know if the system will admit the cooperation between them.

    Qin Yushen took a sip of tea and slowly said, "yes, but you have to promise me a condition."

    Song Yanning frowned, "what conditions?"

    "When the task is finished, team up with me." Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning. He was very interested in her, especially her true identity. Maybe she came from that place, just like him.

    Song Yanning took a sip of tea, "yes, but I also have one condition."

    "You said Qin Yushen nodded his head with interest and looked at Song Yanning with a smile. The Phoenix eyes seemed to be polished agate. They were so bright and colorful that people were unconsciously attracted by them.

    "It''s OK to form a team, but you have to find me first." There was a sly smile in Song Yanning''s eyes. She didn''t believe that he could find her among so many people.

    "Good." Qin Yushen nodded with a smile. He is confident that he will find her, because her eyes are unique.

    Song Yanning raised the cup in his hand, "then I wish us a happy cooperation."

    "Happy cooperation!" Qin Yushen reaches out his hand and touches the cup with song Yanning. There is a look of expectation in his eyes. It''s going to be fun to work with her.

    Seeing song Yanning coming down from upstairs, Ling Yu quickly walks to her, "Mu Mu." Now he doesn''t know whether he should stay and finish the task or quit it. Anyway, he can be sure that he will never catch up with her.

    Song Yanning said with a smile, "Ling and I have already agreed. You can decide for yourself." She and Ling are partners now. Ling can choose the way to complete the task, so she doesn''t need to make Ling fall in love with her according to the task setting, just go to find the crystal stone with Ling to complete the task.

    "Good." Ling Yu nodded. Now that she has decided to finish the task with Ling, there is no point for him to stay here. Seeing that song Yanning and Ling Yu are so close, Zhou Qiqi clenched her teeth and quickly walked up to song Yanning, "Mu Mu, since you don''t like brother Yichen, don''t provoke him any more. I don''t want to see him sad for you." Song Yanning can''t help laughing when she hears the words. She winks at Ling Yu mischievously. "I''ll go first. You can enjoy it." Now there is still a period of time before the end of the task. If Ling Yu wants to leave or stay, it depends on his own choice. Ling Yu gives song Yanning a white look. Fortunately, he is not the real Ling Yichen, otherwise he must die of depression¡° Then I''ll wait for you to triumph. " Ling Yu reaches out and pats song Yanning on the shoulder. His consciousness moves and he quits the system. Anyway, there are people at the bottom in front of him, and he will not be eliminated if he goes out now.

 Chapter 32

    In the early morning, the sun is bright, and the morning breeze with faint fragrance of flowers blows in from the open window.

    On the bed, song Yanning turns over and opens her eyes. She yawns, gets up and walks to the bathroom. Yesterday she made an appointment with Ling, and today she is going to find Jingshi together.

    "Kowtow, kowtow!" There was a knock on the door.

    Song Yanning stepped forward to open the door, only to see the door is Zhou Mu Mu''s mother Liu Shumei, "what''s the matter?" Although Liu Shumei is Zhou Mu''s mother, she never treats Zhou mu.

    "Mumu, Ling is here too. He''s waiting for you in the living room." Liu Shumei looks at Song Yanning with a smile. Ling is also the future successor of the Ling family. It is said that he has never looked down upon women. His family has arranged many blind dates for him, but he has refused them.

    Today, he came to find Mu Mu. Does that mean that Mu Mu is different in his eyes. If Qiqi can marry Ling, it would be the best, but she also knows that Ling is not a person who can be influenced by others.

    "I see." Song Yanning closes the door and turns to walk into the bathroom.

    Liu Shumei didn''t expect that song Yanning would close the door. She was stunned for a few seconds. She glared at the door angrily and walked downstairs. If it wasn''t for Ling, she would have taught this girl a long time ago.

    Zhou looked at Qin Yushen with a smile. The more he looked, the more appreciative he was. "I heard that your grandfather is not very well recently." If Mu Mu and Ling can be together, their Zhou family''s strength can definitely be upgraded.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned to see that it was song Yanning. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, "are you ready?"

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    Qin Yushen stood up and looked at master Zhou, "grandfather Zhou, I have something to do with Mu Mu. I''ll go out and visit you another day."

    "Good." Zhou Laozi nodded with a smile and looked at Zhou mu, "Mu Mu, you should get along with him. Don''t give him any trouble, you know? I didn''t expect that this useless girl could get into Ling''s eyes, which really surprised him.

    Mu Mu has an engagement with Ling Yichen, but so do Ling Yichen and Ling. Compared with the future successor of the Ling family, it''s a world of difference.

    Song Yanning nodded and went to Qin Yushen, "let''s go."

    "Good." Qin Yushen nodded and walked out with song Yanning.

    "Do you have any clues?" Walking out of the Zhou family, song Yanning asked.

    Qin Yushen took out a map and handed it to song Yanning, "I have a map here. That crystal should be in this area." He went out for a walk last night to confirm the whereabouts of the crystal. If he didn''t want to know more about her, he would have finished the task last night.

    Song Yanning took the map and looked at it again. She turned to Qin Yushen and said, "did you draw this map?"

    "Well." Qin Yushen admitted.

    Song Yanning laughed and handed back the map to Qin Yushen, "then you should already know where the crystal stone is? Why do you want to team up with me? Isn''t it better for one person to get points alone? " After all, she and he are not even friends.

    Qin Yushen raised his lips and smile, and looked at Song Yanning seriously, "because I want to finish this task with you." After his rebirth, she was the first one he met.

    Song Yanning steps toward the front, "then finish it early." He looks warm, but let her have a kind of dangerous feeling, when the task is over, she will never have any intersection with him.

    Qin Yushen smiles and follows song Yanning, "what are you doing walking so fast? Are you worried about what I''m doing to you? " If he really wants to do something to her, her current strength will certainly not be able to resist. Of course, he is not such a shameless person, he approached her, just curious about her identity, want to know how she came to the earth, is not the same as him is lost rebirth.

    Song Yanning takes a deep look at Qin Yu and ignores him.

    Qin Yushen and song Yanning stop in front of a museum.

    Song Yanning looks at the museum in front of her. At this time, she has already felt the aura escaping from the museum. Although it is not strong, it is much stronger than before when she was performing tasks in the lower stage. She also affirmed once again that the realm of emperor is not as simple as it seems.

    "Let''s go in." Qin Yushen steps towards the museum.

    "Well." Song Yanning keeps up with Qin Yushen.

    It''s time for the museum to open. There are lots of people in every exhibition hall.

    "Are you sure we''ll do it now?" Song Yanning looked at the crowd around him, turned his head and looked at Qin Yushen, with a playful smile in his eyes. Although all the people in this world are virtual, there may also be people who complete tasks like them.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded with a smile.

    "Well, let''s do it." Song Yanning shrugged and looked at a big tripod not far away. The aura escaped from the tripod, and the crystal was in the tripod.

    "You go get the spar, and I''ll take the rest." Qin Yushen looked at the crowd. Some of them must have come for crystal stones.

    Song Yanning was slightly surprised, but she didn''t hesitate and walked quickly to the tripod. She didn''t understand that she and he were just new acquaintances. Why did he trust her so much that he was not afraid that she would monopolize the crystal? When he comes to the tripod, song Yanning takes a glance at the tripod and finds that there is a low-level array in the tripod. Fortunately, she has learned the array. Although her array level is average, she can''t be defeated by this level of array. At the tip of her foot, song Yanning flew into the tripod. All the people around were stunned when they saw this scene. Several people who are also looking for Jingshi immediately guess why song Yanning did it, and rush to Dading one after another. The score of this mission is not low. They must get the crystal stone. Qin Yushen took back his sight, his figure flashed, and stopped in front of the people who rushed to the tripod Another reason he asked song Yanning to get the crystal stone was to see if she could untie the array in the tripod. She did not disappoint him. When song Yanning entered the cauldron, she immediately felt a strong aura. She was so happy that she absorbed the aura around her and searched for the crystal stone. This tripod seems ordinary. In fact, it has a space of more than ten square meters. Unfortunately, her current strength is still shallow. Otherwise, she will definitely take over this tripod.

 Chapter 33

    Song Yanning soon saw a crystal stone in the corner. She picked it up and felt the aura from the crystal stone. She hesitated to absorb the aura from the crystal stone.

    For a long time, she put away the crystal and turned out of the tripod. She has absorbed the aura from the cauldron. Leave it to him. When she cooperates with him, she can''t take all the advantages. If he is not a practitioner, she will not be polite.

    Seeing song Yanning come out, Qin Yushen smiles at her. He has solved the problems of those who just rushed up to grab the crystal stone, but it has also caused a great impact. Although this is a virtual world, there are rules here. If he breaks the rules here, the police will come to him.

    Song Yanning went to Qin Yushen, took out the crystal stone and handed it to him, "take the crystal stone, let''s hand in the task."

    "Well!" Qin Yushen nodded his head with a smile and took the crystal stone in Song Yanning''s hand. He understood her meaning and felt the aura on the crystal stone. His good feeling for song Yanning deepened.

    Just at this time, a disorderly sound of footsteps came from the outside. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen looked up and saw a dozen policemen with live ammunition rush in and surround them in the middle.

    Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen. She was not surprised by this result. This world is similar to the outside world. They rush into the museum to rob things. Naturally, they will be punished by the rules here.

    Qin Yushen shrugged helplessly, "let''s go!" Fortunately, their task has been completed and they don''t have to stay here any more. Even if it''s a virtual world, he doesn''t want to fight here.

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded her head, and at the same time, she felt dizzy.

    Feeling the light in front of her eyes, song Yanning opened her eyes and saw that she was standing in front of the blue gate when she went in.

    "Meet brother Shen!"

    "Doctor!" Song Yanxue and Ling Yu see Qin Yushen and song Yanning, happy to run to them. After they quit the mission, they have been waiting for them to come out.

    "Brother Yushen, you''ve finally come out. I''m so worried about you! Is the mission going well? " Song Yanxue looks at Qin Yushen with concern, and her eyes are full of gentle light.

    "Well!" Qin Yushen nodded his head and looked at Song Yanning, "remember our agreement, doctor."

    Song Yanning sighed helplessly in her heart, "I will." She knew that she couldn''t do it this time. Even if Ling Yu didn''t reveal her identity, when she and Qin Yushen went to hand in the task, the system would show her code. Unless she does not enter the realm of the king in the future, he will surely find her. Forget it. Who made her promise him.

    Song Yanxue smell speech, see to song Yanning, in the eyes have the color of vigilance and hostility, "who are you?" Yushen brother unexpectedly came out with her, and what was the agreement Yushen brother just said?

    "Let''s go!" Song Yanning is too lazy to pay attention to song Yanxue. He says something to Ling Yu and walks towards the task hall. Today''s little kids are really precocious. They know how to love when they are so young. It''s a pity that the goddess has a heart and Xiangwang has no dream. People like Qin Yushen, even if they are not true practitioners, are not people that love can control.

    "You Song Yanxue stamped her feet angrily. Seeing that Qin Yushen followed song Yanning, she bit her teeth and followed, "brother Yushen, wait for me." No matter who the other party is, Yu Shen''s brother is hers, which is the tacit consent of the Qin and Song dynasties.

    Yushen''s brother has an engagement with her ugly sister, but is that ugly sister worthy of Yushen? And her ugly sister can''t go back to the Song family, because all the people in the Song family won''t welcome her. For the Song family, that ugly eight strange is the stain of the Song family, the Song family will not admit her.

    Mother told her that the ugly monster would come back to celebrate his birthday with his grandparents this time. Mother will take this opportunity to cancel the engagement with the Qin family. Anyway, it was just a verbal agreement at the beginning.

    "What was the agreement he said?" Ling Yu comes forward and asks in a low voice in Song Yanning''s ear.

    "I agreed to form a team with him." Song Yanning said. In fact, it''s not totally useless to form a team with Qin Yushen.

    Ling Yu nodded, "you can''t leave me alone, but I''ll follow you."

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile. Ling Yu''s grandfather is her grandfather''s old friend, so she will take care of him naturally.

    After leaving the realm of emperor, song Yanning looks at the time and finds that it''s only three o''clock in the morning. Last night, my grandfather told her that they were leaving at 5:30 in the morning. It''s still early.

    With her eyes closed, song Yanning entered a state of cultivation. The aura she absorbed in the cauldron has not been fully absorbed. It''s a pity to think of the big tripod. If her current cultivation has reached the foundation period, she can bring the big tripod out. Although the space inside the tripod is small, no matter how small it is, it is also a magic weapon of space. Even in the demon world, space magic weapon is rare.

    After breakfast, song Yanning followed her grandparents to the railway station. They bought a train ticket at 8 a.m. because there is a bus to the railway station at the entrance of the village, so they are not in a hurry.

    The railway station is bustling with people everywhere¡° Xiaoning, you have to tighten grandma''s hand. There are so many people in this railway station that you can''t find your grandparents if you get lost. " Li Meixiang clenched song Yanning''s hand and told him to follow Yang Lisheng to the entrance¡° I know, grandma Song Yanning nodded cleverly. Yang Lisheng also looks back at Song Yanning from time to time. With so many people at the railway station, he was really worried that Xiaoning would be scattered by others. Of course, what he was most afraid of was human traffickers¡° You old man, why don''t you look at the road when you walk? You see, I''ve got all my clothes dirty. " Yang Lisheng accidentally bumps into a woman in front of him, which immediately leads to the other party''s dissatisfaction¡° sorry! Sorry Yang Lisheng immediately apologized¡° I bought this new dress, but it costs several hundred. Now you''ve soiled it, you''ll lose money for me. " Women are reluctant. Yang Lisheng looked at the time, "how much do you want to pay?" Now it''s only a quarter of an hour before the check-in. It''s too late, and it''s really his fault¡° Five hundred. " The woman snorted coldly. Yang Lisheng looked at the other party''s clothes, "comrade, it''s not that I don''t pay for it. The 500 is too much." If he really breaks the other party''s clothes, he won''t cheat, but the other party''s clothes are still good. The other party''s intention is to cheat him, which is a bit too much.

 Chapter 34

    "I don''t care. You can''t go without losing money today." Women are reluctant.

    Seeing that there was a lot of excitement to watch, people crowded around, and soon they were packed.

    "What''s going on here?"

    "The woman was hit by the old man, and now the old man has to compensate her."

    "You''ll lose money if you hit it? So pretentious? "

    "Do you know how much she wants the old man to pay? Five hundred

    "Five hundred? Why didn''t she rob it? "

    "Old man." Li Meixiang reached out and pushed Yang Lisheng''s arm, with a trace of anxiety on her face. The train is about to leave. If they miss this train, they won''t be able to get to the capital tomorrow morning.

    Yang Lisheng sighed helplessly and reached out to take money from his pocket to compensate the woman. It''s bad luck for him to meet such a person.

    Song Yanning pressed Yang Lisheng''s hand, stepped forward and looked at the woman, "Auntie, how much is this dress on you?"

    The woman snorted and looked at Song Yanning with arrogance. "Five hundred and nine, let you pay five hundred to return you." She bought this dress in the small commodity market. The price is only 59 yuan. But who let the other party bump into her? She can make them pay as much as she likes.

    Song Yanning turned her head and looked at Li Meixiang beside her. "Grandma, aunt a Xiang who was next door yesterday was wearing the same dress, wasn''t she?"

    Li Meixiang looked at the woman''s clothes, thought about it and nodded, "it''s this one. Ah Xiang said that she bought it in the small commodity market in the town. It''s only fifty yuan."

    The woman felt a fever on her face when she heard the speech. But as long as she doesn''t admit it, there''s nothing she can do about it.

    Thinking of this, she once again held her head high and looked at Song Yanning with a hard face, "I tell you, don''t pull these things for me. My dress is 590. Today you have to pay for it, or I won''t finish with you."

    Song Yanning smile, "did not say not to give you money, I not only give you money, but also give you 59, but this dress you have to give me." The other party is wearing a dress, she does not believe that she can be naked in public for money.

    "That''s what you said. Don''t cheat." The woman''s face was full of happiness. 599. She can buy several clothes.

    "Grandfather, you give me six hundred." Song Yanning reaches out to Yang Lisheng.

    Yang Lisheng hesitates slightly, takes out the money and counts 600 to song Yanning.

    Song Yanning looks at the woman and shakes the money in her hand. "I''m ready for the money. Give me the clothes. We''ll hand in the money and hand in the clothes."

    With a smile, the woman reached out and began to unbutton her clothes. She had just unbuttoned two buttons before she realized that she was wearing a dress today. If she took off, she would have to be naked.

    The crowd around also understood song Yanning''s intention, and those who watched the drama looked at the middle-aged women.

    "Take it off quickly. What are you doing?"

    "Little girl, I''ll give you 59. Don''t miss such a good chance."

    "Hurry up, the little girl is still waiting. Don''t waste her time."

    The woman''s face turned to a pigliver color. It''s neither off nor not off. Of course, it''s impossible for her to take off her clothes in front of so many people, but 590 is most of her monthly salary. It''s a pity not to do so.

    Tangled for a long time, "I go to the toilet to take off." She has clothes in her bag. Just change them.

    "We don''t have that much time for you. Either you give me your clothes now, or we''ll leave." Song Yanning looks at the woman playfully, waiting for her to make a decision.

    The woman clenched her teeth, glared at Song Yanning and turned to squeeze out of the crowd. It''s bad luck for her today.

    "I''ll wake you up. You''ll have a rash tonight. It''s still too late to make some allergy medicine." Song Yanning shouts to the woman who leaves.

    Hearing song Yanning''s words, the woman trembled with anger and quickened her pace towards the entrance. In fact, she is also in a hurry to get on the train, otherwise she will definitely fight with song Yanning to the end.

    Song Yanning takes back her sight with a smile, returns the money to Yang Lisheng, takes him and Li Meixiang by the hand, and goes to the ticket gate, "grandfather, grandmother, let''s go to the ticket gate."

    Li Meixiang nodded with a smile, reached out and rubbed song Yanning''s head, "it''s still our Xiaoning." Otherwise, if she really wanted to take out 590, she would be heartbroken and couldn''t sleep for several days and nights.

    On the train, song Yanning soon found their seats. Their three tickets were connected together, just a seat for three.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, our seats are here. Grandmother, you sit first." Song Yanning pointed to the three seats on the left. Originally, my grandfather planned to buy a sleeper ticket, but this train only has tickets.

    Yang Lisheng put his luggage on the rack and sat down beside song Yanning, "are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? There is an omelette made by grandma in the bag

    "I''m not hungry. I''ll read for a while." Song Yanning took out a medical book from his pocket and read it. Fearing that the journey would be too boring, she specially brought out some medical books.

    Yang Lisheng smiles and sees a newspaper in the net bag behind the front seat. He reaches for it and reads it. The train started slowly towards the capital. When song Yanxue returns home, she sees Yang xiner and Zhang Xiaoling chatting in the living room and walks towards them¡° Grandma! Mother Song Yanxue goes to Zhang Xiaoling and sits down. She hugs her arm and shakes her face. Zhang Xiaoling smiles and pats song Yanxue''s hand, "go to Qin''s again?" She hopes that Xiaoxue and Qin Yushen will become a couple in the future¡° Well Song Yanxue nodded, blinked her big watery eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaoling. Her voice was soft and waxy, and she said, "grandma, will sister Xiaoning not go when she comes back this time?"¡° Who said no? " Zhang Xiaoling looks at Yang xiner. Although song Yanning is also her granddaughter, she doesn''t like her granddaughter except that she was born and met several times, let alone the so-called kinship. If it wasn''t for Yufeng that she invited xiner''s parents to the old man''s birthday party, she would have forgotten that she had a granddaughter. Yang Xin''er smiles, "she will come back to give her grandfather a birthday. She will leave soon. Doesn''t Xiao Xue want to see her?" Xiaoxue and she look like the most, so she likes her most, everything depends on her. Song Yanxue shook her head, "my classmates don''t know that I have a younger sister. If Xiaoning''s younger sister is as ugly as when she was a child, they will laugh at me." Zhang Xiaoling fondly rubs song Yanxue''s hair, "you are still worried about this kind of heart. Don''t worry, our song family has only two daughters. Unless your mother has another one, there will be no one else."

 Chapter 35

    The train was running fast on the track, and it was dark outside the window.

    Song Yanning looked next to her body and saw that her grandparents had fallen asleep. She also closed her eyes. She doesn''t plan to enter the system tonight. It''s inconvenient for so many people on the train.

    At this time, in a carriage next to song Yanning, a woman was scratching her face and body. After dinner, her whole body began to itch, and now her whole body is covered with red rashes, several of which have been scratched by her.

    Seeing a conductor coming, the woman called her, "do you have any medicine for allergies?" That little girl reminded her that she thought that little girl was deliberately angry with her, but she didn''t expect that she was really allergic. How did the little girl see it?

    "Sorry! We don''t have allergies. " The conductor apologized with a smile. They only have some emergency medicine.

    "Why don''t you have any allergy medicine? It''s too unprofessional. I don''t care. Today you have to find me some allergy medicine. If I itch to death, can you afford it? " The woman stood up, pointed at the conductor and yelled fiercely.

    "Sorry, I really can''t help it." The conductor looked helpless. She often meets such guests, which is really annoying.

    "If you don''t have a way, you have to find a way for me, or I can''t sleep, and no one else will. Also, I tell you, my man is not an ordinary person. If he annoys me, you''ll be dismissed. " The woman held her head high and looked scornfully at the conductor.

    The conductor flushed with anger and took a deep breath. "Lady, please calm down. If you have anything to say to me, please go to the train room."

    "Comrade conductor, don''t talk to such a shrew. I''ve recorded her face. I''ll send it to the Internet later for everyone to see." The young man sitting in front of the woman shook his cell phone.

    "Yes, it''s time to expose her. It''s a shame." The old man nodded in agreement. He had just fallen asleep when he was woken up, and now he is not feeling well.

    "That''s right!"

    "Too much!" The crowd echoed.

    The conductor smiles at the crowd and looks at the women.

    The woman snorted and reached out to grab the young man''s mobile phone in front of her. "You delete the video for me, or I will never finish with you."

    "It''s none of your business whether I delete it or not. If you mess around, don''t blame me for being rude to you." The young man threatened to wave his fist and looked at the woman fiercely.

    The woman immediately counseled, slowly sat back in the chair, dare not say a word more. As a woman, she can''t beat a young man.

    Hearing the noise coming from the next carriage, song Yanning''s mouth raised slightly. When she was in the waiting room before, she secretly sprinkled some powder on the woman. Even if she took allergy medicine, she would itch for several days. She and her family are not bullied at will.

    Qin Yushen stood at the door of the task hall, looking at the people coming and going. Today, he came in an hour earlier. As soon as he thought that he could cooperate with the doctor today, he was very happy. He was full of expectation and wanted to see her earlier.

    "Brother Yushen, are you waiting for me?" As soon as song Yanxue came in, she saw Qin Yushen, ran to him quickly, and looked at him happily. This is the first time that brother Yushen has been waiting for her. She is so happy.

    "No Qin Yushen said quietly.

    "And who are you waiting for?" Song Yanxue''s smile froze on her face, with a trace of grievance in her eyes. Meet deep elder brother not to wait for her, is to wait for yesterday that smelly wench?

    Qin Yushen ignores song Yanxue and goes over her to the front.

    Song Yanxue stamped her feet angrily, turned to look at Qin Yushen, and saw that he was walking towards Ling Yu.

    Ling Yu smiles at Qin Yushen, "are you waiting for the doctor?"

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded his head.

    "She doesn''t come in today because of something. She may not come in these days." Ling Yu said. He''s bored without the doctor.

    Qin Yushen frowned slightly. "Did she say when to come in?" Did she not come in to avoid him?

    "I don''t know." Ling Yu shook his head. He also hoped that the doctor would come in early.

    "Brother Yushen, let''s take the task." Song Yanxue walks to Qin Yushen, with uncontrollable joy on her face. It''s better not to come in. She hopes that smelly girl will never come in. She meets brother Shen by herself.

    Qin Yushen didn''t look at Song Yanxue. He stepped forward and disappeared in the same place. He''s not in the mood for a job today.

    Song Yanxue didn''t expect Qin Yushen to leave. She was stunned for a moment.

    Back to God, see Ling Yu is gloating at himself, angrily went to Ling Yu in front of, "you go back to tell that smelly girl, let her stay away from Yu Shen brother, otherwise I am not polite to her."

    Ling Yu glanced at Song Yanxue up and down, disdained and said, "with you? Not qualified. " With that, he also turned and left the system. He''d better wait until the doctor comes in.

    The morning sun shines on Song Yanning''s face through the window, and she slowly opens her eyes.

    "Wake up." Li Meixiang rubbed song Yanning''s hair with a smile. There are less than two hours before the train will arrive, and I don''t know what xiner will do to Xiaoning when she sees her. I hope she won''t hurt Xiaoning. Otherwise she would never recognize her daughter again¡° Well Song Yanning nodded with a smile¡° Are you hungry? Go to the toilet and wash your face. Grandfather will buy you breakfast. " Yang Lisheng stands up. Every 20 minutes, a breakfast car would pass by. He was afraid that it would be cold, so he didn''t buy it when he just passed by¡° Grandpa, don''t buy it. I''ll just eat the omelet made by grandma. " Song Yanning takes out a towel from her bag and walks towards the toilet¡° The child Yang Lisheng shook his head with a smile and went to the car behind him. My wife''s egg cake is delicious, but how can I eat it every other night on such a hot day. Yang xiner and song Yufeng are standing in the waiting room, looking at the direction of the exit¡° What time is it? Why hasn''t the train arrived yet? I haven''t seen my parents for a long time. I really miss them. " Yang xiner''s eyes are full of expectation and missing. If she didn''t want to see that ugly monster, she wouldn''t never have gone to see them. Song Yufeng raised his hand and looked at his watch. "The train will arrive in ten minutes. Xiner, you can see Xiaoning is a little more gentle to her, or your parents will be sad." He knows that Xin''er doesn''t like to see Xiao Ning, but no matter what, she is their child¡° I see Yang Xin''er nods impatiently. Yufeng has said this several times. If she had a choice, she really didn''t want to see the ugly one. If her parents didn''t have to bring that ugly monster with them, she would never want to see her all her life. For her, that ugly monster would be her shame.

 Chapter 36

    Yang Lisheng looked out of the window at the strange and familiar scenery. There was a trace of memory in his dark eyes. "I haven''t been back to the capital for a long time. I don''t know what has changed in the capital." He is a native of Beijing. This land has left him many memories, including joy, pain, reunion and parting.

    Li Meixiang nodded, "when the old man song''s birthday is over, we''ll take Xiaoning to have a good stroll in the capital. Anyway, we still have some time to leave school."

    "Well." Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning and reaches for song Yanning''s hair. There is a touch of heartache in his eyes. This should be the place where Xiaoning grew up, but this time she came here for the first time.

    Song Yanning smiles at Yang Lisheng. "Grandfather, grandmother, I heard that the roast duck in Beijing is delicious. Will you take me to eat it then?" She naturally knew what grandfather was thinking, but no matter how prosperous the capital was, so what? She is not rare at all. If she is allowed to choose, she would rather choose Huashang village, where there are mountains, water and her favorite lingcao. Although they are some low-level spirit grass, but better than nothing.

    "Well, grandma and I will take you to Quanjude to eat roast duck, instant boiled meat, potstickers and girdle fire." Yang Lisheng couldn''t help swallowing when he thought about the delicious food. He hasn''t eaten the delicious food in Beijing for many years.

    "Help! Somebody help Suddenly there was an anxious cry for help from the next car.

    "I''ll see." Yang Lisheng quickly stood up and walked towards the next car. Calling for help on the train must have happened.

    "Grandfather, I''ll go with you." Song Yanning gets up and follows Yang Lisheng.

    There was a lot of noise in the carriage, and everyone gathered in the middle to watch the excitement.

    "Comrade, what happened ahead?" Yang Lisheng couldn''t squeeze past and asked a middle-aged man beside him.

    The middle-aged man turned to look at Yang Lisheng, "the old man is suffering from asthma. He didn''t take any medicine."

    Yang Lisheng frowned and immediately yelled to the people in front of him, "please let me go. I''m a doctor. Please let me go."

    Hearing the doctor, they made way for each other.

    "Let''s get out of the way. Don''t surround the patients. Keep the air in circulation, otherwise it will aggravate the patient''s condition." Yang Lisheng said as he walked forward.

    It was an old man who was sick. Beside him was a young man. It was the young man who just called for help.

    Young see Yang Lisheng come over, immediately plead to look at him, "doctor, please help my grandfather, he suffered from asthma." He was so confused that he forgot his grandfather''s medicine in the hotel.

    This time, he accompanied his grandfather to Jiujiang for a tour. When he checked out, he specially checked it and found nothing missing. Only when he got on the train did he know that he had left his grandfather''s medicine in the hotel. He is so damned. If there is something wrong with grandfather, he will never forgive himself.

    Yang Lisheng squatted down, picked up the old man''s wrist to pulse for him, and then massaged the lie que acupoint on the old man''s hand with his index finger.

    Seeing Yang Lisheng''s action, the boy and the crowd around him were all surprised.

    "What is he doing?"

    "Is this still a cure for asthma?"

    "Doctor, are you treating my grandfather?" He hasn''t seen such a doctor. Is this really OK?

    "This acupoint is called Lieque acupoint. Massaging Lieque acupoint can relax tendons and unblock collaterals, and treat cough, asthma, headache, sore throat and other symptoms." Yang Lisheng explained.

    "Oh The boy nodded his head. As long as I can save my grandfather.

    With Yang Lisheng''s massage, the old man''s panting voice gradually decreased, and his pale face began to recover. He looked at Yang Lisheng and nodded gratefully to him, "doctor! Thank you He just thought that he was really dead this time.

    "Grandfather!" The boy looked at the old man in surprise. Grandfather can speak, does that prove that grandfather is OK?

    The old man shook his head. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Although the chest is still a little stuffy, it''s much better. It''s not like I just can''t breathe.

    Yang Lisheng released his hand and helped the young man to help the old man back to his seat. "If you encounter this kind of situation again in the future, you can massage the place with your index finger for about one or two minutes to relieve the symptoms." He pointed to the location of Lieque acupoint.

    The boy nodded, "doctor, what if I can''t find this position?"

    "When the acupoints are combined with the Hukou intersection, one finger is pressed on the radial styloid process of the other hand, and this point is set at the tip of the index finger." Yang Lisheng demonstrated the action.

    "I see. Thank you, doctor!" Young people also learn from Yang Lisheng''s movements, looking for the location of their missing points.

    The old man gave Yang Lisheng a thumbs up, "I''ve always heard that Chinese medicine is broad and profound, so it is! Excuse me, do you get off at the capital He should thank the other party for saving his life. If the other party goes to the capital, it will be the best.

    "Well." Yang Lisheng nodded his head, took song Yanning''s hand, and was about to return to his car.

    "Doctor, you can cure me too. I''m itching to death." The woman came forward yesterday. On her body, on her face, there were blood marks she had scratched out everywhere. It looked scary.

    Yang Lisheng immediately recognized the other side, looked at the rash on the other side''s face, "I don''t have any medicine, I can''t cure you." I didn''t expect that she was on a train with him¡° I know it was me that was bad yesterday. I apologize to you. You can cure me. I''m itching to death. " The woman looked at Yang Lisheng pleadingly¡° I can cure you, but I have to pay for the medicine. " Song Yanning said¡° How much is it? " The woman scratched her face, eager to tear off her skin. It''s a terrible feeling¡° Five hundred and nine. " Song Yanning looks at the woman with a smile¡° It''s too expensive. Your grandfather just confiscated a share of the money for his treatment. " The woman pointed to the old man beside her. She really regretted it. If she had known that they were asked today, she would not have done that yesterday¡° If you love to rule, you will not be able to control. " Song Yanning stares at the woman and takes Yang Lisheng''s hand to his car¡° Zhizhi, I''ll give you the money. " The woman painfully took out her wallet, counted six pieces of 100 yuan and handed them to song Yanning. Song Yanning took the money impolitely, took out a small medicine bottle and ten yuan from his pocket and handed it to the woman, "there is a medicine in the medicine bottle, just take it." The woman quickly took the medicine bottle, ran to her seat, took a sip of mineral water and took the medicine. She will be in the capital soon. If the medicine doesn''t work, she can ask for money back. Not long after taking the medicine, she found that it really didn''t itch. Just thinking of the 590 yuan I took out, my heart began to ache again.

 Chapter 37

    "The train is coming to the station, please get off the passengers to pack up their belongings in advance, and get off at the right door of the train..." the notice of coming to the station came from the broadcast on the train.

    "Here we are at last." Yang Lisheng stands up happily and takes down his luggage from the luggage rack.

    Li Meixiang takes song Yanning''s hand and follows Yang Lisheng. Her wrinkled face is full of happy smile. I''ve been away from the capital for so many years. It''s a lie to say I don''t want to.

    "Yufeng, have you seen your parents?" Yang Xin''er stood on tiptoe and looked around for a long time, but didn''t see Yang Lisheng.

    "Not yet." Song Yufeng shakes his head and stares at the direction of the exit. His eyes scan the crowd. When he sees Yang Lisheng carrying his luggage, he immediately takes Yang xiner''s hand and goes, "they are there. Let''s go."

    Yang Lisheng is also looking for song Yufeng and Yang xiner. Seeing them coming towards them, he immediately shows a happy smile on his face. "I see Yufeng and Yang xiner. They are there." I haven''t seen my daughter and son-in-law for such a long time. I really miss them.

    When Li Meixiang saw Yang xiner, her eyes immediately turned red, and she took song Yanning to meet Yang xiner and song Yufeng. She and her wife only have Xin''er as a daughter, so she and her wife have been doting on her since childhood, and Xin''er will become such a character, capricious, self-centered, and she will not listen to anyone''s opinions as long as she feels right.

    Otherwise she would not want her because Xiaoning was not good-looking. It''s all their own evils that cause Xiaoning''s tragedy. So she and her wife try their best to make up for Xiaoning, but no matter how good they are to Xiaoning, they are not as good as being with her parents.

    "Dad! Mother Yang Xin''er hugs Li Meixiang and doesn''t look at Song Yanning at all, as if she doesn''t exist.

    Li Meixiang couldn''t help but shed tears. She patted Yang Xin''er on the shoulder and pulled song Yanning beside her. "Xin''er, this is Xiao Ning. Xiao Ning, please call Mom and dad."

    Yang Xin''er turns her eyes to song Yanning and sees her face. She has an irrefutable dislike on her face. For so many years, this ugly eight monster is still so ugly. It can''t compare with Xiaoxue and Xiaoli. Now she only regrets why she didn''t give her to others.

    Song Yufeng saw song Yanning and looked at her all the time. In fact, he felt guilty all these years. No matter how ugly Xiaoning was, it was his daughter, but he sent her so far away that he didn''t even go to see her during the Spring Festival.

    Song Yanning looks at Yang xiner and song Yufeng faintly. Let her call them mom and dad. Do they deserve it?

    Seeing Yang Xin''er''s disgust on her face, Li Meixiang couldn''t help getting angry, "Xin''er, Xiaoning is your daughter. If you don''t recognize her, you won''t call me mom in the future." Even if she doesn''t like Xiaoning, can''t she pretend it? Xiaoning is still young, just when she needs her parents. Her attitude is so indifferent that it will hurt Xiaoning.

    Yang Xin''er stares at Song Yanning and frowns at Li Meixiang If she recognizes this ugly woman and is known by those rich ladies in the circle, won''t she become their joke in the future? She can''t afford to lose that face. She would never recognize the ugly, even if her parents were angry with her.

    Yang Lisheng took a few deep breaths, and finally could no longer suppress his anger. "You go back, we don''t need you to pick us up. You don''t need to pick us up for the birthday party of master song. We won''t go." He never gave birth to this daughter. What can he expect from a man who doesn''t even recognize his own daughter?

    "Dad, you don''t want my daughter for her, do you? Do you want people to see my jokes? Is she that important? " As long as I knew that, she should have lost this ugly monster far away, and never sent her to them.

    "Xin''er, don''t do that." Song Yufeng pulled Yang xiner''s clothes and advised him in a low voice.

    "Dad! Mom! You''re going to make a "between her and me" today

    "Dad, mom, wait a minute. I''ll have a word with Xin''er." Yang Xin''er''s words haven''t finished yet, but he is pulled aside by song Yufeng. If it''s really stiff, things will get out of hand.

    "What are you holding me for? Let go." Yang Xin''er shakes off song Yufeng''s hand angrily.

    "Xin''er, calm down and listen to me. I know you don''t like that child, but no matter how you don''t like it, she is our child, which can''t be changed. And parents rarely return to Beijing, can''t you let them? Just a few days. Besides, if your parents don''t go to my father''s birthday party, my father will be unhappy. "

    Yang xiner pressed down her anger, "I can let my parents, but I don''t want to let others know that ugly is my daughter, I can''t afford to lose that person." She can take a step back in everything else except this.

    "I know, we can discuss this again. Now let''s follow our parents first and don''t make them angry. We can discuss how to do it when we go back." Song Yufeng patted Yang xiner on the shoulder and coaxed her softly.

    "All right." Yang Xin''er reluctantly agreed.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang have been observing song Yanning. Seeing that her expression has not changed at all, they feel even worse.

    "Xiao Ning, grandma will take you there for a while." Li Meixiang pointed to the rest area not far away. She is really worried that Xin''er will say more words that hurt Xiao Ning when she comes back. Now she has some regrets about coming back¡° Grandma, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. " Song Yanning smiles and shakes her head. She never took Yang xiner and song Yufeng as her parents. How could she be sad for them? Li Meixiang squatted down, held song Yanning in her arms and patted her on the back. "Xiaoning, grandma knows you''re sad. Your parents don''t deny you. They haven''t seen you for a long time. They don''t know how to get along with you. It''ll be fine in a few days. What''s more, my Xiaoning is so excellent. How can anyone not like it? " Xiaoning''s intelligence and cleverness can''t be compared with other children. And her medical skills are better than her wife''s. Such a child, if Xin''er does not recognize it, she will definitely regret it in the future. Song Yanning smiles, "grandma, I know, I''m really not sad." Yang xiner and song Yufeng''s words she heard, they don''t want to recognize her, think she rare?

 Chapter 38

    Song Yufeng pulls Yang xiner, who is unwilling to do so, to song Yanning. He looks at Song Yanning with a gentle smile on his face. "Xiao Ning, I''m your father." Although he had no feelings for the child, he was willing to recognize her. No matter how ugly the child was, it was his own. This cannot be changed.

    Song Yanning light point a head, have no what express.

    Yang Xin''er''s anger broke out again, looking at Song Yanning''s eyes full of anger, "don''t you know how to call someone? Do you know how to be polite? " If it wasn''t for her parents, she wouldn''t let Yufeng recognize her. This ugly person doesn''t deserve to be a member of the Song family.

    Song Yanning looks at Yang xiner, her cold red lips evoke a sarcastic radian, "don''t you want to recognize me? I don''t want to recognize you, either They are just the parents of her body and have nothing to do with her. If they treat her well, she will naturally pay them back for the sake of her body. Since they dislike her, they are no different from strangers to her.

    The reason why she chose to enter this body at the beginning is that this body is more suitable for her, and the second is that this body has no breath of life in her stomach.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang look at each other with helplessness and heartache in their eyes. Xiaoning was injured.

    "You Yang Xin''er points at Song Yanning, trembling with anger. What''s the right of this ugly man to deny them?

    With a sneer, song Yanning turned to look at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, "grandfather, grandmother, I''m tired." She has no interest in talking to people she doesn''t like.

    "OK, let''s go home." Li Meixiang fondly rubbed song Yanning''s hair, took her hand and walked forward quickly. She won''t blame Xiaoning for not recognizing her daughter and son-in-law. All this is their own creation. Xiaoning is a loving and righteous child, who is good to her, who is not good to her, she is clear.

    Yang Lisheng stares at Yang xiner and song Yufeng, hums coldly, and follows song Yanning and Li Meixiang.

    "What did I do wrong? I''m so angry! Show me one or two faces. " Yang Xin''er was livid with anger. It''s the ugly one''s fault. Why blame her.

    "Well, don''t be angry. Let''s go after our parents." Song Yufeng takes Yang xiner''s hand and pursues song Yanning. It''s normal that children don''t recognize them. After all, they don''t want her first.

    "You let go, I''m right. If they don''t want to, let''s go home." Yang xiner breaks song Yufeng''s hand and walks towards the parking lot. She has done nothing wrong. Why should she coax them.

    Song Yufeng looks at the back of Yang xiner and the direction of song Yanning''s departure. With a sigh, he walks towards the direction of Yang xiner''s departure. Wait to go home, he again slowly persuade Xin son.

    Song Yanning three people out of the railway station, came to the roadside waiting for the bus.

    The capital has changed so much in recent years that Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang don''t know which bus to take to their houses in the capital. Fortunately, the transportation is convenient now, and taxis come and go on the road.

    A black Audi slowly stops in front of song Yanning and the three of them are surprised when a handsome young man pokes his head out of the co driver''s window, "where are you going? I can send you

    Yang Lisheng immediately recognized that the boy was the grandson of the old man he rescued on the train. "Don''t bother, we can take a taxi."

    "It''s not easy to take a taxi here. You''d better get on." The old man in the back seat also put his head out of the window. Yang Lisheng saved him, but he didn''t thank him very much. He could ask them about each other.

    Yang Lisheng hesitated, pondered for a moment, nodded, "OK, then I''ll trouble you."

    Young and old people are very happy, quickly let the driver out of the car, help Yang Lisheng put their luggage into the trunk.

    Waiting for Yang Lisheng to get on the bus, the old man first introduced himself, "my name is Fang Qiming, I don''t know how to call my brother?"

    "Yang Lisheng." Yang Lisheng holds song Yanning to his leg. There are four people in the back seat.

    "Brother Yang is visiting relatives in Beijing this time? Or is home in the capital Fang Qiming looks at Yang Lisheng with a smile.

    "I''m home in the capital, but I haven''t come back for many years. I didn''t expect that the capital has changed so much." Yang Lisheng looks out of the window. I still remember when he left, the road was still a bumpy and not spacious concrete road. Now the road is not only spacious and smooth, but also full of green plants on both sides of the road.

    Fang Qiming nodded and looked out of the window. "Yes, the capital has changed a lot these years. Will brother Yang stay in the capital this time?"

    Yang Lisheng shook his head with a smile, "bring the children back to have a look, and they will leave in a few days." The capital left him too many memories, but now he preferred the rural life of Yangcheng.

    "It''s just ahead, but the alley is too narrow to drive in." The driver said.

    "Let''s just walk in by ourselves. Thank you for seeing us off." Yang Lisheng thanks Fang Qiming.

    Fang Qiming waved his hand with a smile. "I''m the one who should thank you. If it wasn''t for brother Yang, you saved me, I don''t know how I am now. Brother Yang, are you free tomorrow? I''d like to invite you and your family to my house for a light meal. "¡° You don''t have to be so polite. It''s the doctor''s duty to save people. You don''t have to eat. " Yang Lisheng refused with a smile. He hasn''t been back to the capital for a long time. These days, he plans to visit some old friends and take Xiaoning around the capital. Fang Qiming didn''t force himself. He took out a business card and handed it to Yang Lisheng. "Brother Yang, if you need help in the future, you can call me."¡° Well Yang Lisheng nodded and took the card. Seeing that the car had arrived at the end of the lane, he laughed at Fang Qiming and said, "we got off." Fang Qiming nodded with a smile and looked at the driver in front of him. "Xiao Zhang, go and take out the luggage for brother Yang." After saying goodbye to Fang Qiming and his grandson, Yang Lisheng and his three friends walked towards the alley¡° After all these years, the alley hasn''t changed much. " Yang Lisheng looked at the houses on both sides of the alley with a touch of nostalgia in his eyes¡° Xiaoning, the family in front is the family of grandparents. " Li Meixiang pointed to the small courtyard with a red gate in front with a smile¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. Walking to the door, Yang Lisheng takes out a key from his pocket, which has not been used for nearly ten years. Aiming the key at the small copper lock on the door, Yang Lisheng was surprised that he didn''t insert the key several times. "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 39

    Li Meixiang stepped forward, took out her own key and tried it. Like Yang Lisheng, her key couldn''t be inserted. "Did someone change the lock cylinder?"

    Yang Lisheng carefully compared the lock cylinder and nodded, "it should be changed. I''ll go next door and ask."

    Coming next door, Yang Lisheng raised his hand and knocked on the door. They haven''t come back for nearly ten years, and they don''t know whether they live here or not.

    "Here it is An old voice came from the yard.

    After a while, the door creaked It opened with a bang.

    An old man who was about the same age as Yang Lisheng came out. When he saw Yang Lisheng, he was stunned for a moment, and then his face was full of surprise smile, "are you Dr. Yang? Are you back? " He hasn''t seen Dr. Yang for many years. When Dr. Yang and his wife lived here before, he had a headache and fever, which was treated by Dr. Yang.

    "Lao Wang, you still live here. I haven''t seen you for many years. You haven''t changed at all." Seeing that he was an old neighbor, Yang Lisheng was very happy.

    "Where hasn''t changed? You see, my hair is white, and the wrinkles on my face can kill flies. Dr. Yang, how did you come back? Will you not leave this time? " Lao Wang looks at Yang Lisheng happily.

    "Let''s come back and have a look, Lao Wang. Do you know who changed my lock?" Yang Lisheng asked.

    "It''s your daughter who asked someone to change it, and the house has been sold to others, don''t you know?" Lao Wang was surprised. In recent years, the house price keeps rising. I heard that the courtyard he lives in can sell for tens of millions. But he has lived here since he was a child, and he already has deep feelings for it. No matter how much money he has, he is reluctant to sell it.

    When Yang Lisheng heard the speech, he was angry and said with a stiff smile, "Oh! i forgot. Lao Wang, I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you more. " When he left, he was afraid that in case he and his wife had an accident, so he gave the lease to Xin''er for safekeeping. Unexpectedly, she sold his house, which really annoyed him. Originally, he wanted to come back this time and change the house to Xiaoning''s name.

    "What happened?" Seeing that Yang Lisheng''s face was not very pretty, Li Meixiang asked.

    "The house was sold by Xin''er. That unfilial girl really pissed me off!" Yang Lisheng calm face, at this time his heart filled with anger. If Xin''er really has difficulties to sell the house, he won''t be angry, but she married song Yufeng, the future leader of the Song family. An order from the Song family''s company is more than tens of millions. Will she lack a little money? And she didn''t even discuss it with him.

    "Sold?" Li Meixiang''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Yang Xin''er angrily went home and threw the bag on the sofa. "It''s all ugly. I don''t think I can recognize her."

    "Xin''er, don''t be angry." Song Yufeng goes to Yang xiner and gently pats her on the back to comfort her. He doesn''t blame the child in his heart. After all, it''s not her fault, but he can''t persuade Xin''er, otherwise she will be more angry.

    "What right do you say she has to disown us? Who does she think she is? She''s so ugly. Who wants her The more Yang Xin''er thinks about it, the more angry she is. The more I regret why I didn''t give her to others.

    Right here, in the bag on the sofa, a mobile phone rings.

    "Xiner, your cell phone rings." See Yang xiner did not hear, song Yufeng reminded.

    Yang Xin''er reaches for the bag, takes out the mobile phone from inside, sees the caller ID on the mobile phone, takes a deep breath, and presses the answer button, "Dad!"

    "I ask you, why do you want to sell my house?" Yang Lisheng asked in a deep voice. The courtyard is his ancestral home, where he was born. There are countless memories of him. How could she sell it without his consent?

    "Dad, don''t be angry. I saw that it was too old and a lot of wood was eaten by termites. That''s why I sold it. I bought you a new house with good location and convenient access. It''s a newly developed building. I''ll come and show you later." Yang xiner also knows that it''s not good to sell her house without consulting her parents, but she has sold it all. Can she still go and get it back?

    "I don''t want it. I want my own house." Yang Lisheng said angrily. His feelings for this courtyard can not be replaced by other houses.

    "Dad, will you be reasonable?" Yang xiner is also angry. Had it not been for her father, she would have hung up.

    "I''ll give you two choices, either help me get my old house back, or we won''t be father and daughter in the future." Yang Lisheng didn''t want to talk to Yang Xin''er and hung up directly.

    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. Let''s find a place to sit down and discuss what to do." Song Yanning reaches for Yang Lisheng''s hand and shakes it gently. It''s bad luck for grandparents to have daughters like that. As for this courtyard, even if Yang xiner refuses to buy the house back, she will try to get it back.

    Yang Xin''er heard that her mobile phone had hung up. She was so angry that she threw it directly at the tea table. "I''m so angry. I''m not reasonable at all."

    Song Yufeng was about to speak when Yang xiner''s mobile phone rang again. Yang xiner didn''t want to answer it. Seeing the caller ID on her mobile phone, her frown stretched slightly. She picked up the phone and pressed the call button. "Xiaoyue, what can I do for you?" She is really not in the mood now, but Xiaoyue is her best friend. She doesn''t want to affect their feelings because of some trivial things¡° Xin''er, have your parents arrived in Beijing? " Liu Shanyue asked. She told her parents-in-law yesterday that xiner''s father would return to Beijing today. Xiner''s father''s medical skills, the older generation all know, if even he can''t cure, then there is really no way to cure¡° Here we are Yang Xin''er said. She naturally knows that mother-in-law Xiaoyue is not in good health recently. In fact, sometimes she really can''t understand what her parents think. With their medical skills, staying in the capital can earn both fame and wealth, but they prefer to live in that small village¡° Is your father with you? " Liu Shanyue asked happily. My mother-in-law has been saying that she is not comfortable these days. She is really worried¡° He''s not with me, or I''ll give you his number, and you can call him yourself. " Now her parents are still angry. She doesn''t want to provoke them¡° That''s fine Although Liu Shanyue is a little strange, the most important thing is to ask Yang xiner''s father to help her mother-in-law see a doctor.

 Chapter 40

    Yang Lisheng three people came to the roadside park and sat down on the park bench.

    "Don''t be angry, old man." Li Meixiang shook her head and sighed when she saw Yang Lisheng''s gloomy face. She was angry, too, but what could she do? No matter how bad Xin''er is, she is also their daughter. Can''t she really break the relationship?

    Yang Lisheng looked at Li Meixiang and song Yanning. Seeing that they were all worried, he said, "I''m not angry. I''m thinking about where we live tonight." Anyway, he won''t live in the new house that Xin''er said.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, why don''t we go to the hotel?" Song Yanning suggested. She didn''t sleep last night. Now she''s a little sleepy.

    Li Meixiang nodded in agreement. Her head was a little dizzy, and she wanted to have a good rest.

    "Well, let''s go to the hotel now." Yang Lisheng picked up his luggage and stood up. On the train last night, my wife and Xiao Ning certainly didn''t sleep soundly.

    Just two steps away, the mobile phone in Yang Lisheng''s pocket rings. He frowns and has no plan to answer it. No one would call him on his mobile phone. It must be Xin''er who calls him. He doesn''t want to talk to her now.

    The mobile phone is ringing all the time.

    "Old man, why don''t you give me your cell phone and I''ll pick it up." Li Meixiang couldn''t help saying. You can''t just not take it all the time.

    Yang Lisheng sighed, put down his luggage, took out his mobile phone, saw it was a strange number, guessed it was the wrong number, pressed the call button, "Hello!"

    "Is that uncle Yang? I''m Liu Shanyue. Do you remember me? " Liu Shanyue''s gentle voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.

    Yang Lisheng thought about it for a while, and then remembered who Liu Shanyue was. "It''s Xiaoyue. I haven''t seen you for a long time. What can I do for you?" Before xiner got married, Xiaoyue often went to their home to play.

    "Uncle Yang, I heard from Xin''er that you have returned to the capital. I''d like to ask you to help my mother-in-law see if she is ill. Do you have time now?"

    "Well." Yang Lisheng responded. Xiaoyue is Xin''er''s best friend. He is sure to help.

    "Great! Uncle Yang, where are you now? I''ll pick you up in my car. " Liu Shanyue said happily.

    Yang Lisheng looked around, "let''s wait for you in the park at the corner of Sanli street."

    "Well, I''ll see you later." Liu Shanyue happily hung up the phone and looked at the old man Qin, "Dad, uncle Yang has agreed. I''ll go to pick them up now." Uncle Yang said they should be him, aunt Yang and the child. I don''t know what the child has become over the years.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, I''ll wait for you in the park. I want to take a nap here." Song Yanning deliberately pretends to be very tired.

    "How can that be? The park is full of people. What can we do when something goes wrong? " Li Meixiang was the first to disagree. Xiaoning is their treasure. If something happens to her, how can they live.

    "It''s going to be OK, grandma and grandfather. Don''t worry. I''ll stay here obediently and never walk away." Song Yanning patted her chest and assured. Even the traffickers don''t like the way she looks now. Another reason why she stayed here was that she wanted to see the situation in the courtyard.

    "Old man, why don''t Xiao Ning and I go to the hotel first? I''m tired too." Li Meixiang looks at Yang Lisheng. She can see that Xiaoning is very tired, but she must be worried to leave her here alone.

    Yang Lisheng thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and put it into Li Meixiang''s hand, "wait a minute, I''ll call you."

    "Well." Li Meixiang nodded.

    Liu Shanyue saw Yang Lisheng standing on the side of the road from a distance. He parked the car beside them, opened the door and walked down, "Uncle Yang! Aunt Yang! Is this Xiaoning? How big are you

    "Xiaoning, she''s aunt Qin." Li Meixiang nodded her head with a smile and said to song Yanning.

    "Aunt Qin!" Song Yanning looks at Liu Shanyue and smiles at her. Liu Shanyue gave her a good first impression.

    "Good boy Liu Shanyue nodded with a smile. Although the child is not beautiful, her eyes are very charming, as bright as the stars in the sky, as clear as a spring, with a touch of wise light. It doesn''t look like a seven-year-old child at all. This child may not be an ordinary person in the future. If she can be her daughter-in-law in the future, she will be very happy to see her.

    She never looks at people. No matter how beautiful a person is, it''s useless if she has a bad heart. Like Xin''er, although she and she have known each other for more than ten years, she doesn''t agree with what Xin''er has done. In particular, she sent song Yanning away. No matter how ugly song Yanning was, her blood flowed on her body, which was born in October after her painstaking pregnancy. She really can''t understand how Xin''er is so cruel.

    "Uncle Yang, don''t you have a place to live? Why don''t you live in my house? " Seeing the luggage Yang Lisheng was carrying, Liu Shanyue remembered that Yang xiner had sold the courtyard. She sighed helplessly in her heart. Sometimes she really felt that Xin''er attached too much importance to some external things, but ignored the most important affection around her.

    In fact, she also has some poor Xin''er. Xin''er once told her that sometimes she really hated her parents, because they were often not at home since childhood, either on duty in the hospital or with patients in the hospital, and rarely had time to accompany her. Although they always spoil her, as long as she wants, they will try to meet her, but her heart is still lonely.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head with a smile, "no, we have a place to live. Xin''er has already arranged for us." If they live in the Qin family, someone will say that Xin''er is not. Although he is not satisfied with Xin''er''s practice, he can''t let her lose face¡° Uncle Yang, please go to my house for a while. I''ll call xiner to pick you up later. " Liu Shanyue reaches for Yang Lisheng''s luggage¡° I''ll do it myself. " How can Yang Lisheng ask Liu Shanyue to help him carry his luggage. Liu Shanyue smiles, but does not force her to open the trunk and let Yang Lisheng put her luggage in. Yang Lisheng puts his luggage in the trunk, looks at Li Meixiang and song Yanning, and nods to them. He has already said that. It''s not good for them to go to the hotel again.

 Chapter 41

    Waiting for Yang Lisheng to get on the bus, Liu Shanyue starts the car and drives forward. Almost half an hour later, the car drove to a stainless steel forged carved gate. The gate sensed the car and opened slowly.

    In the eye, it is a wide driveway that you can''t see the end at a glance. On both sides of the driveway, there are luxuriant trees. When the wind blows, a few leaves fall, with a bleak beauty.

    Liu Shanyue drove the car into the gate, followed the driveway and moved forward at a constant speed.

    A few minutes later, I saw a white luxury mansion appeared in front of me, lawn, parking lot, fountain... Everything.

    As soon as the car stopped, a young man in a black suit came forward and opened the door for them. The old man has already told them that today there will be distinguished guests to come and let them treat them well.

    Liu Shanyue got out of the car and went to Yang Lisheng and looked at them with a smile, "Uncle Yang! Aunt Yang! Inside, please

    Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile and followed Liu Shanyue to the mansion. When he was in the capital before, he had a good relationship with many big family leaders. Naturally, he had seen a lot of luxury houses, so he didn''t feel much about the Qin family''s luxury houses.

    Li Meixiang takes song Yanning''s hand and follows Yang Lisheng and Liu Shanyue. She was born in a famous family, and she had already met her.

    Liu Shanyue leads the three people to the room. She looks at Song Yanning casually and sees her calm eyes. I was a little surprised. Uncle Yang and aunt Yang are people who have seen the world. They are not interested in the luxury of the Qin family. That''s normal.

    But song Yanning grew up in the countryside, which should be very novel to her, but her attitude was so indifferent, as if all this was just common in her eyes. Is she really just a seven year old? No matter how smart a seven-year-old child is and how to hide, she will always show some of her true thoughts, unless she really doesn''t see them in her eyes. Now she is really curious about song Yanning.

    Song Yanning does not squint, cleverly follows Li Meixiang''s side. She admits that the Qin family''s mansion is really good, but it is not comparable to her demon Kingdom''s palace.

    Mr. Qin received the news and welcomed it in person. "Lao Yang, long time no see!" He admired Yang Lisheng''s medical skills very much. When Lao Yang decided to leave the capital, they all tried their best to keep him, but Lao Yang had made up his mind and they couldn''t help it.

    When his wife was not feeling well at first, he thought of Lao Yang. He just wanted Lao Yang to come all the way from Yangcheng. He was embarrassed. Fortunately, it was the 70th birthday of the Song family.

    "Master Qin!" Yang Lisheng smiles and gives a hand to Mr. Qin.

    Mr. Qin snorted, pretended to be unhappy, and said, "I just met you, but I don''t like it. It''s Lao Qin, or I won''t entertain you. "

    Yang Lisheng laughs, "how''s old Qin recently?"

    Although Mr. Qin is not satisfied with Yang Lisheng''s address, it''s much more pleasant than the previous "Qin family leader." other things are OK. Even if he can''t sleep at night, he has been seen by the doctor. He''s given some medicine to take care of himself, but it''s not effective

    "I''ll give you a pulse." Yang Lisheng reaches for the wrist of master Qin.

    Wait for a moment, Yang Lisheng took back his hand, "no problem, wait a moment, I''ll give you acupuncture, and then prescribe a pair of medicine to recuperate for a few days." Mr. Qin and his wife have always had a good relationship, which should be due to his worry about his wife''s health.

    Mr. Qin nodded, took Yang Lisheng to the sofa in the living room and sat down. He picked up the tea just sent from the table. "Lao Yang, this is Wuyi Dahongpao. How do you like it? If you like, I''ll get you some later. " Wuyi Dahongpao is known as "the king of rock tea". If it wasn''t for his identity, this kind of super Dahongpao would not be drunk.

    Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile, picked up the teacup, brushed the tea with the tea cover, took a sip, nodded in appreciation, and put the teacup back on the coffee table, "Mr. Qin, I want to see the situation of Mrs. Qin first."

    "Good!" Mr. Qin put the cup on the table and stood up. He also wants to know his wife''s problems earlier.

    Yang Lisheng looked at Li Meixiang and song Yanning, "Meixiang, I''ll go with Mr. Qin to see Mrs. Qin."

    "Good!" Li Meixiang nodded.

    "Don''t worry, uncle Yang. I''ll be here with aunt Yang." Liu Shanyue said with a smile.

    Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile and thought, "Xiao Ning, go with your grandfather." Xiaoning''s medical skill is better than him. In case he can''t find out the problem, Xiaoning can help.

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded and followed Yang Lisheng and master Qin.

    Liu Shanyue looks at Song Yanning who follows her, and is full of surprise in her heart.

    Li Meixiang saw Liu Shanyue staring at Song Yanning all the time and said with a smile, "Xiao Ning, she also knows medicine."

    "Oh Liu Shan nodded her head in the bright moon. No wonder uncle Yang wants song Yanning to go with him. He wants her to learn more experience. It''s not easy for such a young child to learn medicine.

    Song Yanxue and song Yanli, both children of the Song family, live like a princess. They have parents who are in pain, and there are people who pick them up and go to school. But song Yanning has to rely on herself for everything. Liu Shanyue sighed, "aunt Yang, can you tell me something about Xiaoning?" She wants to know more about song Yanning. Li Meixiang nodded, thought about it for a while, and began to talk about song Yanning. "Xiaoning has been very clever and sensible since childhood. She is with us..." Song Yanning followed Yang Lisheng and Mr. Qin to a room on the second floor, pushed the door open, and a smell of medicine came to her face. Looking up, I saw an old woman with a kind and haggard face, leaning against the bed and drinking medicine. Seeing song Yanning, the old woman put the medicine bowl on the tea table. "Lao Yang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s ten years, isn''t it?" She is no stranger to Yang Lisheng. Her father also studied medicine. Her father''s master was Yang Lisheng''s grandfather. But then her father went overseas, so the two families broke up¡° Almost Yang Lisheng walked forward with a smile and said, "I''ll give you a pulse." He Yuqing reaches out his hand, Yang Lisheng reaches out his hand and puts it on he Yuqing''s wrist. Slowly, his eyebrows wrinkle.

 Chapter 42

    See Yang Lisheng frown, Qin old son heart fierce a sink, "old Yang, is what problem?"

    Yang Lisheng took back his hand and looked at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, please give granny Qin a pulse."

    Song Yanning nodded her head, stepped forward, put her finger on he Yuqing''s wrist, and soon she felt that he Yuqing''s pulse had a strange change. "Granny Qin''s pulse was strong and weak, and her blood was running slowly, with obvious block."

    "Well!" Yang Lisheng nodded. Xiaoning''s diagnosis is the same as his.

    "What''s the impact? Can it be cured? " Qin asked anxiously. Yuqing is the most important person in his life. If she has an accident, he can''t bear it.

    Yang Lisheng looked at he Yuqing''s face and looked at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, you give granny Qin acupuncture." He Yuqing''s condition is already very serious. If he is not treated, he can persist for a month at most.

    Qin and he Yuqing look at Yang Lisheng in surprise. How old is song Yanning? It''s a matter of human life. It''s no joke.

    Yang Lisheng laughed, "you don''t see her young, her medical skills are better than me." Xiaoning began to study medicine at the age of three. She has read all his medical books and has a good command of them, especially in acupuncture. If there is no way for Xiaoning, he Yuqing will be in danger.

    Qin and he Yuqing are surprised to see song Yanning. Is her medical skill better than Lao Yang? Impossible!

    He Yuqing looked at Song Yanning, and saw that she was generous, and her temperament did not look like a child growing up in the countryside. "Is she that child?" At that time, she listened to Xiaoyue, and she was disgusted with the way Yang xiner and the Song family did. Just because of the relationship between Xiaoyue and Yang xiner, she doesn''t say much.

    "Well." Yang Lisheng nodded. I couldn''t help sighing at the thought of my daughter. Xiaoning such a good child xiner don''t, she will regret sooner or later.

    He Yuqing smiles at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, grandma Qin''s illness is on you." It is said that the child has an engagement with Xiaoshen. If she can really become her granddaughter-in-law in the future, she has no opinion.

    Thinking of song Yanxue who has been pestering Qin Yushen, he Yuqing feels a little stuffy in her chest. I hope Xiaoshen''s vision is not so bad. Although song Yanning and song Yanxue were born by Yang Xin''er, she just doesn''t like song Yanxue. Since she was very young, she was so thoughtful that the Qin family could not afford such a granddaughter-in-law.

    "Granny Qin, lie down and relax." Song Yanning takes out the needle bag and alcohol cotton piece from the small bag and disinfects the silver needles one by one. She carries all these things with her.

    "Good." He Yuqing nodded with a smile and slowly lay down. The eyes of song Yanning were full of love. Although she and Xiaoshen are still young, she really hopes that the two children can get together in the future. She believes that her grandson must be a person with vision, who can distinguish the jade.

    Song Yanning takes a look at he Yuqing and stabs the poisoned silver needles into he Yuqing''s acupoints one by one.

    See he Yuqing Ning eyebrow, song Yanning slowed down the speed of the needle, "there will be some acid, just wait a moment."

    "Well." He Yuqing nodded lightly.

    Seeing that song Yanning''s needling technique was very professional, Mr. Qin slowly released his heart and said, "Lao Yang, congratulations on your successor." It''s a pity that Lao Yang is such a good doctor, if no one can succeed him. Fortunately, this girl has this talent.

    Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile. He didn''t expect that Xiaoning was so talented in learning medicine.

    "How do you feel?" Song Yanning pays attention to the change of he Yuqing''s expression while putting the needle in. She is now using the ice based needling method in ice fire needle. Ice fire needle can be divided into two kinds of needling methods. One is the ice based needling method she uses now, and the other is naturally the fire based needling method. The two kinds of needling methods complement each other.

    "Ice fire needle" was found in her grandfather''s medical books. After reading it, she was very interested and pestered him to buy her a set of silver needles.

    She asked her grandfather about the origin of ice and fire needle. He said that one of his friends saw it at the auction and sold it to him. But the ice fire god needle must use Qi to carry the needle, in order to give full play to its maximum effect. She has practice, "ice and fire god needle" is just suitable for her use.

    "There seems to be a chill." He Yuqing feels a little cool in her body.

    Song Yanning nodded and put the remaining silver needles into he Yuqing''s acupoints. "Grandma Qin, please close your eyes and have a rest. I''ll take the needles for you in a quarter of an hour." The reason why granny Qin is like this is that she has been poisoned. The poison is completely transparent and can''t be detected even with high-tech instruments.

    That Gu has been in granny Qin''s body for a long time. She has been sucking her blood as nutrients. As long as it takes more than ten days, the Gu will be fully mature. Granny Qin will not be able to return to heaven at that time.

    "How''s it going?" Qin went to song Yanning and asked in a low voice. He is really impressed with song Yanning now. Such a young child has such superb medical skills, and her future can be imagined.

    "Grandfather Qin, do you and grandma Qin know the people in Miao?" Song Yanning looks at master Qin¡° "Miaojiang?" Qin thought for a while, nodded his head, "know one, does this have anything to do with Yuqing''s illness?" At the beginning, he had something to go to miaojiang, so Yuqing went with him. On the way, they saved a young woman who took them to her home for two days to thank them. Later they went back to the capital and never contacted each other again¡° Granny Qin has been tricked. " Song Yanning looks at he Yuqing. I don''t know what hatred there is between the demagogic and granny Qin. They are so vicious. If it were not for her cultivation and her mastery of medical skills, Granny Qin would have been left to her fate¡° "Zhonggu?" Qin''s face is unbelievable. If it''s the young woman, he really can''t understand why she did it. They had nothing against her and saved her. Looking at he Yuqing, the old man of Qin was dead. When he was in miaojiang for a few days, he also heard others say that once he was poisoned, only the person who poisoned him could lead him out, otherwise he would die. Can''t Yuqing be saved?

 Chapter 43

    Song Yanning nodded, "I can control the insect for a while, and don''t let it hurt grandma Qin, but if I want to lead the insect out, I need a herb."

    "What herb?" Master Qin looks at Song Yanning eagerly. As long as he can cure Yuqing, no matter how hard it is to find that kind of herb, he will try his best to find it, even if all of the Qin family is scattered.

    "Jinchan grass is just that kind of herb, which only exists in Miao area." Song Yanning steps forward and puts her hand on he Yuqing''s wrist to check the situation in her body.

    A moment later, she took back her hand, "Granny Qin, I''ll take the needle for you now." She has temporarily blocked the insect with her internal power, and granny Qin won''t get sick again in half a year.

    "Well." He Yuqing looks at Song Yanning with a smile, and her eyes are full of love for her. This child is really excellent. At such a young age, her medical skills are so excellent that her future achievements will be extraordinary. Thinking that many boys may be attracted by her talent in the future, I am not only worried about my grandchildren. But fortunately, Xiaoshen and she had an engagement since childhood, and her family Xiaoshen still had an advantage.

    "Xiaoning, do you know where Jinchan grass is?" Mr. Qin has just asked Yang Lisheng. Yang Lisheng has never heard of Jinchan grass. If he hadn''t seen song Yanning''s needling, he would have doubted whether there was really golden cicada grass. After all, Yang Lisheng''s medical skills are famous in the capital. Song Yanning is so young that she says that her medical skills have surpassed Yang Lisheng, which is really unacceptable.

    "In the medical books, it is only said that the golden cicada grows in the land of extreme Yin." Song Yanning sterilized the silver needles one by one and put them into the needle bag. She would like to go to Miao Jiang, where there is a kind of spiritual grass that she needs very much. But at her present age, her grandparents would definitely not allow her to go to miaojiang alone.

    "The land of extreme shade?" Master Qin frowned. He had heard of the place of extreme Yin, but he had never seen it.

    "If I can go to miaojiang, I should be able to find Jinchan grass. I still have some understanding of the growth environment of Jinchan grass, but..." Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng, with a look of embarrassment. If only grandfather Qin could persuade grandfather.

    "No, you''re too young. It''s too dangerous to go there." Yang Lisheng knows what song Yanning means. Xiaoning is the most important person for him and his wife. How can he let her go to such a dangerous place. What''s more, she is only seven years old. In case of being abducted or having an accident, what will he and his wife do in the future?

    Mr. Qin nodded in agreement. He hopes to find Jinchan grass to save Yuqing, but song Yanning is just a child. How can he risk a child to save his wife. He has been to miaojiang, where there are many dangers, he almost never came back, let alone a child.

    "Xiaoning, Granny Qin, thank you for your heart, but granny Qin doesn''t want you to go either. It''s too dangerous there." He Yuqing reaches for song Yanning''s hand and pats it gently.

    "Granny Qin can send someone to come with me, so there will be no danger." Song Yanning looks at he Yuqing with a smile, and his eyes twinkle with cunning light. She really wants to go to miaojiang.

    Qin''s eyes brightened and he looked at Yang Lisheng, waiting for him to make a decision. He thinks that what Xiaoning said is a good way. At that time, he can send more experts to protect Xiaoning and never let her have any trouble.

    Yang Lisheng didn''t open his mouth. He looked down and thought about the feasibility of this matter. It''s really a good idea to send someone to go with Xiao Ning, but Xiao Ning is so young that he really can''t rest assured.

    For a long time, Yang Lisheng raised his eyes to see he Yuqing, with a look of hesitation in his eyes. He Yuqing''s father and his father are brothers. If he doesn''t help, he will feel sorry. After all, it''s about he Yuqing''s life, but he doesn''t want Xiaoning to take risks.

    "I''ll discuss this matter with my wife before deciding." Yang Lisheng hesitated for a long time. He can''t make a decision about it by himself.

    When Li Meixiang heard the footsteps, she turned to see song Yanning, Yang Lisheng and Mr. Qin come out and smile at them, "is Mrs. Qin OK?" With his wife and Xiao Ning, he Yuqing''s illness is certainly not a problem. She has confidence in their medical skills.

    Yang Lisheng went to Li Meixiang and looked at her with a dignified look. "Meixiang, I have something to discuss with you."

    "Well!" Li Meixiang stood up. Seldom did she see his wife look so serious. Could he Yuqing''s illness not be cured even by him and Xiaoning?

    "Lao Yang, let me arrange a room for you." Mr. Qin looks at Yang Lisheng. He knows it''s hard to make a decision, and he doesn''t know how to make a decision.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head. "Mei Xiang, Xiao Ning wants to go to Miao Jiang to find Jinchan grass for Mrs. Qin. Only Jinchan grass can cure Mrs. Qin."

    "What?" Li Meixiang and Liu Shanyue were shocked at the same time. Xiaoning? How old is she? Isn''t this for fun?

    "Grandma, grandfather Qin will send someone to protect me. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Song Yanning said. She must strive for this opportunity, otherwise she does not know when she will have the opportunity to go to miaojiang.

    She knew that her grandparents would be very worried when she went to miaojiang, but it was related to her cultivation. If she wants to untie the seal in her body, she must build the foundation as soon as possible and make herself strong as soon as possible¡° no way! You are just a child. How can you go to such a dangerous place? " Li Meixiang objected without thinking about it. Song Yanning went to Li Meixiang, took her hand and shook her coquetry, "grandma, please let me go, OK! I haven''t been far away yet. I promise I''ll be obedient and follow my uncles step by step. " Li Meixiang reluctantly and painfully rubbed song Yanning''s hair, "Xiaoning, it''s not grandma who won''t let you go. It''s too dangerous there." Xin''er takes Xiaoxue and Xiaoli to places of interest or overseas every summer vacation. They are also children of the Song family. This is Xiaoning''s first trip. Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning''s eager expression, and his heart is also distressed. "Why don''t I go with Xiao Ning?" Xiaoning went alone. He was really worried.

 Chapter 44

    "Grandfather, I''ll be fine. Just stay at home with grandma. I''m not sure if grandma is at home alone. Grandfather Qin said he would send someone to protect me, so grandfather can rest assured. Besides, your granddaughter, I''m so smart. How can I be in trouble? Grandma, isn''t she? " Song Yanning leans her head on Li Meixiang''s shoulder and winks at Yang Lisheng mischievously. If her grandfather goes with her, she will not be free, and she will be distracted to protect him. The place of extreme Yin is not an ordinary place. Even she should be very careful.

    "I can''t help you." Yang Lisheng shook his head helplessly. This child is nothing like her mother, only stubborn this point, very like xiner, as long as she decided to do, even ten cows will not come back. I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing.

    "Grandma is OK. As long as Xiaoning is good, grandma will do everything. Listen to grandma and let your grandfather accompany you this time, otherwise grandma will be upset." Li Meixiang smiles and pats song Yanning on the back, feeling warm.

    "Grandma, you are at home alone, and Xiaoning is not at ease. Grandfather, grandmother, you agree this time, OK? I''ll take my cell phone and contact you every day. " Song Yanning is charming. She has to seize this opportunity. She will have more time to go out for training in the future. Although she can experience in the realm of the emperor, she always feels uneasy in the realm of the emperor. Maybe it''s because her strength is too weak.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang look at each other. They really don''t know whether they should promise Xiaoning. If she is older, they won''t be so tangled, but she is only seven years old, even if she is smart, she is just a child. But this matter concerns he Yuqing''s life, and they can''t help each other.

    Seeing that Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang couldn''t make up their minds, Mr. Qin cleared his throat. "Lao Yang, sister Yang, don''t worry. I''ll let Qingshan protect Xiaoning this time. Xiaoning will be fine with him." Liu Qingshan ranks second among the top ten Chinese experts. He is a member of the Liu family of the guwu family. He has a good relationship with the owner of the Liu family. If you ask him to borrow Qingshan, there will be no problem.

    "Can you really invite him?" Yang Lisheng can''t believe it. Although the Qin family is powerful in the capital, Liu Qingshan''s background is not simple. He can''t be invited if he has money and power.

    There are many legends about the ancient martial arts in the high level of the capital, but those forces are beyond the reach of ordinary people. Because of his medical skills, he has contacted some ancient martial arts practitioners, so he will know who Liu Qingshan is. If master Qin could invite Liu Qingshan to go with him, he would be relieved.

    Qin Laozi definitely nodded, "I have some friendship with Liu Jiazhu. I believe he will help me."

    "OK, but as soon as possible, Xiaoning will start school soon." Yang Lisheng gives Li Meixiang a reassuring look.

    "I''ll call Mr. Liu now." Qin stood up happily and walked towards the study.

    "Xiaoning, do you want to go to school in Beijing?" Liu Shanyue looks at Song Yanning and her eyes are full of love for her. She really hopes that song Yanning can go to school in Beijing, so that her family will have time to get along with song Yanning. Maybe the two children can really cultivate their feelings.

    "I don''t want to." Song Yanning shook her head without hesitation. What''s good about the capital? There are no mountains and no water. There are restrictions everywhere. Besides, the family doesn''t like her. Isn''t her return an eyesore?

    Liu Shanyue sighed in her heart. This child is really too bitter. If it were her, no matter how ugly the child is, she would not want her own child.

    "Xiaoning, you live in aunt Qin''s house these days. Aunt Qin''s house has a little brother. You can play with him." Liu Shanyue grabs a handful of candy from the candy plate and hands it to song Yanning.

    Song Yanning took the candy and said, "thank you, aunt Qin! I live with my grandparents. " She is not related to the Qin family. It''s nothing to live here. As for the engagement, she has heard that it is not popular in this era to get married by pointing one''s stomach and having a baby kiss. And if the Song family really took the engagement seriously, how could they send her away.

    Liu Shanyue looked at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, "Uncle Yang! Aunt Yang! I like Xiaoning very much. Let her stay in my house for a few days. " Xiner doesn''t like Xiaoning. She will say something to hurt Xiaoning. Although Xiaoning is very sensible, she is only a child after all. She is worried that she will be hurt.

    "No trouble. We''ve already agreed with Xin''er that she will come to pick us up later." Yang Lisheng refused with a smile. He has decided to stay in the hotel for a few days anyway.

    Qin came out of his study with a full face. "Lao Yang, Liu''s master has agreed. Liu Qingshan will arrive three days later. At that time, Lao song has finished his birthday party." Lao Yang, they are here to attend the birthday party of Lao song this time. He can''t delay them because of his own business.

    "Good." Yang Lisheng nodded. Now that the matter has been decided, he will buy a mobile phone for Xiaoning in a moment, and then he can get in touch.

    At this time, the mobile phone rings. Yang Lisheng takes out his mobile phone, sees song Yufeng''s mobile phone number, and presses the answer key.

    "Dad, where are you?" Song Yufeng''s voice came from his mobile phone.

    "We are in the Qin family." Yang Lisheng did not intend to hide from Song Yufeng.

    "I''ll come and pick you up now." Song Yufeng just knew that Xin''er had sold the old house. He was already in contact with the owner to talk about buying the house back. He has been sorry for his daughter, and can no longer be sorry for his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Although Xin''er sold her old house and bought a new house for her father-in-law and mother-in-law, he knew that the old people were nostalgic for the old, which had nothing to do with the old and the new house¡° Well Yang Lisheng answered softly and hung up his cell phone. He has already thought about it. Tomorrow morning, he will go to the owner who sold his house and discuss with him about buying it back. After a while, song Yufeng drove to the Qin family. Guided by the servants of the Qin family, he came to the living room, "Uncle Qin! Dad! Mom! Xiaoyue Mr. Qin nodded with a smile, pointed to the sofa and motioned to song Yufeng to sit down. "Why didn''t Xin''er come with us?" Song Yufeng''s face was a little embarrassed. He looked at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang. "She''s a little uncomfortable." The corner of song Yanning''s mouth is slightly raised, with a trace of sarcastic radian. When I was in the railway station before, I was so energetic. How could I be uncomfortable.

 Chapter 45

    Yang Lisheng stood up and looked at Mr. Qin and Liu Shanyue, "Mr. Qin! Then we''ll leave first. "

    "Good!" Mr. Qin and Liu Shanyue stand up and take Yang Lisheng to the door.

    "Xiao Ning, thank you for this time. If you need anything in the future, just talk to him." Master Qin looks at Song Yanning with a smile, and his eyes are full of praise for her. He met many famous ladies. Although their looks were better than song Yanning''s, their temperament was worse than a little bit. But he is more interested in temperament.

    Song Yufeng looks at Song Yanning in surprise. How can master Qin thank Xiao Ning? With the status of Mr. Qin in the capital, even if he stamped his foot, it would make the capital tremble. Xiaoning is just a child of seven or eight years old. What can he thank for?

    Song Yanning raised her head to look into Qin''s loving eyes and gave him a little smile, "you''re welcome, grandfather Qin."

    Seeing song Yanning''s generous performance, song Yufeng was shocked. Even he didn''t dare to look him in the eye, but his daughter dared to look him in the eye. It really surprised him and made him look at him with new eyes.

    Qin Yushen felt the car stop, slowly opened his eyes, was about to push the door to get off, saw not far away Qin old man is seeing off, surprised to pick eyebrows. Even if several old friends of his grandfather came, his grandfather seldom came out to see off the guests in person.

    Push the door open and get out of the car. Qin Yushen walks towards song Yanning and others.

    When he came to song Yanning and his party, Qin Yushen stopped and gave them a polite smile, "Uncle song!" Among these people, he only knew song Yufeng.

    "Xiaoshen is back." Song Yufeng looks at Qin Yushen with a smile. He likes this child very much, and he sincerely hopes that he can become his son-in-law one day.

    Qin Yushen nodded slightly, "Uncle song, why don''t you sit for a while?"

    "I have something to do today, Xiao Shen. If I have time to visit uncle song, uncle song will go first." Song Yufeng didn''t introduce song Yanning''s plans to Qin Yushen, so he took them to his car. He knew that Xiaoning and Xiaoshen had an engagement, but that engagement had long existed in name. The song and Qin families never cared about it.

    "Goodbye, uncle song!" Qin Yu smiles. Song Yufeng, Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nod their heads and look at Song Yanning. When they see her bright eyes like stars, they are slightly stunned.

    Seeing song Yanning leave, Qin Yushen takes his eyes back and walks towards the house. Just now, the little girl''s eyes are very similar to the doctor''s. are they the same person?

    Entering the living room, I saw Liu Shanyue chatting with Mr. Qin. Qin Yushen said hello to them, "grandfather! Mother

    "Xiaoshen, you''re back. Come and sit down. Mom and grandpa have something to tell you." Liu Shanyue waved to Qin Yu with a smile.

    Qin Yushen nodded his head, went to the sofa and sat down.

    "Xiaoshen, did you meet uncle song when you just came back?" Liu Shanyue helped Qin Yushen pour a glass of water and handed it to him. Xiaoshen should come back at this time.

    "Yes, I have." Qin Yushen took a sip of the water. These days he has been looking for herbs. He wants to refine pills to kill the poisonous insects in grandma''s body. But he ran all over the drugstores in the capital and found them on the Internet, but he still couldn''t find all the herbs. So he plans to wait for grandfather song''s birthday and find an excuse to go out. If he can''t find the few herbs he lacks, he can only go to miaojiang. Grandma, he must be saved.

    "That little girl is song Yanning. You went to see her when she was born." Liu Shanyue looks at Qin Yushen and wants to see his reaction.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded, slightly disappointed. She is song Yanning, so she should not be a doctor. Most of the people who can enter the realm of the emperor are powerful in their families, or they are very capable. Song Yanning is unlikely to be qualified to enter the realm of the emperor.

    Liu Shanyue saw that Qin Yushen''s expression didn''t fluctuate at all. She shook her head helplessly, "she helped Grandma see a doctor today."

    "She knows medicine?" Qin Yushen''s eyes lit up. Is this a coincidence, or is she a doctor?

    Liu Shanyue nodded, "she has been learning medical skills from her grandfather since childhood. I heard that her medical skills have surpassed her grandfather. She helped your grandmother to see a doctor today. She has found out the cause of your grandmother''s illness. She said that there is a poisonous insect in her body. When grandfather song''s birthday party is over, she will help your grandmother find the golden cicada grass. "

    "Cicada grass?" Qin Yushen narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were so deep that people could not see it clearly. He knew that Jinchan grass and Jinchan grass could lead poisonous insects out, but he couldn''t leave the capital and didn''t want to expose himself, so he just secretly helped grandma to find herbs and prepare pills.

    Liu Shanyue nodded her head. "She said that Jinchan grass is only available in the Miao area."

    "She''s going to miaojiang?" Qin Yushen was surprised. No matter how good song Yanning''s medical skills are, she is still at her age. Even in places like miaojiang, where there are dangers everywhere, he is not 100% sure.

    "I''ve contacted the master of the Liu family, and he will send Qingshan to accompany the little girl." Mr. Qin put down his tea cup and spoke slowly. If there were no other way, he would not let a little girl take risks.

    Qin Yushen pondered for a moment, "grandfather! I want to go together. " He thinks that song Yanning may not be as simple as it seems. He wants to know more about her. He also wants to know whether she and the doctor are the same person. Their eyes are so similar. Besides, song Yanning is good at medicine¡° Xiaoshen, don''t make a fool of yourself. " Liu Shanyue said lightly. It''s not that she is reluctant to give up Xiaoshen, but that she is worried that Xiaoshen''s going to make trouble. Listen to the old man say that Miao is in great danger. If Liu Qingshan was not invited this time, she would not agree to let song Yanning take risks. She likes song Yanning, the future daughter-in-law very much¡° Mom, I''m not joking. Grandma is sick. As her grandson, I should do my part. You can rest assured that I have learned some self-defense skills in the realm of emperor, which will not make trouble for them, and I can also protect song Yanning together. Grandfather, please let me go with you. " Qin Yushen looks at Mr. Qin.

 Chapter 46

    Master Qin pondered for a moment, nodded his head, "good!" Although Xiaoshen is young, he is not an ordinary child. Let him go out to experience. He believes his grandson is a man of sense.

    "But..."

    What else did Liu Shanyue want to say? He was interrupted by master Qin with a wave of his hand. "Xiaoshen will have a sense of propriety. You don''t have to worry about it."

    "Well." Liu Shanyue nodded helplessly. She is not at ease Xiaoshen, but think about it carefully, think Xiaoshen and Xiaoning go together, is not without benefits, at least two children can get familiar with, maybe two people can become very good friends. As for their future, it depends on what they think when they grow up. Although she likes Xiaoning, she won''t interfere in Xiaoshen''s future.

    "Thank you, grandpa! Thank you, mom Qin Yushen is happy to thank them. There is a ray of expectation in his deep eyes. Whether song Yanning is a doctor in the realm of emperor, he will soon know.

    Song Yanning felt a trace of coolness and couldn''t help rubbing her hands. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes. From the beginning of her cultivation, she didn''t know what cold was, and suddenly felt what cold was? Is someone behind her?

    "Yufeng, stop in front of you." Yang Lisheng turned to song Yufeng and said. He has decided that he will never live in a new house.

    "Dad, what do you want to buy? I''ll go down and buy it for you. " Song Yufeng saw a commercial street in front of him and guessed that Yang Lisheng wanted to buy things.

    "I want to buy a cell phone for Xiaoning." Yang Lisheng said. Xiaoning is going to miaojiang this time. She can''t do without a mobile phone.

    Song Yufeng nodded his head and drove toward the parking lot.

    After parking the car, song Yufeng looks at Song Yanning and Li Meixiang in the back seat, "Mom, Xiaoning, do you want to get out of the car together?" My father-in-law and mother-in-law haven''t returned to the capital for a long time. Compared with when they left, the capital now has changed a lot.

    "Yufeng, you don''t have to accompany us. Go back. We''ll find a place for ourselves later." Yang Lisheng turns to look at Song Yufeng.

    "Dad, I''ve arranged your place for you." Song Yufeng frowns and looks at Yang Lisheng. It''s not so fast to sell the siheyuan back. He''s still busy with his father''s birthday party these two days. Tomorrow morning, he plans to meet the owner first.

    "No, we''ll stay in the hotel. You open the trunk." Yang Lisheng didn''t talk to song Yufeng any more. He opened the door and walked towards the back of the car.

    Song Yufeng opened the rear compartment, pushed the door open and stepped out of the car. Seeing Yang Lisheng three people carrying luggage to leave, he quickly stopped them, "Dad, mom, I know you are angry with Xin''er, but Xin''er also has a good intention. I''ve also seen that courtyard. It''s really broken. "

    "No matter how dilapidated it is, it''s also our house. Shouldn''t you discuss it with us in advance? Don''t say it. Go back. We won''t live in the house you bought. " Yang Lisheng takes song Yanning''s hand and walks around Song Yufeng to the front.

    Li Meixiang shook his head and sighed, "Yufeng, your father is still angry. You go back first, and he will be OK when he is angry."

    Song Yufeng nodded, took out his wallet, took out a bank card from it and handed it to Li Meixiang, "Mom, take this bank card. Later, help Xiaoning buy a mobile phone, and then buy some clothes and food. You and dad also buy some clothes."

    "No, we have money." Li Meixiang pushed the bank card back. She and her wife haven''t changed their pensions these years. They plan to leave all that money to Xiaoning.

    "Mom, Xiaoning is my daughter. I should buy something for her." Song Yufeng put his bank card into Li Meixiang''s hand.

    "Well, I''ll take it first." Li Meixiang takes the bank card and walks to Yang Lisheng and song Yanning who are waiting for her in front of her. She took the bank card. As for whether to use it or not, it depends on Xiaoning''s meaning. If Xiaoning doesn''t want to use it, she will return it to Yufeng tomorrow.

    Walking to song Yanning and Yang Lisheng, Li Meixiang hands the bank card to song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, this is from your father."

    Song Yanning did not look at the bank card, "grandma, you take it." She doesn''t want to use the Song family''s money.

    Li Meixiang looks at Yang Lisheng.

    "Give it back to Yufeng tomorrow." Yang Lisheng said. If Xiaoning doesn''t want to use it, they don''t need it. Anyway, he and his wife have enough money.

    Li Meixiang nodded, put the bank card into his pocket and saw a mobile phone shop in front of him. "There is a mobile phone shop. Let''s go in and have a look."

    Song Yanning and her three people walk into the mobile phone shop. There are not many customers in the shop. Only two customers in front of the counter are asking about some functions of the waiter''s mobile phone. The other two waiters are joking at the counter. It seems that they don''t see song Yanning and her three people come in.

    Li Meixiang pulls song Yanning to the display cabinet and looks at the mobile phone inside. "Xiaoning, do you think this mobile phone is good-looking?" She pointed to a white cell phone.

    Song Yanning nodded, but she preferred the one next to the white one. She looked at the two waiters who were chatting, "Hello, show me this one."

    Two waiters look at Song Yanning and turn their lips. One of the waiters comes over reluctantly. She saw them when they came in, but the clothes they were wearing were not likely to be bought.

    "Which cell phone do you want to see?" The waiter looks at Song Yanning with a proud face, and the disdain in his eyes is undisguised. The mobile phones in their stores are all high-end brands, which ordinary people can''t afford, and even more can''t afford to dress like them. Song Yanning frowned and looked at the waiter, "if you don''t want to serve us, we won''t force you." The waiter was stunned for a moment and then sneered, "if you can afford it, I will give you warm service." The implication is self-evident¡° What''s your attitude? " Yang Lisheng was a little angry. He had never met such an arrogant waiter¡° Grandfather, grandmother, let''s go to another house to buy it. " Song Yanning turns and walks out of the shop. Since the other party is not willing to do their business, they will change their shop. Anyway, the mobile phone shop on this street is not just theirs. Yang Lisheng hums coldly and follows song Yanning and Li Meixiang. Song Yanning three just out of the mobile phone shop, there is a young surprise ran over, "doctor!" He didn''t expect to meet Yang Lisheng and them here¡° It''s you. " Yang Lisheng recognized each other as the grandson of the old man he saved on the train¡° Doctor, do you buy mobile phones? Have you bought it? " Asked the boy. If he didn''t buy it well, he would send them a mobile phone. All the mobile phone stores on this street belong to his family. He came here to inspect the stores for his father.

 Chapter 47

    "The mobile phones here are not suitable for us. We are going to go to other stores. Let''s go first." Yang Lisheng smiles at Fang Junyu and takes song Yanning and Li Meixiang to another mobile phone store across the street.

    "Wait a minute!" Fang Junyu calls Yang Lisheng.

    Yang Lisheng stops and looks at Fang Junyu suspiciously.

    Fang Junyu stepped forward and looked at Yang Lisheng with some embarrassment. "I just want to buy a mobile phone. Can you help me refer to which one is more suitable for me?"

    "We don''t know much about mobile phones. We can''t give you advice. You''d better ask the waiter in the shop." Yang Lisheng said with a smile. He uses the old man''s machine, and he can''t operate the new smart machine.

    "You just need to help me see which cell phone is good-looking and suitable for me. Please do me a favor." Fang Junyu looks pitifully at Yang Lisheng and puts his hands together to make a gesture of request.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head helplessly, "let''s go to that store." He didn''t want to go in and look at the waiter''s face as if they owed her money.

    Fang Junyu looked at the mobile phone shop in front of him suspiciously, "isn''t this shop closer?" What happened to them in this shop that they didn''t want to go in?

    "Go to that store." Yang Lisheng steps toward the opposite mobile phone store. He didn''t want to say anything more. Anyway, it''s over, and it''s meaningless.

    Fang Junyu frowned at the mobile phone store and followed Yang Lisheng. After buying a mobile phone, he will come back to see how the monitoring works.

    Four people walked into the mobile phone shop. There were more customers in this shop than in that one.

    When the store manager saw Fang Junyu, he warmly welcomed him, "Fang Shao! How can you come to the store when you have time? " She really likes this handsome little boss. It''s a pity that he is too young, otherwise she will have to catch up with him.

    "Bring me some of the latest mobile phones." Fang Junyu gave the store manager a command, looked at Yang Lisheng and pointed to the rest area, "let''s sit there and wait."

    "Is this shop yours?" Yang Lisheng guesses Fang Junyu''s identity.

    "It''s not mine. It''s my family." Fang Junyu and Yang Lisheng come to the rest area to sit down.

    After a while, the store manager came out with four mobile phones, "Fang Shao, these mobile phones are the latest models in the store. This one has large memory, can be folded, and can be used as a tablet. The pixel of this one is the best of all mobile phones, and it uses the periscope telephoto new upgraded super sensitive sensor..."

    After the store manager introduced the four mobile phones, Fang Junyu nodded and looked at Yang Lisheng, "which mobile phone do you think is better?" Dr. Yang saved his grandfather, and he planned to give them a mobile phone as a gift.

    The manager looked at Yang Lisheng in surprise. Judging from their clothes, they should not be from Beijing. I don''t know what relationship Fang Shao has with them?

    "I don''t quite understand that. You''d better ask her. She''s more professional." Yang Lisheng shook his head with a smile and pointed to the store manager. After listening to her introduction for a long time, he didn''t understand anything. For mobile phones, he is not demanding, as long as he can make a phone call.

    "What do you think, little sister?" Fang Junyu looks at Song Yanning with a smile. Although the little sister is not good-looking, her eyes are the most beautiful he has ever seen. They are just like the stars in the sky, which makes people unable to remove their eyes.

    "I don''t know!" Song Yanning shook her head and said to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, "grandfather, grandmother, let''s go back. I''m so tired." She understood what Fang Junyu meant. He wanted to give them a mobile phone, but they would not accept it.

    "Good." Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nodded and stood up. From the store manager''s name Fang Junyu, Fang Shao, they have already guessed why Fang Junyu asked them to help pick the mobile phone.

    "Take your time. We''re leaving." Yang Lisheng picks up his luggage and takes song Yanning''s hand in one hand, and walks out with Li Meixiang.

    Fang Junyu quickly stood up, picked up the three mobile phones on the table, caught up with Yang Lisheng, "you wait, you take these three mobile phones." They must have guessed that he would give them a cell phone before they left. But he has made up his mind to give them these three mobile phones today.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head, "take it back, we won''t want it. I know that you sent us your mobile phone to thank me for saving your grandfather. In fact, it doesn''t have to be like this. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. "

    "It''s a piece of my heart. Take it." Fang Junyu looks at Yang Lisheng and his pure and clean eyes are full of sincerity.

    Song Yanning''s eyes slightly turned, "little brother, we''ve got your mind, we don''t need it. Just give us a discount. My grandfather and grandmother can''t get used to the smart machine, they don''t need it." Anyway, she wants to buy a mobile phone. It''s the same everywhere.

    "But..." Fang Junyu hesitated.

    "Or we''ll leave." Song Yanning looks at Fang Junyu with a smile, waiting for his decision.

    "All right." Fang Junyu hesitated for a moment and agreed. He has already thought about it. When they buy a mobile phone, they must apply for a mobile phone card. He will charge more mobile phone fees to the mobile phone card, and then the mobile phone will be sent by him¡° Which one do you like? " Fang Junyu hands three mobile phones to song Yanning for her to choose¡° Just this one. " Song Yanning pointed to the mobile phone she had seen in another mobile phone store before¡° Good eye Fang Junyu smiles at Song Yanning and hands her the mobile phone. Among the three mobile phones, he also liked the one song Yanning chose. Song Yanning took the phone and looked at it for a while, "grandfather, grandmother, let''s go to check out."¡° Good Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nodded with a smile. As long as Xiaoning is satisfied, they are satisfied. When he came to the counter, Fang Junyu thought about it and said to the cashier, "50% off."¡° Good The cashier answered and started to operate on the computer. Fang Junyu turned his head and looked at Song Yanning, "little sister, you don''t have a mobile phone card in your mobile phone. Let''s get one there." He pointed to the counter. Song Yanning eyes a turn, flashed a trace of clear color, "I have a mobile phone card need not do." Now that she has guessed what Fang Junyu means, how can she still apply for a mobile phone card here.

 Chapter 48

    Seeing Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang look at themselves in surprise, song Yanning winks at them.

    Yang Lisheng immediately understood song Yanning''s meaning, "the mobile phone card does not need to do, we have our own."

    "This mobile phone can hold two mobile phone cards. You can apply for another mobile phone card and set one of the numbers as a private number. Only people close to you know it." Fang Junyu does not give up said. Now that they have paid, he will give it back to them, and they will not want it. If they know that they have a mobile phone card, he should just ask the store manager to secretly install a mobile phone card into the mobile phone.

    "No, there is no outsider to call us. Thank you for giving us a discount. Let''s go." Yang Lisheng smiles at Fang Junyu and walks out with song Yanning and Li Meixiang.

    Looking at the back of Yang Lisheng, Fang Junyu shrugs helplessly, glances at the opposite mobile phone store and walks over. He had to find out what had just happened.

    "I said that they can''t afford to buy mobile phones, and they want to see mobile phones. What if they can''t sell them if they get dirty?"

    "That''s to say, if you look at the clothes they''re wearing, you''re not a mobile phone buyer, and you dare to enter our store. It''s really beyond your ability."

    "Shh! Stop it, Fang Shao is here. " One of the waiters glanced at Fang Junyu and pushed the waiters next to him.

    The waiter turned to the door, saw Fang Junyu, quickly raised a warm smile, "Fang Shao!"

    Fang Junyu nodded his head and swept the shop, "where''s your manager?"

    "The store manager, she''s gone to dinner and hasn''t come back yet." The waiter poured a glass of water, went to Fang Junyu and handed it to him, "Fang Shao, drink water."

    Fang Junyu waved his hand and walked towards the counter.

    The two waiters looked at each other, their eyes full of doubts. In front of less to the store just around and left, today how into the counter?

    Fang Junyu went to the computer, his slender fingers quickly pressed on the keyboard, and today''s surveillance video immediately appeared on the screen.

    See Fang Junyu is looking at the computer, two waiters face is a change. Usually no one will check the monitoring, monitoring for them is just a decoration, so they will have no scruples. Today, Fang Shao didn''t know what was wrong, so he went to see the monitor.

    "You two are fired." Fang Junyu calmly looks at the two waiters. He guessed that Yang Lisheng and his family must have met something here. After watching the surveillance, it was the same as what he had guessed.

    "Why?" The two waiters looked at Fang Junyu with confused faces. Their service attitude is not good, but not to the point of being fired.

    "Because you have offended the benefactor of the Fang family." Fang Junyu hummed coldly. Dr. Yang saved his grandfather, but his staff treated them like that. Even if he didn''t fire them, his grandfather would punish them severely.

    In the business hall to do a good mobile phone card, song Yanning three people find a small hotel to stay.

    Entering the room, song Yanning looks around. The room is not very big, but the facilities are very complete. Two one meter two single beds, snow-white sheets and pillows are very comfortable.

    Go to the window, song Yanning look out, found that below is a small street, the street is full of stalls on both sides, very lively.

    Reach out to push open the window, the window just pushed to half, song Yanning''s hand suddenly a meal, eyes light up. She felt that there was a little aura in the small street below. There must be something she needed.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, look at the street below. Let''s go down and have a look." Song Yanning turns her head and shouts to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang who are packing.

    "Aren''t you tired?" Li Meixiang said with a smile, took out song Yanning''s pajamas and put them aside, "pajamas are taken out for you. Let''s take a bath first and have a rest. We''ll go down later."

    "I''m not tired, grandfather, grandmother, let''s go for a walk!" Song Yanning runs to two people''s side to act coquettishly. She was afraid that if she went down late, she would be bought by others, and then she would have no place to cry.

    "Come on, Grandpa, take you and let your grandmother have a rest." Yang Lisheng rubbed song Yanning''s hair with a smile.

    "Well!" Song Yanning happily took Yang Lisheng''s hand, "grandfather is so good!"

    "Grandma is not good? I have no conscience Li Meixiang glanced at Song Yanning with a smile.

    "Of course, grandma is good. Xiaoning loves her best. Kiss her Song Yanning threw a kiss to Li Meixiang across the air, "grandfather, let''s go."

    "The child!" Li Meixiang shook her head helplessly and fondly, "come back early!"

    "I see!" Song Yanning waved to Li Meixiang and took Yang Lisheng''s hand to walk outside.

    People come and go on the streets, and there is a lot of noise.

    "Grandfather, let''s go there." Song Yanning leads Yang Lisheng to the target. She needs to buy it as soon as possible to be at ease.

    "Don''t you want to go shopping? How can you walk so fast? " Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning in surprise. Xiaoning didn''t even look at the small toys, sugar gourd and dough figurines on both sides of the stalls.

    Song Yanning follows the direction of Lingqi and pulls Yang Lisheng to a stall. She finds that it''s actually a stone stall. There are many people around in front of the booth, some watching, some picking stones¡° Grandfather, can I buy a stone? " Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng with a trace of desire in her eyes. She doesn''t understand why so many people are interested in stones, but there are several stones in this booth that have aura, which should not be ordinary stones¡° What do you want with this stone? You don''t know how to gamble Yang Lisheng smiles and nods song Yanning''s nose. If anything else, as long as Xiao Ning wants it, he will buy it for her without saying a word, but he doesn''t understand gambling stones, so it''s useless to buy it. He didn''t think he was so lucky that he could buy any stone and produce jadeite¡° Gambling stone Song Yanning does not understand looking at Yang Lisheng¡° Gambling stone is to buy a piece of raw stone and see if it can produce jadeite. These stones are raw stones, most of which are transported from Myanmar or Yunshi. " Yang Lisheng didn''t understand, but he heard that his friends had said something about gambling stones. Song Yanning nodded, "grandfather, let''s buy a stone and try our luck." She hasn''t built a foundation and has no divine consciousness, but she can feel the aura in the stones. It''s not difficult to find jadeite. When jade comes out of the stone, she will sell it, and then she will have money to buy her grandfather''s house back.

 Chapter 49

    Yang Lisheng looked at Song Yanning for a long time and said, "do you really want to buy it?"

    "Well!" Song Yanning definitely nodded.

    "All right, but don''t tell your grandmother when you go back. She''s so thrifty. If you know we bought a useless stone, you''ll be angry." Yang Lisheng touched song Yanning''s head with a smile and looked at the stone on the stall, "choose one." As long as Xiaoning is happy, spend a little money. Anyway, his money will be left to Xiaoning.

    Song Yanning nodded happily, stepped forward, squatted down, and began to select the original stone on the booth. There are five original stones in this stall, all of which contain aura, strong and weak. The most powerful aura is the original stone sitting under the stall owner''s buttocks.

    Smart eyes turned, song Yanning made a decision, pointing to a piece of stone that has been solved, the size of a basketball, "grandfather, let''s buy that stone." Although the aura in that original stone is not as good as the one the boss is sitting on, it''s the most abundant one among the remaining original stones containing aura, and the jadeite in it should not be bad.

    Yang Lisheng looked in the direction of song Yanning''s fingers and saw the original stone. His brow suddenly wrinkled. "That stone has been opened. It''s a waste stone." Although he didn''t expect to produce jadeite, since he wanted to buy it, he always wanted to buy a piece of raw stone that had not been cut. Even if there was nothing to cut, he was not so disappointed. After all, gambling on stone is gambling on luck.

    "Grandfather, I want that stone." Song Yanning pulls Yang Lisheng''s sleeve and looks at him pitifully.

    Yang Lisheng carefully looked at the stone for a moment, "OK, that''s it." Anyway, as long as Xiaoning likes it.

    Looking at the stall owner, Yang Lisheng pointed to the original stone, "boss, how can I sell that stone?"

    The boss looked in the direction of Yang Lisheng''s fingers and saw that he was referring to a piece of waste. He almost couldn''t help laughing. He bit his tongue and tried to resist the overflowing smile, "a thousand."

    "How expensive is a scrap?" Yang Lisheng looked at the stone in surprise. He doesn''t know how to gamble, but he also knows that waste is not worth money.

    Song Yanning took a look at the boss and pulled Yang Lisheng''s sleeve. "Grandfather, let''s go. We only have 300 yuan on us. We can''t buy that stone." For waste rock, she gave more than 300 yuan.

    Yang Lisheng turns to look at Song Yanning. Seeing the cunning light in her eyes, he immediately understands it. He nods and takes song Yanning''s hand.

    "Wait a minute! I''ll sell you this stone for three hundred dollars. " The boss saw that song Yanning and Yang Lisheng really wanted to leave, and quickly stopped them. The waste rock was paid by others, but it didn''t turn green after it was cut. He intended to throw it away. He could make a small profit by selling it to them for 300 yuan.

    Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng look at each other and smile. When they go back to the booth, Yang Lisheng takes out 300 yuan and hands it to the boss.

    "Well, you can move that stone." The boss took the money happily.

    "Boss, I want to cut this stone to see if I can?" Song Yanning stroked the stone and quietly absorbed the aura of the original stone.

    The boss was stunned, and then laughed, "do you want to cut this stone? Don''t be kidding, little girl. It''s not cheap to cut this stone. " She doesn''t think every stone can produce jadeite, does she? But also, what can a child of seven or eight understand.

    "I advise you not to cut it. It''s just a scrap. Don''t dream of getting rich."

    "I''ve seen a lot of whimsical people. I''ve never seen anyone who wants to make a fortune by buying a scrap."

    "Boss, you can let them cut it. Maybe they are lucky enough to get a piece of Imperial Green."

    Hearing the crowd''s ridicule, Yang Lisheng felt ashamed and flustered. "The children are playing. Don''t take it seriously." He didn''t think there would be jadeite in the waste.

    "Xiao Ning, let''s go back," he said Fortunately, the stone is not very heavy, otherwise he can''t move his old arms and legs.

    "Grandfather, shall we try? I really want to know what''s in it. " Song Yanning blinked her big watery eyes and looked longingly at Yang Lisheng.

    Yang Lisheng sighed helplessly, "really, you can''t help it!" The child is just like her mother. She has a bad temper.

    "Grandfather is the best!" Song Yanning smiles and flatters.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head with a smile. His eyes were full of indulgence and indulgence. He turned to his boss and said, "boss, where can we cut this stone?"

    The boss pointed to the shop behind him, "you can cut it inside, but it costs 200 yuan to cut a stone. You have to think about it." Just now the little girl said that they had only 300 yuan on them. Naturally, he didn''t believe it. He stopped them just because the piece of waste rock was not wanted by others.

    Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning and nods.

    Seeing Yang Lisheng and song Yanning carrying the original stone into the shop, the onlookers all around followed. They knew that there must be nothing in the waste rock, but they were still very curious. They were curious about what kind of expression they would have when they knew that there was nothing in the original rock.

    Walking into the shop, I saw a small door at the back of the shop. It was a small yard outside. In the yard, there are many people around. In the middle of the crowd, a middle-aged man is cutting the original stone. The stone cutter slowly cuts down the original stone, making a sound of peeping, sparks and splashing. Seeing Yang Lisheng carrying a cut stone in, everyone was surprised. He''s not here to cut that rock, is he? The middle-aged man put down the stone cutter, looked at the original stone carefully, shook his head and sighed. He bought three stones today, but none of them turned green¡° oh dear! It''s not green again. Boss Lu is really at a loss today. "¡° Yes, none of the three stones turned green. "¡° Three stones are worth millions of dollars, so they''re floating in the water. " Everyone felt sorry for Lu Hui when they saw that the last stone had been cut away again. Yang Lisheng came to Lu Hui with Yuanshi and song Yanning in his arms. "Are you a stone cutter? Can you cut this stone for me? " Lu Hui looked at the stone in Yang Lisheng''s hand and frowned, "you are a waste stone." There is no need to cut a piece of waste rock. Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile, "I know."¡° Then you still cut it? " Lu Hui does not understand looking at Yang Lisheng¡° My granddaughter hasn''t seen the cut stone. I want her to have a look at it. I''m happy. Anyway, I''ve bought it all. " Yang Lisheng put the stone on the ground.

 Chapter 50

    Song Yanning raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. My grandparents really dote on her. As long as she wants, they will agree. She knew that it was because they wanted to make up for her lost affection, and that their love for her came from the heart. She really feels happy with them.

    Lu Hui took a look at Song Yanning, "I''ll cut it for you." Anyway, he has already cut three pieces, which is not bad.

    "Thank you Yang Lisheng nodded to Lu Hui.

    Lu Hui waved his hand with a smile. "How are you going to cut it?" Although it''s a piece of waste rock, no matter how it is cut, it won''t turn green. However, the other party bought the waste rock with money. He always had to ask the other party''s opinions before cutting it.

    Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, how do you want to cut it?" He bought this stone for Xiaoning. How to see Xiaoning''s own meaning.

    Song Yanning squatted down, looked at the original stone for a while, hand in the original stone casually gesticulated, "uncle, you cut like this." According to the distribution of aura, the jadeite in the original stone is about the size of an adult fist. If she cuts it from the position where she is drawing, she should be able to see the jadeite.

    Lu Hui nodded his head, picked up the stone cutter on the ground, and began to cut according to the position song Yanning pointed to.

    With the sound of Yiyi, the stones are flying and the sparks are splashing.

    Lu Hui''s assistant helps to water the stone to reduce the temperature caused by the friction between the stone cutter and the stone.

    Nearly ten minutes later, the original stone was finally divided into two.

    "Do you think you want to continue cutting, old man? As Lu Hui spoke, he glanced at the cut stones and saw that there was a trace of emerald green on half of them. He was stunned. Is it green? How is that possible?!

    Back to God, quickly squat down, at the same time anxiously to the side of the assistant called: "water quickly!"

    "Mr. Lu is so excited, isn''t it green?"

    "If the waste rock can turn green, it''s really bad luck."

    "Green! The quality is very good, it can reach the ice level. " Lu Hui exclaimed excitedly. I didn''t expect a piece of waste rock to turn green, which really surprised him.

    Yang Lisheng was stunned! Green? Did he hear right?

    "Old gentleman! Do you want to sell this stone? " Lu Hui looks at Yang Lisheng expectantly. According to his experience, if all the jadeite is opened, it is estimated that it can be as big as a fist. It can be made into ten pendants, and the leftovers can also be made into seven or eight ring faces and three or four earrings.

    "Sell! Of course Before Yang Lisheng can speak, song Yanning has agreed. If she doesn''t sell for money, that''s a fool.

    Seeing Lu Hui looking at himself, Yang Lisheng nodded.

    "Great!" Lu Hui was very happy. He carefully observed the cut window again. He stood up and looked at Yang Lisheng and song Yanning. "I''ll pay 10 million yuan for this stone."

    Yang Lisheng was stunned and nodded, "yes!" He once heard a friend who played with gambling stones say that gambling stones depend on luck. If he goes down with one knife, he may lose his fortune or become rich. Today, he finally realized what it means to be rich with one knife.

    "A piece of waste rock can earn 10 million! My God? Why don''t I have such luck? "

    "What a bad luck

    "I''m going to buy two pieces of waste rock to try my luck." There are many people who have this idea.

    "Grandfather! Are we making money? " Song Yanning shakes Yang Lisheng''s hand and looks happy. Ten million is a lot, but it''s not enough to buy back my grandparents'' quadrangles.

    Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile, "Xiao Ning''s good luck!"

    Song Yanning said with a proud smile, "grandfather, why don''t we buy some more stones to try our luck? Maybe we can make emeralds. "

    Yang Lisheng rolled his eyes and tapped song Yanning''s head with a smile. "Do you really think jadeite is so easy to open?" Children just like whimsy.

    Song Yanning mischievous vomits tongue, "grandfather, we buy 3 pieces again, I am lucky today, perhaps still have." If she wants to buy the siheyuan back, she must have enough funds, and the original stone she likes has not been bought. How can she give up.

    "Good boy! Listen to the public Yang Lisheng reaches out to rub song Yanning''s hair. Thinking that his hands are covered with dust, he puts down his hands.

    "Grandfather! All right! grandpa! Three more! How about three dollars? " Song Yanning grabs Yang Lisheng''s hand and scatters Jiao.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head helplessly, "you really can''t help it, but you have to promise grandfather that no matter whether you can drive to jadeite this time, you can only buy three yuan."

    Song Yanning nodded his head hard, "grandfather is the best! I went out to pick stones. "

    Looking at the back of song Yanning jumping out, Yang Lisheng smiles helplessly and dotingly.

    "Do you have a bank card, old man? I''ll give you the money. " Lu Hui went to Yang Lisheng and asked.

    "Yes!" Yang Lisheng takes out his bank card from his pocket and hands it to Lu Hui.

    Song Yanning walked out of the shop and saw that the business of the original stone stall was better. Many people chose the waste stone specially. Seeing song Yanning coming over, the boss said with a smile: "little girl, I heard that you have made jadeite?" He really didn''t expect that a piece of waste rock could produce jadeite, which was really out of luck. But thanks to her, she sold a lot of unwanted waste rocks¡° Well Song Yanning nodded, "uncle, can I choose three more stones?"¡° Of course, you can choose. " The boss replied with a smile. It''s said that Lu Hui gave 10 million yuan to the jade that the little girl opened. He has to make a good stroke¡° Any piece will do? " Song Yanning looked around, looking hesitant. The boss nodded with a smile, "yes, any piece is OK." When these raw stones were transported from Myanmar, they had been selected. Even if they could produce green, the water head would not be very good. It''s really rare to see the kind of jadeite that song Yanning just opened. I can only say that she was lucky¡° Then I''ll take that one, and that one. " Song Yanning casually pointed to the two stones that had nothing in them, and then looked at the other stones with a tangled face. She didn''t know how to decide. Of course, she can''t choose three pieces with jadeite in them, or even a fool will know that she has a problem¡° Which one should I choose? " Song Yanning left look, right look, finally looked at the boss, as if just found that he sat on the stone, eyes bright point to the stone, "uncle, I want you to sit on the stone."

 Chapter 51

    The boss looked down at the stone he was sitting on, "do you want this one?" Many gamblers have seen the original stone he sits on. After observation, those players conclude that the probability of green is almost zero, because there is no sign of green on the surface of the original stone, which is no different from the waste stone. He thought it was a pity to throw it away, so he took it as a chair. Anyway, it was very comfortable to sit, and he was used to it.

    Song Yanning nodded, "uncle, can you sell it to me?" Judging from the aura of the original stone, the jadeite in this original stone is better than the jadeite opened before. At the beginning, she wanted to buy the stone, only considering the problem of capital, so she had to go back to the second place. This raw stone has not been cut, and its price is certainly higher than that of waste stone.

    The boss thought for a moment and made a decision in his heart. He looked at Song Yanning with a smile and said, "it''s not impossible to sell it to you, but the price is a little expensive. Can you afford it?" It is said that they have just made 10 million yuan, and he just takes this opportunity to make a big contribution. He did not believe that the other side this time can be so lucky, once again out of jadeite. It''s good that he can produce a piece of jade in a few days.

    Song Yanning hesitated, his face full of tangled color, "how much does that cost?"

    "A million!" The boss stretched out a finger and shook it in front of song Yanning.

    Song Yanning''s body trembled slightly, her eyes were wide open, and she looked at the boss with an unbelievable face. She was obviously scared, "so... So expensive!" She knew that the boss wanted to knock on her. If she didn''t agree, the original stone might not be with her. If she agreed, the price of one million, my grandfather would not agree.

    Yang Lisheng went to song Yanning and said, "Xiaoning, have you chosen it?"

    Song Yanning turned to look at Yang Lisheng and pointed to the two stones she had chosen. "Grandfather, I chose those two stones and another one. I don''t know how to choose."

    Yang Lisheng took a look at the two original stones selected by song Yanning, "or we''ll choose two." When he came to the capital, he didn''t have a rest, and he was a little tired. If he finished early, he could go back to sleep.

    Song Yanning thought for a while, "grandfather, have you finished with that uncle just now?"

    "Well!" Yang Lisheng nodded. He just used his mobile phone to check the bank card, and the money has arrived.

    "Let''s go back then." Song Yanning reaches for Yang Lisheng''s hand and walks towards the small hotel. If the other party wants a million yuan, she doesn''t even want the other two. At night, when her grandparents fell asleep, she sneaked out to absorb the aura from the stone. It''s just the money for siheyuan. She has to find another way.

    "Wait a minute. The price is negotiable." See song Yanning and Yang Lisheng to leave, the boss is anxious. He is not stupid. He must earn money, not to mention a steady business.

    The corner of song Yanning''s mouth was slightly raised, but her steps didn''t stop.

    The boss clenched his teeth and said, "you can take away 700000 of these three stones."

    "Half a million!"

    "300000, that''s the lowest price. All right, all right. I''ll give you 100000 yuan. If you don''t want it, I can''t help it. " This price is really his bottom line. Except for the one he sits on, the other two are all fist sized. He usually sells one or two thousand for that kind of stone, but the price of the one he sits on is one hundred thousand. They know that the stone will not turn green, but others don''t. What''s more, if green can come out of every stone, it''s not better for them to cut it by themselves.

    "Grandfather, let''s go back and buy those three stones." Song Yanning smiles at Yang Lisheng and pulls him to the stall. She can still accept the price.

    Yang Lisheng thinks that three Yuan Shi 100000 is still very expensive, but he is relieved to think that Xiaoning earned the money.

    After paying, song Yanning and Yang Lisheng come to the yard behind the shop again and plan to cut the three stones they just bought.

    Before Lu Hui left, seeing song Yanning and Yang Lisheng come in, he smiles at them and says, "have you bought it?"

    "Well." Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile.

    "Uncle! Can you cut it for us? " Song Yanning raises her head and looks at Lu Hui with a smile. This time, they didn''t move the original stone by themselves. Instead, they asked the staff here to help them move in. The two small ones are OK. The big one''s grandfather can''t move, and he won''t agree to let her move.

    "Good!" Lu Hui nodded and agreed. He also wanted to see how lucky they were this time?

    Lu Hui was stunned to see the staff move in the stone where the boss sat as a chair. "Did you buy this one?" He has been in this business for nearly ten years, and he is also an old player. He can''t be very professional to Yuanshi, and he is definitely not a rookie. He has seen the original stone several times and asked someone to help him. They all said that the possibility of the original stone turning green is almost zero.

    The price of this stone is not expensive, but his money is not from strong winds. It is impossible to buy it even knowing that it will not turn green.

    "It''s all Xiaoning''s choice." Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning, helpless and spoiled.

    "Let''s go there and wait for a while. Now the master is helping people to remove the stone." Lu Hui walked towards the crowd. I feel that Yang Lisheng dotes on Song Yanning too much.

    Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng follow Lu Hui. Master Jieshi put down the stone cutter in his hand, looked at the cut stone carefully, and shook his head, "No." He has been working here for one year. There are few green stones, and he has been used to it for a long time. The owner of Yuanshi''s face broke down when he heard the words. He can make a fortune by gambling stones. Now he owes a lot of debt, because gambling stones are really successful and unsuccessful. Lu Hui went to master Jieshi and said, "Lao Wang, how many pieces do you have to solve?" He is a frequent visitor and familiar with the people here¡° And this little one. " Lao Wang pointed to a stone beside him. Lu Hui nodded his head and went to song Yanning and Yang Lisheng. "When he finishes solving that piece, it''s our turn."¡° Good Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile. Lu Hui took a look at the three original stones selected by song Yanning, "little girl, why did you choose that original stone?" Song Yanning blinked, "I like that stone." Lu Hui laughed, "if there is nothing in these three stones, will you cry?" It''s not that there are Jadeites in every stone. They were lucky before, but luck doesn''t always exist. Song Yanning shook his head, "no way." She''s 100% sure. Besides, even if she doesn''t, she''s already benefited a lot. The aura in the original stone has been absorbed by her.

 Chapter 52

    "You can buy a lot of new clothes and snacks with the money of these three stones. Don''t you really care?" Lu Hui looks at Song Yanning and wants to tease her. She is young and has no idea of money, but new clothes and snacks are children''s favorite. She should be able to understand the value of them.

    Song Yanning shook her head. What she wants is the aura in the original stone. She has got it. Even if there is nothing in the original stone, there is nothing to love.

    Lu Hui smiles and turns to look at Lao Wang who is dissolving the stone. This little girl is very funny. I hope she can keep such a good attitude after a while.

    Seeing that Lao Wang had finished solving the last stone, Lu Hui turned to look at Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng, "I''ll help you solve the stone, little girl, which one do you want to solve first?"

    "Let''s keep the small ones, and the big ones at the end." Song Yanning pointed to the two small stones on the ground.

    "Good." Lu Hui nodded his head and walked towards the stone cutter.

    "Boss Lu, why do you want to solve the stone again?"

    "He didn''t choose the three stones on the ground, did he? I remember that big stone. Many players have seen it. It''s impossible to say green. "

    "I''ve heard that boss Lu may be rich and willful."

    Although Lu Hui is not well-known in the gambling circle, he is very famous in the jewelry circle, so most players in the gambling circle know him.

    Lu Hui first moved a small stone in front of him and looked at Song Yanning, "little girl, how do you want to solve this stone?"

    "Uncle, look." Song Yanning said with a smile. Anyway, there''s nothing in it. It''s the same how you cut it.

    Hearing the conversation between Lu Hui and song Yanning, people suddenly realized.

    "It turns out that these stones don''t belong to boss Lu. I mean, how could boss Lu''s vision be so bad?"

    "Isn''t that the couple who just solved the original stone? When they choose these stones, they don''t think they can produce jadeite in every stone, do they? "

    "It''s possible. After a while, they''ll know what fantasy is." People are talking, but they don''t think much of these stones.

    Lu Hui picked up the stone cutter to start, and then there was the sound of cutting stones.

    Soon the stone was cut in half.

    Lu Hui squatted down, looked at the cut stone, shook his head, looked at Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng, "this piece is not green."

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded, still with a faint smile on her face, and didn''t seem to care.

    Lu Hui was surprised by song Yanning''s performance. No matter how clever song Yanning is, she is only a child of six or seven years old. She can''t be so calm. Even when he saw that the original stone he bought did not turn green, he could not control his loss. No matter how small the stone is, it was bought with money.

    After clearing away the waste rock in front of him, Lu Hui lifted another stone and put it in front of him. He picked up the stone cutter and continued to disintegrate it. When the three stones were all solved, he saw if the little girl could keep her calm expression.

    The second stone was soon cut open. Lu Hui looked at the cut stone and looked at Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng, "there is no one here."

    Song Yanning looks as usual. This was what she expected.

    Yang Lisheng frowned slightly. He didn''t have much hope, but he was still a little disappointed.

    Lu Hui looks at Song Yanning for a while, takes his eyes back, and asks the staff of the shop to help him move the third stone in front of him. He picks up the stone cutter and starts to solve the stone again. In his opinion, song Yanning''s money is going to be wasted this time. The first two stones are small, but on one of them, there is something green. But this piece, unless there is a miracle.

    "Do you think this stone can turn green?" In the crowd, a middle-aged man around asked two friends. He didn''t play gambling stone. He didn''t know anything about it. Today he came to see it with his friends.

    "There''s no chance of green." One of the friends affirmed. He had heard that if he bought the stone, he would lose money.

    "Why?" The middle-aged man asked.

    "If there is jadeite in the original stone, some special appearances will appear on the surface of the original stone, such as black black sand, peeling sand, waxberry sand, iron sand, water turning sand, etc. The second is the thin skin, the common are old elephant skin, potato skin, bamboo shoot leaf skin, chicken skin, bacon skin and so on. Finally, there is coarse leather. The corresponding internal structure of this leather is sparse, and the transparency is not good. These weathering patterns are used to judge its internal color, cracks, white cotton and so on. There are pine flowers, ringworm, fog on the original stone, which can be used to judge. If you want to enter this circle, I''ll talk to you slowly when you go back. "

    "Oh The middle-aged man nodded. As the saying goes, every other line is like a mountain. He''d better not enter the gambling circle.

    Hearing a click, Lu Hui knew that the original stone had been cut. Although he had no hope in his heart, he still squatted down to see what the result was.

    A touch of emerald green came into his eyes. Lu Hui couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes wide and touched the emerald green with a little trembling hand. He wanted to know if it was his illusion. A piece of waste rock, which everyone is not optimistic about, turns green, and it''s a rare Imperial Green.

    "Water it, water it." Back to God, Lu Hui excitedly shouts to his assistant. The assistant was also staring at the original stone. Hearing Lu Hui''s words, he picked up a spoon and splashed it on the water. As the stone on the original stone was washed away by the water, the green was more charming and noble¡° It''s green¡° Is this imperial green? My God Everyone looked at the stone in a daze, his eyes full of shock, envy, can''t believe... "Grandfather, the stone is emerald, let''s go and have a look." Song Yanning pulls Yang Lisheng, who hasn''t responded yet, to Lu Hui. Lu Hui took a deep breath, calmed his mood, stood up and looked at Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng, "Congratulations! How lucky you are! It''s Imperial Green this time. It''s worth a lot of money! " He really envies their luck. He has bought so many pieces of raw stones, and he has never produced such excellent jadeite¡° Yes, I didn''t expect our luck would be so good, ha ha ha... "Yang Lisheng said with a happy smile. He was really surprised. He was lucky to have a piece of jadeite. He didn''t expect to have another one, and the jadeite this time was better than the one before. Lu Hui looked at the green on the original stone on the ground, and his eyes were full of envy. "Can I have half of the jade? Don''t worry. I''ll give you a satisfactory price. " Of course, he wants to buy the whole jade, but he doesn''t have so much money.

 Chapter 53

    Yang Lisheng didn''t answer Lu Hui and turned his eyes to song Yanning. Xiaoning chose this stone. Whether to sell it or not depends on her decision. Xiaoning is not an ordinary child. She always has her own ideas.

    Seeing that Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning, Lu Hui also turns his eyes to song Yanning. After observation, he has seen that song Yanning is not a simple child. Even if the stone out of the Imperial Green, her performance is still very calm, although her face looks very happy, but the look in her eyes is still light, as if everything is in her expectation. He can be sure that this child will be a wonderful character in the future.

    "How much does uncle want?" Song Yanning looks at Lu Hui with a smile.

    Lu Hui thought about it and said, "I wish I could buy a fist that big. I''ll give you 20 million." Imperial green jadeite is now in the market, but it is very scarce. If it is sold in the auction house, it will cost at least 30 million to 50 million yuan. In this way, it still makes a lot of money. But buying on the spot is definitely different from auction.

    "Good!" Song Yanning readily agreed. She has calculated that the current price of the quadrangle is about 25 million, which is enough.

    "Boss Lu, you can''t eat such a good material alone." Out of the crowd came a middle-aged man who was slightly fat, wearing rimless glasses, and full of noble spirit.

    "Boss Liu, long time no see!" Lu Hui reached out and shook hands with Liu Xin. Like him, Liu Xin has his own jewelry chain stores. They can be said to be the two giants in the jewelry industry. Because of this, it is difficult for him and Liu Xin to become friends. They seem to be friendly on the surface, but secretly they have been fighting openly and secretly for many years.

    "It''s said that you have just received a good piece of material. Give me half of it." Liu Xin grinned and took back his hand, looking at the stone on the ground. This time, Lu Hui took the lead.

    "I can''t be the master of this. You have to ask them that the stone belongs to them." Lu Hui pointed to Yang Lisheng and song Yanning with a smile. Of course, he doesn''t want Liu Xin to buy the material of emperor green. He and he are competitors. If only his shop produces emperor green jadeite, his shop can definitely be upgraded.

    Liu Xin picked eyebrows, looked at Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng, "give me a price, I''ll buy the rest." Judging from their clothes, they should not be people with status. For such people, they don''t need to talk too much with them, as long as they pay enough money.

    Song Yanning ignored Liu Xin and looked at Lu Hui, "uncle, just follow what you just said." As for the rest of the jadeite, she does not intend to sell, she will use jadeite to make a talisman for her grandparents. Jadeite is a kind of aura produced between heaven and earth. Even if the aura has been absorbed by her, it will produce aura again later. Aura is also very good for the health of grandparents.

    Liu Xin frowned in displeasure and looked at Song Yanning calmly. "Adults talk, children don''t interrupt. It''s impolite."

    After that, he looked at Yang Lisheng, "I''m the chairman of Liu Dafu jewelry. I''d like to have a talk with you." In China, no one should not know that Liu Dafu is the jewelry brand.

    "I don''t have time to talk to you, and it''s none of your business whether my granddaughter is polite or not." Yang Lisheng said in a light voice. The other party is the chairman of Liu Dafu, so it''s not good to say bad things about Xiaoning.

    Song Yanning has a warm feeling in her heart. Since she was a child, her grandparents have been very protective. As long as someone bullies her, they will definitely get justice for her.

    "You Liu Xin Leng for a while, did not expect that Yang Lisheng would not give him face. If it wasn''t for the Imperial Green, how could he condescend to talk to people like Yang Lisheng in terms of his identity.

    Song Yanning held Yang Lisheng''s hand and gave him a brilliant smile, "grandfather is the best!"

    Yang Lisheng raised his lips and fondly rubbed song Yanning''s hair. Xiaoning is his relative and the most important person for him and his wife. Of course, they have to protect her. Although they know that it is not necessarily a good thing to spoil Xiaoning too much, they just can''t help but see that Xiaoning is not wronged at all.

    Seeing Liu Xin eat shriveled, Lu Hui heart dark cool, smile to look at Song Yanning, "little girl, then we have a deal, I go to the jade all solution." Now the most important thing is to solve the whole jade, in order to know how big the jade is.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded with a smile.

    Liu Xin clenched his teeth, glared at Yang Lisheng and song Yanning, and left angrily. He is not a vegetarian, since the other side does not give him face, then he let them know, do not give him face will have what consequences. In the capital, he still has some energy.

    Song Yanning takes back her sight, and her cold eyes twinkle with cold light. If the other party wants to deal with them, don''t blame her ruthlessness.

    Instead of using a stone cutter this time, Lu Hui picked up a grinder and carefully removed the surface of the original stone. Imperial Green is not ordinary jadeite, even a little bad is valuable.

    It took almost two hours for the whole jadeite to be completely solved. The deep green color fascinated the whole audience. They wanted to take the jadeite for themselves.

    Lu Hui held the jade carefully, and his face was full of admiration. It''s so beautiful! He can''t think of any other adjective except this one now.

    For a long time, he reluctantly took back his eyes, looked at Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng, and handed the jadeite to them, "I''ve cut off my part, this is yours." If he had not invested most of his capital, he would really like to buy this jade. I don''t know when it will be the next time I meet such top-quality jadeite¡° Well Yang Lisheng happily took over the jade and looked at it happily. It was the first time he saw such a beautiful jade. But he was also a little worried. They not only made jadeite this time, but also made so much money. What should we do if someone thinks badly of them? When Lu Hui finishes transferring the account, song Yanning takes Yang Lisheng by the hand and walks towards the hotel they live in¡° Xiao Ning, wait a minute, my grandfather will take you to the Song family. " Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning, and his eyes are full of worries. Song Yanning shook his head, "don''t worry, grandfather. It will be OK." Since she dare to produce the best jadeite in front of so many people, she has already had the way to deal with it. If anyone dares to think ill of them, don''t blame her for being rude to them.

 Chapter 54

    Qin Yushen gently knocked on the door and pushed the door into the room.

    Seeing Qin Yushen, he Yuqing showed a loving smile on her face and waved to him, "Xiaoshen, come and sit here." This grandson has always been her pride. Her only hope is to see him grow up, get married and have children. Then she will have no regrets in her life.

    Qin Yushen went to he Yuqing and sat down on the chair beside the bed. He looked at him with concern, "grandma, how do you feel now?"

    "Much better. Xiaoning''s medical skill is really good." He Yuqing held Qin Yushen''s hand and patted it gently. It''s a pity that Xiaoshen and Xiaoning are still small, otherwise that would be good. She thinks Xiaoning is more suitable for Xiaoshen than song Yanxue, not because of her medical skills, but because of her temperament, which is definitely not what ordinary girls can have.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded with a smile, quietly released a trace of divine consciousness, and entered he Yuqing''s body to check the situation of the insect. He wanted to control the insect with his spiritual power, but as soon as his spiritual power entered, the insect found out. What surprised him most was that the insect could absorb the spiritual power he released. He was afraid that the insect would become stronger and more difficult to control after absorbing the spirit power, so he did not dare to try again.

    When he found out that the insect was really bound, Qin Yushen took back his divine consciousness. He checked the information and found that Gu insects are generally divided into female Gu and Zi Gu. This one in grandma''s body should be Zi Gu. If he takes a risk to take out the poisonous insects, the person who gives them will surely find out. If he fails to take them out, it will backfire.

    Qin Yushen''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was a touch of interest in his eyes. Song Yanning''s ability to control the insects shows that she is not simple. He can be sure that she is absolutely not an ordinary person. If the Song family knew that song Yanning had such ability, what would be their reaction? He had some expectations.

    Seeing song Yanning and Yang Lisheng come back with a full face of spring, Li Meixiang''s mood is also infected by them. She goes to one side and pours a glass of water for each of them. "How can you be so happy? Did you find the money? "

    Song Yanning took a sip of the water and looked at Li Meixiang with a smile, "grandma, my grandfather and I not only picked up money, but also a lot of it."

    Li Meixiang was stunned. "Did you really pick up the money? Didn''t you find the owner? " My wife and Xiao Ning are not the kind of people who take money as their own.

    "Don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense. She''s bluffing you. We didn''t pick up the money, we made it. " Yang Lisheng drank all the water in the cup and simply told what had just happened at the gambling stone stand.

    "Making so much money?" Li Meixiang opened her eyes in disbelief.

    "Grandma, you see, this is the Emerald from the stone, isn''t it beautiful?" Song Yanning takes jadeite from her bag and hands it to Li Meixiang. After the whole stone was untied, nearly two fist sized Jadeites were produced, which were sold to Lu Hui for half, with more than half left.

    "It''s beautiful!" Li Meixiang looks at feicui with admiration. Her ancestors also handed down some jadeite jewelry, but those jewelry and this jade, immediately eclipsed.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, I heard that wearing jadeite is good for health. I''m going to find someone to make this jadeite into some jewelry and amulets." Song Yanning said his plan.

    "Good." Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nodded. Xiaoning is not an ordinary child, they believe that she will do things properly.

    "Also, I want to use the money I earned this time to buy the siheyuan back. Grandfather and grandmother, do you agree?" Song Yanning puts jadeite in her bag. When her grandparents fell asleep at night, she began to make amulets. Tonight is not going to be peaceful.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with joy. They didn''t expect that Xiaoning should always remember about the house.

    "Good!" Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile.

    "Xiaoning is so good! Grandma is really happy. " Li Meixiang embraces song Yanning and rubs her hair happily. With such a sensible granddaughter, she is really satisfied in her life.

    "Shall we go early tomorrow morning?" Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang with a smile. There are many memories of grandparents in that courtyard. They must want to buy it back as soon as possible.

    "Good!" Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nodded happily.

    Qin Yushen went downstairs and saw Liu Shanyue sitting on the sofa reading a book. He went to her and sat down, "Mom, I have something to ask you."

    Liu Shanyue looked up at Qin Yushen, nodded her head with a smile, and put her book on the tea table.

    "Song Yanning and her grandfather treat grandma. Should we thank them?" Qin Yushen asked.

    Liu Shanyue''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, "this should be, how do you suddenly care about this matter?" She has been thinking about how to thank song Yanning and them. Unexpectedly, Xiaoshen would care about it. Xiaoshen is always indifferent to everything and seldom takes the initiative to care about something.

    "Didn''t you say that Aunt song sold grandfather Yang''s courtyard? We might as well pay for the courtyard. " Qin Yushen suggested. In fact, he was selfish in doing so. If he bought the siheyuan, maybe grandfather Yang and his family would stay in Beijing. Then he will have a chance to know more about song Yanning. Song Yanning can use her internal power to control the insect without being discovered by its owner, which means that she is definitely not an ordinary person. Maybe, like him, she is also a rebirth of her soul.

    Liu Shanyue agreed and nodded, "it''s a good idea. I''ll arrange it tomorrow."¡° Leave it to me. " Qin Yushen said. Liu Shanyue looked Qin Yushen up and down for a while and said with a smile, "Xiaoshen, why do you care so much about this? Do you like that little sister? " Of course, she''s joking. Xiaoshen and Xiaoning are both children. It''s their first time to meet each other. This kind of thing can''t happen at all. Qin Yushen''s expression is still indifferent, people can not see his idea, "I am very interested in her medical skills."¡° Well, then it''s up to you. " Liu Shanyue takes out a card and hands it to Qin Yushen. Although Xiaoshen is only 12 years old, his ability is very strong. Only what he doesn''t want to do, there''s nothing he can''t do well. Once Qin''s computer system was eroded by a virus, and all of it was paralyzed instantly. Xiaoshen happened to be in the company. When he knew about this, he immediately found a portable computer. It took only three minutes to clear all the viruses and restore the system. Qin''s employees are still full of admiration for Xiaoshen when they talk about it.

 Chapter 55

    Night gradually deep, the original busy streets become very quiet, street lights, a few moths flapping wings around the street lights flying.

    The sound of footwork broke the silence.

    Two men, one tall and one short, came out of the alley and stopped in front of a hotel at the entrance of the alley.

    "They''re staying in this hotel. Let''s go in." The tall man said and stepped into the inn.

    The short man quickly followed. They come here this time to rob that piece of imperial green jadeite, and to teach their boss a lesson to their grandparents and grandchildren who don''t know their faces. I don''t know how to write the word "death" in front of the public.

    Hearing footsteps outside the door, song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang who are already asleep. After they fell asleep, she sprinkled some sleeping powder in the room to make them sleep more deeply. Now even if someone comes in, it won''t wake them up.

    "This is the room. Let''s go in." The tall man took out a door card and brushed it on the sensor outside the door. With their boss''s position in the capital, it''s very simple to want a room card for a small hotel.

    The tall man pushed the door and walked into the room. When he saw the darkness inside, he sneered and inserted the room card into the controller. In an instant, the whole room was bright. They''re here to grab things. There''s no need to hide.

    When they saw the scene in the room clearly, they were all stunned. Song Yanning was sitting on the sofa, drinking tea leisurely. She didn''t show any fear or panic about their arrival, as if she had expected.

    The tall man looked back at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang on the bed, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. How can the old couple not wake up after such a big stir?

    "Are you not afraid of us?" The short man looks at Song Yanning coldly. There is a long scar on his face, extending from the brow bone to the mouth, not to mention children, even adults will be far away from him when they see him.

    Song Yanning took a sip of tea and said slowly, "are you here to rob jadeite?"

    "Now that you know it, take it out. We don''t want to embarrass you." The tall man looked at Song Yanning, with a cold sweat behind him. There are countless questions in his heart now. A little girl doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, doesn''t turn on the light, and sits on the sofa drinking tea. It really makes him feel very strange. Moreover, the little girl doesn''t have any panic and fear. She seems to have known their arrival for a long time.

    And the old couple. They''ve been in for so long, but they didn''t react at all. They still sleep so deeply. So he gave up the idea that he wanted to teach them a lesson. He just wanted to leave here early with jadeite.

    Song Yanning pointed to the jadeite on the table, "jadeite is here, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it away."

    The tall man and the short man look at each other, and no one dares to step forward. They had looked at the whole room before, and there was no jadeite on the table at all. Now jadeite suddenly came out, which was really weird.

    "What? Dare not take it? " Song Yanning picked eyebrows playfully.

    "You get it." The tall man reached out and gave the short man a push.

    The short man swallowed and walked slowly towards jadeite. Just take it. He''s a big man. He''s afraid that a little girl won''t make it.

    As soon as he took two steps, the short man felt that he couldn''t lift his feet. When he looked down, his face turned pale, and he cried out in horror. He kicked away his hand in a panic and rushed towards the door. He had just seen a haggard, gray, thin, dry hand holding his foot.

    The tall man was also frightened and ran away with the short man. Publicity is famous for its courage. It must be terrible to scare him.

    Just after two steps, the tall man thought of what the boss said to them when they came out. He stopped, hardened his head, turned and ran towards the jade. He must finish the task and get the jade, otherwise if he is fired by the boss, he will not be able to get along in the capital.

    Without two steps, the tall man also felt wrong. He didn''t dare to look down and tried to break free from the shackles. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t break the shackles, but became more and more tight.

    Enduring fear, he quickly looked down at the ground, his face suddenly changed, there was no hesitation, yelled, turned and ran towards the door.

    Looking at the tall man who ran away in a hurry, song Yanning couldn''t help laughing. She knew that someone would rob jadeite tonight, so she arranged the array in the room ahead of time. She is the little royal highness of the demon clan. Her mind has the inheritance of the demon clan for thousands of years, and the array is only a part of it. It''s just that her ability is limited now. She can only arrange some simple arrays, but it''s enough to deal with ordinary people.

    When she gets up and closes the door, song Yanning picks up the jadeite on the table and begins to refine the amulet.

    After hearing about their experience tonight, Liu Xin''s face was gloomy and frightening, "two useless things, even a seven or eight year old child and two old people are not sure. I want you to have any use. Get out of here!" He didn''t believe that there was something unclean in the world.

    "Boss, what we say is true. It''s really terrible." Zhang Yang thought of that hand, and his body trembled uncontrollably. He didn''t believe in that kind of thing in the world, but now he does¡° Go away Liu Xin didn''t want to hear them say one more word. He must have the jade. Zhang Yang and Li Jin look at each other, turn around and walk out. Fortunately, the boss didn''t force them to go again. Otherwise, even if they left the capital, they would not go again. It was really terrible. Liu Xin picked up the wine glass on the table and took a mouthful of it. His eyes were full of anger and reluctance. For a long time, he slowly raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, reached out and picked up the phone on the table to make a call. He has plenty of ways to deal with the old couple and the little girl. The phone was soon connected, and a sleepy voice came from the opposite, "boss Liu, have you done it?" Liu Xin had called him before and asked him to ask the hotel staff to give the door card of room 2006 to his two men¡° Lao Dong, I''d like to trouble you for a moment. I want you to drive the old couple and the child out of the hotel. " Liu Xin had a grim smile on his face. When they sleep on the street, he will deal with them slowly. He doesn''t believe that he can''t even deal with an old couple and a child. How can he make them feel better if he offends him?

 Chapter 56

    As soon as song Yanning had finished refining two jade pendants, he heard someone knocking on the door outside. He put away his things and went forward to open the door.

    Seeing the waiters outside the door, song Yanning knew immediately, "what''s the matter?" If the waiter comes here in the middle of the night, it won''t be any good. It must be that Liu Xin has a second hand.

    "Sorry, little sister! We''ve just been informed that there''s something wrong with this room and we can''t afford to live in it. Please clean up and find another hotel The waiter looked at Song Yanning with a trace of impatience in her eyes. This midnight, two old people with a child, out of the hotel can do?

    Thinking of this, the waiter took out a key from his pocket and handed it to song Yanning, "little sister, this is my key. You have no place to live. You can go to my house. My house lives at 32 Yujia lane. I''m the only one who lives in that house. Just open the door and go in." She''s on the night shift today. The house is unoccupied. It''s just enough for them to make do with the night.

    Song Yanning didn''t answer the key and looked at the waiter with a smile, "thank you, sister! But if you help us, you''ll get into trouble. Aren''t you afraid? " Liu Xin can let the hotel drive them out, which shows that he is very influential in the capital.

    "What''s to be afraid of? I''m alone. Little sister, take the key. Wait a minute. You and your grandparents will go to my house. I''ll go down first. " The waiter put the key into song Yanning''s hand, waved to song Yanning and walked downstairs. She really can''t bear to let them live on the street in the middle of the night. If she offends people, she will quit the job. She has hands and feet and can always find a job.

    Song Yanning takes back her sight, looks at the key in her hand, and raises a smile on her face.

    After closing the door and entering the room, song Yanning takes out a porcelain bottle from her small bag, opens it, and a fragrance escapes from it.

    "Grandpa, grandma, wake up." Song Yanning goes to the bed and gently pushes Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng on the bed.

    Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng vaguely opened their eyes and looked at the time.

    "Xiaoning, are you afraid of not sleeping?" Li Meixiang sat up, reached for song Yanning and gently patted her on the back. "Don''t be afraid when you have grandparents." Xiaoning must have changed a new environment and couldn''t sleep because she didn''t adapt.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "no, the hotel just came to inform us to move out." She originally wanted to teach those two men a lesson, but it seems that some people just don''t have a lesson.

    "What?! Why? " Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang were surprised. They haven''t seen a hotel that drives people out in the middle of the night. Where are they going to find a place to live at this time? They''re still better. They''ll be through it, but what''s Xiaoning going to do?

    They have many friends in Beijing, but they are too embarrassed to disturb others in the middle of the night.

    "My sister told me there was something wrong with this room..."

    "I''ll go to them and argue." Before Song Yanning finished speaking, he saw Yang Lisheng stand up angrily, put on his clothes and go outside.

    "Wait a minute, grandfather." Song Yanning reaches for Yang Lisheng, takes out a key and hands it to him. "This is the key just given to me by our elder sister. She asks us to live in her house."

    "How can it be? We don''t know her. I''ll give her back the key later. " Yang Lisheng took the key and put it in his pocket. He must give thanks to each other. It''s not easy for him to help them at such a time.

    They were driven out of the hotel at this time. There must have been someone behind them. It had nothing to do with boss Liu who wanted to buy their jadeite in the daytime.

    "Why don''t we find another hotel." Li Meixiang suggested. There are so many hotels in the capital that they can always find them. If they can''t, they will stay in hotels.

    "It''s useless. Any hotel we go to now is the same. The man who wants to deal with us is very powerful in the capital." Yang Lisheng frowned.

    "Then what? Let''s call Xin''er. " Li Meixiang suggested. If the Song family comes forward, it can certainly be solved.

    "We''ll pack up first, and then we''ll go out." Yang Lisheng went to one side and began to pack. He felt that they were driven out of the hotel just at the beginning, and there must be a way back, but he didn''t want to trouble the Song family.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, you don''t have to worry, it will be OK." Song Yanning goes to the table and puts the things on the table in her bag. As long as the other party dare to come, she will make the other party regret.

    Zhou Xiaofang propped her chin in both hands and looked at the stairs. Her eyes were full of worry. Although she gave the child the key to the house, she was still worried about them. Before, the boss asked them to give the room card of that room to two men, but now it''s too much. They just let them drive people out. In the middle of the night, two old people are walking on the street with a child. What should they do in case of danger?

    "Xiaofang, go and urge them to come down quickly." Chen Ying reaches out and pushes Zhou Xiaofang.

    "Good!" Zhou Xiaofang nodded, got up and walked out of the front desk. After a few steps, she stopped and looked at Chen Ying, "sister Chen, I want to ask for a leave." She thinks it''s better to take them to her home. She has been in Beijing for several years and is familiar with it.

    "What can I do for you?" Chen Ying looks at Zhou Xiaofang in surprise¡° I want to... "Hearing the footsteps coming from the stairway, Zhou Xiaofang stopped and looked around. He saw song Yanning come down with their luggage. Yang Lisheng went to Zhou Xiaofang, took out the key and room card and handed it to her, "girl, thank you!" Zhou Xiaofang embarrassed shook his head, "nothing, uncle, aunt, this key you take, you go to my house tonight, my house no one else." Yang Lisheng shook his head with a smile. "We won''t make trouble for you, girl. Do you have a pen and paper?"¡° Yes Zhou Xiaofang walked into the front desk, took out a pen and paper and handed it to Yang Lisheng. Yang Lisheng took the pen and paper, quickly wrote a prescription on the paper, handed it to Zhou Xiaofang, saw her face surprised, explained: "this prescription can adjust your endocrine, you drink two courses, later will not hurt."¡° How do you know that one of mine? " Zhou Xiaofang looks at Yang Lisheng in surprise. Every time she came to the big aunt, she had to live and die in pain. She went to the hospital several times and took a lot of medicine, but it didn''t work at all¡° I''m a doctor. Girl, we won''t disturb you to work. " Yang Lisheng smiles at Zhou Xiaofang and walks out with song Yanning and Li Meixiang.

 Chapter 57

    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Xiaofang catches up with song Yanning and hands them the key again. "You''d better go to my house. My house is not far from here. If you don''t know the capital well, I can take you."

    "No, we have a place to live." Yang Lisheng shook his head with a smile. That boss Liu can drive them out of the hotel is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. They don''t want to involve innocent people.

    "But..." Zhou Xiaofang wanted to persuade again.

    "Sister, thank you for your kindness. This is for you. It can keep you safe." Song Yanning takes out a jade pendant that has been refined before and hands it to Zhou Xiaofang. She has a good impression of Zhou Xiaofang. It happens that she has just made two more jade pendants to protect her body. Giving her one is also a favor to her. It''s not common people to help them when they know the danger.

    "No, how can I take your things?" Zhou Xiaofang waved his hand and refused.

    "Sister, take it. Remember to wear it. You can keep it safe." Song Yanning thrust the jade pendant into Zhou Xiaofang''s hand and gave her a playful smile.

    "Xiao Fang, do you want to go to work?" Chen Ying''s displeased voice came from behind.

    "Right away." Zhou Xiaofang answers back and wants to return the jade pendant to song Yanning. However, she sees that song Yanning has left and is about to catch up. Chen Ying''s voice comes from behind. She can only sigh helplessly and goes back to the hotel. I hope they''re OK.

    Under the streetlights, the three figures gradually lengthen and merge into one.

    "Where are we going now?" Li Meixiang looks at Yang Lisheng.

    "When I came here, I saw a park not far away. Let''s go there and make do for one night." Yang Lisheng sighed helplessly. Now he has no way, this time he is really embarrassed to disturb others.

    "But Xiaoning..." Li Meixiang looks at Song Yanning anxiously. The dew in the park is heavy, Xiaoning is still small, so I can''t bear it.

    "Grandma, I''m ok. Let''s go to the park. I haven''t lived in the park yet." Song Yanning holds Li Meixiang''s hand and jumps towards the park.

    Looking at Song Yanning''s cheerful figure, Yang Lisheng sighed in his heart. Now he regrets that he didn''t promise Xin''er to live in a new house, otherwise he won''t let Xiao Ning suffer with them. As long as Xiao Ning is good, he can not care about anything.

    Song Yanning heard the rustling footsteps in the distance, and his eyes flashed cold. coming!

    "Grandfather, grandmother, I left my things in the hotel. What should I do?" Song Yanning stops and anxiously looks at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang.

    "Why don''t we go back and get it." Li Meixiang looks at Yang Lisheng. Xiaoning is in such a hurry that she must like it very much.

    "Well." Yang Lisheng nodded.

    "But I''m too tired to walk." Song Yanning squats on the ground and looks at them pitifully.

    "Or I''ll go back and get it." Li Meixiang said. My wife accompany Xiaoning, she is more at ease, here is not far from the hotel.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, you take it together, I have a stomachache, no, I can''t help it, I go to the toilet over there." Song Yanning holds his stomach with a sad face and runs to the side of the road.

    "Xiaoning, wait for us!" Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang catch up. How can they trust Xiaoning to be here alone.

    Just two people chase a few steps, discover song Yanning to disappear.

    "Where is the child? It''s really urgent, Xiao Ning. Where are you? Xiaoning Li Meixiang was about to cry. Xiaoning is her lifeblood. If something happens to her, she really can''t live.

    "Don''t worry. Let''s look for it together. Xiaoning must be nearby." Yang Lisheng was also anxious.

    "The boss is also really, catch two old and a small, send us so many people." Zhao Kun took a puff of the cigarette and flicked the butt out with a flick of his finger.

    "Don''t whine. I''ll go back to bed after finishing my work earlier. My little girl is waiting for me." Wang Dabao laughed twice, which is self-evident.

    "The grandparents and grandchildren really don''t know each other. If they promise to buy the jade to the boss, there will be nothing left."

    "Some people just don''t have lessons."

    "Is it?" A cold voice suddenly sounded.

    The four people chatting were all startled.

    "Who? Get out of here Zhao Kun''s eyes swept around, and he cheered in a deep voice.

    Song Yanning came out from the dark and looked at the four coldly.

    When they saw that it was a child, they were all surprised. Whose child is this? Why do you hang out in the middle of the night?

    "Are you from Liu Xin?" Song Yanning glanced at the four people. His eyes were full of unfathomable chill. He didn''t look like a seven-year-old.

    "How do you know?" Wang Dabao looks at Song Yanning in surprise. When he looks into her eyes, there is a chill behind her. Is this really a child?

    "Because I am the one you want to catch." Song Yanning''s hands are carefree around her chest, and her smile is pure. She has to make a quick decision. My grandparents must be worried now.

    Seeing song Yanning''s innocent smile, Wang Dabao''s hair stood upright¡° How do you know we''re coming for you? " As Zhao Kun asked, he stepped back. This kid makes him feel very dangerous. He just wants to leave here early¡° wonder? I just won''t tell you. " With a wave of her hand, song Yanning''s fragrance wafted out. Smelling the fragrance, Zhao Kun quickly held his breath, but it was too late. Soon they felt a sharp pain rising from their bodies, which made them extremely painful¡° What did you just sprinkle? " Wang Dabao''s four people look at Song Yanning with fear in their eyes¡° Enjoy it. You''ll like it. " With a smile, song Yanning flicks her fingers and shoots a few pebbles at the four of Wang Dabao, lighting their acupoints. She is not a soft persimmon to be kneaded by others. Since she has been offended, she has to pay a price. And Liu Xin. After she has arranged for her grandparents, she will go to meet him¡° Xiaoning, where are you? Don''t scare grandma, OK Li Meixiang cried and wept¡° Grandma! I''m here. " Song Yanning runs out of the alley and pours at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang. Li Meixiang hugged song Yanning, and her heart finally came down, "where have you been? My grandparents are dying of anxiety. "¡° Grandma! grandpa! I''m sorry! You''re worried! " Song Yanning apologizes with guilt on her face. She knew her grandparents would be worried, but she couldn''t let anyone hurt them.

 Chapter 58

    Li Meixiang shook her head and fondly stroked song Yanning''s hair. "You''re OK." Also they are too nervous, Xiaoning is a smart child, how can not go.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, I''ve grown up. I''ll do things in a proper way. You don''t have to worry. Otherwise, how can I go to miaojiang with ease! Why didn''t you call me just now? Don''t you forget that I have a cell phone? " Song Yanning made a face at them mischievously. With the improvement of her cultivation, she will often go out in the future. She must let her grandfather and grandmother rest assured of her.

    "I''m so worried. I forgot." Li Meixiang patted her forehead and couldn''t help laughing. Just now I just want to find Xiaoning quickly, and I''ve forgotten that Xiaoning has a mobile phone.

    "I forgot, too." Yang Lisheng shook his head with a smile. When you are old, you have a bad memory.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, let''s go to a hotel. I''m so sleepy!" Song Yanning leans on Li Meixiang to show her beauty. She had to settle her grandparents before she could go to Liu Xin to settle the accounts. Once or twice to provoke her, really think she has no temper?

    Li Meixiang patted song Yanning''s back and looked at Yang Lisheng. "We''d better find a place to live. The dew in the park is too heavy."

    Yang Lisheng pondered for a moment, nodded and lifted the luggage on the ground, "let''s go." If they change places later, he doesn''t believe that Liu Xin can cover the sky with only one hand.

    Three people came to a nearby Express Hotel, smoothly handled the check-in procedures, into the room.

    Song Yanning simply washes, yawns lazily, says good night to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, and then closes her eyes.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang soon fell asleep. They were really tired after tossing about in the middle of the night. Now they just hope that they can sleep safely until dawn, and don''t have any more moths.

    Hearing the sound of grandparents breathing evenly, song Yanning opens her eyes and sits up from the bed. When they entered the room, she secretly sprinkled the sleeping powder in the room. Before dawn, grandparents would not wake up.

    Go to the window and open the window. Song Yanning turns out like a quick kitten, closes the window, jumps down from the third floor and lands on the ground easily.

    Liu Xin didn''t see his men come back, and his face became more and more gloomy. Isn''t it just two old people and a child? It''s a bunch of rubbish that hasn''t been settled for such a long time!

    He put the wine cup on the table and let the red wine splash around, leaving little wine stains on the table. Liu Xin picked up the phone on the table and called out, but after waiting for a long time, the opposite didn''t respond at all, "look how I''ll clean you up when I come back."

    A pleasant and clear laughter came from behind Liu Xin. Liu Xin''s body was stiff, and he slowly turned his head. He saw song Yanning who didn''t know when he appeared in the room. There was a trace of accident in his eyes, "when did you come in?" Is she a ghost? This midnight suddenly appeared in his room, there was no sound.

    Song Yanning chuckled and walked to the sofa to sit down. "I heard you were going to catch me, so I came."

    "You are very bold." Liu Xin looked at Song Yanning, his eyes full of exploration. He couldn''t see through this child, especially her leisurely and self-contained look. She didn''t look like a child of six or seven years old at all.

    "I''ve come to talk about a deal with you." Song Yanning picked up the teapot on the table, opened the lid and looked at it. She put it back in disgust.

    Liu Xin''s brow more wrinkly tighter, "what deal?" He has a feeling that what he is facing is not a child, but a person who has been in a high position for a long time.

    "I want you to be my man." Song Yanning looks at Liu Xin with a confident look on her face. In the future, she will do a lot of things, and money is also essential. It happens that Liu Xin has offended her, so let''s start with him.

    "You put P! I''m afraid you didn''t wake up in your dream? " Liu Xin is furious and grabs song Yanning. He wants to teach this smelly girl a lesson and let her know why the flowers are so red.

    Song Yanning is still leisurely, as if she didn''t see Liu Xin attacking her. With a flick of her finger, a silver light flies out of her hand.

    Liu Xin only felt a pain in his chest. The next second, he was fixed in the same place and couldn''t move any more.

    "Who are you?" Liu Xin looks at Song Yanning with a touch of fear and panic in his eyes. He regretted provoking song Yanning, but it''s too late now.

    With a lazy smile, song Yanning said, "I''m a doctor, but my favorite thing is not to cure and save people, but to study poisons, so... You should understand?"

    Standing up, song Yanning stepped toward the door, "from now on, your time is only 24 hours. Every other hour, your pain will increase by one point. Think about it well. Call me well. The mobile phone number is on the table."

    "Wait a minute!" Liu Xin anxiously stops song Yanning. He feels that song Yanning is not cheating him, because with her ability, there is no need to cheat him. There are also two waves of his subordinates. One wave is scared, the other wave hasn''t come back yet. You don''t have to guess that they must have been planted in her hands. But let him become a child''s hand, his heart is really unwilling, but he does not want to die.

    Song Yanning raised a shallow radian at the corner of her mouth, stopped and turned to look at Liu Xin, "you don''t have to make a decision so quickly, you still have one day to consider."¡° I''ve made up my mind, boss. Please help me detoxify. " Liu Xin looks at Song Yanning pleadingly. Now he felt a stabbing pain in his body, as if there were countless fine needles piercing him¡° Have you really decided? " Song Yanning picked the eyebrow and looked at Liu Xin''s eyes with obvious disbelief¡° Really Liu Xin affirmed. Song Yanning stepped forward and patted Liu Xin. A silver needle flew out. Liu Xin moved his hands and neck, relieved, "thank you, boss!" When she left, he would find a place to hide for a while. There''s no way to make him her man. Song Yanning took out a porcelain vase and handed it to Liu Xin. "Here is the antidote for three months. I''ll give it to you after three months. If you behave well, I''ll consider helping you get rid of all the poison."¡° You mean my poison hasn''t been solved yet? " Liu Xin''s eyes widened and his face was full of depression. He was so happy. This little girl is so mean.

 Chapter 59

    Song Yanning can not deny the smile, "if all solution, I left, you regret, I go where to find someone?"

    Liu Xin is really about to cry. What evil did he encounter? How did she guess what he thought? He really suspected that she was not human.

    "Here is the antidote for three months, one pill a day. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether you can bear the pain." Song Yanning''s red lips raised her evil smile and walked towards the door.

    Liu Xin looks at Song Yanning''s back and takes a long time to look back. He goes to the sofa and sits down. Offending song Yanning should be the stupidest thing he has ever done in his life. But he didn''t even have a chance to regret it.

    Song Yanning returns to the hotel in a good mood, takes out the porcelain bottle and sprinkles some powder. She goes to lie down beside Li Meixiang, and soon she falls asleep. This night, she was really a little tired.

    Feeling someone patting her shoulder, song Yanning opens her eyes vaguely and sees Li Meixiang, "Grandma!"

    "Still sleepy? Why don''t you sleep a little longer and I''ll talk about the house with your grandfather. " Li Meixiang dotes on Song Yanning and helps her lift her messy hair behind her ears.

    "I''ll go with you." Song Yanning remembered that she had to go to Siheyuan today. She got up, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.

    Song Yufeng went to the courtyard door, raised his hand and knocked on it gently.

    After a while, a middle-aged woman came forward and opened the door.

    "Who are you looking for?" The middle-aged woman looked at Song Yufeng. She didn''t remember that she had seen this man. According to his clothes, he should be a rich man.

    "I''m a relative of the original owner of this courtyard. I came here to talk about this courtyard with you." Song Yufeng said his purpose of coming here. He didn''t tell Xin''er that he didn''t want to make her angry after she knew.

    "Wait a minute." The middle-aged woman closed the door and turned into the yard.

    Song Yufeng waited for almost ten minutes, and the middle-aged woman opened the door again, "come in."

    "Well." Song Yufeng nodded and stepped into the courtyard.

    Walking into Siheyuan, song Yufeng found that it had changed a lot. It was no longer the simple Siheyuan in his memory, but a lot of modern elements.

    Following the middle-aged woman into the hall, I saw an old couple and a middle-aged man sitting in the hall.

    "Sit down." The old man pointed to the chair and asked song Yufeng to sit down.

    Song Yufeng nodded his head, went to the chair and sat down. He looked at several people present. "I came here today to buy back the courtyard from you. This courtyard was originally owned by my father-in-law and mother-in-law. They are nostalgic."

    "We live here very well and have no plans to sell it." Said the old man.

    "I can pay more." Song Yufeng does not give up said.

    The old man shook his head, "not for sale."

    Song Yufeng sighed helplessly in his heart, "I can buy a new courtyard to exchange with you."

    "Don''t say it. We won''t sell it." The old man''s tone was firm.

    "Is there no room for negotiation?" Song Yufeng asked. He really doesn''t understand why the other party is so persistent to this courtyard. Are older people more stubborn? Just like his father-in-law and mother-in-law, they want this courtyard when they have a new house.

    "If there''s nothing else, please come back." The old man stood up and walked towards the backyard. He obviously didn''t want to talk with song Yufeng any more.

    Song Yufeng shook his head helplessly, stood up and walked towards the outside. He thought it would be very smooth, but he didn''t expect that the other side had no room for negotiation. In this case, he could only forget it.

    As soon as song Yufeng drove away, song Yanning came to the courtyard.

    Yang Lisheng stepped forward and knocked on the door.

    After waiting for a while, the door opened. The middle-aged woman poked her head out and saw song Yanning outside the door. Her brows wrinkled. "Who are you looking for?" What happened today? Just left one, and then came a few.

    "Are you the owner of the courtyard? We want to talk to you. " Yang Lisheng said.

    "Come in." The middle-aged woman impatiently opened all the doors and let song Yanning enter.

    Yang Lisheng three people walk into the courtyard.

    Seeing what Siheyuan looks like now, Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang have a strong sense of loss in their eyes. This courtyard is no longer the courtyard in their memory.

    In the yard, the Wutong tree planted by themselves was gone, and the well was filled up. The house was all renovated, and it could not find any shadow in the past.

    Yang Lisheng stops. This is no longer the original siheyuan. Even if he bought it back, some things can''t be found. What''s the use of buying it back?

    "Grandfather." Seeing Yang Lisheng stop, song Yanning shouts.

    "Let''s go back." Yang Lisheng took a look at the courtyard. He took back his sight and turned to the door.

    "Grandfather, aren''t you going to buy the courtyard back?" Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng in bewilderment.

    "Things are different here. It''s meaningless to buy them back." Yang Lisheng was in a bad mood. When he saw the courtyard, he felt that he had lost a lot of money and his heart was empty¡° Let''s go. " Li Meixiang is in the same mood as Yang Lisheng. That Wutong tree was her husband and her wife just married, the two people planted their own, symbolizing their love. They watered, fertilized and watched the little trees grow up day by day. They were very satisfied. Once they nestled under the tree, looked at the stars together, talked about the future... But now the tree is gone, her heart seems to be missing a piece of general, dull pain. Looking at Yang Lisheng''s back, the middle-aged woman shook her head speechless and went forward to close the door. Qin Yushen saw song Yanning coming, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Are they also here to buy Siheyuan? Stepping forward, Qin Yushen politely greets Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, "grandfather Yang! Grandma Yang! Hello¡° Are you the child of the Qin family? " Yang Lisheng immediately recognized Qin Yushen, the child who met yesterday¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded his head, and his eyes fell on Song Yanning, "Hello! I''m Qin Yushen. "¡° Song Yanning Song Yanning nodded faintly. Qin Yushen flashed a smile in his eyes and looked at Yang Lisheng, "grandfather Yang, are you here to buy back that courtyard?"¡° Well Yang Lisheng nodded, thinking of siheyuan, his expression was gloomy again¡° Is the other party not willing to sell it? " Seeing that Yang Lisheng was in a bad mood, Qin Yushen guessed. He had checked the information of the family before he came, and it was not difficult for him to buy the courtyard.

 Chapter 60

    Yang Lisheng shook his head and sighed, "there is no need to buy it back." Even if bought back, it is not the original courtyard, where there are no trees, no wells... Nothing he is familiar with.

    "Do you stay in hotels these days?" Qin Yushen asked. He knows that they are living in the Express Hotel now, what happened to them last night, and what song Yanning did last night. Originally, he wanted to help, but she really surprised him. Just in a short time, she accepted Liu Xin. Although Liu Xin is not a big man in Beijing, he still has some energy and a lot of assets.

    Yang Lisheng nodded, "are you here?" Does the Qin family have relatives here?

    "I came to look for someone. I didn''t expect to meet you." Qin Yushen would not say that he came to buy the courtyard. He knew the current situation of siheyuan. Since he decided to buy it, he naturally had a way to restore it to its original shape.

    "Then you go. We have to go, too." Yang Lisheng looks at Qin Yushen with a smile, with a touch of appreciation in his eyes. This child has a kind of innate noble temperament. Even if he doesn''t have the present family background, he will not be a simple person in the future.

    It''s said that he and Xiaoning have been engaged since childhood, but they are unlikely. It''s not that his family Xiaoning is not worthy of Qin Yushen, but that she deserves to be better, understand her better and appreciate her. Of course, Xiaoning is still young, they don''t need to worry about this kind of thing.

    "Grandfather Yang! Grandma Yang! Goodbye, Xiao Ning Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a shallow smile. Now he is looking forward to this trip to Miao with her.

    "Goodbye!" Li Meixiang was very impressed with Qin Yu. She liked the child very much. He was very polite when she met him twice. She didn''t have the arrogance of a big family.

    Song Yanning nodded her head lightly and followed Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang out of the alley. She didn''t like Qin Yushen, and she didn''t want to have more contact with him. He made her feel dangerous. Monks usually have good intuition.

    "Let''s go to the antique market and have a look. Tomorrow will be song''s birthday party. We''ll prepare another gift." Yang Lisheng said. This time, he only brought a wild ginseng with a good year, but for the Song family, the gift was a little lighter.

    "Well!" Li Meixiang nodded in agreement. Although very disappointed to Xin''er, they can''t let her lose face. They are her parents after all.

    Song Yanning took a look at them and didn''t speak. If her grandparents didn''t have to bring her here, she really didn''t want to come to the capital, let alone go to the Song family and have anything to do with the Song family.

    Wang Tianjing is the largest antique market in the capital. Most people in the capital know that most of the antiques here are fake, and if they don''t pay attention, they will fall into the trap of the merchants. The tourists who come here are basically foreign tourists.

    As soon as he walked into Wang Tianjing, song Yanning felt the aura coming from all directions and raised a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth. It turns out that not only jadeite but also antiques contain aura. It seems that she will have to come to this kind of place more in the future.

    "Old man, come and have a look. All I sell here are genuine. Look at this glazed vase. It was made during the reign of Emperor Qianlong. If you buy it back, you won''t lose money. It''s definitely the best choice for heirloom."

    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. Look at this bronze turtle. It was dug out of the soil not long ago."

    "This jade is not an ordinary one. Wearing it ensures good luck, safety and health. It is most suitable for the elderly and children."

    There was a lot of shouting.

    While walking, song Yanning scanned the stalls on both sides and absorbed the aura from around. She absorbed the aura of jadeite yesterday, which made her accomplishments a little better. With these auras, she is expected to be promoted tonight.

    "Pa la!" There was a crisp sound.

    Song Yanning looks around and sees his grandfather bumping into a young man. The sound is a vase that the young man has just bought. Touch porcelain? This is her first reaction.

    "How do you walk?" Looking at the vase on the ground, the young man''s face was very gloomy. He pointed to Yang Lisheng and scolded. This vase was picked by him for a long time and cost a lot of money. Unexpectedly, it was smashed.

    "I''m sorry! I didn''t notice you coming Yang Lisheng immediately apologized. When he found the other side, he had already collided with the other side.

    "I''m sorry. What''s the use? My vase costs 200000 yuan. Can you afford to pay for it? " The young man glared at Yang Lisheng angrily. If you look at his clothes, you can see that he is not rich, let alone 200000, or 20000. But it was hard for him to lose 200000 yuan in vain.

    "This vase is fake." Song Yanning took a look at the vase on the ground and said.

    Hearing the speech, the young man was even more angry. He looked at Song Yanning and said, "do you know what antiques are as a child?"

    Song Yanning squatted down, picked up a piece of porcelain and handed it to the young man, "have a look at this piece of porcelain."

    The young man took the porcelain and looked at it carefully for a moment. He looked at Song Yanning with an unintelligible look on his face. "I didn''t see anything." He doesn''t know much about antiques. He bought this vase because his father was seriously ill and needed to ask Dr. Xu Bowen to help him. He heard that Dr. Xu Bowen liked collecting antique vases best, so he bought this vase.

    He knows that Wang Tianjing is mostly fake, but he asked someone to help him. That person is also famous in the antique circle, so he should not cheat him. Song Yanning took the porcelain piece and said, "this is the base of the vase. If this vase is genuine, the six characters" Qianlong year system of the Qing Dynasty "on the bottom of the vase should be seal script, but the characters on it are regular script. Regular script is generally used for the bottom of Yongzheng official kiln porcelain." She usually likes to watch treasure appraisal programs, so she knows something about antiques. Of course, the most important thing is that there is no aura on this vase. She just saw that only a few antiques in these stalls have auras. Even if she absorbs those auras, they will still slowly generate auras, but the speed is relatively slow. So she guessed that the one with aura was the real one. The young man looked at the porcelain vase again, "who knows if what you said is true or false." The other side is just a child of six or seven years old. No matter how smart she is, she will not understand these, although she has some truth. Song Yanning didn''t care and laughed, "when the boss sold it to you, he said that it was just a pastel hundred deer picture double ear Zun, right?"¡° Well There is a trace of surprise in young people''s eyes. She knows the name of the vase. Does she really know antiques? Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang look at Song Yanning, and their eyes are full of surprise. When did Xiaoning learn this? Why don''t they know.

 Chapter 61

    Song Yanning squatted down and picked up a piece of porcelain again. "The double ear Zun with pastel hundred deer is painted with hundred deer, lined with mountains, streams, Ganoderma lucidum, flowers and plants. Under the pines and cypresses, the deer are running, cuddling or resting. In the painting, the stones and leaves are mostly painted in green color, with strong color. The deer and branches are painted with ochre, black and other colors. The deer are vivid, the branches are vigorous, and the brushwork is vivid and delicate. Look at this piece of porcelain. Have you noticed its deer head? " She had seen the introduction of the double ear Zun of the pastel hundred deer picture, so she was very impressed.

    The young man took the porcelain and looked at the deer''s head carefully. Soon his face became ugly. "I went to the merchant to make a theory and sold me a fake. Thank you, little girl! Can you come with me? " Fortunately, the vase was broken. Otherwise, if he gave it to Xu Bowen, he would lose face. If it affected his father''s illness, he would have no time to regret it.

    "We''ll go with you." Before Song Yanning spoke, Yang Lisheng spoke first. Whether the vase is true or not, he is always responsible for breaking it.

    "Thank you, old man! I''m sorry just now. " The young man looked at Yang Lisheng apologetically.

    Yang Lisheng waved his hand, "it''s OK. I didn''t see the way before I bumped into you."

    "I''m responsible, too. I''m walking too fast." The young man was embarrassed. If he didn''t just want to go home early and walk faster, he would not bump into each other.

    "Young man, you just said that this vase was bought for 200000 yuan?" Yang Lisheng pointed to the debris on the ground.

    "It''s not that expensive, actually." The young man laughed twice, took off his coat, squatted down and carefully picked up the debris on his clothes. He wants to go to the boss to argue, so naturally he wants to take these broken tiles with him.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang also squat down to help.

    Song Yanning shakes her head and squats down to help pick it up. In fact, even if he went, the boss would not compensate him for the loss.

    "Xiaoning, don''t pick it up, don''t scratch your hand." Li Meixiang saw song Yanning help to stop. This piece of porcelain is very fast. If she cuts her hand, she will be distressed.

    "I''ll be careful." Song Yanning winked at Li Meixiang playfully. As far as her physical strength is concerned, these porcelain pieces won''t hurt her.

    After picking up the tiles on the ground, song Yanning and his three friends, guided by the young man, walk to the antique shop where he bought the vase.

    The boss was calculating his account when he heard the footsteps and looked up. Seeing the young man, he quickly welcomed him with a smile, "Wu Shao, do you still want to buy antiques? I can introduce it to you. I promise it''s authentic. " Today, he made a lot of money on Wu Shao. A shop like his will kill a rich young master who has a lot of money.

    Wu Tingfeng snorted coldly and threw his coat wrapped with porcelain pieces on the table. "I trust you so much that you sell me fake goods and give me a refund, otherwise it''s not over."

    The boss frowned and said with a smile, "Wu Shao, how can I sell you fake goods? Besides, didn''t you ask someone to palm your eyes? " He happened to know the person who helped Wu Tingfeng. He promised to give him a commission as long as Wu Tingfeng bought their vase.

    Wu Tingfeng opened the coat with porcelain pieces and found out the base fragment song Yanning had just shown him. "You still said it was genuine. If you look at the background book, do you really think I don''t understand anything?"

    The boss didn''t take over the base and looked at Wu Tingfeng with a smile. "Wu Shao, this vase is broken. How do I know this vase is the one I sold to you?"

    "You Wu Tingfeng glared at his boss angrily and gritted his teeth.

    "Besides, when I sold you the vase, I told you that as long as you leave our store, the goods will not be returned or exchanged. You also agreed, right?" The boss looked at Wu Tingfeng with a sneer. Of course, he knew that the vase he sold was a fake, but so what? There are rules in the antique world. Even if the other party goes to the police, it will not be useful. Because the other party has gone out of his shop, who knows it is not the vase before, he can say that the other party dropped the bag, and then come back to blackmail him.

    "You are so mean Wu Tingfeng trembled with anger, but he was helpless. Because when the other party said it, he really agreed.

    "Boss, how do you sell this painting?" Song Yanning noticed the painting on the wall as soon as she entered the shop. There are a lot of things in this shop, but there are few authentic ones. Except for this painting, there is only one brush in the counter.

    The boss glanced up and down at Song Yanning, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. "You can''t afford this painting. Don''t touch it. If you touch it badly, you will lose money." He bought this painting from an old man who collected waste products. He asked people to see it, and they said it was not worth much money.

    Although this painting has a long history, it is not made by a famous artist, and there is no signature. It seems that it is just a casual painting. He hung it in the shop, intending to deceive those who did not understand the ancient paintings. There are many antique shops in this street, but there are few genuine ones. They usually rely on deception.

    "How do you know I can''t afford it?" Song Yanning looks at the boss.

    The boss said with a smile, "this is the original work of song Xu, a calligrapher and painter of Ming Dynasty. If you take out 100000 yuan, I will sell it to you."

    Yang Lisheng, Li Meixiang and Wu Tingfeng all looked at the painting on the wall. The painting is old and broken, and no one will look at it even if it is left on the side of the road. Isn''t it obvious that the other side wants a hundred thousand from the lion? It''s really black hearted. Song Yanning was stunned, obviously frightened. After a long time, she turned to look at Yang Lisheng, "grandfather, I like that painting. Shall we buy it?"¡° That painting is old and broken. You''d better choose something else. " Yang Lisheng thinks it''s really not worth spending 100000 yuan on a broken painting¡° Grandfather Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng coquettishly. Yang Lisheng could not resist song Yanning, but shook his head helplessly, "OK." Anyway, Xiaoning earned that money¡° How nice of you, grandfather Song Yanning looked at the boss happily, "boss, I want to buy that painting. Can you give me another thing?"¡° Do you really want to buy that painting? " Some of the boss didn''t believe it. Although 100000 yuan is not a lot of money for ordinary people, it''s really not worth buying that painting. Even if the painting is genuine, but he has determined that the painting is a fake, let alone 100000 yuan, even 100 yuan is not worth it. Of course, a little girl can''t understand antiques. It is estimated that she simply thinks that old things are antiques. But it was a surprise to him that her grandfather agreed¡° Well Song Yanning nodded in affirmation.

 Chapter 62

    The boss turned his eyes and looked at the counter. His eyes swept around the counter. "Well, I don''t have any business today. I''ll lose money once, but you can only choose the one in the counter." There are some small things like seals, brushes and inkstones in the counter, which are not worth much money. If she can really take out 100000 yuan to buy that painting, let alone choose one, it''s no problem to give her two.

    Song Yanning nodded, went to the counter, looked around the counter, and finally fell on the brush, raised his hand and pointed to the brush, "just this brush."

    The boss looked at the brush song Yanning pointed at, and was secretly happy, "OK!" He also received the brush. At that time, the person who sold the brush said that the brush and the bronze and jade ware were dug from the soil.

    He has been in this business for so long that he naturally knows that the other party is deceiving him. Bronze ware is the most important thing in the country. If it is true, he dare not accept it. The other side also saw that he was not easy to cheat, so they sold those things to him cheaply. Anyway, it''s good that everyone knows. The brush was attached to him when he bought those things.

    "Grandfather, bank card." Song Yanning reaches out to Yang Lisheng.

    Yang Lisheng takes out the card and hands it to song Yanning. Song Yanning takes the bank card and looks at the boss, "boss, I swipe the card."

    "Good!" The boss replied with a smile and went into the counter to take out the machine. He really didn''t expect that this little girl would buy it. What''s more, her family agreed.

    After receiving the money, the boss helped song Yanning wrap up the painting and brush, and handed it to her with a smile, "little girl, you can watch the things, but they won''t be returned out of our shop."

    "I see." Song Yanning puts the brush into her bag, and walks out of the antique shop with Yang Lisheng in her arms.

    After leaving the antique shop for some distance, Wu Tingfeng couldn''t help being curious. He looked at Song Yanning and asked, "little sister, why do you want to buy this painting? It''s not real at first sight. " Even if he didn''t know how to draw, he could see that the painting didn''t look like the real one. First of all, the paintings on it were in a mess, and there wasn''t even a sign. This fake is too unskilled.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang also look at Song Yanning. They also want to know.

    Song Yanning raised her lips and said with a smile, "there is heaven and earth in this painting."

    "You mean there''s a painting hidden in this painting?" Wu Tingfeng was surprised. He had heard before that an old man bought an ancient painting in Panjiayuan. When he bought it back, he found that there was an authentic painting of Tang Bohu hidden in it, but that kind of thing was rare after all.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "How do you see that?" Wu Tingfeng, Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang are all curious.

    "I''ll let you know when we get back." When she saw the painting, she felt that there was a thin aura on it, but from the outside, it didn''t really look like an ancient painting, so she went forward and looked at it carefully, and found that the aura overflowed from the middle of the painting, so she guessed that there must be something wrong with the painting. Just now she looked it over carefully and found a small thread in the corner of the painting, so she confirmed her guess.

    "Is that brush genuine?" Wu Tingfeng looks at the bag that song Yanning is carrying. He really couldn''t understand how she could understand so much at a young age.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded and admitted.

    Wu Ting Feng burst out laughing, "little sister, you are so powerful!" Thinking that the owner of the antique shop had suffered a loss and didn''t know it, the depression in his heart dissipated a lot in an instant. If the owner of an antique shop knew that he had sold two genuine products for 100000 yuan, he would be sorry. Should he come and tell the boss the news sometime? That''s a good idea. It''s such a pleasant decision.

    "Little sister, can you help me pick out a vase? I want to give someone away. My father is ill. I want to ask Dr. Xu Bowen, a famous doctor in Beijing, to help my father see a doctor. Dr. Xu especially likes collecting antique vases, so I plan to buy an antique vase for him. Unexpectedly, I bought a fake one. " Thinking of the broken vase, Wu Tingfeng was still a little depressed. After all, it was 200000 yuan.

    "Xu Bowen? Is that Xu Bowen from Chaoning hospital? " Yang Lisheng asked. Xu Bowen is his apprentice, and he taught him his medical skills.

    Wu Ting Feng nodded, "yes, doctor Xu Bo Wen''s medical skill is very high. Only he can cure my father''s disease." If not, he doesn''t have to come here to buy antique vases.

    "You call him to your house. I want to see him." Yang Lisheng is a little angry. He taught Xu Bowen''s medical skills to help him cure the disease and save others, not to make him rich.

    "I didn''t buy an antique vase. I''m afraid I can''t invite him." Wu Tingfeng is not the only one. What''s the use of his calling? Doctor Xu won''t agree.

    "You can do it." Yang Lisheng said calmly.

    "All right." Wu Tingfeng took out his mobile phone, found Xu Bowen''s mobile phone number and called out.

    After a while, Xu Bowen''s voice came from the opposite, "I''m Xu Bowen."

    "Hello, doctor Xu! I''m Wu Tingfeng. I''d like to invite you to my home. Someone wants to see you. " Wu Tingfeng said.

    Xu Bowen frowned, "I have no time, another day." Is he the kind of person who calls and waves¡° You tell him that Yang Lisheng is looking for him. " Yang Lisheng said to one side. Xu Bowen really let him down. Wu Tingfeng nodded, "Dr. Xu, an old Mr. Yang Lisheng wants to see you." Mr. Yang doesn''t know the relationship with Dr. Xu Bowen¡° Who do you mean? " Xu Bowen was surprised. Didn''t the teacher live in Yangcheng all the time? Why are you back¡° It''s Mr. Yang Lisheng. " Wu Ting Feng repeated¡° I see. I''ll be there in a moment Xu said. He can not give face to others, but he has to meet his own teacher. Wu Tingfeng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, put away the phone and looked at Yang Lisheng, "old man, how do you know doctor Xu?"¡° I''m his teacher Yang Lisheng didn''t hide it. Anyway, Wu Tingfeng will know when he meets Xu Bowen¡° Are you doctor Xu''s teacher?! Are you a doctor, too? " Wu Tingfeng stared at Yang Lisheng in disbelief. Since he is the teacher of Dr. Xu Bowen, his medical skill is not higher¡° Well Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile¡° Old man! Can you take care of my father? " Wu Tingfeng looked at Yang Lisheng expectantly, waiting for his answer. His medical skill is certainly higher than doctor Xu. As long as he agrees, his father''s illness will be OK.

 Chapter 63

    "Good!" Yang Lisheng nodded and agreed. Although he has retired now, as long as he can cure his illness, he will continue to treat it all his life. He hopes to do his part to cure more patients.

    Thank you Wu Tingfeng said happily.

    Wu Tingfeng drove back to Wu''s home with Yang Lisheng.

    Entering the house, Wu Tingfeng saw his parents, grandfather, uncle and third uncle sitting in the hall waiting for them.

    "Grandfather! Dad! Uncle! Third uncle! Mom! This is Mr. Yang. He is Dr. Xu Bowen''s teacher. This is Mr. Yang''s wife and his granddaughter. " Wu Tingfeng helps his family introduce him. Before he went home, he had already called his parents and told them the good news.

    "Sit down, please!" Mr. Wu smiles and nods to Yang Lisheng.

    "Is he really Dr. Xu''s teacher?" Wu Tianming looks at Yang Lisheng incredulously. If Yang Lisheng is really Xu Bowen''s teacher, he should not be so plain.

    Xu Bowen is now in a high position in the medical field in Beijing. He is a famous national doctor and respected by all the families. On the other hand, the clothes Yang Lisheng wore were bought from a small commodity market. How could he be Xu Bowen''s teacher. What''s more, Xu Bowen didn''t invite him, but happened to meet his teacher. Shouldn''t the teacher be more difficult to invite than the students? So he can conclude that this Yang Lisheng must be a liar. He came to their Wu family to gain some benefits.

    "Of course, it''s true. Doctor Xu will come here later." Wu Tingfeng was dissatisfied with Wu Tianming''s words, but he didn''t say much because he was his uncle.

    "Dr. Yang, please take this trip. Please help my two boys to see what''s wrong with him." Master Wu looks at Yang Lisheng. Of his three sons, his favorite is his second son, whose health is too weak. Over the years, he also invited many famous doctors to help his second son see a doctor, but every time he got better for a while, and then he relapsed.

    This time, he asked his old friend to contact Xu Bowen, and Xu Bowen also agreed to come and help Tianpeng see a doctor. It''s just a rule to ask Xu Bowen to see a doctor. If you ask him to see a doctor, you should send an antique vase.

    "Good!" Yang Lisheng nodded, went to Wu Tianpeng and sat down, "give me your hand."

    Wu Tianpeng reaches out his hand.

    Yang Lisheng put his finger on Wu Tianpeng''s wrist. Slowly, his brow wrinkled and his face was dignified.

    When the Wu family saw Yang Lisheng''s look, they began to worry.

    Seeing his mother''s worried face, Wu Tingfeng reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "Mom, don''t worry. Mr. Yang is doctor Xu''s teacher. He can definitely cure dad."

    "Well." Ling Xiaojuan nodded her head. How could she not be worried? Tianpeng is her husband and she relies on him. Of course, she hopes him to get better. If anything happens to him, what should she do in the future?

    Yang Lisheng took back his hand and looked at the crowd. "There are signs of failure in his organs. He should have been poisoned."

    "Poisoning?" The Wu family are all looking unbelievable.

    "It''s a chronic toxin. It should have been eight years." Yang Lisheng said. He was also surprised to know that Wu Tianpeng was poisoned.

    "Didn''t Tianpeng get sick eight years ago? Who on earth is so vicious? " Ling Xiaojuan was angry. She always thought that her husband was just sick, but unexpectedly she was poisoned.

    "You don''t want to talk nonsense here. How can my brother be poisoned?" Wu Tianming stood up and pointed to Yang Lisheng.

    "Sit down!" Mr. Wu glared at Wu Tianming and apologized to Yang Lisheng: "Dr. Yang, I''m sorry. It''s the dog who is unreasonable."

    Yang Lisheng didn''t care and shook his head, "it''s OK."

    "Dr. Yang, can the poison be removed?" Ling Xiaojuan asked eagerly. She has asked Xiao Feng, he did not tell Yang Lisheng the time of Tianpeng''s illness, the other side can judge the time of Tianpeng''s illness through examination, so we can know how good the other side''s medical skills are.

    Yang Lisheng looked at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, have a look." Xiaoning''s medical skill is higher than him, but she has not seen as many diseases as him, so he plans to let Xiaoning contact more patients to accumulate more experience.

    "Good grandfather." Song Yanning went to Wu Tianpeng and sat down, "uncle, I''ll give you a pulse."

    "This is ridiculous." Wu Tianming pats the table and stands up.

    "That is, what can a child of six or seven understand?" Wu Tianci gave a sneer, looked at Wu Tingfeng and said seriously, "Xiao Feng, your father has been like this, and you have made trouble. Since you have brought people, you can send them out."

    "Uncle, uncle, Mr. Yang is really Dr. Xu''s teacher. How can I make fun of such things?" Wu Tingfeng held back his anger. Although he also thinks it''s a bit of nonsense to ask song Yanning to help his father see a doctor, he thinks Mr. Yang should not be fooling around. Moreover, song Yanning''s feeling to him is really not simple. In particular, she knows more about antiques than many old players.

    Song Yanning looks at Wu Tianpeng with a smile, waiting for him to speak. She and her grandparents are here to help him see a doctor. If he doesn''t want them to treat him, she and her grandparents will definitely leave immediately.

    Wu Tianpeng held out his hand and looked at Song Yanning with a smile, "little doctor, please!" The little girl''s eyes are like stars in the sky, bright and bright, and she looks at him with a kind of indifference and self-confidence. This is definitely not an ordinary child, so he is looking forward to her performance. Song Yanning smiles and puts her hand on Yang Tianpeng''s wrist. For a moment, song Yanning took back her hand, "the poisoning is not deep, it can be cured."¡° Really? " Ling Xiaojuan and Wu Tingfeng are very happy¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° Are you really willing to give Tianpeng''s life to a child? So many doctors can''t cure Tianpeng. Can you believe that she can Wu Tianming sneered¡° They are cheaters. They must have come to our Wu family to cheat money. " Wu Tianci agreed¡° Don''t you want me to cure him? " Song Yanning looks at Wu Tianming and Wu Tianci with a smile. If she guesses correctly, Wu Tianpeng''s poisoning has a lot to do with them¡° What are you talking about? Dad, say something. " Wu Tianming turns his eyes to master Wu. Mr. Wu didn''t speak. He just looked at Song Yanning with a smile, with a look of appreciation in his eyes. The child is calm and magnanimous. He will never be in the pool in the future.

 Chapter 64

    "Dad Seeing that Master Wu didn''t respond, Wu Tianci cried out.

    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it." Master Wu waved to Wu Tianming and Wu Tianci, looking at them with a look of disappointment.

    "Dad Wu Tianci and Wu Tianming cried out discontentedly. Dad is so confused. How can he believe the words of two outsiders?

    However, this pair of doctors'' skill really surprised them. So many doctors came to help Tianpeng see it, but they didn''t find that Tianpeng was poisoned. They found out all at once. No, they have to stop it.

    Mr. Wu ignored them and looked at Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng! Can the poison be completely removed? " He really doesn''t want to see Tianpeng''s pain again.

    Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng. Yang Lisheng nods his head, indicating that she will speak.

    "Yes, as long as acupuncture and moxibustion once, the toxin in his body can be discharged, but it takes a period of time to recuperate, and his body can recover completely." Song Yanning said definitely.

    Ling Xiaojuan, with an excited smile on her face, reached for Wu Tingfeng''s hand and said, "do you hear me? Your father''s illness can be cured, and he won''t have to suffer any more. "

    "I heard you, Ma." Wu Ting Feng nodded happily. He felt that he was really lucky to meet Mr. Yang and them in the vast crowd.

    "Please, two of you!" Master Wu stood up and bowed to Yang Lisheng and song Yanning. Tianpeng is the hope of the Wu family. If he is in good health, the Wu family''s career can go to a higher level. If the property of the Wu family is handed over to the eldest son and the third son, the Wu family will be defeated by them for six months at most. He knows his son best. This is also the reason why he is reluctant to delegate power. As for Xiao Feng, he is still young and needs a lot of training.

    Before Mr. Wu bowed to them, song Yanning had already stood up and moved aside to avoid his ceremony.

    Yang Lisheng stood up and waved his hand to Mr. Wu, "Mr. Wu, you are so polite. Treating the sick and saving the people is what we should do."

    Mr. Wu looked at Yang Lisheng with admiration, "do you want to start treatment now?" He hopes Tianpeng can get better soon.

    Yang Lisheng nodded, "prepare a room for us. We can start now."

    "Just go to my room." Wu Tianpeng said. He also wants to get better early, and like normal people, he wants to walk in the sun and enjoy the sunshine. He hasn''t gone out for a walk alone for several years. Even if he goes out, he is still in a wheelchair. Seeing the sympathetic eyes from people around him makes him prefer to stay at home.

    "Good." Master Wu nodded in agreement.

    "Xiao Feng, help your father to the room." Ling Xiaojuan said to Wu Tingfeng that she went to Wu Tianpeng and reached out to help him up.

    Wu Tingfeng also quickly stepped forward and helped Wu Tianpeng up with Ling Xiaojuan.

    Wu Tianming and Wu Tianci looked at each other, stepped forward, stood in front of Wu Tianpeng, and looked at Mr. Wu, "Dad, you haven''t figured out their origin. If they are wrong, Tianpeng will be in danger."

    "Yes, they were met by Xiao Feng on the road. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Who knows what they came to Wu family for?"

    "Dad, you must think it over and never make a wrong decision."

    "Big brother, third brother, you don''t have to worry about me. I believe in them." Wu Tianpeng looks at Yang Lisheng and song Yanning trustfully.

    "Tianpeng, I know you want to get better soon, and I hope you can get better soon, but they are not doctors at all. You can''t put your hope on them. If something happens to you, our family will be sad." Wu Tianming''s sincere persuasion.

    Wu Tianci nodded and agreed, "yes, second brother, hasn''t dad contacted doctor Xu? Let doctor Xu treat you at that time. His medical skill is so good that he can cure you. " When we get rid of these two grandsons, he must increase the dosage, and never let the second brother have a chance to recover. Wu''s property belongs to him and his elder brother. No one else can expect it.

    "Get out of the way!" He said in a deep voice.

    "Dad, we are for Tianpeng''s good."

    "Even if you blame us, we can''t let the second brother take risks." Wu Tianming and Wu Tianci stand in front of Wu Tianpeng firmly. Today, they will never let this pair of grandsons treat Tianpeng.

    Ling Xiaojuan and Wu Tingfeng frown at Wu Tianming, their eyes full of anger. They want to push Wu Tianming and Wu Tianci away, but their identity does not allow them to do so, and they are still supporting people.

    "Big brother, third brother, I''m in charge of my own business. Get out of the way." Wu Tianpeng looks at them calmly. Are they guilty to prevent Mr. Yang from treating his illness? He is really disappointed with them. Is family affection really dispensable to them?

    "Tianpeng, brother is for your own good." Wu Tianming shook his head and sighed, looking disappointed.

    "Second brother, we are brothers. Can we harm you?" Wu Tianci looked at Wu Tianpeng and his face was full of sadness.

    "Uncle, uncle, since you are for my father''s sake, get out of the way." Wu Tingfeng couldn''t bear it. If they were not his elders, he would have done it¡° Can I help you? " Song Yanning said. It''s disgusting for her to see these fake brothers. Wu Tingfeng looks at Song Yanning in surprise. What can song Yanning do? She''s so young. Song Yanning said with a smile, "I have my way."¡° Good Wu Ting Feng nodded with a look of expectation in his eyes. What would she do? Song Yanning blinked at Wu Tingfeng. At the same time, she flicked her fingers. Two pebbles shot out of her hands quickly, which made people unable to see clearly. The two who were still persuading Wu Tianpeng stopped talking. Wu Tingfeng was surprised to see Wu Tianming and Wu Tianci, who couldn''t move all of a sudden. His eyes were full of incredible looks, "what happened to them?" He just looked at Song Yanning''s finger flick, and they did it¡° I ordered their acupoints. For a while, they couldn''t move. Come on, help your dad to his room Song Yanning raised her lips and walked forward. Wu Ting Feng nodded, his eyes full of excitement and expectation, "Mom, let''s help dad to the room." He''s really lucky to meet an expert. Master Wu took a look at Wu Tianci and Wu Tianming who couldn''t move. There was a trace of complexity in his eyes. He shook his head, sighed and followed the crowd. Wu Tianming and Wu Tianci look at the people who left. They are angry and anxious, but they can''t do anything now. Most hatefully, their plans are likely to fail.

 Chapter 65

    Wu Tingfeng and Ling Xiaojuan help Wu Tianpeng to bed.

    "Take off his clothes and wait for the needle." Song Yanning took out the silver needle from her small bag and began to disinfect it.

    "Dr. Yang, who will help Tianpeng with his treatment Mr. Wu looked at Yang Lisheng and asked. In his heart, he hoped that Yang Lisheng would help Tianpeng with his treatment. After all, he was so old and had more experience than song Yan.

    "Xiaoning helps him to treat. You can rest assured that although Xiaoning is young, her medical skills are better than mine." Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning, his face full of pride. Xiaoning''s medical skill is higher than him, especially her acupuncture, but he still needs to let her practice more, so that her medical skill can progress faster.

    "Good." Mr. Wu nodded, a little worried in his eyes. He didn''t believe what Yang Lisheng said in his heart. A little girl of six or seven years old, even if she came out of her womb to study medicine, could not be better than an old doctor of sixty or seventy years old. But now, after all, it''s him who asks for help. He doesn''t say much. He just hopes that song Yanning won''t miss.

    Song Yanning detoxifies the silver needle and looks at Wu Tianpeng on the bed. Seeing that he is ready, he steps forward and drops his hands together. His action is so fast that people can''t see him clearly.

    When she took back her hand, people saw that Wu Tianpeng was already full of needles.

    The faces of Master Wu, Wu Tingfeng and Ling Xiaojuan were shocked and incredible. They were relieved at the same time. At the beginning, they were a little worried about song Yanning. After all, she was only a child. But when they saw how she put the needle, they knew that her medical skills were absolutely good, even better than many famous doctors they had met.

    "How do you feel now?" Song Yanning looks at Wu Tianpeng and asks.

    "It''s a little hot. It''s comfortable." Wu Tianpeng felt a heat flow surging in his body.

    "I''ll take the needle for you in a quarter of an hour. Close your eyes and have a rest. I''ll take off this bracelet for you." Song Yanning reaches out and takes the bracelet off Wu Tianpeng''s left wrist. She goes to Li Meixiang and sits down. In fact, she doesn''t like to cure patients and save people, but she knows her grandfather''s hard work. As long as she is happy, she is willing to do it.

    "Dr. Yang, little doctor, do you know how Tianpeng was poisoned?" Asked Master Wu. Since Yang Lisheng said that Tianpeng was poisoned, he has been thinking about this problem. Since they all ate together, it should not be possible to poison the food.

    Song Yanning shook the bracelet she had just taken from Wu Tianpeng''s hand. "The poison is on this bracelet. This bracelet is made of Blackstone wood from Xichuan. Blackstone wood can release toxin. Because the amount of toxin is not much, it won''t feel anything at first. Over time, the toxin will unconsciously damage the body''s function, but it''s not just this bracelet."

    "Xiaoning, throw it away." Li Meixiang''s face changed when she heard that the bracelet was poisonous. She quickly reached out and patted off the bracelet in Song Yanning''s hand.

    Song Yanning smiles and leans her head on Li Meixiang''s shoulder. "Grandma, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Who will be her opponent with drugs.

    "What else is there?" Wu Tingfeng asked curiously.

    "And tonic, usually Uncle Wu eat tonic should have been tampered with." Song Yanning said definitely. As soon as she entered the room, she smelled a faint fragrance, which came from the can of tonic on the bedside table.

    "Tonic?" Wu Tingfeng, Mr. Wu and Ling Xiaojuan turn to the can of tonic on the bedside table at the same time. The tonic was brought back from abroad by Wu Tianming. Wu Tianpeng has been taking it for several years.

    Song Yanning nodded, "that can of tonic has been passive."

    "How mean! How can uncle and third uncle treat my father like this? I''ll go to them to argue. " Wu Tingfeng angrily stood up and went downstairs to find Wu Tianming and Wu Tianci. He has remembered that the bracelet was bought by the third uncle for his father when he was traveling. His father always liked it and never took it off. Unexpectedly, that bracelet is poisonous.

    "Xiao Feng, sit down first." Mr. Wu''s face was very ugly. He had guessed that Tianpeng''s poisoning had something to do with Tianming, but he didn''t expect that they did it. He was so disappointed with them that he didn''t care for his brothers at all.

    "Grandfather, uncle and uncle are too much. My father is their brother." Wu Tingfeng felt very sad, as if someone was cutting with a knife. He has always respected his uncle and uncle, but he didn''t expect that they should be like that.

    Song Yanning takes a look at them, stands up, goes to the bedside and begins to get the needle for Wu Tianpeng. Sometimes, in the face of interests, family love is worthless.

    "How do you feel?" After taking the needle, song Yanning gives Wu Tianpeng a pulse again.

    "Much better. It''s not angina like before." Wu Tianpeng is very sad now. His chest seems to be blocked by something, which makes him suffocate. However, this kind of pain is different from before.

    He had guessed before that it was the elder brother and the third younger brother, but he quickly rejected his guess, because they were his brothers and close relatives, but they really wanted to kill him. He never thought about competing with them for property. He just wanted to use his own strength to make the Wu family go a step further.

    "I''ll give you a prescription. If you drink it for half a month, the damaged organs will recover completely." Song Yanning is not interested in the family affairs of the Wu family. The Wu family is not a precedent for this kind of fraternity. There have been many cases since ancient times¡° Thank you, little doctor Wu Tianpeng said with thanks. Song Yanning shook his head, "you''re welcome!" Seeing song Yanning and his party coming down from upstairs, Wu Tianming and Wu Tianci stare at Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng. It''s the grandparents and grandchildren who have ruined their plans. They will never let them go. Song Yanning gives them a cold glance. She knows what these two people think, but if they want to deal with her and grandfather, they have to have that ability. She has refined the amulet. Anyone who wants to fight with her grandparents will be attacked by the amulet. Seeing song Yanning''s cold eyes, Wu Tianming and Wu Tianci shiver. Wonder why they feel this way? The other side is just a child of six or seven years old. What are they afraid of? At this time, there was a sound of footwork at the door. Xu Bowen, led by his servant, walked into the hall and saw Yang Lisheng. He was immediately surprised, "teacher, is it really you?" When Wu Tingfeng told him, he didn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that the teacher had really returned to Beijing.

 Chapter 66

    Yang Lisheng nodded faintly and glanced up and down at Xu Bowen. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. He has just asked Mr. Wu about Xu Bowen. He is very pleased to know that he is very famous in the medical field in Beijing. After all, Xu Bowen is his student. He is excellent and his face is shining.

    However, Xu Bowen relies on his medical skills to make money, which makes him very dissatisfied. As a doctor, it is his duty to cure and save people. However, he has his own medical skills and puts forward unreasonable requirements to patients.

    "Teacher, will you stay in Beijing when you come back this time?" Xu Bowen walks up to Yang Lisheng and looks at him happily. Although it has been nearly ten years since teachers retired, they still play an important role in the medical field. The presidents of various hospitals and the elders of some big families all have great respect for their teachers. It''s just that the teacher has been away for a long time, so he is not as famous as himself.

    "Come back and see. I''ll leave in two days." Yang Lisheng turned his head and looked at Mr. Wu, "can you arrange a room for us? I want to talk to Bowen alone. "

    "Sure, Mrs. Liu. Take the guests to the guest room." Master Wu said to the servant.

    "Good Lord!" Mrs. Liu went to Yang Lisheng and Xu Bowen and said, "please follow me."

    When Yang Lisheng and Xu Bowen left, Mr. Wu walked up to Wu Tianming and Wu Tianci, looked at them angrily, raised his hand and slapped them in the face, "are you two human? Tianpeng is your relative. You have to do it too. Why don''t you poison me together? "

    "Dad, we''re wrong." Wu Tianming drooped his eyes with guilt on his face, and there was a cruel color hidden in his eyes. Of course he wanted to do that, but he didn''t get a chance. If it had not been for the old man''s refusal to delegate power, the Wu family would have been his property. He is the eldest son of the Wu family, and his property should have been his.

    "Dad, we won''t do it any more. Please forgive us this time." Wu Tianci looked at him sincerely, and his face was full of guilt. As long as they have passed this level, he and his elder brother will certainly make them look good, and the grandparents and grandchildren, they will not let them go.

    "What you ask for is not my forgiveness, but Tianpeng''s forgiveness. If he doesn''t forgive you this time, you can leave the Wu family." Mr. Wu looked at them with deep disappointment in his eyes. He thought they were just useless. He didn''t expect that their hearts were so cruel that even their brothers could do it.

    "Dad Wu Tianming and Wu Tianci look at him in disbelief. He wanted to drive them out of the Wu family.

    "Do you really want to be so cruel?"

    "We are your own sons."

    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Mr. Wu turned to song Yanning. He hopes that they can reflect on themselves and sincerely apologize to Tianpeng. They are all his sons, and he hopes that they can be brothers, rather than fighting and hurting each other for their property.

    Wu Tianming and Wu Tianci looked at each other with a fierce look in their eyes. Since they are unkind, don''t blame them for their injustice.

    Song Yanning took back her sight, a sneer flashed in her cold eyes, and looked at Wu Tingfeng, "do you have four treasures of study in your family?"

    Wu Tingfeng was slightly stunned and nodded, "in the study, I''ll take it to you."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    Wu Ting Feng stood up and walked towards the study.

    Mr. Wu looked at Song Yanning, his eyes full of appreciation. After thinking about it, he reached out and took out a bank card. "Little doctor, this is the fee."

    Song Yanning smiles and shakes his head. "Wu Tingfeng has already given the medical fee. Before my grandfather accidentally smashed the vase he bought, the medical fee is the compensation for smashing the vase." Although the vase was fake, it was bought by Wu Tingfeng for 200000 yuan. It was also broken because of the collision with his grandfather.

    "How can that vase count?" Mr. Wu handed the card to song Yanning, "little doctor, take this bank card."

    Song Yanning took a sip of the tea on the table and said slowly, "wait a minute, you can give it to my grandfather. It''s not suitable for me to take money as a child."

    "All right." Mr. Wu put the card on the table.

    Soon Wu Tingfeng came out with the four treasures of the study and put them in front of song Yanning, "little doctor, you want the four treasures of the study." Fortunately, my grandfather likes to draw. There are just these in the study.

    Song Yanning nodded his head, picked up the brush, dipped it in ink, wrote a prescription on the paper and handed it to Wu Tingfeng, "this is a prescription. Give the patient two times a day. After a course of treatment, the patient can recover. During the medication period, we must avoid spicy food."

    "Good!" Wu Ting Feng nodded and took the prescription. Seeing that Master Wu was looking at himself, he handed the prescription to him.

    Mr. Wu took the prescription and saw the vigorous and powerful calligraphy on it. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. If he only looked at this word, he would never have thought that it would be written by such a small child. This song Yanning is really not simple! If only she were his granddaughter, she was so skillful in medicine that she could write so well.

    Looking at Song Yanning, "there are very few people who can write so well now. Doctor, are you in primary school now? Have you ever thought about going to school in Beijing? " If she can stay in the capital, they will have more contact in the future. If he has any illness, he can go directly to her and her grandfather. With their medical skills, he has nothing to worry about.

    Song Yanning shook her head. "I''m in grade one on September 1st, and the school has already been found." She doesn''t like to write with a brush, but her grandfather taught her since childhood that brush writing, like traditional Chinese medicine, is a treasure left by her ancestors and must be cherished. And she stipulated that if conditions permit, it is best to use a writing brush¡° Have you ever thought of staying in Beijing? " Wu Tingfeng asked. He also hopes that song Yanning can stay in the capital. He is curious about her and also wants to ask her some questions about medical skills. Just seeing song Yanning help his father with acupuncture, he suddenly has the idea of learning medicine. He just doesn''t know. Is it too late to learn now? Song Yanning shook his head, "I like Yangcheng. It''s quiet there." In the future, if there is no special situation, she should not come back to the capital. Yang Lisheng and Xu Bowen came out of the guest room, their faces were not very good-looking¡° Teacher, I''ll go first. " Xu Bowen said faintly and walked towards the gate. He respects his teachers, but he doesn''t agree with them. It is a doctor''s duty to cure and save people, but he also hopes to get material satisfaction by his own medical skills.

 Chapter 67

    Yang Lisheng shakes his head and sighs. He takes back his eyes and walks towards song Yanning. He has already said what should be said, and he can''t help it if he doesn''t listen to Bowen. As for the friendship between him and Bowen, it is estimated that this is the end.

    "Dr. Yang, here is the fee. You take it." When Yang Lisheng sat down, Mr. Wu picked up the bank card on the table and handed it to him.

    Yang Lisheng raised his hand and pushed the bank card back. "I''ve already collected the clinic fee." He smashed Wu Tingfeng''s vase, so he should pay for it.

    "That vase is fake. It can''t be counted as medical fee. You must charge for this bank card, or I''ll be sorry." Mr. Wu put the bank card into Yang Lisheng''s hand. If it wasn''t for Yang Lisheng and song Yanning, he didn''t know when his Tianpeng poison would be solved. So many doctors have come to see Tianpeng, but they have not found out that Tianpeng is poisoned. I don''t know whether those doctors really didn''t diagnose it, or whether dawn and heaven''s gift interfered with it.

    "I won''t accept this bank card. If you insist, I''ll have to pay for the vase first." Yang Lisheng took out his bank card and looked at Wu Tingfeng, "I''ll transfer the money to you. What''s your account number?"

    Wu Tingfeng looks at Master Wu in embarrassment.

    Mr. Wu sighed helplessly, "well, we won''t give it to anyone, but you have to stay here for dinner. Is that ok?"

    "Good!" Yang Lisheng nodded. Anyway, he has nothing important to do today. As for the birthday gift for Mr. Song, it''s the same in the afternoon.

    When the mobile phone rings, Yang Lisheng takes out his mobile phone and sees that the caller ID is Yang xiner.

    "I''ll take a call." Yang Lisheng stood up and walked towards the door. He''s afraid that he can''t control his temper and quarrels with Xin''er on the phone.

    When he got to the door, Yang Lisheng pressed the answer button, "what''s the matter?"

    "Dad, where are you now?" Yang Xin''er''s voice came from the opposite side.

    "At a friend''s house."

    "Are you ready for tomorrow''s birthday gift?"

    "I brought a wild ginseng."

    "Is there only one wild ginseng?" There is a trace of discontent in Yang Xin''er''s tone. The Song family is one of the three big families in Beijing. She is the wife of the Song family. Her father only gave her a wild ginseng. Isn''t that disgraceful?

    "Well!" Yang Lisheng frowned displeased. He naturally heard the discontent in Xin''er''s words.

    Yang Xin''er took a deep breath and suppressed her dissatisfaction. "At one o''clock in the afternoon, you wait for me at the bus stop on Huaining road. I''ll accompany you to buy gifts and clothes."

    With that, she hung up without waiting for yang to respond. She must not let anyone lose her face, especially the ugly one.

    Thinking of song Yanning, Yang xiner''s mood becomes worse. If she wants to find a way, it''s better not to let that ugly monster attend the birthday party. She doesn''t want others to know that she has such an ugly daughter.

    Song Yufeng walked into the room and saw Yang xiner with a gloomy face. He walked over and held her waist. "Are you in a bad mood? Who made you angry? "

    Yang Xin''er leans on Song Yufeng''s arms, "Yufeng, I don''t want that ugly eight monster to attend the birthday party. I don''t want others to know that she is my daughter."

    "Dad, he won''t agree, and neither will your mom and dad." He knows Xin''er doesn''t like Xiao Ning, but Xiao Ning is a member of the Song family. Sooner or later, he will return to the Song family. And his father has told him that he wants to meet Xiao Ning at this birthday party.

    "I know, but I don''t want to see her. Yufeng, is there any way you can keep her from coming?" Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yufeng with expectant eyes.

    Song Yufeng sighed helplessly, "Xin''er, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s my father who wants to meet Xiao Ning. If you really don''t want others to know that Xiaoning is our daughter, then there is only one way, that is to let your parents keep secret and not disclose Xiaoning''s identity. " His father only said that he wanted to see Xiao Ning, but he didn''t say that he wanted to take her back, so this method is feasible.

    Yang Xin''er''s eyes brightened, "yes! Why didn''t I think of that? " When she saw her parents, she told them that she believed they would understand her difficulties.

    Song Yanning and Yang xiner didn''t wait long at the bus stop.

    Yang Xin''er lowers the window and glances at Song Yanning faintly. She looks at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, "Dad, mom, get on the bus. I''ll take you to the mall to buy clothes first." Tomorrow''s birthday party is full of big people, but you can''t wear too shabby.

    The corner of song Yanning''s mouth glides over a curve of irony. Yang Xin''er doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t like Yang Xin''er either. If she didn''t want to make her grandparents sad, she would never step into the Song family in her whole life. Why does she want to be rare in a family that does not welcome her? Moreover, the Song family is nothing in her eyes.

    "Xiao Ning, let''s get in the car." Li Meixiang opened the door and said to song Yanning. She wants Xiaoning to sit in the co pilot''s seat, let their mother and daughter more contact, cultivate the feelings of mother and daughter, but Xiaoning is too young to sit in the co pilot''s seat.

    I hope that today''s relationship can change their mother daughter relationship. Xiaoning is still young. It''s time for her parents to take care of her. Although she was reluctant to part with Xiaoning, as long as Xiaoning had a good life, she and her wife would be happy.

    Yang Xin''er and song Yanning come to Lantian building. In Beijing, Lantian building is absolutely one of the best high-end shopping malls. There are all kinds of luxury brands from abroad. Many rich women in Beijing like to shop here. Come to the second floor, just walked to the door of a special counter, the counter sister in the shop saw Yang Xin''er, warmly welcomed up, "Mrs. song! I haven''t been here for a long time. You are getting more and more beautiful. Please come inside Yang Xin''er was led to the rest area and poured a few cups of tea for them. "We have just got a batch of new products in our store. Just a moment. I''ll show them to you." Yang Xin''er is a regular customer of their store, so she naturally wants to treat them well. Yang Xin''er waved his hand and pointed to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang beside him. "You can choose two for them." She has ordered the dress for the party. The cupboard elder sister looked at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang and nodded with a smile, "please wait a moment!" Although the old couple wore plain clothes, if they could come with Mrs. song, they would certainly not be ordinary people. Soon the cupboard elder sister picked a suit and a cheongsam to come over, "old man! Old lady! This is the limited edition in our store. It''s very suitable for your temperament. Have a try and see if you like it or not. " Yang Lisheng nodded, took the suit and cheongsam, and handed it to Li Meixiang. "I haven''t seen you wearing cheongsam for a long time." The first time I saw her, she was wearing a cheongsam, elegant and beautiful, which made her heart beat.

 Chapter 68

    Li Meixiang raised a nostalgic smile on her face and reached for the cheongsam. "I haven''t worn it for a long time. I don''t know what it looks like to wear it? It''s better to get something else. " When she was young, her favorite dress was Qipao. Later, when she became a doctor, she never wore it again. She really missed that time. Now that I''m old, I don''t know if it''s not suitable to wear Qipao again?

    "Grandma must look good in Qipao. Grandma, go and wear it. Xiaoning wants to see it." Song Yanning looks at Li Meixiang with a smile, looking forward to it.

    "OK, grandma, show it to Xiao Ning." Li Meixiang rubs song Yanning''s hair and goes to the fitting room.

    "Xiaoning, do you think grandfather will look good in a suit?" Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning with a smile, deliberately teasing her.

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "of course it looks good. Grandfather is so handsome. He looks good in everything he wears." Although my grandfather is nearly 70 years old, he doesn''t look old at all. Besides, he plays Taijiquan every day, so he keeps in good shape.

    "Pony fart." Yang Lisheng laughs and walks towards the fitting room.

    See song Yanning will coax his parents so happy, Yang xiner frowned displeased. It''s really something. No wonder my parents like her so much.

    Looking at the fitting room, Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yanning, "you go out with me."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Tell my parents. We''ll come later. You can give them some more clothes." Yang Xin''er gave orders to the cabinet elder sister on one side and walked out of the shop.

    Taking song Yanning to a deserted corner, Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yanning coldly, "I don''t like you, and I won''t admit your daughter. Can you understand what I mean?"

    Song Yanning lips hook up shallow radian, to Yang Xin''er that with disgusting eyes, "I have called your mother?" From the beginning to the end, she didn''t want to call her mother, a person who even dislikes her own daughter. What''s the qualification to be her mother?

    Yang Xin''er was stunned and sneered, "that''s the best. I don''t want you to go to the birthday party tomorrow."

    "Then you have to ask your grandparents to agree." With that, song Yanning walks towards the counter. She didn''t want to go to the Song family unless she was afraid that her grandparents would be sad.

    Yang Xin''er squints and looks at Song Yanning''s back thoughtfully. For a long time, she follows song Yanning.

    Li Meixiang came out of the dressing room in a cheongsam and looked at the rest area. She didn''t see song Yanning and Yang xiner and laughed. Their mother and daughter should go to exchange feelings. Mother and daughter, after all, are always connected by blood.

    When Yang Lisheng came out of the fitting room and saw Li Meixiang, his eyes were filled with surprise. He hasn''t seen his wife wear Qipao for a long time.

    "Isn''t it pretty?" Li Meixiang looked at herself in the mirror and felt that something was wrong.

    "Good looking!" Yang Lisheng nodded and looked at Li Meixiang for a moment. He seemed to see his young wife again. She was still so beautiful and elegant.

    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m sorry." When Yang Lisheng stares at her like this, Li Meixiang feels very hot. It seems that in a moment, she goes back to the time when they were in love.

    "Grandma, you are so beautiful!" Song Yanning walks up to Li Meixiang and looks at her in amazement.

    "Mom, this cheongsam suits you very well." Yang Xin''er nodded with satisfaction. If parents dress up well, they still have the style of that year.

    Li Meixiang glanced at Song Yanning and Yang xiner, and looked at herself in the mirror, "I''m old. Where is it beautiful? You two will make me happy. I''ll change it. " She likes this cheongsam very much, but she hasn''t worn it for so many years. She always feels uncomfortable.

    Cupboard elder sister took a few sets of clothes to come over, see Li Meixiang, is also a bright eye, "old lady, this cheongsam is really suitable for you, you see this waist, it is tailor-made for you." She really didn''t see that the rustic old lady, who had just been wearing, changed her clothes as if she had changed a person, and the whole person was elegant.

    "Grandma, let''s buy this one. We really have a good look." Song Yanning reaches for Li Meixiang''s hand and shakes it coquettishly.

    Li Meixiang helpless and doting smile, "well, listen to you."

    Song Yanning spits out her tongue playfully and looks at Yang Lisheng, "grandfather is very handsome in this suit, grandma, don''t you think so?"

    Li Meixiang looked at Yang Lisheng, looked up and down, nodded with a smile, "wearing this suit, the whole person suddenly seems to be ten years younger."

    "These are the two." Yang Xin''er says to the cabinet elder sister.

    "All right, do you want to try these on?" The cupboard sister shook the clothes she was holding.

    "No more." Yang Xin''er shook her head. Parents only need to dress appropriately tomorrow. They don''t need to buy so many clothes.

    Li Meixiang looked in the mirror again and walked into the fitting room with satisfaction. She did like it though she was a little uncomfortable with it.

    After settling accounts, Yang Xin''er takes song Yanning to the children''s district. Originally, she did not intend to buy clothes for song Yanning, but her parents insisted that she could only reluctantly agree.

    "Just this one." Yang Xin''er points to a children''s clothing store. Anyway, song Yanning looks so ugly. No matter how beautiful she is, she looks the same. Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang don''t know what Yang xiner is thinking. They take a look at the clothes in the store and take song Yanning in. Yang Xin''er curled her lips and followed the three¡° Welcome The cupboard elder sister warmly welcomed up, looked at the bag Yang Lisheng was carrying in his hand, and the smile on her face was even more enthusiastic¡° Try to get her a suit Yang Xin''er said a word to the cabinet elder sister, walked to the rest area of one side to sit down¡° OK, just a moment, please Cabinet elder sister looked at Song Yanning, went to one side, took down a pink lace princess skirt from the hanger, "little sister, what do you think of this skirt?" Little girls should all like pink. Song Yanning shook his head, "I''ll see for myself." She doesn''t like this kind of complicated clothes, and the color she hates most is pink. Yang Xin''er smelled speech, frowned displeasantly, "give her try that one, I think it''s very good." She doesn''t have so much time to spend with her. She has to have a hairdressing later. Tomorrow is an important day. She has to prepare well. Cupboard elder sister looks to song Yanning, "little sister, listen to your mother''s words, go to have a try, elder sister takes you to fitting room." Yang Xin''er''s face turned ugly when she heard the words of the cupboard sister. Song Yanning took a look at the cupboard sister and turned to look at Yang xiner, "I decide what clothes I want to wear. If you don''t have time, you can go first."

 Chapter 69

    Yang Xin''er originally said that song Yanning was her daughter. When she heard song Yanning''s words, her anger could no longer be suppressed. "You can decide for yourself, but you have to pay for it yourself. If you can''t do it, you can be obedient to me." The clothes here are so expensive that if she doesn''t pay, her parents won''t buy them.

    "Xin''er!" Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang look at Yang xiner unhappily. Xiaoning is her daughter. How can she do this to Xiaoning?

    "Don''t you see her attitude?" Yang Xin''er angrily points at Song Yanning. It''s better for Xiaoxue and Xiaoli. They are obedient, clever and smart.

    Song Yanning sneered and turned to look at the cupboard, "take that, that, that, and that, and give me a try."

    "Look at her." Seeing song Yanning''s provocation, Yang Xin''er trembles with anger. Song Yanning completely ignored her existence.

    "You''re an adult. What do you care about with a child?" Yang Lisheng snorted unhappily. This is xiner''s fault. Xiaoning has already said she doesn''t like it. She still forces her to have a try and threatens Xiaoning to pay for it if she doesn''t obey. Is this a mother''s attitude?

    "You go back, we''ll buy Xiaoning''s clothes." Li Meixiang said with a cold face. Even if Xin''er is Xiaoning''s mother, she can''t let Xiaoning be wronged.

    "Dad, mom, you will spoil her like this." Yang Xin''er is really mad.

    "It''s our business." Yang Lisheng turns his head and ignores Yang xiner. From Xin''er''s attitude towards Xiao Ning, we can see that she doesn''t regard Xiao Ning as her daughter at all.

    Yang Xin''er bites her teeth and looks at Li Meixiang. Li Meixiang also turns her head. Obviously, she doesn''t want to talk to her either. She stomps her feet in anger and turns to walk outside. She left to see what they used to pay the bill. The clothes here often cost tens of thousands of yuan. Even if they can afford their retirement wages, they are reluctant to buy them.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang turn their heads and look at Yang xiner''s back. They are disappointed. They don''t want much, even if she doesn''t like Xiaoning, don''t show so obviously, Xiaoning is still small, they don''t want her to be hurt.

    Song Yanning came out of the fitting room, "grandfather, grandmother, do you think this skirt looks good?" Yang Xin''er was an unimportant person. She had no influence on her after she left. On the contrary, she was happy and quiet.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang look at Song Yanning and see that she is wearing a light blue dress. They look up and down and nod with satisfaction. This skirt gives people a little fresh feeling, which makes Xiaoning''s skin white. It''s really suitable for her.

    "It looks good. We Xiaoning look good in everything."

    "Xiao Ning has a real eye. This skirt looks really good."

    Song Yanning smiles and looks at the cabinet elder sister beside him, "elder sister, take this skirt." She just wanted to be angry with Yang Xin''er, so she chose a few more.

    Cabinet elder sister Leng for a while, nodded, "good." After Yang Xin''er left, she was worried that the business would not be successful. Unexpectedly, they wanted to buy it. Do they know the price of this skirt? Would she like a reminder?

    "Aren''t there a few more? Why don''t you try? " Li Meixiang goes to song Yanning. Xiaoning hasn''t bought clothes for a long time. She just takes this opportunity to buy more clothes for her.

    "No, I''m growing fast. It''s no use buying so much." Song Yanning spits out his tongue at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, turns around and enters the fitting room. She prefers a T-shirt and sweatpants to this kind of dress. She doesn''t care about wearing it. If she does, I''m afraid she can''t find the clothes she wants. What she wears in the demon clan is Fengyu''s colorful clothes. Fengyu''s colorful clothes are level 9 spirit weapons, which can defend against all attacks.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang looked at each other with a smile and shook their heads helplessly. Xiao Ning is so good. I don''t know what Xin''er thinks.

    Yang Lisheng stood up and went to the front of the cupboard, "where can I pay the bill?"

    "Are you sure you want to? That dress is 7998. " The cupboard elder sister reminds a way. Her counter is a first-line international brand, so the price is not cheap. This price is hard for ordinary people to accept. After all, many people don''t get as much as a month''s salary.

    Yang Lisheng was slightly stunned, and then nodded, "you help me with the invoice." Not to mention that Xiaoning earned so much money, even if Xiaoning did not earn money, he would not be reluctant, Xiaoning is the most important person for him and his wife.

    Yang xiner did not go far, but sat in a coffee shop not far from the counter drinking coffee. She wanted to see if they could afford the skirts without her paying.

    Seeing song Yanning come out of the counter with a bag in her hand, Yang xiner can''t believe it. "They are willing to buy such an expensive skirt for that ugly monster?" When she was a child, although they loved her, they didn''t buy her too expensive clothes. She is so angry!

    Song Yanning took a look at the direction of the coffee shop, with a sneer on her red lips, "grandfather, grandmother, you''ve got the clothes. Let''s go to the first floor to buy shoes."

    "Good." Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile and walked towards the first floor with song Yanning.

    Looking at the three people''s back, Yang Xin''er angrily put the coffee on the table, "Damn it! It''s killing me. It''s killing me. " I knew that ugly monster was so annoying that she shouldn''t have sent her to her parents at the beginning. She''s really sorry now!

    Seeing that all the people around him are looking at him, Yang Xin''er takes a deep breath, suppresses his anger, stands up and walks towards the direction of song Yanning''s departure. Song Yanning helped Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang choose a pair of shoes to match their clothes, and helped himself choose a pair of small shoes. Yang Xin''er looked at the three people from a distance. The more she looked, the more angry she was. She really didn''t understand, where on earth did they get so much money¡° Grandfather, grandmother, let''s go back. I''m so tired. " Song Yanning glances at Yang Xin''er in the corner. Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang walk out of the shopping mall. She thinks that Yang Xin''er''s head is really sick, and they didn''t spend her money. Is it interesting for her to be so angry? Yang Xin''er grits her teeth and looks at the three people far away. For a long time, she takes back her sight and turns to walk towards the elevator. She will find a chance to teach that ugly man a lesson. Song Yanning three people just walked out of the mall, there is a car slowly drove over, stopped in front of them. Just as Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang were surprised, the car window came down, revealing Qin Yushen''s evil face, "grandfather Yang! Grandma Yang! Xiaoning, get in the car. I''ll take you to a place. "

 Chapter 70

    "Where to?" Yang Lisheng is very curious.

    "You''ll know when you go." Qin Yushen said mysteriously.

    Yang Lisheng nodded, went to the back, opened the door, waited for song Yanning and Li Meixiang to get on the bus, and sat on it. He was still a little curious, but Qin Yushen refused to say, and he had no choice.

    "Drive." Qin Yushen orders the driver to look in the rear-view mirror and unexpectedly meets song Yanning''s bright eyes like stars, with a smile on his lips. I don''t know why, he is particularly interested in Song Yanning, as if she has a special attraction, which makes him want to know more about her.

    Song Yanning gives Qin Yushen a look and turns to look out of the window. She didn''t want to have too much contact with Qin Yushen. He made her feel too dangerous, as if he could see through her.

    Qin Yushen''s eyes were full of smile, and he took back his eyes and looked forward.

    With the car moving forward at a constant speed, Yang Lisheng looked at the more and more familiar road, full of doubts in his heart. Is Qin Yushen going to take them to Siheyuan?

    The car stops at the entrance of the alley. Qin Yushen pushes the door open and gets off. After Song Yanning gets off, he takes them to the alley.

    "Are we going to Siheyuan?" Yang Lisheng couldn''t help asking questions in his heart.

    "Well!" Qin Yushen nodded, there is nothing to hide here.

    "Siheyuan is no longer ours." There is a trace of loneliness in Yang Lisheng''s eyes. He had already told Qin Yushen before. I don''t know why he brought them here.

    Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen thoughtfully. Did the Qin family buy the courtyard back?

    "You''ll know when you go." Seeing song Yanning''s eyes, Qin Yushen turned to look at her and winked at her.

    Song Yanning rolled her eyes in silence. This Qin Yushen is a fake. How can it be so different from the information that Ling Yu gave her?

    According to the information, Qin Yushen especially hates girls. Except for his family, he looks cold to everyone, just like a moving iceberg. But today Qin Yushen''s performance is not like that at all. Is the information wrong?

    When he came to the courtyard, Qin Yushen stepped forward and pushed the door open.

    With "squeak!" With a sound, the door slowly opened to both sides.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang looked surprised at the same time. Qin Yushen can open the door so easily. Is there no one inside?

    "Let''s go in." Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning.

    "We can''t go in like this." Li Meixiang hesitated. After all, the house is no longer theirs.

    "They have moved away." Qin Yushen walks into the courtyard.

    "Moved? So fast? " Both Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang are unbelievable.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, let''s go in quickly." Song Yanning shouts to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang who are in a daze.

    "Good." Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang look at each other and catch up with Qin Yushen and song Yanning. At this time, there is an expectation in their hearts. Clearly know that it is impossible, but can not control to think.

    Walking into the courtyard, song Yanning saw the scene in front of her, raised a bright smile on her lips, turned her head and nodded to Qin Yu with deep gratitude, "thank you!" Grandfather and grandmother will be very happy to see the courtyard.

    Qin Yu deep Yang lip smile, "you''re welcome."

    "This... How is this possible?" Yang Lisheng looked at the courtyard in front of him, his eyes wide open, his face full of disbelief. Is this an illusion?

    "It is the Wutong tree and the well." Li Meixiang''s tears came down. She thought she would never see the Wutong tree again.

    Wutong Wutong Yang Lisheng, he recovered his feelings and walked forward. He looked closely at the Indus tree. "It is the Wutong tree, the phoenix tree planted in our early days." Wutong Wutong thought that he was not an illusion, but also a substitute. Until he saw the special mark left on his Wutong tree, he and his wife knew that the phoenix tree was the phoenix tree planted by them.

    Forced to suck nose, still did not hold back tears. The rest of life was so happy that he thought he would never see this Wutong tree again. I never expected to see it again in his lifetime.

    Li Meixiang stroked the Wutong tree and his face was full of tears of excitement. "Great! How wonderful

    Looking at her grandparents crying with joy, song Yanning is also very happy. All of a sudden, she felt that Qin Yushen looked much better than before.

    Yang Lisheng saw to Qin, "how did this Wutong tree come back?" Qin family was so magical that in such a short time, it could find this Wutong tree.

    "A few years ago, there was a tree cutting and removal regulation in Beijing. Individuals and units can''t cut down trees at will, otherwise they will face huge fines. They need to submit an application for cutting and removing trees, which can only be processed after being approved. The Wutong tree was transplanted to the botanical garden for a long time and grew densely. Qin Yushen explained. After knowing the situation of the courtyard, he went to check the whereabouts of the Wutong tree, so that he could find it.

    "Good! Thank you so much Yang Lisheng said gratefully. Seeing this Wutong tree coming back, he was really happy, and the feeling of being lost and recovered was only known to those who had experienced it. Qin Yushen smiles and shakes his head. "Grandfather Yang and grandmother Yang are happy."¡° Has this courtyard been bought? How much? We''ll give it to you. " The smile on Yang Lisheng''s face couldn''t stop. When Siheyuan comes back, he wants to change the name of siheyuan''s property right certificate and house property certificate to Xiaoning. In this way, xiner can''t sell any more, and Xiaoning will have a place to stay when she returns to the capital¡° No money. This is to thank you for treating my grandmother. " Qin Yushen shook his head¡° It''s not going to work. You don''t need so much money for treatment. " How could Yang Lisheng accept such expensive treatment fees. He hasn''t returned to the capital for several years, but he is still clear about the real estate market in the capital. There are no twenty or thirty million yuan in this courtyard that can''t be sold back. And it''s in the case of the previous owner moving away quickly¡° Grandfather Yang, you''re welcome. Here are the property right certificate and the house property certificate. Take them. I''ll go ahead if I have something to do. " After Qin Yushen handed Yang Lisheng his property right certificate and house property certificate, he turned and walked towards the door¡° Wait a minute Yang Lisheng catches up¡° Grandfather Yang, I really have something urgent. See you tomorrow. " With that, Qin Yushen left without looking back¡° But this... "Yang Lisheng looked at the house property certificate and property right certificate in his hand and didn''t know what to do. He has saved countless people in his life, but he has never overcharged the patient. How can the Qin family give him such a big gift?

 Chapter 71

    Song Yanning went to Yang Lisheng''s side, "grandfather, you take it." As her royal highness in the demon world, it''s not much to let her work in a quadrangle.

    "But it''s too expensive." If it were a normal gift, he would certainly accept it.

    "Don''t worry about it, grandfather. We''ll pay them back when we have a chance. Grandma, let''s go inside and have a look. " Song Yanning takes Li Meixiang by the hand and walks inside.

    Yang Lisheng thinks song Yanning is right, "you wait for me here, I''ll go to the hotel to get my luggage." He is very happy now that he can finally live back to his home.

    Yang Xin''er went home with an unhappy face. She threw the bag heavily on the sofa and told the servant, "go and pour me a cup of tea."

    "Yes, young lady!" The servant answered respectfully and went to the kitchen. She could see that the young lady was in a bad mood. She only hoped that she would not be angry with her.

    "Mom, we''re back!" Song Yanxue and song Yanli''s happy laughter came from the door.

    Yang Xin''er turns her head to see song Yanxue and song Yanli. She is in a good mood for a moment. She waves to them, "Xiao Xue, Xiao Li, come and sit with my mother." They are just like her daughter, beautiful and clever, which is like song Yanning, black and ugly, but also against her, no education, which is like her birth.

    If it wasn''t for Yufeng watching her give birth to song Yanning, she doubted whether song Yanning had been switched. She and Yufeng are beautiful women and handsome men. It is impossible for them to have such an ugly child.

    "Mom, why don''t grandparents come to my house? I''ve never met them before. How''s sister Xiaoning now? Is it better looking than when I was a child? " Song Yanli has always wanted to meet her little sister. She hopes her little sister can return to song''s home.

    Yang Xin''er frowned unhappily, "don''t mention her. I''m angry when I think of her."

    "Mom, don''t be angry. She''s not obedient. You have me, Xiao Li and Xiao Yang. We won''t make you angry." Song Yanxue takes Yang xiner''s arm and leans on her shoulder. An ugly eight monster is not worthy to be a member of the Song family, and she doesn''t want such an ugly sister.

    Yang Xin''er rubbed song Yanxue''s hair and said, "it''s still our little snow. Tomorrow she will come with her grandparents. My mother will give you a task."

    "Good." Song Yanxue nodded cleverly, with a trace of expectation in her eyes.

    "When she comes tomorrow, you take her to the guest room upstairs and lock her in." Yang xiner thinks this is a good way. She doesn''t want the guests to know that she has such an ugly daughter. As for the old man, it''s the same when we meet again after the birthday party. She believed that the old man certainly did not want to let the guests know that he had such an ugly granddaughter.

    "We must finish the task." Song Yanxue''s eyes are full of excitement.

    Song Yanli sighs helplessly in her heart. I didn''t expect my mother to hate my little sister so much. It seems that it''s hard for my little sister to return to song''s home.

    As the sun gradually sets, the orange sun shines through the dense leaves and falls on Yang Lisheng, Li Meixiang and song Yanning sitting under the trees.

    "Xiaoning, you said there was something in the painting before. Do you know how to open the painting?" Yang Lisheng thought of the painting he had bought before.

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded, put down the cake, stood up and walked towards the house, "I went in and took out the painting." She also wanted to know what was in the picture, if only she had divine sense now.

    After a while, song Yanning came out with the box containing the painting.

    Put the box on the table, song Yanning opens the box, takes out the painting from inside and unfolds it slowly.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang watched intently, expecting and curious.

    Song Yanning unfolded all the paintings, observed them carefully, took out a pair of scissors and began to cut along the corners.

    "Be careful, or grandma will cut it?" Li Meixiang looks at the scissors in Song Yanning''s hands anxiously. In case there is any treasure inside, it will be worthless if it is broken. My wife said that the painting cost 100000 yuan.

    Song Yanning vomited his tongue at Li Meixiang. "Grandma, don''t worry. I know it in my heart."

    Li Meixiang glanced at Song Yanning with a smile, "OK, I''m waiting for you to surprise grandma."

    "Surprise guaranteed." Song Yanning saw that he had already cut it. She put down the scissors and carefully opened the place where she cut it. There was a picture inside.

    "What is it?" Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng are both looking forward to it and a little excited.

    "It''s a picture. Wait a minute. I''ll take it out." Song Yanning picked up the scissors and continued to cut them.

    Taking the whole painting apart, song Yanning carefully takes out the hidden painting. She doesn''t care whether the painting will be bad or not. The main reason is that her grandparents will be distressed if the painting is broken.

    "Is this painting real? Is it worth the money? " This is what Li Meixiang is most concerned about.

    Yang Lisheng looks at the painting song Yanning just took out. He thinks this painting is much better than the previous one. This one should be authentic.

    Song Yanning smiles at them. "This painting is called the painting of summer clouds and rain. It was made by Liu Jue, a painter of Ming Dynasty. You can see that there is a poem written by Shen Zhou on this painting. The layout of the painting is clear, the peaks and hills are broken down, the mountain paths are connected, and the lush trees point out the characteristics of summer scenery. Pedestrians on the road in a hurry, rendering the mood of shelter. The painting method is wet pen, light ink, long Shama Cun, plus thick ink moss, and alum head. The brush is delicate and dense, the ink is elegant and elegant, and the painting is beautiful and beautiful. So there is no doubt that this painting is genuine. As for its value, I can''t estimate it, but it is definitely more than 100000. " Li Meixiang showed a happy smile, "Xiaoning, how do you know these?" Xiaoning didn''t even go to primary school. Where did she learn this knowledge¡° Don''t I like to watch the treasure show? I''ve seen another painting "deep mountain reading intention" by Liu Yu. I heard that the auction price of that painting reached 2.3 million yuan. " Song Yanning said¡° What Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng opened their eyes in disbelief. Isn''t this painting worth millions? After taking a deep breath, Yang Lisheng calmed down and looked at Song Yanning, "Xiaoning, didn''t you buy a brush? How much is the brush worth? "¡° This brush is worth one or two thousand at most. " Song Yanning takes out a brush from her small bag. Her brush is not an ordinary brush, but a smart tool. But for ordinary people, this brush is really worthless, because they have no way to use it.

 Chapter 72

    Yang Lisheng thoughtfully looked at the painting on the table, "Xiao Ning, do you like this painting?"

    Song Yanning picked an eyebrow, "does grandfather want to give it to song Laozi?" They went to the antique market just to buy birthday gifts for Mr. Song.

    "Mr. Song, he''s your grandfather." Li Meixiang glances at Song Yanning and taps her forehead. She knows that Xiaoning has no feelings for the Song family, but they are her close relatives after all.

    Song Yanning spits out his tongue mischievously. She''s not going to be called granddad song.

    "I mean, if you don''t want to, we''ll see you off." Yang Lisheng thinks it''s more appropriate to send this painting. Mr. Song is Xiaoning''s grandfather. Xiaoning''s valuable gift can also make the Song family and the guests have a good look at it.

    "It doesn''t matter to me, grandfather." Song Yanning doesn''t care. This painting may be a treasure in other people''s eyes, but in her eyes, it''s just a painting, not much different from other paintings.

    "Well, then grandfather will make the decision." Yang Lisheng nodded.

    Song Yanning stood up, "grandfather, grandmother, I''m a little tired. I want to go back to my room and sleep for a while. If I don''t get up at dinner, don''t call me."

    "Good." Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang responded. Not to mention Xiao Ning, even they feel very tired these two days and hardly stop to have a good rest.

    Song Yanning returned to the room, arranged a simple array, and took out the brush. Now she doesn''t know what effect this brush has. Everything will be known only after she has refined it.

    He bites his finger and drops a drop of blood on the brush. Song Yanning closes her eyes and begins to refine the ban on the brush. At this time, she knew that the brush was more difficult to refine than she had imagined. There were twenty-eight prohibitions on the above array. It''s impossible to refine it completely in a month or two.

    Time passes unconsciously, the originally quiet alley is lively again.

    The sun shines on Song Yanning through the window, which makes her whole body feel like a halo. It''s not as beautiful as a real person.

    Song Yanning opened her eyes, looked at the clock on the wall, put away her brush, stretched out and stood up. This night, she finally refined two prohibitions.

    When the array was removed, there was a cry from Grandma outside the door, "Xiaoning, are you awake? You can have breakfast. "

    "I wake up, grandma." Song Yanning steps forward, opens the door and smiles at Li Meixiang.

    Li Meixiang rubbed song Yanning''s hair with a smile. "Then hurry up. Grandma will help you with the porridge. Today, your grandfather bought fried dough sticks."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded and walked towards the bathroom.

    Song Yanning was having breakfast when he heard a knock on the door.

    "Who is it so early? I''ll open the door Li Meixiang put down her chopsticks, got up and walked towards the door.

    Open the door, see the door is Qin Yushen, Li Meixiang Leng for a moment, "Xiaoshen, how did you come?" Isn''t he going to song''s birthday party today? Why do you come at this time?

    "Granny Yang, I''m here to pick you up." Qin Yushen said. The Song family lives in the suburbs. It''s a long way from here, and there''s a section of the road under the jurisdiction, so taxis can''t get in.

    "It''s so troublesome. Let''s just take a taxi by ourselves." Li Meixiang made way for Qin Yushen. She was really grateful to the Qin family. If it wasn''t for the Qin family, the courtyard would not be theirs any more. The most touching thing was the Wutong tree. She really didn''t expect it to come back.

    "No trouble. I''m just going to the Qin family. By the way." Qin Yushen walks into the courtyard.

    "Xiaoshen, did you have breakfast? Would you like some more? " Li Meixiang takes Qin Yushen to the hall.

    "Thank you, Granny Yang! I''ve already had it. " Qin Yushen smiles and shakes his head. Every move is noble, just like a prince in a cartoon.

    "Here comes Xiaoshen. Come and sit down." Seeing Qin Yushen, Yang Lisheng was very happy.

    "Grandfather Yang! Xiaoning Qin Yushen goes to song Yanning and sits down.

    Song Yanning took a look at Qin Yushen and ate his breakfast. Before, she was not very impressed with Qin Yu. After he helped them buy back the courtyard, she was more impressed with him, but she still didn''t like being too close to him.

    "Xiaoshen is here to take us to the Song family." Li Meixiang poured a glass of water and handed it to Qin Yushen. She really likes this child, and hopes that he and Xiaoning can get together in the future.

    "Thank you, Xiaoshen!" Yang Lisheng looks at Qin Yushen happily. The more he looks, the more pleasing to the eye. Originally, he planned to take a taxi. Today, master song''s birthday, Xin''er and Yufeng must be very busy, and he didn''t want to trouble them.

    "You''re welcome, grandfather Yang! I''m on my way, too. " Just then, Qin Yushen''s mobile phone rang in his pocket.

    Apologizing to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, Qin Yushen takes out his mobile phone and sees the caller ID on it. He frowns slightly. "I''ll go outside to answer the phone."

    Outside, Qin Yushen presses the answer button.

    "Brother Yushen, when will you come?" Song Yanxue''s voice came from the opposite¡° I''m busy now. I''ll be there in a moment Qin Yushen said quietly¡° Well, I''ll wait for you! " Song Yanxue looks at herself carefully made by a professional stylist in the mirror, with a smile of expectation on her face. Hang up the phone, song Yanxue humming a song, a good mood to enjoy their own dress. When you meet brother Shen, you will be surprised to see me¡° Sister Song Yanli''s voice came from the door¡° Come in, the door is open Song Yanxue picks up her comb and combs her bangs. She must present a perfect self today. Song Yanli opened the door and sat down opposite song Yanxue. "Sister, are you really going to do that?"¡° What? " Song Yanxue does not understand looking at Song Yanli¡° That is to lock up sister Xiaoning. " Song Yanli is a little distressed for her sister who hasn''t met yet. She thinks that no matter how ugly her sister is, her parents gave birth to her. Even if her parents send her away, why does her sister treat her like that when she comes back once in a blue moon. The appearance is given by mom and Dad, but my sister is innocent¡° Of course! Otherwise, if we let the guests know that ugly eight monsters are from the Song family, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to the Song family? " Song Yanxue put down her comb, walked to song Yanli and turned around, "do you think I look good today?"¡° It''s OK Song Yanli stands up. She decided to tell her grandfather about it, otherwise Xiao Ning''s sister would be too poor.

 Chapter 73

    Song Yanxue rolled her eyes silently, "you have no eyes. It''s OK for me to have such a beautiful name. If that ugly monster had one tenth of mine, my mother would not have sent her away." As she spoke, she turned and continued to appreciate herself in the mirror.

    Song Yanli shakes her head helplessly, opens the door and goes out.

    Mr. Song is going down to meet the guests.

    "Kowtow, kowtow!" There was a soft knock on the door.

    "Open the door." Mr. Song told the Housekeeper on one side.

    "Yes The housekeeper opened the door and saw song Yanli, "master! It''s Miss Xiaoli. "

    "Let her in." Master song straightened his collar, turned his head and looked at Song Yanli, who came in. He saw that she was worried, "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " Among his grandsons and granddaughters, Xiao Li is the one who is closest to him, and also the one who pleases him the most.

    Song Yanli walked up to him and hesitated for a moment. "Grandfather, I have something I want to tell you alone."

    "Sit down and say it." Mr. Song went to the sofa and sat down. He waved to the housekeeper.

    With a slight bow, the housekeeper went out of the room and closed the door for them.

    "Grandfather! Do you want to see sister Xiaoning? " Song Yanli sat down beside the old man. It seems that my grandfather never cared about Xiaoning''s sister. It was my grandmother and mother who made the decision to send Xiaoning away.

    "Well." Master song nodded his head. At the beginning of junior high school, he was actually against them sending Xiaoning away. No matter how ugly Xiaoning was, it was also the blood of their song family. What would it be like to send her to her grandparents? Besides, their song family had a great career. Could they not afford to raise a child?

    Just his wife for this matter, privately with him for a long time, Xin''er also because of this matter has been unhappy, Yufeng also found him for several times, he was bored, and finally no longer tube. I don''t know what happened to the child?

    "Mom, she doesn''t like younger sister Xiaoning. She doesn''t want everyone to know that younger sister Xiaoning is from our song family." Song Yanli said.

    Mr. Song sighed, "don''t worry about it, otherwise your grandmother and your mother will be angry with you."

    "I know, Grandpa. I''m out." Song Yanli nodded, stood up and walked towards the door. She thought that her grandfather could help sister Xiaoning. Now it seems that her grandfather has no way.

    The housekeeper saw song Yanli come out and went into the room, "master! Master Qin, they are here. "

    Master song nodded, "let''s go down." He and Mr. Qin are old friends for many years, and the relationship between the Song family and the Qin family has always been very good. Therefore, both of them hope that the younger generation of the two families can come together in the future to make the relationship between the two families more solid and close.

    "Old song, here you are! Ha ha ha... "Mr. Qin is very happy to see Mr. Song.

    With a smile, Mr. Song walked to Mr. Qin and sat down. He said hello to several of them one by one, "Lao Li, I heard that your grandson has gone to the army?"

    "That boy has a wild temper." Although Mr. Li said so, the proud expression on his face showed that he was very satisfied with his grandson''s choice.

    "Lao song, I heard Lao Qin say that your granddaughter''s medical skill is very good. Can you ask her to help me to have a look later? I''ve been having some stomach discomfort recently, and I can''t find out anything." Mr. Wang said with a smile.

    "My granddaughter?" The old man of song was full of doubts. Where does his granddaughter know medical skills? His in laws Yang Lisheng is a doctor, and his medical skills are very good.

    "You don''t know?" Seeing that master song was confused, Master Wang was speechless. I don''t know about my granddaughter. I''m really confused.

    Mr. Song looked at Mr. Qin, "who is it?"

    Mr. Qin was about to open his mouth when a hearty laugh came from one side, "I''m late, ha ha ha..."

    Several old men in this room turned around and saw that it was Fang Qiming.

    "Lao Fang, long time no see. Come and sit here." Mr. Zhao pointed to the position beside him with a smile.

    Fang''s position in the capital can not be underestimated, especially in business, hotels, shopping malls, catering, entertainment... Fang''s almost all involved, is the leader in the industry, the status is no worse than song''s and Qin''s.

    Fang went to Zhao and sat down next to him. He took out the gift he had prepared and handed it to song, "it''s not a little bit of respect."

    "You''re welcome." Mr. Song took the gift with a smile and gave it to the housekeeper.

    "Lao Fang, I heard you went on a tour a while ago?" Mr. Zhao asked.

    Master Fang nodded and took a sip of tea. "My grandson accompanied me. You don''t know. I almost couldn''t come back this time. Fortunately, I met a miracle doctor on the train."

    "Miracle doctor?"

    "He gave me a massage of this position, and it didn''t take long to get better. I haven''t had asthma these days. Do you think God is magical?" Fang said excitedly about what happened on the train that day.

    "It''s said that traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, so it is."¡° Lao Qin, which granddaughter are you talking about The master song thought of the question he had just asked, and looked at the master Qin¡° Song Yanning, her medical skill is really unique. Do you know my wife''s body? After that girl''s treatment, my wife can get out of bed and walk these two days. " Mr. Qin said with a smile. Seeing his wife''s health getting better day by day, he was not so happy. Mr. Song was stunned. Isn''t Xiaoning only seven years old? How can there be such a good skill¡° Lao Qin, is Xiao Ning really helping Yuqing to cure? Not my own family? " Mr. Song didn''t believe that song Yanning had such good medical skills. After all, her age is there¡° Why am I lying to you? That child is really good. When he grows up in the future, he will never be a simple character. " When Mr. Qin talked about song Yanning, he could not hide his love and appreciation. The old man of song frowned and thought deeply. If Xiaoning really has that kind of medical skill, she can be brought back. Appearance is not the problem, ability is the most important. A Rolls Royce phantom two door sedan, limited edition, slowly drove into song''s parking lot. At this time, the parking lot is full of all kinds of luxury cars. Bugatti, Bentley, Ferrari, Lamborghini... Have become a luxury car exhibition hall. Seeing the Rolls Royce, song Yanxue, who has been standing at the window waiting for Qin Yushen''s arrival, immediately showed a happy smile on her face, "brother Yushen has finally come." She picked up her skirt and trotted out of the room. She is going to meet brother Yushen. She is going to let brother Yushen see her beauty today first.

 Chapter 74

    Qin Yushen pushes open the car door and gets out of the car to song Yanning.

    "Let''s go in." Yang Lisheng straightened his collar and sleeves. I haven''t worn this formal dress for a long time. I''m not used to it.

    "Well!" Li Meixiang nodded, took song Yanning''s hand and followed Yang Lisheng to the Song family''s mansion. It''s not the first time for the Song family to come. Xin''er and Yufeng are engaged, married, and they all come when Xiaoxue and Xiaoli are full moon. Although there are some changes now, the changes are not very big.

    Qin Yushen slightly hooked his lips and stepped up to keep up with the three.

    "Meet brother Shen!" A pretty figure trotted to Qin Yushen.

    Qin Yushen frowned without any trace.

    "Meet brother Shen!" Song Yanxue runs to Qin Yushen and looks at him with a happy face. She doesn''t seem to see song Yanning. Yushen brother should see her beautiful today, right? Will you be attracted to her when you meet brother Shen? Although they are still young, even the children in kindergarten know that you like me and I like you. She and brother Yushen are going to junior high school. Of course, they can fall in love. But she has always loved brother Yushen.

    "Well." Qin Yushen answered lightly.

    "Brother Yushen, do you think I''m beautiful today?" Song Yanxue goes to Qin Yushen and reaches for his arm.

    Qin Yushen takes a step to one side and avoids song Yanxue''s hand. He never liked to be touched by others, especially those he didn''t like.

    Song Yanxue looks at her empty hand, feeling a little lost. When will brother Yushen accept her? She knew brother Yushen didn''t like to be touched, but she was different. She and brother Yushen grew up together, and the elders of the two families hoped that they would be together in the future.

    "Are you Xiaoxue?" Li Meixiang smiles and looks at Song Yanxue who is seven points similar to Yang xiner. When Xiaoxue was born, she and her wife were still in Beijing. At that time, they held her. In a twinkling of an eye, she had grown so big.

    Song Yanxue smell speech, up and down swept Li Meixiang one eye, "who are you?" I really have no eyesight. Can''t you see that she is talking with brother Yushen?

    Yang Lisheng frowned displeased, "we are your grandparents." Listen to Xin''er say that Xiaoxue is polite and clever. Now it seems much worse than Xiaoning.

    "Grandfather? Grandma Song Yanxue turns her eyes to song Yanning, "is she the ugly eight?"

    In a word, let the presence of the three people are down face.

    Song Yanning mocked the hook lip angle. Sure enough, I have the same virtue as Yang Xin''er.

    "She''s your sister. How can you say that about her?" Yang Lisheng said with a cold face.

    Li Meixiang took song Yanning into her arms and patted her on the back. "Xiaoning, don''t be sad. In my grandparents'' heart, you are the most beautiful. No one can match you." Xin''er is so outrageous that she should teach children like this.

    "Grandma, I''m not sad." Song Yanning holds Li Meixiang and shakes his head with a smile. How could she care about song Yanxue''s words.

    "Sorry!" Qin Yu looks at Song Yanxue coldly.

    Song Yanxue was stunned when she heard Qin Yushen''s words. She didn''t care about other people, but she didn''t expect brother Yushen to help this ugly man.

    A grievance surged into my heart. Song Yanxue glared at Song Yanning fiercely and said unconvinced: "she was ugly, otherwise how could my mother send her away?" It''s all ugly. Otherwise, how could brother Yushen treat her like this.

    "It''s too shameful. I''ll ask Xin''er and Yufeng how they teach their daughter." Yang Lisheng snorted coldly and walked towards the Song family mansion.

    Li Meixiang takes a disappointed look at Song Yanxue and takes song Yanning''s hand to catch up with Yang Lisheng. She is also angry, but today is master song''s birthday after all. She still wants to persuade his wife not to be too impulsive.

    Song Yanxue snorted unconvinced and looked at Yang Lisheng. Their eyes were full of contempt. She doesn''t care about them. What about grandparents? She is a member of the Song family. It doesn''t make any difference whether she has grandparents or not.

    Seeing Qin Yushen follow up, song Yanxue quickly catches up with Qin Yushen and looks at him wrongly, "brother Yushen, they all bully me."

    Qin Yushen glanced at Song Yanxue, but his cold eyes were disgusted with her, "you deserve it!"

    Song Yanxue looks at Qin Yushen in disbelief. Brother Yushen said that for the sake of the ugly eight. Does brother Yushen like the ugly eight?

    Thinking of this possibility, song Yanxue felt angry and unwilling. She''s going to make that ugly guy look good.

    Yang Xin''er is chatting with the guests. From the corner of her eye, she sees Yang Lisheng coming in. She smiles at Liu Xiang, who is chatting with her. "Mrs. Lin, excuse me."

    "Go ahead, Mrs. song." Mrs. Lin nodded her head with a smile. Yang Xin''er is the host of the party today. It''s normal to be busy.

    Yang Xin''er nodded slightly and walked towards Yang Lisheng. She can''t let others know that song Yanning is her daughter, otherwise her face will be lost.

    "Dad! Mom! Here you are Yang Xin''er stops in front of Yang Lisheng.

    "Hum!" Yang Lisheng snorted bitterly. If it wasn''t for the birthday party of master song, he would have asked her how to educate her daughter. Yang Xin''er frowned, with a trace of displeasure in her eyes, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Who made you angry? " If the old man didn''t tell her to invite them to come, she wouldn''t want them to come. She knew that they would take song Yanning with them. Li Meixiang reached out to push Yang Lisheng and said with a smile, "Xin''er, where''s your old man?"¡° He''s over there, mom and dad. I took you. Xiaoxue, take your sister to your room for a while. " Seeing song Yanxue coming, Yang xiner explains¡° OK, mom Song Yanxue nodded. Look how she''s going to fix this ugly one¡° No, Xiao Ning hasn''t met her grandfather yet. Let''s take her to see her. " With that, Yang Lisheng takes Li Meixiang and song Yanning to the direction of master song. Yang Xin''er quickly stopped three people, "Dad, there are some big people over there. It''s inconvenient for children to go now. Xiaoxue, Xiaoli and Xiaoyang also didn''t go to celebrate the old man''s birthday. Wait a moment, let their sister and brother go together. Let Xiaoning and Xiaoxue play for a while first, so as to enhance each other''s feelings. " Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang think what Yang xiner said is also reasonable. Li Meixiang thought that song Yanxue had just said Song Yanning''s words. She was a little worried. She looked at Song Yanxue and said, "Xiaoxue, you should take good care of Xiaoning, don''t bully her, you know?" They are sisters and should be able to play together soon.

 Chapter 75

    Song Yanxue nodded. Of course, she will take good care of song Yanning.

    "Xiaoning, you play with Xiaoxue. Grandma and grandfather will come down to you." Li Meixiang rubs song Yanning''s hair. For Xiaoning, she is very relieved.

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded.

    "Mom, don''t worry. They are sisters. Xiaoxue won''t bully Xiaoning. Xiaoxue, right Yang xiner winks at Song Yanxue.

    Song Yanxue nodded cleverly, "of course not, I will take good care of Xiaoning sister." Even if her mother doesn''t say it, she will make this ugly girl look good. How can she let her go when brother Yushen says he deserves it for her?

    "Xiaoning, let''s go upstairs." Song Yanxue looks at Song Yanning with a bright smile on her delicate little face.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded and followed song Yanxue. She wants to see what song Yanxue does.

    Qin Yushen stepped up to keep up with them.

    "Xiaoshen, your parents are over there. Let''s go." Yang xiner stops Qin Yushen. If Xiaoshen goes together, how will her plan be implemented.

    "I''m with them." There is no doubt in Qin''s words. He knows that song Yanning doesn''t need his protection, but he can''t stand song''s mother and daughter bullying her like this.

    Song Yanxue stops, frowns at Qin Yushen, and looks at Yang xiner for help. Of course, she hopes to play with Yushen brother, but Yushen brother goes with her. How can she lock up song Yanning.

    "Xiaoshen, your parents just asked about you. Why don''t you go and say hello to them first, and then play with Xiaoxue." Yang xiner also has some helplessness, but she is not good at forcing Xiaoshen.

    Qin Yushen went to song Yanning, reached for her hand and walked toward the direction of his parents, "you go with me."

    "Meet brother Shen." Song Yanxue looks at Qin Yushen in disbelief. He took the ugly hand.

    Song Yanning did not shake off Qin Yushen''s hand for a few times. She was annoyed. She can''t shake off his hand, which means that his strength is stronger than her. It seems that her guess is correct. He is really not an ordinary person.

    Qin Yushen took a look at Song Yanning, and a trace of fun flashed through his ink eyes. "My parents have something to tell you."

    Song Yanxue runs to Qin Yushen and song Yanning, and angrily blocks their way. "You are so ugly, you let go of Yu Shen''s hand." She hasn''t even held brother Yushen''s hand. What''s the qualification of this ugly eight monster?

    Song Yanning looked down at the hand he and Qin Yushen held together, and turned his eyes silently, "don''t you think it''s more appropriate for him to let go of my hand?" As long as you are not blind, you can see that Qin Yushen is holding her hand.

    "Don''t put gold on your face. You look so ugly. When you meet brother Shen, you will take the initiative to hold your hand." Song Yanxue is about to explode. She really wants to slap the ugly eight. Even if she looks ugly, she hasn''t seduced her brother Yushen.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang look more and more ugly. Song Yanxue left an ugly eight strange, another ugly eight strange to hurt Xiaoning, not Xiaoning as her sister.

    Yang Xin''er''s face was also very ugly. This ugly eight strange actually has the ability, just came two days to let the small deep to look at her with new eyes, she actually looked down upon her. She knows Xiaoshen very well. Except for his family, it''s hard for others to get close to him. Xiaoxue is so good to him, and I have never seen him treat Xiaoxue specially.

    "This is your daughter, huh!" Yang Lisheng couldn''t bear it. Xiaoning is the treasure of him and his wife. They can''t see her wronged.

    "Dad, it''s clear that Xiaoxue has been wronged. Even if you protect Xiaoning, you can''t distinguish right from wrong?" Yang Xin''er is also angry. She knew that this ugly man was in conflict with his family.

    "I don''t know right from wrong?" Yang Lisheng looks at Yang xiner sarcastically. He and his wife used to have no time to accompany Xin''er because the hospital was busy, so they always felt sorry. So as long as Xin''er wanted, they would try their best to satisfy her. Unexpectedly, Xin''er became so selfish, regardless of right and wrong. He really regretted it!

    Song Yufeng came over and saw that Yang Lisheng''s faces were not good-looking. He was surprised, "Dad! Mother

    Yang Lisheng nodded and handed the box containing wild ginseng to song Yufeng. "Yufeng, this is a gift for your father. You give it to him for me, and we''ll go first." He wanted to give the painting to Mr. Song, but now he doesn''t think it''s necessary.

    "Dad, mom, don''t go. Xin''er, stop your parents. " Song Yufeng stops Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang and winks at Yang xiner. They are his father-in-law and mother-in-law. If they leave like this, what will others think of them.

    Yang Xin''er turned her head with a cold hum. If they want to go, she won''t stop them.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang sighed. This time they are really disappointed in Xin''er.

    "Xiaoning, let''s go." Li Meixiang goes to song Yanning.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded her head and drew back her hand.

    Qin Yushen half squints his eyes, and there is a trace of anger in the bottom of his eyes. Today, he really saw what it means to distinguish right from wrong¡° Dad, mom, what''s the matter? We''ll talk about it when the birthday party is over. We''ll all watch it. " Song Yufeng anxiously looks at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang¡° Doctor, is it really you? I thought I recognized the wrong person? " At this time, a hearty laughter came from behind several people. Yang Lisheng was familiar with the voice. He turned his head and saw that it was Fang Qiming, "brother Fang!" I didn''t expect that he would come to the birthday party of master song. Fang Qiming went to Yang Lisheng''s side with a smile, "we just mentioned you and your granddaughter. They all want to meet you and your granddaughter. Let''s go." Yang Lisheng wanted to refuse. Seeing that Mr. Song and Mr. Qin were waving at him, he nodded and looked at Li Meixiang and song Yanning, "let''s go." Qin Yushen gives Yang Xin''er a light glance and follows song Yanning. His grandfather and father are there, so he will go there naturally. Yang Xin''er is so angry that she bites her teeth. She wants to stop it, but she knows she can''t. Because the person invited is Mr. Fang. Although Fang''s family didn''t grow up like song''s parents, its strength is not much weaker than song''s¡° Mom, stop it quickly, or everyone will know that ugly person is from our family. " Song Yanxue anxiously shakes Yang xiner''s arm. Her eyes are full of worry, reluctance and anger. Yushen''s brother is hers. No one can take it away.

 Chapter 76

    Yang xiner ignores song Yanxue and pulls song Yufeng to keep up with song Yanning.

    Looking at Song Yanning and his party coming here, several old men present all focused on Song Yanning, and their eyes were full of exploration. Even though Lao Qin has assured them that he is not joking, they still can''t believe that such a young child''s medical skills will be so high.

    "Lao Qin, are you really not kidding us?" Lao Li looked at Mr. Qin and confirmed again.

    "Well." Master Qin nodded his head and looked at Song Yanning. His eyes were full of appreciation and love. He likes this child very much, especially her cool and noble temperament. He can be sure that this child will never be in the pool in the future.

    He turned his head and looked at the old man song, "old song, what do you think of your granddaughter?" Lao song is an old friend of his. He still hopes that Lao song can make up for his past mistakes. He should not judge people by their appearance and make good compensation to this child. Otherwise, he will surely regret it in the future.

    The old man of song looked at Song Yanning, her expression was indifferent, as if everything around her was just ordinary, luxurious mansion, celebrities from all walks of life, high-ranking officials, aristocratic families, which could not attract her any interest, and she was not only surprised.

    He thought that song Yanning lived in the countryside, and her behavior would inevitably be a little vulgar. He did not expect that her temperament was not inferior to Xiaoxue and Xiaoli, or even better than them. The self-confidence, strong and noble temperament that came out of her bones was born with her, which was quite different from the one that she was trained after tomorrow.

    "Unexpected." Song Laozi said. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that it was the child they had abandoned.

    "He is the miracle doctor I told you. If you hadn''t met him on the train, you wouldn''t see me now." Mr. Fang introduced Yang Lisheng to the audience with a smile. His tone was full of admiration for Yang Lisheng.

    "In laws, sit down!" Master song stood up and invited Yang Lisheng to sit down. Now he is very curious about Xiaoning''s medical skills, and wants to know if she is really as powerful as Lao Qin said.

    Yang Lisheng nodded, "in laws, this is my gift to you. This is Xiaoning''s gift to you." He took song Yufeng''s box with wild ginseng and put it on the table. He took Li Meixiang''s box. Originally, he didn''t intend to give the painting to Mr. Song, but Mr. Song was Xiaoning''s grandfather after all. It was a bit shabby to send wild ginseng. And this is also the first time Xiaoning has seen his grandfather. Giving him a birthday gift can also leave a good impression on him. Although Xin''er lets him down, he still hopes Xiaoning can return to the Song family. After all, the Song family is her real home.

    "My family has a heart, Xiao Ning. Thank you for the present you gave to my grandfather." Master song looks at Song Yanning happily. The more he sees Xiaoning, the more he likes her. He must keep her in the Song family, and he must make up for her.

    "You''re welcome." Song Yanning said lightly.

    Yang Xin''er gritted her teeth and pushed song Yufeng aside, winking at him.

    Song Yufeng hesitated. Dad seems to like Xiaoning very much, and he hopes Xiaoning can come back, so that he can make up for the debt to her these years.

    Seeing that song Yufeng didn''t speak, Yang xiner pinched the back of his hand angrily and looked at the box on the table, "Dad, why don''t you open it and see what the gift is?" Look at that box. There should be a picture inside. Since things have been unable to stop, she simply let song Yanning make a fool of herself in front of these elders, let her own elders hate her, let song Yanning feel ashamed, and let her feel that she is not worthy of being a member of the Song family. The painting song Yanning sent is definitely not the real work of a famous teacher. Maybe she painted it carelessly.

    Song Yufeng took a cold breath in pain. Seeing Yang xiner''s warning eyes, he reluctantly agreed: "yes, Dad, open it and have a look." He is not afraid, the reason why everything depends on Xin''er, because Xin''er has paid too much for him, she gave up her dream, her career, her youth to him, and gave birth to a few lovely and intelligent children for him, then he would respect her so much.

    Mr. Song hesitated. In fact, he was curious about what was in the box, but after all, it was such an occasion. If it wasn''t something valuable, it might make Xiaoning gossip. He glared at Song Yufeng and looked at Song Yanning, "Xiaoning, do you think grandpa wants to open it?"

    "I don''t care." Song Yanning doesn''t care. Anyway, she has already sent out the painting. It has nothing to do with her what he wants.

    "Grandfather, open it. I also want to see what sister Xiaoning gave me." Song Yanxue said. She guessed that it must be song Yanning''s own painting in the box. She looks so ugly, so the painting must be ugly.

    Mr. Song looked around the crowd and saw that they were all looking forward to it. He nodded with a smile, "then I''ll open it and have a look."

    He reached out to open the lid and saw a picture inside. He took the picture out and put it on the table and unfolded it slowly.

    When the whole painting unfolded, the eyes of several old men in the audience were all bright.

    "This is the painting of Xia Yun Yu by Liu Jue, a painter of Ming Dynasty!"

    "Isn''t this painting long gone?"

    "I remember that at the last auction, Liu Yu''s painting of grass Pavilion in Xishan sold for 6.9 million yuan."¡° Xiaoning girl, this birthday gift is not light! Old song, I really envy you The old man of song took back his sight, looked at Song Yanning, looked at Yang Lisheng, "in laws, this painting?" Xiaoning is so small that it is impossible for him to have such a big hand. Yang Lisheng should have brought out this painting in order to give Xiaoning a long face. Yang Lisheng is a famous doctor, and he knows a lot of great people. It''s nothing to send him a painting when he is asked to treat his illness¡° This painting was bought by Xiao Ning in Wang Tianjing Yang Lisheng simply explained the process of buying paintings¡° Xiaoning girl, how do you know there is a painting in the painting? " Qin looked at Song Yanning with a smile, his eyes full of love for her. Song Yanxue holds her fists tightly and looks at two groups of anger burning in Song Yanning''s eyes. Damn ugly, how can she show off in front of these grandfathers. Wait. I''ll make a fool of you. Song Yanning slightly raised her lips, "coincidentally!" Master Qin burst out laughing. He doesn''t think it''s a coincidence, but since Xiaoning says it''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence¡° Xiaoning girl, I heard that your medical skill is very high. You help grandfather Zhou feel his pulse. Grandfather Zhou always feels dizzy recently. " Mr. Zhou looks at Song Yanning with a smile, with a touch of appreciation and love in his eyes. It was really hard for him to believe that the child had been living in the country before.

 Chapter 77

    Song Yanning looked at Mr. Zhou and said with a modest smile, "grandfather Zhou, I''ve just learned a little bit. My grandfather''s medical skills are really high. Let my grandfather help you feel your pulse and make sure to find out the reason soon."

    Master Zhou laughed, deliberately teasing song Yanning and said, "but I want you to help me feel my pulse." In fact, he has no disease, but he is old and has high blood pressure. But he usually controls very well, let song Yanning help him pulse, just want to see if she can find out his problem.

    "Well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Song Yanning walks up to Mr. Zhou and puts his hand on his wrist.

    "Xiao Ning wench, wait a moment also help me see, my stomach is not very comfortable recently." Master Wang looks at Song Yanning with a smile.

    "Good grandfather Wang." Song Yanning nodded.

    Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanning, thin lips can not help bending a shallow arc. She''s really special. He can''t help but want to know more about her.

    Song Yanxue noticed Qin Yushen''s smile. Her anger and jealousy couldn''t be suppressed any more. She stepped forward and tried to teach song Yanning a lesson so that she could find out what she was and what she was qualified to seduce brother Yushen. Yushen brother is her, she is the most suitable person for Yushen brother in the future.

    Yang Xin''er reaches for song Yanxue who wants to rush out. "Xiaoxue, pay attention to the occasion." To be honest, song Yanning''s performance today really surprised her. But no matter how well she behaves, she won''t like her.

    "Mom, she seduced Yu Shen." Song Yanxue gnashes her teeth and stares at Song Yanning, hoping to stare her out of a hole.

    Yang Xin''er took a look at the crowd and saw that they were all paying attention to song Yanning. With a sigh of relief, she took song Yanxue to one side and said in a low voice, "Xiao Xue, listen to my mother. My mother knows that you hate that ugly monster, and my mother is just like you. So you have to perform well today. Don''t let her compare with you. Do you understand? "

    Song Yanxue nodded, "but brother Yushen laughed at her." She and brother Yushen have been together for so long, and she has never seen brother Yushen smile at her. Today, brother Yushen has laughed at that ugly girl more than once. She''s really jealous!

    "Don''t worry, with my mother here, I promise you will marry Xiaoshen in the future." Yang Xin''er pats song Yan Xue on the shoulder and comforts her in a soft voice. Xiaoxue can enter the realm of the emperor to experience, but there is a place that song Yanning can''t go all her life. How can she compare with her Xiaoxue. In the future, Xiaoxue is infinitely better than song Yanning.

    "Well!" Song Yanxue nodded and looked at Song Yanning with a trace of irony and satisfaction in her eyes. If mom says that, what else is she worried about.

    Song Yanning said, "grandfather Zhou, you are in good health, but you should pay attention to your blood pressure, especially in diet. You must be low in salt and fat, and try to be light.". It''s better to take a walk after dinner, half an hour to an hour. "

    Mr. Zhou nodded admiringly, "not bad! If you have such medical skills at a young age, you will surely achieve great success in the future. "

    Song Yanning modest smile, "Zhou grandfather flattered!"

    "Hahaha... Old song, your granddaughter is really in my heart. It happens that I have a grandson. Why don''t we get married in the future?" Mr. Zhou thinks his idea is good. His grandson is not many years older than song Yanning. Song Yanning is so excellent that there will be many pursuers around her in the future. If he decides on her earlier, he won''t have to worry about her being robbed.

    Qin Yushen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a touch of displeasure in the bottom of his eyes.

    "Lao Zhou, don''t think about it. Xiaoning and my family have already decided to kiss each other." Mr. Qin said with a smile. Xiaoning, the child, he has already taken good care of. No one wants to rob him.

    The displeasure in Qin Yushen''s eyes disappears instantly. The slightly raised eyebrows indicate that he is in a good mood now.

    "Mom." Song Yanxue shakes Yang xiner''s hand, and her eyes are full of anxiety.

    "Don''t worry, there''s a mother." Yang Xin''er rubs song Yanxue''s head. She will not let that happen. Xiaoshen will be Xiaoxue''s husband in the future, and she will only be Xiaoxue''s husband. Only a person as good as Xiaoxue can match Xiaoshen.

    "Mom!" Song Yanli goes to Yang xiner and points to song Yanning, "is she Xiaoning''s sister? How powerful she is Xiaoning sister just performance she also saw, really let her good worship.

    Yang Xin''er frowned in displeasure.

    "What''s the matter with her? Can she play the piano? Can you dance Latin? Do you speak English? " Song Yanxue snorts unconvinced. Didn''t you learn a little medical skills from the foreign school? What''s the big deal.

    Song Yanli ignores song Yanxue and goes to song Yanning. "Sister Xiaoning, I''m your second sister song Yanli. Welcome home." She doesn''t think Xiaoning''s sister is ugly, but her skin is a little black and her facial features don''t grow. Maybe Xiaoning''s sister is more beautiful than she and her elder sister when she grows up.

    "Hello Seeing song Yanli''s sincere smile, song Yanning also responded with a smile.

    "Sister Xiaoning, you are so powerful that you can feel your pulse. Can you teach me?" Song Yanli looks at Song Yanning expectantly. Her dream is to be a doctor in the future.

    "No problem." Song Yanning nodded with a smile. Song Yanxue stamped her feet angrily, "Mom, look at Xiao Li." Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yanning thoughtfully. Song Yanning really impressed her a little. In a short time, she not only got rid of these old men and made them happy, but also tried to make her their granddaughter-in-law. Even Xiao Li, who was always obedient, stood on her side. Song Yanning can''t be underestimated. She must let her leave the capital as soon as possible. Otherwise, maybe the old man would agree to let her go back to the Song family¡° Xiaoning, you can come back later. " The master of Song said. If such an excellent child is cultivated well, his future will be limitless. It''s a pity that there is no place to enter the realm of emperor. Otherwise, if you give it to Xiaoning, it will definitely make her better¡° Yes, sister Xiaoning, you can stay at home. " Song Yanli looks forward to it. If sister Xiaoning stayed, she would be able to learn medicine from her. Yang Xin''er and song Yanxue look at Song Yanning nervously. If she''s willing, they''ll never make her feel better. Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang also look at Song Yanning, with a touch of reluctance and joy in their eyes. The song master let Xiaoning stay in the Song family, they are really happy for Xiaoning, although they have a strong heart.

 Chapter 78

    Song Yanning glanced at all the people and looked at Song Yanli with a smile, "thank you! I have no intention of staying

    Song Yanning''s reply surprised many people present. A big family like the Song family, not to mention being the master of the Song family, or being the servant of the Song family, has attracted the admiration of countless people.

    "Why?" Song Yanli looks at Song Yanning puzzled. Is younger sister Xiaoning hating the original thing and unwilling to come back?

    Yang Xin''er and song Yan Xue disdain to curl their lips. They don''t believe that song Yanning doesn''t want to come back. No matter how well she lives in Yangcheng, can she compare with the Song family? In the Song family, you don''t have to do anything by yourself, there are people to serve you. You don''t have to rush about for life, so you can live a life of respect.

    Song Yanning chuckled, "this doesn''t belong to me, and I don''t belong here." A song family is nothing in her eyes, she has never been rare Song family.

    "Xiao Ning, my grandfather hopes you can come back. My grandfather will make it up to you." Song Laozi looked at Song Yanning sincerely and assured him. He really wanted her back.

    Song Yanning shook her head, went to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, reached for their hands and said, "I think I''m living well now and I don''t want to change." It''s enough for her to have grandparents. Other people are dispensable to her.

    "Xiaoning, are you reluctant to give up your grandparents? As long as you are willing to stay at home, your grandparents will certainly stay in the capital with you, Dad! Mom! Is that right? " Song Yufeng looks at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang. As long as they are willing to stay in the capital, he will try his best to buy the courtyard.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nodded. As long as it''s for Xiaoning, they will. And now the courtyard has been bought back, and they have a place to live in the capital. But they respect Xiaoning''s choice.

    Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yufeng discontentedly. He clearly knows that she doesn''t like song Yanning, but she still participates in it.

    Song Yufeng ignored Yang xiner this time, but looked at Song Yanning, waiting for her answer. He has always felt guilty for this daughter and hopes that she can come back so that he can make up for her.

    Yang Xin''er gnawed her teeth discontentedly and turned her head. When the party is over, she must make him look good.

    Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang and smiles at them, "my decision will not change." She didn''t hate the Song family for sending her away, but she really didn''t like the Song family.

    Song Laozi sighed helplessly, "well, I respect your choice." She is still young now. When she grows up, she will understand how good it will be for her to return to the Song family.

    Several old men all appreciate looking at Song Yanning. They like the girl''s temper, but it''s a pity that she is not her granddaughter.

    Under the pressure of anger and jealousy, song Yanxue goes to master song and puts her hand around his arm! Xiaoxue specially prepared a gift for you today. " She wants to let her grandfather and everyone present know that she is better than song Yanning.

    "What gift does Xiaoxue prepare for her grandfather?" The old man of song smiles and pats the back of song Yanxue''s hand, with a look of doting. He likes his grandchildren very much.

    "Xiaoxue wants to play a song for you, but now Xiaoxue has a better idea." Song Yanxue takes a look at Song Yanning, and there is a flash of calculation in her eyes.

    "Oh?" Mr. Song is interested in picking eyebrows.

    "Xiaoxue thought that today, there are many children who are about the same age as Xiaoxue. We can draw lots and perform whatever we get, so as to add some happy atmosphere to today''s birthday party. Of course, it''s just Xiaoxue''s sudden idea, and it depends on whether everyone is willing to participate. " Song Yanxue says what she thinks. Her main purpose is to show the guests how different song Yanning, who grew up in the countryside, is from the children of these big families.

    "That''s an interesting idea."

    "I think it''s interesting, too."

    "Fun is fun, that is, the boy in my family is ignorant and can''t do anything."

    "Grandfathers! The most important thing is to be happy! " Seeing that all the masters are very interested, song Yanxue is even more proud.

    "That''s right, old song. What do you think?"

    Song Laozi nodded with a smile, "everyone has no opinion, I naturally agree, Xiaoxue, then you go to prepare."

    "Good grandfather! Xiaoxue promises to complete the task and make you happy. " Song Yanxue salutes him, makes a face at him and pulls up song Yanli, "Xiao Li, let''s go together."

    "Wait a minute!" Song Yanli grabs song Yanxue and walks to song Yanning. "Sister Xiaoning, let''s go together." She hopes to get along with sister Xiaoning and increase their feelings.

    Song Yanning was about to refuse when he heard Li Meixiang say, "Xiao Ning, go and play with Xiao Xue and Xiao Li." They are close sisters and should enhance their relationship.

    Song Yanning helplessly nodded, "let''s go."

    Qin Yushen goes to song Yanning and follows them.

    Song Yanning sees Qin Yushen catching up, turns to look at him and picks his eyebrows playfully. Doesn''t this guy know that this will make song Yanxue crazy?

    Qin Yushen does not care about the Yang lip smile. He only does what he wants to do. He never cares what others think. Seeing the eye interaction between Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, song Yanxue turns red with anger. She stomps her feet and pulls song Yanli forward quickly. She''s so ugly. It''s good to seduce her brother Yushen. She''ll make this ugly monster look good later¡° Don''t you coax me? " Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen with a bad smile¡° It''s none of my business? " Qin Yushen didn''t care. Even if he looks like a child now, but his soul is an adult, how can he care about a child who has nothing to do with himself. As for song Yanning, he thinks that she and he should be the same kind of person. She can put on an array and use Qi to carry needles. How can she be an ordinary child. He was curious about who she was before she took over. Song Yanning smiles and walks towards song Yanxue and song Yanli. Qin Yushen''s mouth slightly deepened, and he stepped up to catch up with song Yanning. Yang Xin''er is really going crazy at this time, but she is the host of the banquet today. She can only suppress her anger and cater to the public with a reluctant smile¡° Mrs. song, is that little girl your daughter just now? Why haven''t you seen her before? "¡° That little girl doesn''t look like you and your husband at all. Isn''t she in the wrong arms? "¡° You didn''t send her away just because she wasn''t pretty, did you? " Various problems followed.

 Chapter 79

    Yang Xin''er took a deep breath, pulled out a smile, "you are joking, how can I not have my own daughter? My parents are so bored in Yangcheng that I send Xiaoning to accompany them. " It''s all the ugly ones. If it wasn''t for her, how could she be so shameful.

    "Mrs. song is really filial."

    "Yes, Mrs. song is beautiful and kind-hearted. No wonder Mr. Song loves Mrs. song all the time."

    "Everybody! Excuse me for a second Yang Xin''er nodded to the crowd with a smile and turned to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang. She wants to talk to them and let them leave the capital with song Yanning as soon as possible. The reason why she sold the courtyard was that she didn''t want them to come back, because they would definitely come back with song Yanning. But she did not count that the old man would invite them back to his birthday party.

    Yang Xin''er went to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, nodded to all of them and said, "Dad, mom, I have something to talk with you. Go to my room."

    "Good." Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang stand up. They just want to talk to her, too.

    Yang Xin''er closed the door and looked at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, "Dad, mom, when are you going to go back?"

    "You want us to go back?" Yang Lisheng''s face sank. They haven''t seen each other for so many years. As soon as they met, she was looking forward to their return. This daughter was really raised for nothing.

    "Dad, don''t be angry. I''m just asking. Haven''t I been busy lately? I don''t know when you will go back, so I can find time to see you off. " Yang Xin''er walked to them with a smile.

    "Hum!" Yang Lisheng snorted coldly. She is what mind, how can he not know, don''t hope they can early with Xiaoning leave the capital?

    "We''ll stay in Beijing for a while, and we''ll go back when Xiaoning starts school." Li Meixiang said. Xiaoning is going to help the Qin family find Jinchan grass. She and her wife will live in Siheyuan before Xiaoning comes back.

    "Where do you live now?" Yang Xin''er asked with a frown. It took so long to go back? She had to find a way to get them back early.

    "We live in a courtyard." Li Meixiang didn''t hide it.

    "Isn''t Siheyuan sold?" Yang Xin''er was surprised. She asked Yufeng in the morning. Yufeng said that they lived in a hotel. How could they become a courtyard?

    "We bought it back." Yang Lisheng said in a light voice. He doesn''t plan to tell Xin''er that the Qin family helped them buy the courtyard, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.

    Yang Xin Er Leng for a while, "where do you come so much money?" The siheyuan costs at least $20 million or $30 million. Even if they help people with their life-long illness and pension, they can''t afford it. Did Yufeng buy it for them?

    "Xiao Ning earned it." Li Meixiang also doesn''t want to tell Yang xiner the truth of the matter. Besides, Xiaoning does make a lot of money this time.

    "Mom, do you think I''m a three-year-old? You can tell this kind of lie. It must be Yufeng who bought it for you, isn''t it? " Yang Xin''er sneered in her heart. How old is song Yanning? Can she make so much money? Is it easy to cheat when she''s an idiot? I''m too old to carry it.

    "Believe it or not." Yang Lisheng snorted. His family Xiaoning''s ability is great. One day xiner will regret it.

    "How do you make me believe it? How old is Xiaoning? Can you make so much money? That''s twenty or thirty million, not two or three hundred dollars. " Yang Xin''er shook her head in a funny way.

    "You don''t believe it." Yang Lisheng took Li Meixiang and left. He felt there was no need to talk any more.

    Yang Xin''er didn''t stop them either. When they got out of the room, she took out her mobile phone and dialed them. She will find out how the courtyard was bought.

    Song Yanxue has a good relationship with the younger generation of the major families. When she heard her proposal, everyone thought it was very interesting, and most of them were willing to participate.

    "Xiaoxue, you can arrange it. I''ll take part in it."

    "I''m in it, too."

    "My grandfather has always said that I''m ignorant. I''ll show him my talent today."

    Song Yanxue nodded with satisfaction, "since everyone agrees, I''ll arrange it." As the children of a big family, some of their talents have been cultivated since childhood, which song Yanning can never touch.

    Arrange things well, song Yanxue takes the people to their table.

    "Grandfather, these are the autographs we prepared. The names are written on these autographs, and these are the programs. You are the birthday star today. It''s up to you to draw lots. Whoever you draw will perform according to the program on the autograph." Song Yanxue hands the signature to Mr. Song. Naturally, she won''t arrange everyone. What she just said to everyone is just a form. The purpose of doing so is to make song Yanning make a fool of herself.

    Only five of these programs are related to music. Except for her, Xiao Li and two friends who have played well with her, the rest is song Yanning.

    Song Laozi took over with a smile, "Xiaoxue really has a heart."

    "Grandpa is happy, Xiaoxue is happy." Song Yanxue said with a smile.

    Song old son happily rubbed song Yan Snow''s head, "that grandfather smoked now?"¡° Good Song Yanxue nods with a smile. Mr. Song took two first, opened them, and saw that the name on them was song Yanxue, and the program was piano. He laughed, "Xiaoxue, it''s up to you to start first."¡° Good grandfather Song Yanxue nodded, gave a lady''s salute to all of you, and walked towards the piano. When she passed by song Yanning, she gave song Yanning a provocative look. Wait, it''s your turn. I''ll see how you end up. Song Yanning raised her red lips slightly with a touch of sarcastic radian. It''s just a kid''s trick. Song Yanxue sits at the piano and smiles at the crowd. Her slender fingers play on the piano twice. She tries her voice and starts to play. The wonderful music poured out like flowing water and filled the whole banquet hall in an instant. Hearing this, they all nodded and looked at Song Yanxue with admiration in her eyes. It''s not easy to play the piano so well. Besides talent, hard work is also essential. Song Yanning closed her eyes and listened quietly. Although she can''t play the piano, she is very proficient in melody. One of the skills of the demon clan is Yin Gong. It can be said that it is killing people invisibly by controlling or attacking others with the tone. It''s just that there is a necessary condition to attack with sound, that is, to play with spirit instruments.

 Chapter 80

    After a perfect reception, song Yanxue takes back her hand, stands up, smiles and salutes everyone. For her piano, she is very confident. She has been learning piano since she was six years old. Now she has reached the piano level 9. Soon she will take part in the piano level 10 examination.

    "Pa Pa Pa!" There was a burst of applause.

    "It''s so good. If my daughter can play so well, I''ll have to laugh when I sleep."

    "What a talented girl. I don''t know who will be lucky to marry her in the future."

    "Mrs. song, you are so lucky! My daughter is smart and clever. "

    "Yes, Mrs. song, I really envy you!"

    Listening to people''s compliments and praise, Yang Xin''er''s mood is better, "it''s also Xiaoxue''s own intelligence, but I don''t have much trouble."

    Song Yanxue came to master song, "grandfather, how do I play?"

    Mr. Song nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s good! Xiaoxue''s piano is playing better and better. "

    "Thank you, Grandpa! Grandpa, please draw and see who will perform next. " Song Yanxue looks forward to the signature in the hand of master song. She hopes to get song Yanning next. By then, everyone will know the gap between her and song Yanning.

    His eyes turned to Qin Yushen. Especially Yu Shen, she must let him know that song Yanning can''t compare with her at all. She is a beautiful white swan and the proud daughter of heaven. Song Yanning is just an ugly duckling, an ugly duckling that can never become a swan.

    Mr. Song nodded with a smile, drew two signatures again, opened them, saw song Yanli''s name, looked at Song Yanli, "Xiao Li, it''s your turn, your program is dancing."

    "Good grandfather!" Song Yanli stepped forward and saluted the audience, "then I''ll dance a Latin dance for you."

    "Pa Pa Pa!" Applause broke out at the scene.

    The guests retreated to one side, leaving a space for song Yanli.

    Song Yanli walked to the scene, posed, and began to dance with the music.

    The skirt is floating, the dance steps are light, sometimes soft and sometimes passionate. It looks like a mermaid swimming in the sea by swinging, spinning, shaking shoulders, stretching arms, twisting waist and sending hips.

    The smile on Yang xiner''s face is getting stronger and stronger. Xiaoxue and Xiaoli really give her face. Unlike song Yanning, they grow up in the countryside. They are ugly and earthy. They can''t do anything. It''s annoying to look at them.

    Song Yanli completed the dance with a perfect turn and saluted the crowd with a smile. In fact, she was not satisfied with the performance, because she was wearing a little dress, and there were always some obstacles when she jumped up.

    Master song nodded happily and drew two autographs again. When he opened it, he saw that it was song Yanning''s name. He was stunned for a moment, turned the autograph back and wanted to change it. Xiaoning is still young, and unlike Xiaoxue and Xiaoli, she has a teacher to teach them these things.

    "Grandfather, is it Xiaoning''s turn to perform? What''s the show she''s going to perform? " Song Yanxue, who is likely to let song replace, has asked out loud.

    The old man of song looked at Song Yanxue displeasantly and put his signature aside. "That''s the end of the program."

    "Grandfather, when I wrote the program, I asked my sister Xiaoning. She said that she would do all these programs. Isn''t that right, sister Xiaoning? " Song Yanxue looks at Song Yanning provocatively.

    "No Song Yanning said in a light voice.

    Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a smile.

    "Sister Xiaoning, I asked you specially when I was writing the program, but everyone heard that at that time. Besides, today is grandfather''s birthday, and you are also grandfather''s granddaughter. It''s right to perform a program. Even if the performance is not good, we won''t laugh at you. If you really don''t, Xiao Li and I will help you. " Song Yanxue looks like a good sister.

    "Xiaoxue in your family is so sensible that I want to have a daughter." Mrs. Wang looked at Yang Xin''er enviously.

    "That child is always good." Yang Xin''er is not modest either. She smiles and nods. Her eyes turn to song Yanning. She stares at her in disgust. I won''t try to be brave. Now I know I''m afraid.

    Song Yanning sneered at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, then looked at the old man song, "OK, what program am I going to perform?" Don''t you just want to see her make a fool of herself? Then she will fulfill her wish.

    "Grandfather, what''s the show?" Song Yanxue looks at him.

    "Piano." The old man of Song said in a deep voice. I''m not satisfied with song Yanxue''s performance this time.

    With a smile, song Yanxue walks up to song Yanning and says, "sister Xiaoning, do you need your sister to perform with you?" In fact, the signed programs are all piano and dance, because this is what she is best at. No matter which one she draws, she can face it calmly.

    "No more." Song Yanning turned to look at Qin Yushen, "can you play the piano?"

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded his head.

    "Teach me again." Song Yanning said. She has no divine sense now, but her memory is not comparable to that of ordinary people. As long as she wants to learn piano, she can''t be defeated, and she is already proficient in music.

    "Good." Qin Yushen nodded and followed song Yanning to the piano. When Qin Yushen came to the piano, he opened the cover of the piano. "There are 52 white keys and 36 black keys in the piano. The sound group on the keyboard is three white with two black, next to four white with three black. This is a sound group. Three white is CDE in turn, four white is fgab in turn, followed by the adjacent halftone..." Qin Yushen explained to song Yanning carefully, The slender fingers simultaneously demonstrate on the keys, "do you understand?"¡° Well Song Yanning nodded and sat down beside the piano. "I can do it." Qin Yushen smiles and goes to one side, waiting to see song Yanning''s performance. Looking at her confident look, I know that she will surprise him again this time. When the audience heard that song Yanning couldn''t play the piano, they didn''t care too much. After all, song Yanning is still young, so it''s normal that she can''t play the piano. Now people are surprised to see song Yanning sitting down beside the piano, ready to play¡° This child is really bold. He thinks he can play the piano after listening to some superficial information. If it is so easy, the world will be a pianist. "¡° It''s said that the child grew up in the countryside. He hasn''t seen much of the world, and his innocence is normal. "¡° In fact, that child is really poor. He was born in a big family, but he didn''t have the life of Miss Qianjin. "

 Chapter 81

    Song Yanning glanced at the keyboard and thought about it. Her fingers gently fell on the black and white keys. Then a series of melodious music came out.

    In addition to Qin Yushen, all the people on the scene opened their eyes. They were surprised and couldn''t believe looking at Song Yanning. Can''t she play the piano? But this Qin is more beautiful than song Yanxue.

    The sound is melodious and smooth, light and moving, just like green silk, which has touched people''s hearts. It brings people into a wonderful music world. Sometimes it is like the beginning of the moon, full of hope, but it is covered by clouds, and all shadows are gone; Sometimes it tends to be soft and warm, like a sweet dream of the past and a blueprint of the future.

    It seems to soothe the wounded soul and make people feel calm on a moonlit night; Sometimes it''s like a flood pouring down from the cliff. The excited Allegro speed makes the notes like a storm, blending with resentment, appeal and struggle. The melody is beautiful and the tone is clear, which is full of longing and hope for faith. People''s mood is like the sea, rough, difficult to stop

    The sound of the piano gradually fell, but the scene was still quiet, and people were still immersed in the sound of the piano.

    Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a smile. She really surprised him.

    "How is that possible?" Song Yanxue can''t believe it. Song Yanning''s piano is better than her.

    Yang Xin''er also looks at Song Yanning in disbelief. This ugly girl can also play the piano. It seems that she looks down on this girl. But no matter how good she is, she will not admit that she is her daughter. It''s impossible for her to return to the Song family in her life.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang look at each other, and their hearts are full of excitement and happiness. No matter when Xiaoning learned to play the piano, they are happy for her.

    "Old song, your granddaughter is really versatile, surprising!"

    "Even if I don''t understand music, I''m infected by her piano sound. It''s nice! That''s wonderful

    "This song should only be in the sky, that girl is really hidden, amazing."

    The old man of song nodded with a smile. Looking at Song Yanning, his eyes were full of appreciation and love, as well as a touch of regret. This is his granddaughter, but she doesn''t want to go back to the Song family, and she didn''t call him grandfather from the beginning to the end, obviously didn''t want to admit that he was her grandfather.

    Song Yanning goes to Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng and sits down beside them.

    "Girl, who taught you your piano?" Mr. Zhou looks at Song Yanning with a smile. He looked at this girl, the more he looked, the more he liked it.

    "I learned a little from watching TV before, and he just taught me some." Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen. She is proficient in music, but she doesn''t know the piano. If Qin Yushen hadn''t explained it to her, she really couldn''t play the piano. She would have no problem changing to guzheng.

    "Didn''t you ask a professional teacher to teach her?" Mr. Song looks at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang. It took Xiaoxue five years to achieve what she is today. Xiaoning plays better than Xiaoxue. She must have learned it.

    "No Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang shook their heads. Xiaoning is still young, they don''t want to give Xiaoning too much pressure, so they never help Xiaoning hire any teachers. When they just heard Xiaoning play the piano, they were also very surprised. They didn''t know when she learned to play. However, Xiaoning has been smart since he was a child and can learn everything quickly. Otherwise, he would not have been called a "little prodigy" by the villagers.

    "So she''s self-taught?" Master Li looks at Song Yanning in surprise.

    Yang Lisheng nodded, with a look of pride on his face, "Xiaoning''s medical skills are also learned by herself, and I didn''t teach her much." He thought Xiaoning was still young, so he planned to teach her two years later. Unexpectedly, she learned it herself.

    Several old men here are all looking at Song Yanning in shock. I didn''t expect that this little girl is still a genius. If this kind of genius is well cultivated, her future achievements are absolutely limitless.

    "Xiao Ning, my grandfather hopes you can stay in the Song family. He will train you well and give you the best." The master of song is really not willing to let song Yanning go. She is so smart that maybe she can make the Song family better in the future.

    Song Yanning swallowed the food and looked at the old man, "my decision will not change."

    Mr. Song expected that song Yanning would refuse, but he couldn''t help being disappointed, "don''t you really think about it? In the Song family, you can live the best life and get the best education. "

    Song Yanning shook his head, "those are not what I want." What she wants is to find cultivation resources to cultivate, so that she can be strong as soon as possible and return to the demon world as soon as possible.

    Song Laozi sighed helplessly, "grandfather still hopes you can think about it. When you think about it, you can call grandfather. Grandfather''s mobile phone number is 139..." Xiaoning is so smart that he can remember his mobile phone number.

    After thinking about it, master song reached for a piece of white jade from his neck and handed it to song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, this is a gift from your grandfather."

    Song Yanning looked at Bai Yu and shook her head, "thank you! I don''t want it. " Jade is a good jade, but she doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Song family in the future. If she took this jade, Yang Xin''er would always trouble her. She was not afraid of trouble, but she didn''t bother to tangle with people like Yang Xin''er.

    "Xiaoning, this is the first time that my grandfather gives you a gift. You can take it." Looking at Song Yanning, the old man of song has a touch of expectation and regret. If time could be reversed, he would never agree to send Xiaoning away¡° Xiaoning, take it. " Li Meixiang said. She can see that master song really wants to give it to Xiaoning. If Xiaoning doesn''t accept it, it will definitely hurt his heart. Today is his birthday, so we should make him happy. Song Yanning sighed helplessly in her heart and reached for Bai Yu, "thank you!" Forget it. Trouble is trouble. If Yang xiner really dares to trouble her, she will let her know that she is not easy to bully. Put the white jade into his small bag, song Yanning thought for a moment, took out a self-made jade pendant and handed it to master song, "here you are." She doesn''t like to be ungrateful. This jade pendant is just for the white jade¡° This jade pendant is made by Xiaoning. We all have it. " Yang Lisheng said, and at the same time, he took out his jade pendant to show it to master song¡° Thank you, Xiao Ning Master song nodded happily, took the jade pendant and put it on his neck. Xiaoning sent him this jade pendant. Did she admit that he was her grandfather? After all, she only gave this jade pendant to her grandfather and grandmother.

 Chapter 82

    Seeing that the master of song gave the white jade to song Yanning, Yang xiner was so angry that she turned pale. That piece of white jade is not an ordinary jade, but an heirloom of the Song family. With it, the power of the Song family can be transferred. Even if the old man doesn''t pass the jade to Yufeng, he can''t pass it to that ugly girl. He has a grandson.

    Walking quickly to song Yufeng, Yang xiner took him to the back garden, "the old man gave the white jade to the ugly girl. Do you see that?"

    "Well!" Song Yufeng nodded. At that time, he was also surprised. But the decision made by his father, he also has no way, especially on this occasion today.

    "Do you think the old man is confused? Even if he doesn''t give it to you, he should pass it to Xiao Yang. What''s the matter with that girl? No, you go and get it back. " The more Yang Xin''er thought about it, the more angry she was. That ugly girl has what qualifications to take that piece of white jade, no matter what she wants white jade back, it belongs to her son.

    "Dad has already given it. How can I come back? Besides, dad gave it in front of everyone this time. Isn''t it a joke to come back again? Well, it''s just a piece of jade. It''s no big deal. If you like it, I''ll go to the jewelry store tomorrow and buy you a piece of ten or eight. " Song Yufeng embraces Yang xiner and coaxes her in a soft voice. That jade should be the compensation for Xiaoning.

    "Can that be the same? I want that piece of jade. I don''t care. You have to get it back for me, or I won''t finish with you. " She would rather throw the jade back than give it to the ugly girl.

    Song Yufeng sighed helplessly, "Xin''er, I don''t want to come back. I really have no way to come back. You know dad''s temper."

    "I''ll go to mom." Yang Xin''er pushes song Yufeng away and walks towards the house. She told her mother-in-law that she would definitely let the old man take jade back.

    Looking at Yang xiner''s back, song Yufeng shook his head and sighed. Now he only hopes that Xin''er won''t get things out of hand. His father really hopes that Xiao Ning can go back to the Song family.

    Yang Xin''er comes to Zhang Xiaoling''s room and knocks on the door.

    "Come in." Inside came Zhang Xiaoling''s voice.

    Yang xiner pushed open the door and saw Zhang Xiaoling and her son sitting on the sofa playing with building blocks. "Mom, I have something to tell you."

    "You say it." Zhang Xiaoling nodded. She socialized for a while, and heard from the servant that Xiao Yang woke up, she came up to have a look. As soon as the little guy saw her, he pestered her to play with her. He is her precious grandson. Naturally, she will depend on him for everything. Anyway, she has already said hello to all the guests at the banquet. And she''s also afraid of noise. It''s good to play with her grandson here.

    Yang Xin''er goes to Zhang Xiaoling and sits down beside them. Song junyang, who is playing with building blocks, looks at her and climbs up to her leg. "Mother hugs her."

    Yang Xin''er smiles and pinches song junyang''s chubby face. She hugs him from his leg and puts him back on the sofa. "Xiao Yang is good. Play by yourself." She''s wearing a dress today. She has to go down to entertain guests later. It''s not good if she''s crumpled.

    Song Jun Yang Du mouth, a face of grievance, see Yang Xin''er ignored himself, can only play their own building blocks.

    Looking at his son''s cute face, Yang xiner fondly rubbed his black hair, "Mom, just now Dad gave the family jade to that ugly girl."

    Zhang Xiaoling is helping song junyang to pick up a building block on the ground. When she hears Yang xiner''s words, she is slightly stunned. Then she looks ugly. "Do you think the old man has given song Yanning his family jade?"

    "Well." Yang Xin''er nodded.

    "Is the old man crazy? How can you give the heirloom to that girl? " Zhang Xiaoling got up in anger. She really couldn''t figure out why the old man wanted to give the jade to song Yanning.

    "Dad also asked song Yanning to go back to the Song family in front of everyone. Mom, you don''t know that our song family is dead today, and we don''t know what the major media will report about our song family tomorrow. It''s really worrying!" Yang Xin''er sighed with worry on her face.

    "I''ll ask the old man to get jade back." As Zhang Xiaoling spoke, she went to the door angrily.

    Yang Xin''er raised a successful smile at the corner of her mouth. If a mother-in-law comes forward, the jade will definitely come back.

    Zhang Xiaoling came to the banquet hall, walked to Mr. Song, and laughed at several of them. Her eyes flashed over Song Yanning, who was next to Mr. Song. Her eyes flashed a look of displeasure, "Mr. Song, I have something to tell you." The girl is sitting here. Where is her qualification? Lao song is more and more confused.

    Mr. Song nodded and said, "everybody! Excuse me

    Mr. Song and Zhang Xiaoling came to the study, closed the door, "what''s the matter, say it." Today is his birthday. He can''t leave the party for too long.

    "You gave the heirloom to that girl?" Zhang Xiaoling looks at Mr. Song calmly.

    "Well." Master song nodded.

    "Why?" Zhang Xiaoling asked. Song Yanning is a child they don''t want in the Song family. Why should the old man attach so much importance to her?

    "Xiaoning is not an ordinary person. I hope she can come back. I think she can make the Song family further in the future." Mr. Song said what he thought.

    Zhang Xiaoling sneered, "I think the older you are, the more confused you are. Can a wild girl who grew up in the countryside have the ability to let the Song family go a step further?"¡° You don''t get along with her, otherwise you will know that Xiaoning is not simple. " Master song believed that his vision would not be bad. Zhang Xiaoling shook her head and laughed with disdain on her face. "I don''t care if she''s simple. Anyway, you have to come back with that piece of white jade."¡° You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve decided to give it to Xiao Ning. " With that, he opened the door of his study and went out. He wants to take advantage of these days, when Xiaoning is still in the capital, treat her better. Maybe Xiaoning will come back¡° You Zhang Xiaoling trembles with anger and wants to chase after her, but she also knows that today''s occasion is not suitable. She really didn''t expect the old man to be so tough this time. It seems that this matter can only be considered in the long run. She will definitely come back with that piece of jade. Seeing Zhang Xiaoling''s calm face coming back, Yang xiner knew that she had not been able to get Bai Yu back, "Mom, didn''t she want to come back?" Zhang Xiaoling nodded, "tomorrow we''ll go to your parents and get Yu back." Since the old man refused to come back, she asked for it herself¡° Good Yang Xin''er nodded. Tomorrow she must teach that ugly girl a lesson, let her know, even if she does not want her, she is her mother, she has the right to teach her.

 Chapter 83

    As the night deepened, the festive birthday party came to an end.

    "Xiao Ning, grandfather still wants you to think about it. The door of the Song family will always be open for you." Looking at Song Yanning, Mr. Song''s eyes were full of expectation. He really hopes Xiaoning can go back to the Song family. At today''s banquet, he sees her excellent, and he can be sure that she will not be an ordinary person in the future. I hope that one day she can help the Song family and make it a step further.

    Looking at Song''s expectant eyes, song Yanning also couldn''t bear to refuse, "I''ll think about it." But her decision will not change.

    "Good." Master song nodded happily. Xiaoning said that if we think about it, it means there is hope.

    "Sister Xiaoning, can we often contact each other in the future?" Song Yanli looks forward to song Yanning, waiting for her answer. She likes this sister very much. Although she is not beautiful, she has the breath she likes, and her calm and confident look no matter who she faces, which makes her really admire.

    "Yes." Song Yanning nodded her head with a smile. She has a good impression of song Yanli.

    "Great! I''ll call you often in the future. Don''t bother me. " Song Yanli said happily.

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded with a smile.

    "In laws! We''re going back. " Looking at the banquet hall, Yang Lisheng felt bitter. Mingming has been disappointed with Xin''er for a long time, but he still can''t help expecting her to come and send them.

    Mr. Song sent Yang Lisheng four people to the parking lot and looked at Qin Yushen, "Xiao Shen, grandfather song asked them to you."

    "Don''t worry! I will send them home safely. " Qin Yushen promised.

    "Call me when you get home, or send me a message." Master song looks at Song Yanning. He hopes that one day, Xiao Ning can call him grandfather.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded, and after Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang got on the bus, they got on the bus.

    Yang Xin''er stood in front of the window, looking at the car slowly away. That ugly eight strange is really fierce, not only accepted the old man, even Qin Yushen treat her differently.

    "Xin''er, why don''t you go down to see your parents off?" Song Yufeng opened the door and saw Yang xiner standing in front of the window. He stepped forward and put his hand around her waist.

    Yang xiner pushes song Yufeng away, turns around and glares angrily, "why should I go to see them off? Do you want me to please that ugly man like you

    "Don''t be unreasonable, will you? They are your parents, and the ugly ones you call your daughter. Even if you don''t like her any more, her blood is still yours and mine, which can never be changed. " Song Yufeng was also a little angry.

    "So what? What do you think she looks like our daughter? Today, because of her, I was ridiculed by those ladies many times. But what about you? But always around that ugly eight strange, want to let the whole world know that she is your daughter Yang xiner goes to the bed and throws the pillow to song Yufeng.

    Song Yufeng took the pillow, held back his anger and threw it on the sofa. "She was my daughter. What''s wrong with me introducing her to my friends? Besides, Xiaoning is just not good-looking. Apart from that, what''s worse than Xiaoxue and Xiaoli? She''s good at medicine and the piano. Don''t forget, she''s only seven now. Seven years old can be so powerful, enough to show her excellent, otherwise why do you think Dad would give her the white jade? "

    "I just don''t like her, I just hate her, song Yufeng. I tell you, you can only choose one between her and me, or I''ll never finish with you." Yang Xin''er wanted to say divorce, but she swallowed it. She knows that some words are the bottom line.

    She was able to be Mrs. song and stay in this position because song Yufeng was affectionate to her and because she gave birth to several good children for the Song family. But song Yufeng also has a bottom line. Once she violates his bottom line, she can''t afford the consequences.

    Song Yufeng looks at Yang Xin''er coldly with a gloomy face. "Yang Xin''er, I didn''t expect that your measurement is so small that I can''t even accommodate such a small child. I''m really disappointed with you."

    With that, song Yufeng turned out of the door.

    "Song Yufeng, come back to me." Yang Xin''er quickly chases song Yufeng and responds to her only sound of closing the door.

    Yang Xin''er trembled with anger, and her red eyes flashed with madness and strong anger. "Song Yufeng, you should treat me like this for that ugly eight monster. I tell you, unless I die in this life, I will never let that ugly eight monster enter our song family." She will never admit that song Yanning is her daughter.

    The car slowly stopped at the entrance of the alley.

    Qin Yushen pushes the door open and gets out of the car. He comes to song Yanning.

    "Xiaoshen, you can go back and have a rest early. We can go in by ourselves. It''s really troublesome for you today." Li Meixiang looked at Qin Yushen with a smile, his eyes full of joy.

    "No trouble." Qin Yushen shook his head and looked at Song Yanning, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Liu Qingshan has already arrived at Qin''s this morning, and tomorrow they can set out for miaojiang.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. Qin Yushen raised his lips and said, "grandfather Yang! Grandma Yang! I''m going back. "¡° OK, slow down on the way Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang waved to Qin Yushen with a smile and watched him get on the bus. Not long after the car left, Qin Yushen''s mobile phone rang. Qin Yushen takes out his cell phone and sees that the caller ID is song Yanxue''s cell phone number. He frowns slightly and presses the answer button¡° Yushen, where are you now? Are you going into the system tonight? " Song Yanxue''s voice came from the opposite side¡° I''m not going in. " Qin Yushen said lightly. He didn''t see the doctor when he entered the system these days. I don''t know if she really had something to do, or if she deliberately avoided him. In fact, he suspects that song Yanning is a doctor, but he has to find a chance to prove it¡° You haven''t taken on the task for several days. When you meet brother Shen, are you so busy? " Song Yanxue has some grievances. She usually doesn''t spend much time with brother Yushen, and only in the system can she stay with him. But since the doctor appeared, Yu Shen''s brother has been more distant from her¡° Nothing else. I''ll hang up. " Qin Yushen finished, then pressed the end key¡° Yushen brother, I... "Song Yanxue wants to stop Qin Yushen, but there is a busy tone coming from her mobile phone. She is so angry that she almost wants to smash her mobile phone. She really couldn''t understand why brother Yushen always ignored her, but he was so kind to the doctor and song Yanning.

 Chapter 84

    Back in the courtyard, song Yanning chatted with Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang for a while, then went back to the room.

    After arranging the array in the room, song Yanning takes out the brush again and continues to refine. Yesterday, she only refined two layers of array prohibition. Next, she''s going to miaojiang. I don''t know when she will have time to refine brush.

    Time goes by without knowing it.

    Song Yanning opened her eyes and saw that it was already bright outside. She put away her brush and got up to wash. Qin Yushen said that he would come to pick her up at nine. It''s already half past seven. After breakfast, it''s almost time for him to chat with his grandparents for a while.

    Yang Lisheng was watering the flowers in the yard when he heard someone knocking on the door and opened it.

    He thought it was Qin Yushen. He opened the door and saw that it was Yang Xin''er and Zhang Xiaoling. He was stunned for a moment. "In laws, Xin''er, why are you here?" What are they doing here so early in the morning?

    "Dad, you ask song Yanning to come out. I have something to find her." Yang Xin''er''s face is very ugly. She didn''t sleep all night after quarreling with Yufeng last night. In the morning, I fell asleep in a daze. After a while, my mother-in-law came to see her. She didn''t look very well either. I didn''t sleep well last night.

    "Xiao Ning hasn''t got up yet. Why don''t you sit down for a while?" Yang Lisheng said. Looking at Xin''er''s fierce appearance, it shouldn''t be good to find Xiao Ning.

    "What time is it? Which room does she live in? I''ll call her Yang Xin''er said, going to the house.

    Yang Lisheng stepped forward and stopped in front of Yang Xin''er, "tell me something, don''t scare the children." He''s never seen such a mother. Xiao Ning is going out today. He wants her to sleep a little more and keep her spirits. Although he agreed to let Xiaoning go to miaojiang, he and his wife still have to worry. After all, Xiaoning is so small. What should we do in case of danger? It''s just the child''s temper. They also know that it''s useless for others to say what they decide.

    "Dad, get out of the way." Yang Xin''er reaches out to push Yang Lisheng away.

    "What can I do for you?" Song Yanning''s cold voice suddenly rang out.

    Yang xiner and Zhang Xiaoling look up and see song Yanning coming out of the room.

    Song Yanning goes to Yang Lisheng and looks at Yang xiner and Zhang Xiaoling coldly.

    Yang Xin''er and Zhang Xiaoling look at Song Yanning''s eyes, heart a burst of fierce jump, step subconsciously back half a step. Strange? Song Yanning is only a seven-year-old child. How can she have such sharp eyes? It must be an illusion.

    Thinking of this, Yang Xin''er straightened her chest and looked at Song Yanning in disgust. "We''re here to get back that piece of white jade. You take it out and give it to us."

    "That piece of jade was given to Xiaoning by master song." Yang Lisheng said angrily. He felt that master song should not be the kind of person who would want to go back after giving something to others.

    Song Yanning picked the eyebrow, red lips across a sarcastic arc, "I can give you the jade, but let the person who sent me the jade, open his mouth to go back." When master song gave her white jade, she was ready to be troubled by Yang xiner, but she didn''t expect Zhang Xiaoling to come with her. It seems that this white jade is very important to the Song family.

    "I''m the master mother of the Song family. I have the right to ask Bai Yu back." Zhang Xiaoling said. Fortunately, song Yanning was sent away at the beginning. She was not only ugly, but also a disgusting child. She was not as innocent and lively as a child at all.

    With a faint smile, song Yanning took out her mobile phone and dialed the number of master song, "then ask me. If he wants me to return it, I''ll give it to you."

    Yang xiner and Zhang Xiaoling did not expect that song Yanning would make a phone call. When they reacted and wanted to rob song Yanning''s mobile phone, song Yanning''s happy laughter had already come from his mobile phone.

    "Good morning, Xiao Ning!" Mr. Song was very happy to see that it was song Yanning. He didn''t expect Xiao Ning to call him early in the morning.

    "I have something to ask you. Do you regret giving me Baiyu?" Song Yanning deliberately turns on the handsfree so that Yang xiner and Zhang Xiaoling can hear it.

    The song master son Leng for a while, "have no." How could he regret it?

    "Then why did anyone come to my house early in the morning to get back that piece of white jade?" Song Yanning pretends to look at Yang xiner and Zhang Xiaoling suspiciously.

    "Who? Put her on the phone. " There is a trace of anger in the tone of master song. You don''t have to guess. It must be Yang Xin''er. It''s really worrying.

    Song Yanning hands his mobile phone to Yang xiner and Zhang Xiaoling, "who is going to answer the phone?"

    Master song was even more angry when he heard song Yanning''s words. He thought that Yang xiner was the only one, but he didn''t expect that there were others. Is it Yufeng?

    Yang Xin''er takes a step back. She can''t answer the phone. She can''t bear the anger of the old man.

    Zhang Xiaoling glared at Song Yanning, reached for the phone and said, "it''s me." Last night, she quarreled with the old man all night for the sake of Bai Yu, but no matter what she said, the old man just didn''t agree to take Bai Yu back. That''s why she asked Xin''er to bring her here early this morning. Since the old man didn''t want it, she wanted it herself.

    "Don''t make a fool of yourself! Come back to me The old man of song was livid. He didn''t expect that his wife would go to Xiaoning early in the morning. By her and Xin''er such a disturbance, Xiao Ning certainly does not want to go back to the Song family.

    "If I don''t get to jade today, I won''t go back." Zhang Xiaoling is to eat the weight, iron heart¡° You... Cough cough... "The voice of Mr. Song''s cough came from the phone, and then the voice of the phone landing¡° Master The housekeeper ran anxiously to master song. Master song waved his hand, "I''m ok... Prepare a car for me... Cough cough..." he wants to go in person, otherwise his efforts will be in vain. Zhang Xiaoling was also worried when she heard the cough coming from the phone, but she was not reconciled when she left. Zhang Xiaoling throws her mobile phone to song Yanning. She stares at Song Yanning with anger in her eyes and says, "take out the jade."¡° What''s the matter? " Li Meixiang came out of the room and looked at Yang xiner and Zhang Xiaoling, "in laws! What are you doing here? Sit in the room She had just made breakfast, and when she heard someone talking outside, she came out to have a look. Zhang Xiaoling snorts coldly, ignoring Li Meixiang, but stares at Song Yanning, waiting for her to take out the jade¡° Don''t deceive people too much! How to say that you are Xiaoning''s grandmother, you bully her like this, don''t you feel ashamed? You didn''t want her at the beginning, but now you treat her like this. Do you have a good conscience? " Yang Lisheng really can''t stand it¡° What''s going on? " Li Meixiang looks at Yang Lisheng in bewilderment¡° They came to ask Xiao Ning for the white jade Yang Lisheng said¡° Is it Mr. Song who asked me to go back? " Li Meixiang was a little surprised. The Song family is also a big family. It''s too stingy to send a piece of jade back.

 Chapter 85

    Yang Lisheng shook his head, "song don''t know, just Xiaoning called to ask."

    Li Meixiang suddenly nodded, looked at Zhang Xiaoling, "in laws, this is your wrong, Xiaoning is your granddaughter, even the old man sent a piece of jade to Xiaoning, you are not willing to?" No wonder some people say that the richer you are, the more stingy you are.

    "Ma, you don''t understand." Yang Xin''er said. If it''s ordinary jade, do you need her and her mother-in-law to inspire others?

    "What don''t I understand? Although I''m not as rich as you are, the things I send out will not go back and come back. It''s not a child''s house. " Li Meixiang white Yang Xin''er one eye, looking at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, grandma has made breakfast, you go in with grandma to have breakfast." She originally wanted to invite them in to sit down. Since they are here to bully Xiaoning, she doesn''t care about them. They don''t treat Xiaoning as a family member. Why does she treat them as guests.

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile, holding Li Xuemei''s hand in one hand and Yang Lisheng''s hand in the other, "grandfather, let''s go in for breakfast."

    "Good!" Yang Lisheng nodded, and walked into the room with song Yanning and Li Meixiang, completely to greet Zhang Xiaoling and Yang xiner.

    Zhang Xiaoling and Yang xiner trembled with anger. When did they receive such a cold reception?

    Yang Xin''er quickly steps forward and stops in front of song Yanning and the others, "if you don''t take out the jade today, you won''t come into the room." She also gave up. Anyway, she didn''t plan to associate with them any more. Today, she just tore her face.

    "You Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng look at Yang xiner angrily and sadly. Their hearts seem to be held by others, which makes them suffocated. They are very angry that they didn''t teach her well before, which makes her become what she is now.

    Song Yanning looks at Yang xiner coldly, "get out of the way! Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless. This is the last warning. " There was an astonishing force in her words.

    For song Yanning''s cold eyes, Yang xiner''s heart trembled uncontrollably and stepped back. Before she thought it was an illusion, this time she clearly felt how a seven-year-old child could have such a big aura.

    "Grandma, Grandpa, let''s go in and ignore them." Song Yanning takes back her sight and pulls Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang towards the house. If they are still entangled, she will let them know the consequences.

    "It''s so outrageous." Zhang Xiaoling walked up to Yang xiner and said, "let''s go in." Don''t go back to Baiyu today. She won''t give up.

    "Mom, let''s make a phone call and ask Yufeng to call some people over." Yang Xin''er thinks of song Yanning''s eyes and her warning, and some dare not go in.

    "Do you need to do this? Let''s go in. What''s to be afraid of? Do they dare to beat us? " Zhang Xiaoling said, pulling Yang xiner to go inside.

    After just two steps, Zhang Xiaoling and Yang xiner felt numb in their chest, and then they found that they couldn''t move. At the same time, a wave of uneasiness and panic rose in their hearts.

    Yang Xin''er knows that traditional Chinese medicine can point acupoints, but she just heard about it and never saw it, because her father doesn''t know how to point acupoints, and it''s still so far away. Did song Yanning do it? Has song Yanning''s medical skill reached such a high level?

    Song Yanning contentedly hooked the corner of her lips and had breakfast with Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang. As for the two outside, let them reflect. Her needle not only makes them unable to move, but also makes them ugly for a while. Since they call her ugly, let them taste the feeling of being ugly.

    When song came to the courtyard, he was surprised to see the two people standing motionless at the door. "What''s the matter with you?" It''s not like two people''s character to stand here without noise.

    Zhang Xiaoling and Yang xiner want to talk, but they can''t make a sound at all. Now they have regretted coming here. As long as they knew song Yanning was so terrible, they would not be so impulsive.

    "They were punctured." Song Yanning came out of the room.

    Master song was stunned, "point? What did you order? "

    Song Yanning nodded her head, stepped forward and pulled out a silver needle from Zhang Xiaoling and Yang xiner, "if there is another time, it will not be just like this."

    Zhang Xiaoling and Yang xiner find that they can move. They quickly step back and look at Song Yanning''s eyes full of fear. They really can''t figure out how song Yanning could be so terrible.

    Song Yanning took out the white jade and handed it to master song, "give it back to you." Originally she didn''t want it, but he had to give it to her.

    Mr. Song glared at Zhang Xiaoling and Yang xiner, "this is yours." He gave it to her, so he would not go back. Seeing the scene just now, he strengthened his mind. Yesterday, he asked some old friends to help him find a place to enter the realm of emperor. With Xiaoning''s ability and disposition, if you enter the realm of emperor, you will certainly become stronger.

    "Can you guarantee that they won''t come to trouble again?" Song Yanning glances at Yang xiner and Zhang Xiaoling. Next time, she can''t guarantee that she will have such a good temper.

    "Yes!" Master song nodded his head for sure. He is the head of the Song family. If he didn''t have such prestige, the Song family would have been swallowed up by the new rising family. Now the major families are friendly on the surface, but they are turbulent in the dark. If they don''t pay attention, they will be replaced by other families.

    Song Yanning takes back Bai Yu, "OK, but this is the last time."¡° Well Master song raised a smile. He really likes this granddaughter more and more. If she is willing to go back to the Song family, it would be better. He can be sure that the Song family will definitely move towards a more brilliant future under her leadership. He believed that his vision would not be wrong. Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang look at each other and smile. It seems that master song still attaches great importance to Xiaoning¡° Xiao Ning, my grandfather is a little tired. Can I make a cup of tea for him The old man of song looks at Song Yanning with a smile, with a look of expectation in his eyes¡° Go in and sit down. " Song Yanning turns and walks towards the inside. The old man of song laughs and follows song Yanning. After two steps, he stops and turns to look at Zhang Xiaoling and Yang xiner, "you two go back." Now he''s going to have tea and have a good chat with Xiao Ning. He''ll settle accounts with them when he gets back. If he does not take the authority of the master of the house this time, they will not take his words seriously in the future. Yang xiner and Zhang Xiaoling look at each other, turn around and walk out. They don''t want to stay here. What if they can''t move after a while?

 Chapter 86

    As soon as Qin Yushen''s car arrived at the entrance of the lane, he saw Yang Xin''er and Zhang Xiaoling coming out in a hurry, frowning. Judging from their attitude towards Xiao Ning yesterday, it must be no good for them to come here.

    Releasing his divine sense, he glanced at the courtyard. Qin Yushen raised a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth.

    When Yang xiner and Zhang Xiaoling passed by their car and got into their car, Qin Yushen opened the door and got off. He is not afraid of Yang Xin''er and them, just feel that there is no need to say hello to them.

    Hearing a knock on the door outside, Li Meixiang thought it was Zhang Xiaoling and Yang xiner who had gone back and forth. She sighed helplessly and went forward to open the door.

    "Granny Yang!" Qin Yushen greets Li Meixiang with a smile, and at the same time delivers the things he is carrying to Li Meixiang.

    "Why do you still bring things here? Take a seat inside. Xiaoning is ready. " Li Meixiang took things with a smile and let Qin Yushen go in.

    "Good." Qin Yushen nodded his head and stepped into the yard. He only said yesterday that he would pick up song Yanning today, but he didn''t tell her that he would go to miaojiang with her. The girl hasn''t put down her guard on him now. If she knew he would go together, she might change her mind.

    Hearing the voice outside, song Yanning knew that Qin Yushen had arrived. She stood up and said to Yang Lisheng, "grandfather, I''ll get my luggage." She got her luggage ready when she came back last night. This is the first time that she has been away alone since she came to this world, so she is also a little excited.

    "Luggage? Are you going back? " Mr. Song looks at Yang Lisheng in surprise. Didn''t they say they would stay in Beijing for a while yesterday?

    "No, it''s Xiaoning who wants to go far." Yang Lisheng put down his cup, picked up the teapot on the table and helped Mr. Song and himself fill it with tea.

    "Far away? Is she alone Mr. Song was even more surprised.

    "No, Mr. Qin asked Liu Qingshan to accompany Xiao Ning. To cure old lady Qin''s disease, you need a medicine, which is only available in the Miao area. " Yang Lisheng said. He thought Qin would talk to song yesterday.

    "But Xiaoning is only seven years old, you can rest assured that she will go alone?" Song Laozi said with disapproval. Even if there is Liu Qingshan with him, so what? There are many dangers in miaojiang. Who can predict what kind of danger they will encounter, and who can guarantee that Xiaoning will remain intact.

    "I''m not sure, but the child is stubborn and decided to go. It''s useless for us to persuade him." Yang Lisheng sighed. Xiaoning is the treasure of their husband and wife. How can he be relieved.

    Master song pondered for a moment, "why don''t I send two more people together?" He still has a few good Kung Fu men around him. With them to protect Xiaoning, he can feel at ease.

    "Grandfather Yang! Grandfather song Qin Yushen went into the room and said hello to them.

    "Come and have a seat. Xiaoning has gone to get her luggage." Yang Lisheng said. Xiaoning''s luggage is only a few changed clothes, so he didn''t help to get them.

    Qin Yushen went to the table and sat down. He looked at the old man song, "don''t worry, grandfather song! I''ll keep Xiaoning safe. " He heard what they just said. He is a monk, and his hearing is not comparable to that of ordinary people. As long as he wants to hear, he can hear the movement within ten miles.

    "But Miao is too dangerous. I''d better send some more people to accompany you." Mr. Song thought it would be safer to have his own people with him.

    "No need." Qin Yushen was about to speak when song Yanning''s voice came from behind.

    Song Yanning went to Qin Yushen three people in front of, "too many people but cumbersome." If it wasn''t for the sake of reassuring her grandparents, it would be enough for her to go alone. Although she is young, her combat effectiveness is not weak. As long as she is not a practitioner, she will not look down upon ten or eight great men.

    "But you haven''t been far away. You don''t know the danger outside." Song old son persuades to say.

    "Grandfather song! Grandfather Yang! I promise you that Xiaoning will come back unscathed. " Qin Yushen looks at Song and Yang Lisheng seriously. Even if he is injured, he will ensure Xiaoning''s safety and won''t let her suffer any harm.

    "Xiao Ning, grandma is also worried." Li Meixiang looks at Song Yanning anxiously, and her eyes are full of hesitation. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Xiaoshen, but that the world is unpredictable, and no one can tell what will happen next.

    Song Yanning took Li Meixiang''s arm and said, "Grandma! I''ll call you back every day to report safety. You can rest assured. Well, it''s getting late. I have to go. "

    With that, song Yanning picked up the luggage on the ground and quickly walked towards the door, "grandfather, grandmother, I''m gone. Qin Yushen, hurry up. " If she stays any longer, she will not be able to leave if her grandparents change their mind.

    "Grandfather Yang! Grandma Yang! Grandfather song! Let''s go. " Qin Yushen stood up and said goodbye to Yang Lisheng. He followed song Yanning with a pleasant smile. This girl is really cute!

    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, there is a trace of melancholy in the heart of master song. Xiaoning didn''t say goodbye to him or call him grandfather. I don''t know when Xiaoning would like to recognize him.

    "I''ll carry it." Qin Yushen goes to song Yanning and reaches for her luggage. Song Yanning didn''t refuse either. She handed the luggage to Qin Yushen, "do you want to go to your house now?"¡° We''re going straight to the airport. " Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a smile. My grandfather has arranged for a private plane to take off when they arrive¡° Are you going, too? " Song Yanning turns to look at Qin Yushen¡° Of course, didn''t I promise your grandparents that they would protect you? " Qin Yushen has a natural expression, with a cunning light in his eyes. Song Yanning rolled her eyes in silence. If it were not for her first trip, she would not go with him. Although Qin Yushen has been greatly improved in her mind, she still doesn''t want to be too close to him. The car was galloping along the road, and Yang Xin''er looked listlessly out of the window. She felt a little itchy on her face. She scratched her hand and found that she had a pox on her face. She quickly took out the mirror from her bag. Open the make-up mirror, see yourself in the mirror, Yang Xin''er can''t help but scream. How can she have so many pimples on her face? Zhang Xiaoling was awakened by Yang Xin''er''s scream and looked at her displeasantly. Seeing Yang Xin''er''s face, she was also startled. "What''s wrong with your face?"¡° I don''t know, how to grow so many pox all of a sudden? Mom, you accompany me to the hospital Yang Xin''er puts down the mirror and turns to look at Zhang Xiaoling.

 Chapter 87

    "Ma, you have it on your face, too." Yang Xin''er''s eyes widened, and her face panicked and pointed to Zhang Xiaoling. How good long a face of acne.

    "What?" Zhang Xiaoling snatched the mirror in Yang xiner''s hand and saw that her face was as red as Yang xiner''s, and there was a tendency to continue to grow out.

    "Go to the hospital." Zhang Xiaoling anxiously yelled at the driver. What the hell is going on? How can her face suddenly begin to grow smallpox?

    "Yes The driver quickly turned around and drove towards the hospital.

    When song Yanning and Qin Yushen came to the airport, they saw a small private plane parked in the open space.

    "Let''s go." Seeing Liu Qingshan waiting by the plane, Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning''s hand and walks towards the plane.

    Song Yanning frowned and looked at Qin Yushen''s hand, "you let me go, I will go." Doesn''t that mean this guy doesn''t like being close to people? How can it be totally different from the rumor?

    "You have short legs. I can take you fast." The corners of Qin''s mouth bend slightly when he meets Shen. He likes the feeling of holding her hand. Her hand is soft and comfortable.

    Song Yanning looked down at her legs, as if they were really short.

    Qin Yushen glances at Song Yanning''s action from the corner of his eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth expands slowly. This girl is so cute!

    "Uncle Qingshan, she is song Yanning." Qin Yushen pulls song Yan to Liu Qingshan. He has met Liu Qingshan before.

    Liu Qingshan looks at Song Yanning strangely, "she is too small, can she go?" Before listening to Qin, he said that he didn''t feel much. Now when he saw someone, he knew that she was even smaller than he thought. Is it really OK for such a small child to go to miaojiang?

    "Of course I can." Song Yanning confidently raises her head. She won''t make fun of her own life.

    Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanning, "I will protect her."

    How can you protect her when you are a child? Liu Qingshan said something in his heart. It seems that his task this time is very important. Miao is already in danger. He has to protect two children so young. He really doesn''t have much confidence. If it wasn''t for the good relationship between the Qin family and the Liu family, he really didn''t want to go this time. In case Qin Yushen and song Yanning have an accident, how can he explain to the Qin family?

    In the heart of helpless sigh, Liu Qingshan turned and walked on the plane, "let''s get on the plane." Forget it, now that I have taken over the task, I can only do my best.

    "Xiaoning, sit here." Qin Yushen pointed to the right position.

    Song Yanning nodded her head, walked over and sat down in her seat. She knew that even if she did not sit in this position, Qin Yushen would sit with her.

    Qin Yushen raised his lips slightly and sat down beside song Yanning, "thirsty or not? Would you like some water? "

    Song Yanning looked at Qin Yushen lazily, "are you so good to every girl?" Of course, she knows it''s not. She''s just curious. Song Yanxue looks better than her. She is obedient and coquetry to him. But he just turns a blind eye to song Yanxue. She turns a blind eye to him, and he looks very interested.

    "Of course not." Qin Yushen bent down and took out two bottles of mineral water from the small refrigerator in front of him. He opened one and handed it to song Yanning. He is good to her because they are the same kind of people.

    Song Yanning took the mineral water, "don''t you think song Yanxue is more beautiful than me?" Although Qin Yushen is still a child, it should not affect his aesthetic. After all, everyone likes beautiful things, and she is no exception.

    "I don''t think so." Qin Yushen took a sip of the mineral water. Song Yanxue just has a good skin. In the world of cultivation, there are countless more beautiful people than song Yanxue. He prefers the interesting soul that can resonate with him. So he wants to know more about song Yanning.

    Song Yanning smiles, "it seems that there is something wrong with your aesthetics."

    "I don''t think so." Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a smile, as if he wants to see her through.

    Song Yanning was a little uncomfortable when Qin Yu looked deeply at him. She turned her head and looked out of the window. At this time, the plane had been flying steadily in the sky. At one glance, it was an endless sea of clouds, like a bunch of cotton, which made people feel the impulse to lie on it.

    "Xiaoning, don''t you think about staying in Beijing?" Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning. He very much hopes that she can stay in Beijing, he can watch her grow up.

    "No consideration." Song Yanning answered without any hesitation. She likes a free life. The capital is not what she wants. Moreover, she didn''t like to have too much contact with Qin Yu. She felt that the more she contacted him, the more she felt to be seen through by him. Qin Yushen is likely to be a true cultivator like her. Maybe when he approaches her, he sees that she is a true cultivator.

    "Can I call you often in the future?" Qin Yushen asked.

    "Whatever." Song Yanning doesn''t care. After she goes to school, the school definitely can''t take a mobile phone.

    "Can you remember my cell phone number? It won''t shut down at any time. " Qin Yushen tells song Yanning his mobile phone number.

    Song Yanning nodded, "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll squint for a while and call me when I get there." Then she closed her eyes.

    Qin Yushen smiles and closes his eyes. He made a magic weapon for song Yanning last night, so he didn''t sleep all night. When he got off the plane, he gave it to her. As for his identity as a practitioner, he didn''t intend to hide it from her. Liu Qingshan looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Seeing that they are both closed, he shakes his head and smiles helplessly. They don''t worry at all. They are really fearless. He wants to send a message to contact his friends in miaojiang and ask him to help protect the two children together. Otherwise, if something really happens, he won''t be able to explain it to the Qin family. Song Yanning feels as if a heavy object is pressing on his shoulder. She opens her eyes and turns to see that Qin Yushen''s head is leaning on his shoulder. She turns her eyes and pushes Qin Yushen''s head away from his shoulder. Qin Yushen slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were deep and charming, like a deep spring, which made people feel like they were going to be sucked in. Languidly raised a touch of soul catching smile, "you wake up?"¡° Well Song Yanning looks away. It''s so evil now. It''s OK to grow up. She can already imagine how many girls will bow down under this guy''s suit pants in the future. Of course, this does not include her, she is the little highness of the demon world, the future demon master, what kind of beautiful man does she want in such a big demon world.

 Chapter 88

    The doctor looked at the report and said to Yang xiner and Zhang Xiaoling, "it''s a skin allergy. I''ll give you some medicine. You can go back and apply it. Don''t be fishy and spicy during the medication. Also, don''t apply any skin care products to your face, otherwise it will be more serious."

    Yang Xin Er nodded, "doctor, how long can we get better in this situation?" She usually has a lot of social activities. She doesn''t want to go out to meet people with this ugly face.

    "It''s usually about a week. It depends on the individual situation." When the doctor saw the list coming out, he took up his pen and carefully wrote the notes on it.

    "I''ve written all the precautions on the list. You can just follow them when you go back. If you have any questions, you can call me." The doctor handed the list to Yang xiner.

    "All right." Yang xiner took the list, got up and walked out with Zhang Xiaoling.

    Before they got to the parking lot, they heard a familiar voice coming from their front, "old lady song! Mrs. song! I didn''t expect to see you here. What a coincidence

    The last thing Yang Xin''er and Zhang Xiaoling want to see is an acquaintance, not to mention Guan Yushuang, who likes gossip most.

    Guan Yushuang came to Yang xiner and Zhang Xiaoling. When she saw their faces, she opened her eyes in surprise. "What''s wrong with your faces? How red and swollen, but also grow so many acne

    "The doctor said it''s allergic. I won''t talk to you any more. We have something else to do." Yang Xin''er put her hand in her face and walked quickly towards the parking lot with Zhang Xiaoling. She really doesn''t want to see anyone now. It''s a shame.

    "Allergy?" Guan Yushuang looked at the figure of Yang Xin''er and Zhang Xiaoling who left in a hurry. He took out his mobile phone and dialed out. When the response came from the opposite side, "I tell you, I just met Yang Xin''er and her mother-in-law in the hospital. Guess what happened to them? They have acne on their faces. They are red and swollen. They are so ugly. Fortunately, I haven''t eaten yet, otherwise I would have vomited. "

    When Yang Xin''er and Zhang Xiaoling got back to the car, they were relieved.

    "We were fine in the morning. Why did we go to Siheyuan? Do you think that girl did it? " Zhang Xiaoling has been thinking about this problem. The more she thinks about it, the more likely she is. Song Yanning is good at medicine.

    Yang Xin''er thought, "it must be that girl. Let''s find her." She must let that girl cure her face. She doesn''t want to face this ugly face all the time.

    "But... I''m afraid I won''t be able to move again." When Zhang Xiaoling thought of what happened before, she was still a little scared.

    Yang Xin''er hesitated for a while, "let''s go to my father. He must have a way." Song Yanning''s medical skills are taught by her father. How can her father not cure them? Just now, I was so scared that I forgot to go to her father directly, so I would not meet Guan Yushuang.

    Song Yanning and the three of them got off the plane and saw a car parked at the airport, waiting for them.

    "He''s my friend. I asked him to pick us up." Liu Qingshan waved to the people in the car and took song Yanning and Qin Yushen to the car. When he was on the plane, he sent a message to each other, asking him to protect the two little guys with himself.

    "Castle Peak, long time no see!" Zhang Dahai pushed the door open, got out of the car and walked forward laughing.

    Liu Qingshan smiles and pats Zhang Dahai on the shoulder. "I''m going to trouble you this time." Like him, Dahai is also a practitioner of ancient martial arts, but he has another identity as a wizard. With him, he doesn''t have to worry.

    "We are friends. If you have any trouble, you can think of me. I can''t be happy." Zhang Dahai looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen with a smile, "are they the people you want to protect?"

    "Well." Liu Qingshan nodded.

    Zhang Dahai looked up and down at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. "These two children are not ordinary people." He is a wizard. Naturally, he has some magic skills. He is also very proficient in the aspect of appearance. He saw halo in these two children. Few people will have this halo, unless they are real kings. These two children must not be in the pool in the future.

    "He is Qin Yushen, the eldest grandson of the Qin family, and she is song Yanning of the Song family." Liu Qingshan said. The Qin and Song dynasties are two of the largest families in the capital. Naturally, their descendants will not be ordinary people.

    "Come on, go to my house." Zhang Dahai opened the door and got on the car.

    "I''ll take the co pilot and you''ll sit in the back." As Liu Qingshan spoke, he had already got around to the co pilot. Qin Yushen and song Yanning are children. They are not suitable for the co pilot. Besides, he and Haihai haven''t seen each other for a long time. They have a lot to talk about.

    Qin Yushen opened the back door and looked at Song Yanning, "you go up first."

    "Well." Song Yanning is not polite and gets into the car.

    Qin Yushen smiles and then gets on the bus.

    Zhang Dahai looked at Qin Yushen and song Yanning in his rearview mirror and started the car. "Where are you going this time?" In the message Liu Qingshan sent him, he only asked him to help and protect the two children with him, but the specific situation was not mentioned.

    "This time we are looking for the golden cicada grass. It''s said that the golden cicada grass grows in a very shady place." Liu Qingshan said. He is not very clear, where is the place of extreme Yin.

    "Squeak A sudden brake went off¡° I beg your pardon? Going to the extreme Zhang Dahai looks at Liu Qingshan strangely¡° Yes Liu Qingshan nodded¡° Do you know what the place of extreme shade is? Even I don''t dare to get close to it. " Zhang Dahai looks at Liu Qingshan with the eyes of a madman. Even if Liu Qingshan went alone, he would never come back, let alone with two children¡° Is it really that dangerous? " Liu Qingshan frowned¡° Of course, it''s dangerous. The people who go in there have never come out. It''s the forbidden area in our Miao area. I advise you not to go there. " Zhang Dahai starts the car again. Liu Qingshan pondered for a moment, turned his head and looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "otherwise we would not go." He knew the ability of the sea. Even the sea said it was dangerous. There must be many dangers there¡° I want to see it. " Song Yanning said. There are many spiritual grasses in the extreme Yin place. It''s very good for her cultivation and it''s good for herself. She will never change her mind like this¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded his head and agreed. Even if song Yanning doesn''t go, he will go. First, because of grandma''s illness, only cicada grass can cure it. Also, cultivation is to seek opportunities in danger¡° But it will kill you. " Liu Qingshan had some helpless advice. The two children have not experienced danger, and they have no concept of danger, but they are different from the sea. They have experienced countless dangers, but even so, they dare not go to some places.

 Chapter 89

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen looked at each other and said, "we have decided."

    Liu Qingshan helplessly shook his head, "the sea, you tell us about that place." Maybe they will change their mind when they know the horror of that place. Children, after all, are children. You can be scared by scaring them. However, he couldn''t understand why there were so many experts in the Qin and Song Dynasties who sent two children to that place?

    Zhang Dahai nodded, "the land of extreme shade is in a dense forest in the northern part of Miao. Originally there was a village there, but I heard that the village suddenly disappeared overnight. Later, no one dared to go in. The dense forest was full of miasma, and there were all kinds of poisonous snakes and beasts in the forest. I''ve been to the dense forest, but just outside it, I met a lot of poisonous snakes. If I didn''t know how to lock snakes, I would never have come back. "

    Thinking of what he saw at that time, Zhang Dahai had a trace of fear on his face. In fact, what he saw was not only poisonous snakes, but also some terrible things. Those things still made him feel creepy now. He was afraid that it would frighten Liu Qingshan and others.

    Liu Qingshan noticed the fear on Zhang Dahai''s face and frowned more tightly. He turned to look at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "do you hear that? Are you still going to go? " He won''t go anyway. He promised to protect the two children, but he won''t make fun of his own life because of the friendship between Liu and Qin.

    "Uncle, do you have a map there?" Qin Yushen didn''t answer Liu Qingshan''s words and asked Zhang Dahai.

    "Are you not afraid?" Zhang Dahai looked at Qin Yushen in surprise. He had already told them that there were many poisonous snakes there. The child even asked him if he had a map. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to his words at all.

    Qin Yushen shook his head, "nothing to be afraid of." When he was in Xiuzhen world, he saw all kinds of monsters. They were really terrible. They were just a few poisonous snakes. How could he put them in his eyes.

    Zhang Dahai looked at Qin Yushen with a smile. "It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but my uncle still hopes you don''t go. The danger there is beyond your imagination." In other places, he would not persuade them, he would accompany them, but he did not dare to go there.

    "Thank you! But my decision will not change. "

    Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning, who smiles and nods. Her decision won''t change. She''s here to go to hell.

    Zhang Dahai and Liu Qingshan sighed helplessly. They have never seen such a stubborn child.

    Yang xiner and Zhang Xiaoling come to Siheyuan again.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang were stunned when they saw the acne on their faces. They wanted to care about it, but when they thought of bullying Xiaoning like that, they didn''t bother to pay attention to them.

    "Dad, show us what''s going on with our faces?" Yang Xin''er tries to resist the impulse to scratch. She is really itching to death, but the doctor said that she can''t scratch it, otherwise it will leave a scar.

    Yang Li gave a cold hum and went to the table under the tree to sit down. He''s still angry.

    Zhang Xiaoling''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, but now even if she was angry, she couldn''t help it, because she asked Yang Lisheng.

    Pulling out a smile, Zhang Xiaoling went to Yang Lisheng''s side, "in laws, you help me see, what''s the matter with my face?"

    "Dad, you see my mother-in-law is also rare to find you, you can help us to have a look." Yang Xin''er echoed.

    Yang Li sighed and looked at Zhang Xiaoling, "in laws, you sit down and give me your hand." If he can, he really doesn''t want to talk to them, but Xin''er is right. After all, Zhang Xiaoling is his in laws. It''s the first time that the other party has asked him for help.

    Zhang Xiaoling nodded happily, sat down and handed her hand to Yang Lisheng. She knows something about Yang Lisheng''s medical skills. Otherwise, how could she have agreed to let Yufeng marry Xin''er? The family background of the Yang family is not the same as that of the Song family.

    Yang Lisheng put his hand on Zhang Xiaoling''s wrist. A moment later, he took back his hand. "In laws, I can''t cure you."

    "Why? Isn''t your medical skill very good? " Zhang Xiaoling looks at Yang Lisheng in bewilderment. Is he just a false name? However, his apprentice is also very famous in the medical field. Many celebrities and high-ranking officials will come to see him, and all of them are cured by medicine.

    "This has to wait for Xiaoning to come back. Only she can treat it." Yang Lisheng is very helpless, but also very happy. Unfortunately, he has studied the medical skills of most of his life, but he is not as good as Xiaoning. Happily, Xiaoning is better than LAN.

    "Dad, are you not as good at medicine as a child?" Yang Xin''er doesn''t believe it. Her father has been learning medicine since he was a child. His medical skills are also famous in the medical field. How can he be inferior to song Yanning?

    "It''s true." Yang Lisheng nodded. Xiaoning has such a talent in medicine, which he did not expect.

    Yang Xin''er shook her head in disbelief. "Dad, you don''t mean to let song Yanning go back to song''s home, do you?" She thinks it''s very possible. The better song Yanning is, the more he wants to take him back to his family.

    Zhang Xiaoling looks at Yang Lisheng. She also thinks Xin''er''s guess is right. Li Meixiang came out of the room with tea. When she heard Yang xiner''s words, she frowned and said, "don''t look at Xiaoning with your eyes. Her excellence is beyond your imagination." One day, they will regret that they despise Xiaoning¡° In laws, can''t you really cure them? " Zhang Xiaoling ignored Li Meixiang''s words. Now she just wants to know if Yang Lisheng can''t cure her face. As for whether song Yanning is excellent or not, it doesn''t have much to do with her. She doesn''t like song Yanning and doesn''t want song Yanning to go back to song''s home¡° Yes Yang Lisheng nodded positively. Zhang Xiaoling stood up and looked at Yang xiner, "xiner, let''s go back." A famous doctor in Beijing is just a vain name. He can''t cure her. She can go to other doctors, but she doesn''t believe that they can''t cure her¡° Well Yang Xin''er looks at Yang Lisheng disappointed and follows Zhang Xiaoling to the door. I''m old. It''s useless¡° I advise you not to put any medicine on your face, or it will only get worse. " Yang Lisheng reminded. He understands Xiaoning''s means, she will never let them cure easily, otherwise not even he can''t cure. Xiaoning must have expected xiner and they would come to him. Yang Xin''er and Zhang Xiaoling snorted coldly in their hearts. If they didn''t put on any medicine, he could tell. If they believed him, they would be stupid.

 Chapter 90

    Seeing that Qin Yushen and song Yanning insist on their own opinions, Liu Qingshan and Zhang Dahai stop persuading them and start chatting about themselves. They have decided to take their two children to see the mountains in the Miao area tomorrow, and then they will know that they are afraid.

    Qin Yushen took a look at the two people who were chatting in front of him, took out a small lotus bag and handed it to song Yanning, "here you are."

    Hearing the speech, song Yanning turned to look at Qin Yushen and saw the small purse in his hand. His eyes suddenly lit up, "where did you come from?" It turned out to be a storage bag. It''s very precious. Even in the demon world, it''s only a few people can have it.

    "I made it specially for you." Qin Yushen puts the storage bag into song Yanning''s hand.

    "Thank you! I love it If other things, she may be able to resist the temptation, but the storage bag she really can not refuse. With a storage bag, she would not have to worry about not being able to put herbs in it.

    Qin Yushen raised his lips and said, "you just like it."

    Liu Qingshan turns his head curiously. Seeing that song Yanning is holding a small purse, he smiles and turns his head. Children like this kind of gadget, good-looking but not practical at all.

    Song Yanning soon refined the storage bag, and was even more happy to see that there was about five square meters of space in it. Qin Yushen gave her the storage bag to tell her that he had already known that she was a true cultivator. At the same time, he also wanted to tell her that he was a true cultivator and an instrument refiner.

    The car came to a stop after it pulled into a different courtyard.

    Zhang Dahai pushed the door open and got out of the car. After Song Yanning got out of the car, he took them to the house and said, "I''ve arranged a room for you. You go to have a rest first. We''ll discuss going to the extremely dark place in the evening."

    Song Yanning looked at the other courtyard as she walked, a three story wooden building with golden walls and red columns, showing vulgar luxury. The yard is full of mandala of various colors. The fragrance of Mandala escapes and wafts into the nose with gusts of breeze.

    "Little girl, this room belongs to you. You won''t be afraid to live alone, will you?" Zhang Dahai looks at Song Yanning half jokingly.

    "No Song Yanning shook her head.

    Zhang Dahai smiles and points to a censer on the table. "After you go in, light the censer. At night, you must close the doors and windows tightly. There are more snakes here at night, so it''s not good to take a bite."

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded and stepped into the room. She is the little highness of the demon world. How can she be afraid of snakes?

    Seeing that song Yanning didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, Zhang Dahai was a little surprised. He took a look at Song Yanning and took Qin Yushen and Liu Qingshan to their room.

    Maybe song Yanning is still young and hasn''t seen a snake, so she doesn''t know how to be afraid. After all, the Song family lives in the capital. Apart from the zoo, there are no snakes in the capital, and they don''t know the horror of snakes. Otherwise, how dare a child of six or seven years old come to such a place? This should be the fearlessness of the unknown.

    Song Yanning closes the door, goes to the table and sits down. Thinking that she hasn''t called her grandparents, she takes out her mobile phone and dials.

    Yang Lisheng heard the phone ring, took out the phone, saw that it was song Yanning''s phone, quickly pressed the answer button, "Xiaoning, are you there?" He has been looking forward to Xiaoning calling back.

    "Grandfather, I''m here. Where''s grandmother?" Hearing his grandfather''s voice, song Yanning unconsciously smiles.

    "Your grandmother is by my side." Yang Lisheng hands his mobile phone to Li Meixiang.

    Li Meixiang answered the phone, "Xiaoning, are you there? Is there anything I''m not used to? Is the weather there the same as in Beijing? Don''t be too cold with your clothes. Make sure you cover up when you sleep at night. " She is most worried about Xiaoning''s body. She has never separated from Xiaoning. The first time she separated, she was so far away.

    "Grandma, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine now. You can rest assured that I won''t get cold. Even if I get cold, it''s OK. Don''t forget, I''m a doctor, too." Song Yanning said mischievously.

    "You should also pay attention to your health. It''s not like home outside. No one will take care of you when you are sick."

    "I know grandma, I will take care of myself, I will definitely come back healthy."

    Yang Lisheng took the phone, "Xiaoning, grandfather asked you one thing. Did you make the pox on your mother''s and grandmother''s face?" Although he had the answer in his mind, he still wanted to make sure.

    "Well." Song Yanning did not deny, "who let them so much, see me call me ugly eight strange, since they like to call others ugly eight strange, I will let them taste the taste of becoming ugly eight strange."

    "But they are your relatives after all." Yang Lisheng also thinks that Xin''er and Zhang Xiaoling are too much, but Xin''er is his daughter after all, and he still can''t bear it.

    "Are they like me? Don''t worry about them, grandfather. The medicine will be over in a month at most. " Song Yanning said. Of course, if Yang xiner and Zhang Xiaoling use other drugs to leave scars on their faces, it''s their own business.

    Talking with Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, song Yanning hung up his cell phone in the evening, looked at the time, got up and walked towards the door.

    Qin Yushen was about to knock on the door when he saw the door open suddenly¡° Can I help you? " Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen with a smile. It is the so-called short hand, not to mention that she is still carrying a storage bag. Naturally, she should have a better attitude towards Qin Yushen¡° I''ll call you for dinner. " Qin Yushen said¡° Let''s go. I''m just a little hungry. " Song Yanning walked towards the main hall with a brisk step. When he came here, Zhang Dahai introduced the layout of the wooden house to them. Qin Yushen smiles and follows song Yanning. Zhang Dahai and Liu Qingshan saw that song Yanning and Qin Yushen came over and put down their tea cups. "Everyone is here. Let''s have dinner." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen go to the dining table and sit down. Seeing the dishes on the table, song Yanning was stunned. There was a plate of fried grasshopper, a snake meat hot pot, and all kinds of side dishes were insects. If there were normal ones, it was a plate of fried Baba¡° You don''t think these things are terrible, but the taste is quite delicious, especially the snake meat hot pot, which is the best in the world. I''m sure you''ll still want to eat it. " Zhang Dahai smiles and puts a piece of snake meat into his mouth. Liu Qingshan also took a piece of snake meat and put it into the import. His eyebrows suddenly stretched out. "It''s really tender and fresh, and only you can eat this delicious food." Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanning, "dare to eat?" Girls are generally more afraid of cold-blooded reptiles, let alone eat.

 Chapter 91

    With a smile, song Yanning picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of snake meat into his mouth. "It tastes good!"

    Seeing this, Liu Qingshan laughed and gave a thumbs up to song Yanning, "little girl is very brave!" Not everyone dares to eat snake meat, especially when they know it.

    Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanning, and his mouth curved slightly. He reached for a fried grasshopper and put it into song Yanning''s bowl. "It''s delicious, too. Try it."

    Song Yanning took a look at Qin Yushen and nodded her head. The more she got along with Qin Yushen, the more she felt that he was different from what was said in the materials.

    "Tomorrow I''ll take you to the mountains to get familiar with the mountain environment. The sea will help us prepare the equipment for going there tomorrow, and we''ll start the day after tomorrow. What do you think?" Liu Qingshan takes a sip of wine and looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    Qin Yushen and song Yanning looked at each other and nodded. A decision has been made in mind.

    "Uncle, didn''t you say there was a map over there? Can you show us? " Song Yanning swallows her food and looks at Zhang Dahai.

    Zhang Dahai nodded, "I''ll give it to you after dinner." The terrain there is complex. If you are not familiar with the road, it is useless to have a map. And he didn''t believe that the two children could understand the map, even though they looked very smart.

    Qin Yushen''s mobile phone rings at this time. Qin Yushen takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s song Yanxue. He turns the mobile phone into silence and puts it back in his pocket.

    Song Yanxue waited for a long time. Seeing that Qin Yushen didn''t answer his mobile phone, she was so angry that she threw it aside. She just knew that brother Yushen and song Yanning went out to play together. What is song Yanning? It''s ugly and bad. Why did brother Yushen treat her so well and go out with her.

    No, she''s going to ask her grandfather for song Yanning''s mobile phone number. She''s going to ask song Yanning where she and Yu Shen''s brother have gone, and she''s going to go together.

    Song Laozi looked at Zhang Xiaoling angrily and helplessly, "tomorrow I''ll ask doctor Liu to come and help you, he is the authority of Dermatology, there should be a way."

    "You call him now. My face is itching to death. I can''t stand it." Zhang Xiaoling kept scratching her face, hoping to tear off a layer of skin. After she came back and applied the medicine, the acne on her face not only didn''t disappear, but became more and more serious. Is it really like Yang Lisheng said, can''t apply other drugs?

    Mr. Song looked at the time, nodded, reached for the phone on the coffee table and dialed out. Seeing his wife suffer so much, he felt bad.

    "Kowtow, kowtow!" There was a knock at the door.

    "Come in." Zhang Xiaoling said irritably. Now she just wants to cure her face quickly. It''s really itching to death.

    Song Yanxue pushed the door and walked into the room, "grandfather! Grandma

    "Well." Zhang Xiaoling nodded. She didn''t want to talk now.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Master song put down the phone and looked at Song Yanxue, "Xiaoxue, what can I do for you?"

    "Grandfather! Do you know Xiaoning''s mobile phone number? " Song Yanxue asked. She remembers that her grandfather wrote down song Yanning''s mobile phone number yesterday.

    "What do you want Xiaoning''s mobile phone number for?" The old man of the Song Dynasty frowned. From the party Xiaoxue and Xiaoning get along, the two are not very happy, Xiaoxue seems to hate Xiaoning.

    "I heard that she and brother Yushen went out to play. I want to ask her where they went." As long as she thinks of song Yanning and Yu Shen''s brother together, her heart is like a stone blocked.

    Master song lowered his face. "It has nothing to do with you. Go back to sleep." He knew that Xiaoxue was very fond of Xiaoshen, but Xiaoshen obviously didn''t mean that to Xiaoxue, on the contrary, he was very good to Xiaoning. Originally, he hoped that Xiaoxue and Xiaoshen would come together in the future, but now he hopes that Xiaoning and Xiaoshen would come together. After all, they have been engaged since childhood. Of course, it depends on their own choice in the future.

    "Grandfather!" Song Yanxue wrongly looking at the song old man, eyes gradually moist. Yushen''s brother is hers. She won''t let song Yanning take it away.

    Song Laozi sighed helplessly, "Xiaoxue, you are still young, some things are not suitable for you to do, what you have to do now is to make yourself more excellent, and other things will be discussed when you grow up." Seeing her tearful appearance, he still couldn''t harden his heart.

    "Xiaoxue, listen to your grandfather." Zhang Xiaoling said impatiently.

    Song Yanxue nodded pitifully, "grandfather! Grandma! Good night

    Looking at Song Yanxue''s back, he shook his head. Xiaoshen is really excellent, but it''s not what Xiaoxue can control. Fortunately, Xiaoxue is still young and has many choices.

    After dinner, Zhao Dahai went to his study to get the map and handed it to song Yanning. "This is the map of the extreme Yin place. Let''s see if you can understand it."

    Song Yanning nodded and took the map, spread it out on the table, and studied the terrain on the map with Qin Yushen.

    Zhang Dahai saw that song Yanning and Qin Yushen were serious and said with a smile, "the terrain there is very complicated. If you are not familiar with the road, you will easily get lost. If you want to go there, you have to be fully prepared."

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded. He''s got all the maps in his head¡° Have you seen it? " Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded his head. Song Yanning closed the map and handed it back to Zhang Dahai After reading the map, she knew the route to the extreme shade. She plans to set out with Qin Yushen tonight. The place of extreme Yin is dangerous, but it''s just ordinary for them. They are all practitioners. What they have experienced before is much more dangerous than the place of extreme Yin. They don''t plan to go with Zhang Dahai and Liu Qingshan. One is that their strength is too weak, which will definitely become a burden to them. The other is that they don''t want Zhang Dahai and Liu Qingshan to know their skills. After all, they are only children now, and it''s not easy for them to show their talents¡° Do you understand? " Liu Qingshan took the map and looked at it. He felt that they couldn''t understand the map. It was so complicated that he couldn''t understand it, let alone the two children. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen shook their heads. Of course, they won''t tell them that they not only understand, but also have the map in their mind¡° It''s ok if you don''t understand. I''ll take you with me then. " Zhang Dahai said with a smile. It is estimated that they will change their mind when they go to the mountains tomorrow¡° Well Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded their heads.

 Chapter 92

    After checking Zhang Xiaoling''s face, Dr. Liu looked at the medicine that the doctor had prescribed before. "There''s nothing wrong with this medicine."

    "Then how can my face get worse?" Zhang Xiaoling asked eagerly. Is it true that only song Yanning can cure her face?

    Doctor Liu shook his head, "I''m not sure what the reason is now, or you go to the hospital tomorrow, I''ll help you check it carefully."

    "Good." Zhang Xiaoling nodded her head.

    "Old song! Old lady song! Then I''ll leave first. " Doctor Liu packed the medicine box and nodded to them with a smile.

    "Housekeeper, see Doctor Liu off." Mr. Song told the Housekeeper on one side.

    "Yes The housekeeper answered respectfully, went to Doctor Liu and took him to the door, "Doctor Liu! This way, please

    Zhang Xiaoling took her eyes back, thought about it, and looked at the old man song, "you call song Yanning, I have something to ask her." She really can''t stand it.

    "Don''t you look at the time? Xiao Ning has already gone to bed. I''d better fight tomorrow. " Master song put down his tea cup, got up and walked toward the stairs. For his wife to find Xiaoning back to Baiyu practice, he is really angry.

    He wants to let Xiaoning go back to the Song family, and even gives Xiaoning the white jade. But his wife and daughter-in-law don''t know his hard work, so they go to Xiaoning''s trouble early in the morning. Now that they have become like this, we can only say that they deserve it, but who let them be his relatives?

    "You give me the number. I''ll call myself." Zhang Xiaoling got up to keep up with Mr. Song. At first, she thought it was just an ordinary allergy, but the doctor''s medicine didn''t work. On the contrary, it became more and more serious. Even Dr. Yang Lisheng and Dr. Liu couldn''t do anything about it. That ugly girl is so cruel that she has such a black hand on her.

    "Do you think it''s useful to make a phone call?" Song stopped and looked at Zhang Xiaoling. Although he didn''t contact Xiaoning for a long time, he could see that Xiaoning was absolutely a person you respect me and I respect you.

    "No matter whether it''s useful or not, I''ll call her and ask her why she is so cruel. How can she treat me like this The more she thought about it, the more angry she was.

    Mr. Song sneered and walked upstairs. He didn''t want to talk to her now, lest he couldn''t control his temper.

    Zhang Xiaoling looks at Song''s back as he leaves. Her fists slowly tighten. Her face full of acne is full of fierce color. She looks very infiltrating. Song Yanning, you wait. I will never let you go. She doesn''t believe that as an adult, she can''t deal with a seven-year-old.

    Song Yanning puts all her luggage into the storage bag. Looking at the storage bag the size of a purse, she smiles with satisfaction. After playing for a while, she puts the storage bag into her pocket. It''s convenient to have a storage bag, and she won''t have to use big or small bags when she goes out.

    "Are you ready?" Outside the door came the voice of Qin Yushen.

    Song Yanning stepped forward to open the door and said to Qin Yushen, "ready, let''s go." At dinner time, she sprinkled some medicinal powder in the dish. At this time, Liu Qingshan and Zhang Dahai should be sleeping soundly.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded his head with a smile and walked out with song Yanning.

    The night was heavy, and the field was dark without street lights.

    "Can you see the way?" Qin Yushen turns to look at Song Yanning beside him. Darkness has no influence on him. I don''t know if Xiaoning is the same as him.

    "Not bad." Song Yanning can barely see the road, but it is not clear. Now she is only five layers of refining gas, and she has no divine consciousness, so she can only see the way by her eyes.

    "I''ll carry you, so we can get there a little faster." Qin Yushen said and squatted down.

    After thinking about it, song Yanning felt that what Qin Yushen said was reasonable. She went behind him, put her hands around his neck and leaned on his back. "If you are tired, put me down."

    Qin Yushen carried song Yanning on his back. "How can I be tired with your weight? I need to speed up."

    While speaking, he had quickened his pace, and their figures soon disappeared into the night.

    The night wind is blowing gently, and animal calls are constantly coming out of the forest. The grass is rustling, as if something is crawling.

    Song Yanning took out his snake medicine from the storage bag and scattered it on Qin Yushen and himself. "There are many snakes here." She is very sensitive to the smell and can smell the fishy smell from the snake.

    "I know." Qin Yushen''s divine consciousness has been paying attention to the movement around him. He has seen snakes in the grass for a long time. They are approaching them and want to attack them. But after smelling the snake medicine on them, they slowly retreated. It''s just that the distance to quit is not very far, maybe it''s not reconciled.

    "In front is the place of extreme shade." Qin Yushen looked at the dense forest not far ahead.

    "You put me down." Song Yanning patted Qin Yushen on the shoulder.

    Qin Yushen turned his head and looked at Song Yanning, "the woods are full of miasma. It''s very dangerous for you to come down."

    "I came down to prepare a pill to prevent miasma. Don''t forget that I''m a miracle doctor." Song Yanning makes a face at Qin Yushen. Since Qin Yushen gave her the storage bag, she had put down her guard against him. When Qin meets Shen, he hooks the corner of his mouth, squats down and puts song Yanning down from his back¡° Do you see purple grass with seven leaves and snakeskin like roots around? " Song Yanning asked. Qin Yu has a deep sense of God, which is easier to find than her. Qin Yushen swept around carefully with his divine sense. "There are some over there. I''ll pick them for you. Don''t move here."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. Qin Yushen looked around carefully again with his divine sense. Seeing that there was no potential danger, he quickly ran to the direction where Lithospermum septemphyllum was. Song Yanning takes out other herbs and medicine pounding jar from the storage bag and puts them into the medicine pounding jar. This tamper jar was a birthday present from her grandfather. She liked it very much and brought it with her this time¡° Is that it? " Qin Yushen pulls a bunch of Arnebia and runs back to song Yanning. Even if there was no danger, he could not rest assured that she was here alone¡° This is it. " Song Yanning took the seven leaf Arnebia and ground it together with other herbs¡° Can I help you? " Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning''s tampering jar¡° No, it will be soon Song Yanning shakes her head and keeps moving. Half a quarter of an hour later, song Yanning handed Qin Yushen one of the pills he had made. "This pill is for you. If you take it, you can defend against miasma." Qin Yushen took the pill and put it into his mouth without hesitation. When song Yanning also took the pill, Qin Yushen turned around and squatted in front of song Yanning, "come up."

 Chapter 93

    Qin Yushen carries song Yanning into the woods. The miasma, like a white fog, rushes towards him. It''s chilly and smells of mildew and decay.

    Song Yanning frowned slightly. She smelled a breath of death in the miasma. It''s far more dangerous than she imagined. No wonder Zhao Dahai showed that look when he mentioned it.

    Qin Yushen''s divine sense glanced around and saw that there were many human bones on the ground. He could not help frowning.

    "Let''s go there and have a look." Song Yanning pointed in a direction. Now she just wants to find Jinchan grass earlier and leave here. She had overestimated her strength before. If Qin Yushen didn''t come with her this time, it might be difficult for her to get out of the woods. Because that breath of death, not ordinary breath of death, is likely to be a monster, or something more terrible.

    Qin Yushen walked towards the direction of song Yanning''s finger. Just after a few steps, a dark shadow appeared in his divine consciousness.

    The dark shadow was as fast as lightning, and soon came to Qin Yushen and song Yanning. With a pair of hands like dead branches, he attacked Qin Yushen and song Yanning.

    Qin Yushen''s silver light flashed in his hands and met the attacking hands.

    At the same time, song Yanning sprinkles a handful of powder on the shadow. The powder contains cinnabar and peach wood shaving, which is very harmful to the evil things. It came down from her refining amulet before.

    "Ah A shrill scream sounded, and a black arm fell to the ground.

    At this time, song Yanning saw the real face of the shadow in front of him. It was a rotten corpse. There were white insects crawling on the rotten body. It looked disgusting.

    The black shadow shrieks and retreats, looking at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s Scarlet eyes with fear and resentment. At this time, the place where the medicine powder is stained on his body starts to burn, and the black smoke comes out.

    Seeing this, the shadow slapped his body, but it didn''t work at all. On the contrary, his hands were contaminated with powder.

    In a moment, the shadow was reduced to ashes.

    Song Yanning patted Qin Yushen on the shoulder, "you put me down, I''ll go by myself." There should be more than one of them. At that time, if several corpse insects attack them all at once, she will not only affect Qin Yushen on his back, but also have no time to avoid the corpse insects attacking from behind.

    Qin Yushen turned his head to look at Song Yanning and put her down from his back, "you should follow me closely."

    Song Yanning nodded and handed the powder to Qin Yushen in half. "Take this powder."

    Qin Yushen shook his head, "I don''t need to. Take it by yourself. I have the ability to protect myself." Song Yanning doesn''t have much powder in her hand. He doesn''t want her to be in danger.

    "Take it. I have this one. It can protect me, too." Song Yanning put the powder into Qin Yushen''s hand and took out the jade pendant from his collar. This jade pendant has the function of defense. As long as it feels the danger, it will automatically form a defense. Unfortunately, this protective jade pendant can only be used three times.

    Seeing the jade pendant, Qin Yushen recognized that it was the same jade pendant song Yanning had given to his father. He put the powder into his pocket, reached for song Yanning''s hand, and walked forward, "I want a jade pendant like you, too." At that time, when he saw that song Yanning gave it to Mr. Song, he wanted it.

    Song Yanning looked at Qin Yushen in surprise, "don''t you know how to refine yourself?" He can even refine the storage bag. Can''t he refine a low-level jade pendant.

    Qin Yu took a deep look at Song Yanning, "it''s not the same."

    Song Yanning rolled his eyes silently, "I''ll refine it for you after I go back." Who asked her to take his storage bag? Sure enough, I can''t owe her.

    While they were talking, a sound came from the grass.

    "It''s a boa constrictor. Don''t move. Give it to me." Qin Yushen''s divine consciousness has been swept to the grass, and is quickly swimming towards the boa constrictor.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded and stepped aside. Her snake medicine is only for small snakes and has no effect on boa constrictors.

    The boa constrictor sprang up from the grass and attacked Qin Yushen with his mouth wide open.

    Qin Yushen a leap side kick, a kick in the Python''s head, directly hundreds of pounds of Python to kick out.

    The boa constrictor landed heavily in the grass not far away. It shook its dizzy head, looked at Qin Yushen in horror, and swam quickly towards the front. This human can''t be provoked by it, or maybe its life will be lost.

    "Let''s go." Qin Yushen goes to song Yanning and holds her hand. He didn''t intend to kill the boa constrictor, or the boa constrictor couldn''t escape.

    Song Yanning nodded her head with a smile and walked forward with Qin Yushen.

    As they went deep into the forest, the surrounding miasma became more and more intense, but it had no effect on Song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    "I smell the smell of cicada grass. It''s in front of me. Let''s go quickly." Song Yanning points to the front in surprise. I didn''t expect that they could find cicada grass so soon.

    "Well." Qin Yushen was also very happy. About a quarter of an hour later, song Yanning saw the golden cicada grass, and her face immediately raised a happy smile, because what she saw was not a golden cicada grass, but a large area¡° That is Jinchan grass. It can not only cure your grandmother''s poisonous insects, but also make wound medicine. As long as you apply wound medicine to the wound, the wound will heal immediately. " Song Yanning said as she walked towards the golden cicada grass. Now she has a storage bag, but it holds a lot of golden cicada grass. Seeing song Yanning so happy, Qin Yushen was also infected. However, he did not relax his vigilance. The more time he was, the more careful he was. Along the way, they didn''t meet any other corpse Gu except the one they met before, but he knew that there couldn''t be only one corpse Gu. And since it''s Gu, it can''t be formed naturally. Song Yanning looked around, took out a few pebbles from the storage bag, and began to arrange the array around the golden cicada grass. She didn''t want to be attacked when she was picking the cicada grass, and she didn''t want the cicada grass to be destroyed¡° Are you setting up an array? " Seeing song Yanning''s action, Qin Yushen guessed. Before, when he followed song Yanning with divine sense, he saw her arrange the array, but he was not sure¡° Well After Song Yanning ejected the last pebble, she raised her lips to Qin Yushen and said, "let''s go, let''s go and collect the golden cicada grass."

 Chapter 94

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are picking the golden cicada grass. When they hear the sound of collision, they stop and look. There are dozens of corpses outside the array, hitting the array wall.

    "Can the array hold?" Qin Yushen looked at the corpse Gu, with a sharp murderous air in his eyes. He said he would protect Xiaoning well, so he would not break his promise.

    "If there''s no more serious, there''s no problem." Song Yanning said. There must be a reason why there are so many corpses here. What she worries about most is that these corpse insects are controlled, and the one behind them is the really terrible existence.

    "I''ll go out. You stay here." Qin Yushen said, and his figure flashed out of the array.

    Song Yanning followed closely. She and Qin Yushen are allies now. How can she watch him take risks alone.

    "How did you get out? Come on in Qin Yushen heard the movement behind him and frowned at Song Yanning.

    Song Yanning slightly hook lips, "we are allies, to fight together." Although her strength is not as good as him, she does not exist to be slaughtered.

    Qin Yushen sacrificed his refined dagger and attacked the corpse insects who were attacking him. With two silver lights passing by, the heads of the two corpse insects fell to the ground one after the other. "I can deal with them."

    Song Yanning ignores Qin Yushen and comes to him behind, back to back with him. At the same time, she flicks her fingers and shoots two silver needles at the two attacking corpses.

    "Bang! Bang The sound of two heavy objects falling to the ground rang out one after another.

    In the middle of the two corpse Gu''s eyebrows, there was a tiny invisible little eye, but at this time, the little eye was slowly overflowing with black smoke.

    Song Yanning is satisfied with the hook lip angle, the action in the hand is ceaseless, to the corpse Gu that other attacks come over shoots silver needle. She just sprinkled the powder on the silver needle, so she didn''t need to waste it like before.

    Qin Yushen is also paying attention to song Yanning with his divine sense when he is killing the corpse bug. Seeing that she can easily kill the corpse bug, he is a little relieved. This girl can always surprise him.

    The corpse insects keep pouring in. Although song Yanning and Qin Yushen are successfully destroyed, their internal power and spiritual power are rapidly consumed. Although they are true practitioners, their bodies are only children after all. No matter how powerful they are, there are limits.

    Qin Yushen''s divine sense glanced at the dense corpse Gu, and frowned. He has to find the source, or he and Xiao Ning will be trapped here.

    "Xiaoning, you go to the array to hide for a while. I''ll find the source of the corpse bug." Qin Yushen preached. He will do his best to protect Xiaoning.

    Song Yanning took a look around, took the jade pendant on his neck, quickly put it into Qin Yushen''s hand, and rushed to the array. Qin Yushen''s way is the only way now. She wants to go with him very much, but going with him with her strength will only drag him down. Moreover, her silver needles have been used up. To deal with the corpse poison, she must think of other ways.

    Qin Yushen sees song Yanning run into the array and rush to the direction of the corpse poison.

    Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen''s back and is full of worry. She must find a way to help Qin Yushen.

    Qin Yushen''s body is as fast as lightning, and the dagger in his hand is constantly waving. Everywhere he passes, there are corpses killed by him.

    "Ha ha ha..." a sharp laugh suddenly rang out.

    Qin Yushen followed his reputation and saw a woman in red fall from the sky. At the same time, all the corpse insects who attacked him stopped and looked at the woman.

    Qin Yushen''s eyes narrowed. It seems that this woman is the one who controls these corpses, but he doesn''t feel the slightest popularity on her.

    The woman falls in front of Qin Yushen, looks at him coldly, and the corner of her mouth slowly spills a touch of crystal clear. She hasn''t seen anyone for a long time, and hasn''t devoured her soul for a long time. It must be a great tonic to eat the child''s soul.

    Qin Yushen held the dagger tightly, waiting for the opportunity. Now he can be sure that the woman in front of him is not human.

    The woman glanced at the dagger in Qin Yushen''s hand, and with a smile, she rushed toward Qin Yushen. She wants to devour the child''s soul and turn him into her perfect corpse.

    When Qin Yushen saw this, his figure flashed, and the dagger in his hand also attacked the woman. Only by destroying her, can he and Xiao Ning be safe.

    When song Yanning sees the corpse Gu outside the array, he suddenly stops the collision and looks in one direction. He knows that Qin Yushen has found the source, but he is more and more worried.

    He clenched his fist, and song Yanning''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness. She decided to use the secret method of the demon clan to see Qin Yushen''s situation. She couldn''t let him take risks alone.

    Making a decision, song Yanning closes her eyes and makes a seal with both hands.

    After a while, a shadow flashed out of song Yanning''s body. She took a look at her body sitting on the ground and flew quickly towards Qin Yushen. This is the first time she has used the secret method since she became song Yanning, so the only time she can stick to it is a stick of incense. After a stick of incense, she must return to this body, otherwise it will repel her. It''s not easy for her to find another body that is so suitable for her.

    Far away, song Yanning saw the woman in red who was fighting with Qin Yushen. It turned out to be the girl of the falling flower cave. Luohua cave girl is one of the three evils of Miao. Before she came to Miao, she specially learned about the culture of Miao. Luohua cave girl is some unmarried women in Miao tribe. She can cry the leaves down, go to the cave and don''t eat or drink for a few days. She won''t die for a few days. When she comes back, she won''t drink or eat, and she will die a few days later. The tribesmen thought that they were going to marry tree gods and well gods, so their families not only did not give them funerals, but also got married to show their wedding happiness. But in front of her, the girl of Luohua cave had obviously become a monster, otherwise she would not be able to turn so many people into corpses. Qin Yushen gradually lost the upper hand. At this time, the spiritual power in his body was almost overdrawn, and he could not hold on any longer. Looking at Qin Yushen''s pale face, song Yanning is extremely anxious, and constantly finds a way to deal with the Luohua cave girl in her inheritance. Finally, the moment before Qin Yushen was about to fall, song Yanning found a way. Is to use their own demon blood, the female contract of Luohua cave. This Luohua cave girl has become a demon, and the demon also belongs to the demon family. Although her strength is low, her royal blood will not change. Her blood can suppress all the demon families.

 Chapter 95

    After Song Yanning made a decision, she quickly stepped forward.

    Qin Yushen also at the same time can not hold on to fall down, his eyes have a touch of guilt and apology. He said to protect Xiaoning, but he didn''t. Xiao Ning, I''m sorry!

    With a cold smile, the girl of Luohua cave pounced on Qin Yushen. She naturally saw song Yanning, but she didn''t put her in the eye. It''s not too late to deal with song Yanning until she has absorbed Qin Yushen''s soul.

    Song Yanning sees that the girl of the falling flower cave doesn''t take her seriously. She hooks her mouth. When she is close to the girl of the falling flower cave, she quickly pops up a drop of demon blood.

    The demon blood enters the eyebrow of the girl in Luohua cave. The cold eyes of the girl in Luohua cave suddenly become dull. The next moment, her forehead emits a light, which envelops her whole person.

    Seeing this, song Yanning was relieved. succeed!

    When he comes to Qin Yushen''s side, song Yanning squats down to check his condition. He finds that he faints because he has exhausted his spiritual power and is unable to support himself. He puts down his heart and puts a pill into his mouth.

    The light is collected, and the female of Luohua cave walks up to song Yanning and kneels down respectfully to song Yanning

    Song Yanning nodded slightly, stood up and looked at the girl in Luohua cave, "what''s your name?" This time, it''s good to be able to contract with Luohua cave girl, but her strength is no less than that of a friar in the middle of foundation building.

    "Ah Hsiang." The woman in the flower hole replied.

    Song Yanning glanced at the corpse insects all around, "are these all refined by you?"

    "Yes, master!" Ah Xiang nodded. The reason why she was able to cultivate and refine into demons was that she absorbed the souls of these people.

    "You are not allowed to suck soul without my permission in the future, or I will drive you crazy. Do you understand?" Song Yanning warns coldly.

    "Yes! Ah Hsiang must remember his master''s words. " Ah Xiang responded respectfully.

    Song Yanning turned her head to look at Qin Yushen. Seeing that his eyelashes trembled slightly, she knew that he was going to wake up. She squatted down, stretched out her hand, touched Qin Yushen''s body for a moment, and told Ah Xiang, "let these corpse insects disperse."

    "Yes A Xiang nodded his head and waved away the corpse poison.

    "Carry him on your back and follow me." Song Yanning stands up and flies away in the direction of coming.

    Qin Yushen woke up and saw that it was daybreak. He thought about what happened before and sat up and looked around. He''s not dead? Who saved him? How is Xiaoning now? Is it as good as him?

    "Are you awake?" Song Yanning''s voice came from Qin Yushen. Under the guidance of a Xiang, she found a lot of spirit grass. Although they were all level one or level two spirit grass, she was very satisfied.

    Qin Yushen''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He turned his head and looked at Song Yanning happily. When he saw a Xiang following her, his face suddenly changed. He quickly stood up and offered his dagger, "Xiao Ning, run away!"

    "Don''t be nervous. She''s mine now." Song Yanning was moved. This time with Qin Yushen, she really changed her mind and felt his concern.

    "Your people?" Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning in surprise, and then looks at a Xiang. He finds that she is not as angry as before. "How do you accept her?" He is really curious about this. After all, even he is not the opponent of the other party, and song Yanning''s cultivation is obviously much lower than him.

    "I want to see her." Song Yanning did not hide, but also did not say the contract.

    "Do you know the art of contract?" He is really more and more curious about Xiaoning''s previous identity now. Even the gifted disciples of big sects can''t make alchemy, magic weapons, arrays and contracts at the same time.

    "A little bit. Have you recovered your spiritual power?" Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen with a smile. She will be so many, because she is the little royal highness of the demon clan, she inherited all the inheritance of the demon clan.

    Qin Yushen nodded, "almost."

    "Let''s go back then." With that, song Yanning takes a Xiang to the front. Zhang Dahai and Liu Qingshan can''t see them when they get up. They should be worried.

    Zhang Dahai opened his eyes, raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He was stunned. It''s almost ten o''clock in the morning. He has never slept so long. It seems that he drank too much yesterday.

    Rubbing his dizzy head, Zhang Dahai got up and went to the bathroom. I wonder if Qingshan has taken two children to the mountains?

    "Bang bang!" There was a quick knock on the door.

    "Coming, coming." Zhang Dahai brushes his teeth and opens the door.

    "The sea, the two children are gone." Seeing Zhang Dahai, Liu Qingshan said anxiously. Not long after he woke up, he thought of what he had said yesterday, so he went to Qin Yushen and song Yanning to tell them that he would take them out in the afternoon. Did not expect that he knocked on the door for a long time, two rooms no one should, push the door in, there is no one inside.

    "They must have gone out to play, haven''t they?" Zhang Dahai turns and walks to the bathroom.

    Liu Qingshan followed Zhang Dahai into the room and stood at the door of the bathroom. "I''m afraid they''ve gone to the extreme shade." If they really went there, there would be no return. How would he explain to the song and Qin families.

    Zhang Dahai finished gargling, put the toothbrush and cup on the shelf, reached for the towel, "no, it''s not so easy to find there."¡° But they looked at the map. " Liu Qingshan still thinks his guess is right¡° How can two children understand the complicated map? You can rest assured that they should be playing nearby. When I change my clothes, I''ll go out with you to look for them. " After washing his face, Zhang Dahai hung up the towel, went out of the bathroom, came to the wardrobe, opened it and took out a T-shirt. Although the two children have courage, they are also children who dare not go to the hell, let alone without their escort¡° Good Liu Qingshan nodded. I hope not as he thought. As soon as song Yanning and Qin Yushen get to the entrance of the stockade, they see Liu Qingshan. He is anxiously asking passers-by¡° Have you seen two children, a girl of seven and a boy of twelve, about this height Liu Qingshan depicts the height of song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He and Dahai searched for Qin Yushen and song Yanning, but they didn''t find them. Dahai is now looking for the village head. He plans to ask the village head to send some people to go with them¡° Uncle Castle Peak Song Yanning waved to Liu Qingshan. Liu Qingshan followed his reputation and saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen. His heart finally came down. As long as they''re OK, or he really can''t explain.

 Chapter 96

    Liu Qingshan walks up to song Yanning and Qin Yushen and sees a Xiang following them. He is puzzled, "is she?" Although this woman is very beautiful, she has a cold breath on her body, which makes him very uncomfortable.

    "She''s here to protect me. Her name is a Xiang." Song Yanning said. She originally wanted to say that a Xiang was her friend, but Liu Qingshan would certainly ask again. The most important thing is that although a Xiang used to be a member of the stockade, she is now more than 200 years old and no one in the stockade knows her. If a stranger suddenly appears here, it will certainly attract people''s attention. Of course, she won''t let people know the identity of Ah Xiang.

    "Oh Liu Qingshan nodded clearly. It must be the Song family who is worried that they sent someone to protect song Yanning. No wonder this woman has that kind of breath. She seems to be a master.

    Zhang Dahai, with several villagers, came to this side. Seeing song Yanning and others, Zhang Dahai turned to the villagers and gave them a smile of thanks. "I have found them, please! Let''s get back to work. "

    The villagers nodded with a smile, said goodbye to Zhang Dahai and walked towards the stockade. They have great respect for Zhang Dahai. There are only two wizards in their stockade. Zhang Dahai is one of them.

    Zhang Dahai walks towards song Yanning. When he sees a Xiang following song Yanning, a trace of Li mang flashes in his eyes. He is a wizard. Naturally, at a glance, he can see ah Xiang''s cold breath.

    "Who is she?" Zhang Dahai looked up and down at a Xiang. He felt that she was not human.

    "She was sent by the Song family to protect Xiaoning. Let''s go back and talk about it." Liu Qingshan reaches for Zhang Dahai''s shoulder, and the two children find it. He has no psychological burden.

    Zhang Dahai looked at a Xiang incredulously, "are you really sent by the Song family?"

    Ah Xiang resisted the impulse to eat the soul of Zhang Dahai and Liu Qingshan, turned his head and swallowed the saliva that was about to overflow. Except song Yanning, other people are just food in her eyes. But the master said that she could not eat without her orders, and she did not dare to disobey the master''s orders.

    "You see, it scares other girls." Liu Qingshan laughs and goes to Zhang Dahai''s other courtyard.

    Song Yanning frowns at Zhang Dahai''s back. She forgets that Zhang Dahai is a wizard. He may have found the identity of Ah Xiang.

    Back in another courtyard, the crowd came to the main room and sat down.

    "It''s late today. I''ll take you to the mountains tomorrow morning." Liu Qingshan looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen and says. He didn''t want to go to the extreme shade. When the two children saw the terrible mountains, they would not go.

    "We''ll go back to the capital tomorrow." Qin Yushen tells the result of his discussion with song Yanning. Now the golden cicada grass has been found, and their task has been completed. This time, we have harvested a lot of spirit grass, which is worthy of our visit.

    "No? Aren''t you looking for cicada grass? " Liu Qingshan looks at Qin Yushen in surprise. Yesterday, they swore that they had to go to the hell. How could they change their mind in one night. A child is indeed a child. He will do whatever he wants.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded.

    "It''s too dangerous to go there." Liu Qingshan didn''t want to take risks. Especially after listening to Haihai''s talk about the place of extreme shade, he didn''t want to go any more.

    "Where have you been today?" Zhang Dahai suddenly asked, staring at a Xiang behind song Yanning. She was very similar to the girl who had met in the extremely overcast place before. If he hadn''t known some magic, he might have died long ago. But if she is, it means that song Yanning and Qin Yushen have already been to the extreme shade today.

    But he couldn''t figure it out. No matter how fast their feet were, they couldn''t come out of the extreme Yin in such a short time. And even if the person behind them is really the luohuadong girl, how can they listen to a child? Is he wrong? This woman is not luohuadong girl at all.

    "We played at the entrance of the village for a while, and when we met Ah Xiang, we came back." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    "Did you know her before?" Zhang Dahai pointed to Ah Xiang. If the Song family wants to send a Xiang to protect song Yanning, why didn''t she come with her yesterday and send her the next day.

    "Of course." Song Yanning nodded positively.

    Zhang Dahai saw song Yanning for a long time, and saw that she always had a shallow smile, not like lying. Maybe the big family is acting so strangely.

    Zhang Xiaoling and Yang xiner came out of the hospital. After one night, their faces became more and more serious. The whole face was red and swollen. There were a lot more acne than yesterday. Now even if they met acquaintances, they might not recognize them. Just now they have done all the examinations they should have done, but there is still no problem at all. They can''t find out the reason at all.

    "Mom, you see how ugly they are!" A tender voice came from in front of them.

    Zhang Xiaoling and Yang xiner looked up and saw a six or seven year old pointing at them.

    The child''s mother points her daughter''s hand at Zhang Xiaoling and Yang xiner and pulls them back. She smiles apologetically at them, "sorry! Children are not sensible. " Although the daughter is telling the truth, it''s always not good to say it in front of each other.

    "Mom, I''m not wrong. They are uglier than Lili in our school." The girl is discontented to open a way. She was absolutely right. Why did mom apologize¡° i ''m sorry! Sorry The girl''s mother apologized awkwardly and took the little girl away¡° Mom, I''m not wrong. Why do you want to apologize? "¡° Even if they are ugly, you can''t say it in front of others. It''s impolite. Do you understand? "¡° Oh, can I whisper? "¡° Yes As the voice faded away, Yang Xin''er and Zhang Xiaoling''s faces were almost dripping. When they went out, they were praised for their temperament, beauty and good skin. But today, they were pointed at by a little girl and said they were ugly. How could they be embarrassed¡° Mom, you go back first. I''ll go to my father and ask for song Yanning''s phone number. " With that, Yang Xin''er quickly walked towards the door of the hospital. Along the way, Yang Xin''er felt that she wanted to drill a hole in the ground when she saw the strange eyes of people around her. She had never been so shameful before. When she walked on the road before, others looked at her with envy. It''s song Yanning. When she comes back, she must make her look good.

 Chapter 97

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang are very happy to hear that song Yanning is coming back. They thought it would take at least ten days and a half months for Xiaoning to come back this time. They didn''t expect that she would come back so soon.

    "What time will you be home tomorrow?" Li Meixiang asked happily.

    "I''ll be home in the afternoon." Hearing the laughter of her grandparents, song Yanning''s face also overflowed with a smile, "grandfather, grandmother, I know a friend here. Tomorrow she will come home with me, and then she will live in our home." After she went out for training, she could rest assured that a Xiang would protect her grandparents.

    "Good." Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng agreed with a smile. The other party must be very good to Xiaoning. Xiaoning will bring the other party back. If there is one more person in the family, there will be one more pair of chopsticks. As long as Xiaoning is happy, it will be good.

    "It''s a man? Or a woman? " Yang Lisheng asked.

    "It''s a woman." Song Yanning looks out of the window at Ah Xiang, who is swallowing saliva. She smiles and shakes her head. It''s really hard for a Xiang not to eat her soul, but if she wants to take a Xiang back to the city, she must control her, or she will be confused.

    "Dad, mom, open the door." Outside the door came the cry of Yang Xin''er.

    "I''ll open the door." Li Meixiang got up and went out.

    "I don''t want to talk to you any more. Your mother is here. When she arrives tomorrow, I''ll call my grandfather and he''ll pick you up."

    "OK, see you tomorrow, grandfather."

    "See you tomorrow." Yang Lisheng pressed the answer button, got up and went out. Xin''er must have come here again for her face.

    Li Meixiang opened the gate of the courtyard and was shocked to see Yang xiner''s face. "How did your face become like this?" Today looks much worse than yesterday.

    "It''s not song Yanning." Yang Xin''er angrily walked into the courtyard. Along the way, people constantly pointed at her, as if she were a monster.

    "You don''t bully Xiaoning. Can Xiaoning do that to you?" Li Meixiang gave Yang Xin''er a white look and closed the door. Xin''er is Xiaoning''s mother. She doesn''t care about Xiaoning since she was a child. She has an ugly name called Xiaoning. She deserves to be like this. She won''t sympathize with her at all.

    "I''m her real mother. What''s the matter with her? Can''t a mother say something about her children? " Yang xiner felt that she had done nothing wrong. Although in her heart, she did not regard song Yanning as her own children, it is true that they are mother and daughter.

    "You know you''re a mother?" Yang Lisheng came out with a calm face.

    "Dad, do you know song Yanning''s mobile phone number?" Hearing Yang Lisheng''s words, Yang xiner was very unhappy. But for her face, she had to endure.

    "What do you want Xiaoning''s mobile phone number for?" Yang Lisheng went under the tree and sat down on the stool.

    "I want to ask her how to treat her face. You don''t know that I dare not see people now. When I walk on the road, those people look at me like I''m a monster." Thinking of those people''s eyes, Yang Xin''er was so angry that she trembled all over and wanted to teach those people a lesson.

    "You deserve it." Yang Lisheng doesn''t like Yang xiner at all.

    "I''m your daughter." Yang Xin''er stares at Yang Lisheng in disbelief. Is there a father who says that about his daughter?

    "Xiaoning is also your daughter. How did you treat her?" Yang Lisheng sneered. Since she abandoned Xiaoning, he had been disappointed with her. What she did on the banquet day made him even more disappointed.

    Yang Xin''er''s words stopped for a moment. Now she only regrets that she had sent song Yanning to her parents, otherwise it would not be today, and the old man would not have given the white jade to song Yanning.

    Yang Lisheng sighed, "you go back, if you don''t want to see no one, don''t put any medicine on your face."

    Yang Xin''er stamped her feet angrily, "do you want to break up with me?" Although she doesn''t need to rely on them, it''s not good for her to sever the relationship.

    "It''s up to you." Yang Lisheng said in a light voice. If he really gets to that point, he can''t help it.

    Yang Xin''er bites her teeth angrily and turns to walk outside.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang look at Yang xiner''s back and sigh helplessly. They also don''t want to make the relationship so stiff with Xin''er, but what Xin''er does and her attitude towards Xiao Ning let them down too much.

    Song Yanning is preparing pills in her room. Hearing the sound of fighting outside, she gets up and goes to the window. She sees Zhang Dahai and a Xiang fighting.

    "Ah Hsiang, come back." Song Yanning shouts to a Xiang. She can see that a Xiang has been forbearing. If Zhang Dahai really annoys her, a Xiang will fight Zhang Dahai. Zhang Dahai is good to them. She doesn''t want Ah Xiang to hurt him.

    A Xiang''s figure flashed, and he had come to the window, "master!"

    Zhang Dahai looked at Ah Xiang with endless meaning, "we haven''t finished yet." He has not met his opponent for a long time, and he can only draw against Liu Qingshan.

    A Xiang looks at Song Yanning without saying a word. Is the host angry with her? She didn''t mean to fight. It was Zhang Dahai who provoked her all the time.

    Song Yanning smiles, "Uncle Dahai, Ah Xiang is a girl. You can''t bully her." Zhang Dahai said with a smile, "I''ll fight with her, and I''ll stop by." He had been doubting that Ah Xiang was the girl who had met in the extreme shade, but after some exchanges, he doubted his judgment. Although a Xiang''s body has a cold breath, if she is really a Luohua cave girl, she won''t be so patient, let alone listen to a child''s words. Qin Yushen heard song Yanning''s voice and came out of the hall. He heard Zhang Dahai''s words and raised his lips slightly. Even he, a true cultivator, is not ah Xiang''s opponent. Most people are not her opponent¡° What are you talking about? So happy? " Liu Qingshan also came out of the house. He has just talked to Mr. Qin on the phone. Mr. Qin asked them to go back tomorrow, so they don''t have to go to the extremely dark place any more. I don''t know why they want to change their mind, but it''s good not to go to such a dangerous place¡° I just had a competition with a Xiang. Xiao Ning said that I bullied girls, ha ha... "Zhang Dahai said with a smile. In fact, he hopes that they can live a few more days. He hasn''t been so busy here for a long time¡° You are bullying girls. You see, ah Xiangjiao is not like you. " Liu Qingshan reached over Zhang Dahai''s shoulder and gently pushed his elbow against his chest. "Do you like Ah Xiang?"¡° Don''t talk nonsense Zhang Dahai smiles and gives Liu Qingshan a white look. He reaches for his hand on his shoulder and walks towards the house. How could he like a woman he just met.

 Chapter 98

    Sunset, orange glow shrouded and down, the whole world is dyed red.

    By the stream, women are singing folk songs and washing clothes. During the day they went to work in the fields, and only in the morning and evening did they have time to wash clothes by the stream.

    "Alan!" After washing, Fang looks at Alan. She and Alan were best friends, and there was never a secret between them.

    Alan didn''t hear ah Fang calling himself. He was staring at the flowing stream. She heard that there was a beautiful young woman in the family of the sea. She was really worried that the woman had something to do with the sea. She has been fond of the sea for a long time, but she doesn''t want to miss it. What should she do?

    Feeling a few drops of cool fall on his face, Alan suddenly regained his mind and looked at his own Fang with a smile. "What are you doing splashing my water for?" As she spoke, she also bent down and reached into the stream to pour water on a Fang.

    Ah Fang ran away with a laugh. "I called you for a long time, but you ignored me. Do you want to be a lover?"

    Alan''s face instantly rose red, looked around and saw that everyone had washed their clothes and went home. Then he was relieved and ran after a Fang, "you are necrotic. If you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you in the future." She only told a Fang about her love for the sea, but she didn''t even know about her family.

    While running, ah Fang grimaced at Alan, "ha ha ha... Since you like him so much, why don''t you take the initiative? Maybe he likes you, too? " Sometimes she''s really worried about Alan. Doesn''t she just like being alone? Just tell the other party. She wants to tell the sea for her.

    Alan stopped. "I don''t dare say. I''m afraid he will refuse." She met the sea several times and wanted to tell him what she thought, but she couldn''t say it every time. And the sea is still a respected wizard, she felt she was not worthy of him.

    "I have a way to get you with him, but it''s a little risky." Fang went to Alan and whispered.

    "What can I do?" Alan anxiously looks at Fang. As long as she can be with the sea, she is willing to do it.

    Fang looked around and whispered in Alan''s ear, "we can use love to poison."

    "No way!" Fang denied Alan''s proposal without thinking about it. She likes the sea, but she can''t use such mean means, otherwise the sea will hate her.

    Ah Fang shrugged helplessly, "you don''t want to express yourself, and you don''t want to bewitch with love. Are you willing to watch the sea with other women? I''ve heard that a very beautiful young woman has come to the sea house. "

    "I''ll think about it again." There was a little hesitation on Alan''s face.

    A Fang reached out to hold Alan''s hand. "Happiness is in your own hands. Now you don''t do anything. You will regret it in the future. It''s getting late. Let''s go back. "

    "Well." Alan nodded. What on earth should she do? Is it a confession? Or?

    A Fang went to the stream and picked up the basin. Seeing that a LAN was still in a daze, she shook her head.

    Zhang Dahai prepared the dinner and asked Liu Qingshan to sit down. "Everyone, sit down quickly."

    Liu Qingshan went to the table and sat down.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen also sat down.

    "Ah Xiang, sit down, too." Seeing that a Xiang was just standing beside song Yanning and didn''t want to sit down, Zhang Dahai pointed to the empty seat beside him.

    Ah Xiang ignored Zhang Dahai. She hasn''t eaten human food for a long time.

    Zhang Dahai shook his head speechless and looked at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, let a Xiang sit down together." He''s not the Song family here. He doesn''t have so many rules.

    Song Yanning took a look at a Xiang, "she doesn''t like to eat with others, a Xiang, you go down." A Xiang is a monster. She only eats soul.

    "Yes Ah Xiang answered and walked out. She''s hungry. She wants to eat her soul.

    Zhang Dahai took back his sight and sat down at the table. He raised his glass and said to all the people, "I''m here for you. Have a nice trip tomorrow." He doesn''t like to take care of other people''s affairs. He can do whatever they like.

    "Thank you Liu Qingshan, song Yanning and Qin Yushen raise their glasses. Except for Liu Qingshan''s wine, song Yanning and Qin Yushen are all tea. They are still children, so they can''t drink tea.

    Zhang Dahai and Liu Qingshan drank the wine in a cup, and they laughed happily.

    "I thought we could get together this time. I didn''t expect you to leave so soon." Zhang Dahai picked up the wine pot and filled Liu Qingshan and his wine glass. He and Castle Peak haven''t seen each other for five or six years.

    Liu Qingshan reached out and patted Zhang Dahai on the shoulder. "There will be opportunities in the future. If you have time, you can go to Liu''s house to find me, and then we''ll get together again." He doesn''t want to leave so soon, but song Yanning and Qin Yushen have to accompany them when they want to return to the capital. He has to give them to the Song family and Qin family safely.

    "Yes! Drink, today we don''t get drunk Zhang Dahai raised his glass with a smile and touched Liu Qingshan.

    "Don''t get drunk, don''t go back!" Liu Qingshan drank the wine with a smile.

    Alan stood outside the door, listening to the laughter inside, the corner of his mouth could not help but hook up. She also heard the ocean laugh so freely for the first time. Seeing a figure coming out of the room, Alan quickly dodged to one side. Ah Xiang stood by the door, looked at the direction where Alan was hiding, swallowed his saliva and looked at the sky. How greedy! But now she can only see and can''t eat. When can she have a good meal? Alan looked at Ah Xiang standing motionless by the door. Is she the woman you call her? How beautiful! Compared with her, she is an ugly duckling. With a long sigh, he turned and walked towards the door. She would like to put it in her heart, let her do harm to the sea, she can''t do it¡° Can I ask you something? " Liu Qingshan put down his glass and put his hand around Zhang Dahai''s neck. The wine of Miao is very strong. After a few drinks, he felt a little dizzy¡° If you ask me anything, my brother will be polite. " Zhang Dahai laughs and pats Liu Qingshan on the shoulder¡° You''re old, too. Do you have a girl you like? " Liu Qingshan looks at Zhang Dahai with a bad smile. Zhang Dahai flashed a pretty figure in his head. He shook his head, laughed and punched Liu Qingshan on the shoulder. "What girl is not a girl, let''s drink." He likes the girl, she is very kind, very gentle, but every time I see him, she will deliberately avoid. Was it because she was afraid of him? He''ll have to ask her sometime.

 Chapter 99

    Song Yanning walks out of the room with her luggage. Since I came with luggage, I can''t leave empty handed when I go back.

    Seeing song Yanning coming out, Qin Yushen smiles at her and goes forward to take her luggage. At the same time, he holds her hand with the other hand. "Uncle Castle Peak is waiting for us."

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile. "I drank so much wine yesterday. I thought he was going to oversleep." After these two days together, she and Qin Yushen are close friends. Naturally, she won''t care about these details. And they''re still children, and it''s nothing to hold hands with.

    "Little girl, I''ve heard all about it. I speak ill of me early in the morning." Liu Qingshan walks to song Yanning and Qin Yushen with a smile. Although Xiaoning is not good-looking, she and Qin Yushen are strangely matched. Maybe they have the same temperament.

    "Uncle Castle Peak, I''m praising you for your good wine. If you had other people drinking so much wine, you would not be able to get up now." Song Yanning said with a smile. Of course, she knew that Liu Qingshan was joking with her.

    Liu Qingshan laughs, "go to eat something first, and then we''ll set out."

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded and followed Liu Qingshan to the hall.

    Walking into the hall, Zhang Dahai and a Xiang are sitting opposite each other. Zhang Dahai looks helpless and a Xiang looks cold.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhang Dahai turns his head and sees song Yanning, "you''ve finally come. I''ve advised her for a long time, but she won''t eat." He remembers that she didn''t eat last night. Isn''t she hungry?

    When Ah Xiang saw song Yanning, he stood up and walked behind him, standing respectfully.

    "Uncle Dahai, leave her alone." Song Yanning went to the table and sat down. She took out a porcelain vase from her pocket and handed it to a Xiang, "you go out and wait for us." In the porcelain bottle is the elixir she made. After a Xiang ate it, he could become a real demon tribe, and then he could eat some human food properly. Otherwise, after she went back, she would never eat. My grandfather and grandmother would doubted.

    "Yes." Ah Xiang took the vase and turned to walk outside.

    "Does the Song family always pay so much attention to identity?" Zhang Dahai asked with a frown. He felt that he could pay attention to these rituals in the Song family, but now he is outside, and some things don''t have to follow the rules at all.

    "I don''t know." Song Yanning took a sip of the soybean milk on the table. She has never lived in the Song family. She doesn''t know what the Song family is like.

    "Aren''t you the Song family?" Zhang Dahai and Liu Qingshan look at Song Yanning in surprise.

    Song Yanning smiles, picks up chopsticks and puts a piece of fried Baba into her mouth. It''s good that she knows some things herself, and everyone who doesn''t need to know them.

    Seeing that song Yanning did not answer, Zhang Dahai and Liu Qingshan looked at each other and did not ask. But my impression of the Song family is not as good as before.

    Alan walks towards the ground with a basket. After Zhang Dahai''s house, he sees several people coming out of the house. Qin Yushen and Liu Qingshan stop curiously with their luggage in their hands. Are they going to leave? Can that beautiful woman go, too?

    His eyes turned to a Xiang who was standing in front of the car. Does she have nothing to do with the sea? Is she thinking too much?

    Thinking of this, Alan''s depression was swept away, and a bright smile rose on his face.

    Zhang Dahai felt that there was a line of sight looking at him. He turned his head and saw that it was Alan, smiling at her.

    Alan''s heart beat quickly out of control, quickly turned away from his sight and ran towards the ground. The sea smiles at her. Is she dreaming? How happy!

    Looking at the figure of Alan running away, the smile on Zhang Dahai''s face is deeper. What a lovely silly girl! When he got to know what she was thinking, if she meant that to him, he would go to her house to propose marriage. He''s old, too. It''s time to get married.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang had been waiting at the airport for a long time. When they received the call, they knew that Xiaoning had already been on the plane, so they rushed over. After only two days without seeing Xiaoning, they already miss her very much. Without Xiaoning by their side, they always feel that there is something missing at home and they don''t have the heart to do anything.

    Liu Shanyue looked at the time, "don''t worry, they''re almost there." After receiving a call from Xiaoshen, she went to Siheyuan with Haoming and planned to pick up Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang. Unexpectedly, they had already taken a taxi when they went.

    "Well." Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng nodded. Don''t see Xiaoning, they always feel a little uneasy.

    Song Yanning felt that someone was patting him. She slowly opened her eyes, turned her head and looked at Qin Yushen beside her, "are you there?" She didn''t sleep last night. She was refining pills all the time. Not long after she got on the plane, she fell asleep.

    Qin Yushen nodded his head, "the plane is already landing. If you are sleepy, you can sleep for a while." I saw that she was still sleepy.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "no sleep." Now she miss her grandparents very much, and she wants to go back to see them early. Grandma and grandfather are old, she didn''t let them come to the airport to meet her.

    The plane landed at the airport smoothly. Song Yanning took a Xiang and followed Qin Yushen out of the plane.

    Just out of the gate, song Yanning saw Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang waiting for her. With a touch of surprise in her eyes, she quickly ran to them, "grandfather! Grandma She really didn''t expect that they would come to pick her up.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang quickly welcome song Yanning. Song Yanning rushed into Li Meixiang''s arms and said, "grandma, I miss you and grandfather so much!" Li Meixiang fondly rubbed song Yanning''s hair. "My grandfather and I miss you too. Are you used to it outside? Didn''t you sleep well? "It''s not good either?" That''s what worries her the most¡° It''s OK. I''m used to it. " Song Yanning said with a smile¡° Still used to it? You''ve got dark circles under your eyes Yang Lisheng said with a smile. He thought Xiaoning would go out for at least ten days and a half months this time. Fortunately, she would come back soon. Otherwise, in a few days, maybe he and his wife will be looking for him. Song Yanning spits out her tongue mischievously, retreats from Li Meixiang''s arms, turns her head and points to a Xiang behind her, "grandma, grandfather, she''s a Xiang, she''s my friend, and she''ll live in our family from now on." Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang looked at Ah Xiang and nodded to her with a smile, "Ah Xiang, welcome." A Xiang nodded his head, his face was still cold. She hasn''t laughed for nearly two hundred years. She doesn''t know how to laugh. Another thing surprised her. When she saw Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, she had no impulse to suck their souls. What''s the matter¡° Grandma and grandfather, you don''t mind, Ah Xiang. She doesn''t like to talk, but she''s very nice. You''ll know later. " Song Yanning said. A Xiang hasn''t been in touch with people for a long time. After a while, she got used to it.

 Chapter 100

    Qin Yushen said a few words to his parents, and they came to song Yanning.

    "Uncle Yang! Aunt Yang! You can go back in our car. " Qin Haoming said. He and his wife drove an extra car this time, just to pick them up.

    "Don''t bother. Let''s just take a taxi back." Li Meixiang was embarrassed and waved her hand.

    "Uncle Yang! Aunt Yang! You don''t have to be polite to us. This time Xiaoning went to miaojiang for us. We should send you back. " Liu Shanyue said with a smile. Before on the phone, Xiaoshen had simply told them about this trip to miaojiang. Fortunately, without danger, I found the golden cicada grass.

    Of course, they don''t know. What Qin Yushen told them is far from what they experienced this time, otherwise they would be absolutely scared. After all, they are all ordinary people. Although they know that there are guwu sects and practitioners in this world, they don''t know that there are still practitioners and Luohua cave girls in this world.

    "This..." Li Meixiang looks at Yang Lisheng.

    Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile, "that will trouble you."

    Song Yanning took out a porcelain vase and handed it to Qin Yushen, "this is the medicine for grandma Qin. Just take it for grandma Qin when you go back." She wanted to give it to Qin Yushen before, but she forgot when she fell asleep on the plane.

    Qin Yushen nodded, "how long will you stay in Beijing?" He wanted her to stay in the capital so that he could watch her grow up.

    "I should be back in two days." Song Yanning said. Compared with Yangcheng, she prefers Yangcheng, where the air is good and not as noisy as Beijing.

    There was a trace of reluctant color in Qin Yushen''s eyes, "then I''ll take you around the capital tomorrow." After she came to the capital, she should not have gone out to play.

    "Good." Song Yanning readily agreed.

    At this time, a car came and stopped not far from Song Yanning and his party.

    The door opens and song Yufeng, Yang xiner and song Yanxue come out of the car.

    "Meet brother Shen!" Seeing Qin Yushen, song Yanxue runs to him excitedly. The reason why they knew that Yushen''s brother came back today was that his mother called aunt Qin.

    Qin Yushen frowned, and a trace of boredom flashed in his eyes. As song Yanxue ran to him, he moved two steps to one side, just standing side by side with song Yanning.

    Song Yan Snow White song Yanning one eye, "meet deep elder brother, you these two days how all don''t answer my phone?"? I''m so worried. " This is ugly. Don''t you see her chatting with brother Yushen? Won''t you go further?

    Song Yanning doesn''t care about song Yanxue. She looks sarcastically at Yang xiner, who is surrounded by a silk scarf and covers her whole face tightly.

    Yang Xin''er walked up to song Yanning and said, "you can cure my face quickly." These two days she did not dare to look in the mirror, afraid to see themselves in the mirror.

    "Is that your attitude of asking for help?" Song Yanning gave a cold smile.

    "What do you want?" Yang Xin''er held back her anger and asked.

    "If you ask for help, you have to show your sincerity." Song Yanning said in a light voice.

    Yang Xin''er looked around, "I''m your mother."

    Song Yanning sarcastically hooks the corner of her lips and glances up and down at Yang xiner. The disdain in her eyes is self-evident, "do you deserve it?"

    Yang Xin''er''s face was livid with anger, but she knew that now she had to bear it. She turned her head and looked at the silent Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, "can''t you control her?"

    Yang Li gave a cold hum and ignored Yang Xin''er.

    "I think Xiaoning is right." Li Meixiang must be on Song Yanning''s side. In her opinion, Xin''er really does not deserve to be a mother, and she has never done her duty of being a mother for a day. Xiaoning is also excusable for her.

    If they come to the capital this time, Xin''er can treat Xiao Ning better. Don''t call her ugly as soon as you see Xiao Ning. Xiao Ning won''t treat Xin''er like this. Xiaoning is a kind-hearted child, others are good to her, she will never be bad to others. She knows that very well.

    "You! You... "Yang Xin''er was so angry that she almost couldn''t resist the attack. Think of his face has not been cured, can only swallow this tone. When her face is ready, she will settle the accounts with the dead girl and the Heirloom white jade. She will come back anyway, even if she uses extraordinary means.

    Liu Shanyue and Yang Xin''er shook her head and looked at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang. "Uncle Yang, aunt Yang, Xiao Ning must be tired just coming back. Let''s go back." Although Xiaoning said a little too much, there is nothing wrong with it. A mother who has just given up her child does not deserve to be a mother. But Xin''er is her best friend after all, and she doesn''t say much.

    "Good." Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nodded.

    "Xiao Ning, let''s take that car." Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning''s hand and walks towards the car.

    Song Yanxue''s eyes widened in disbelief, looking at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen walking towards the car. How could it be that brother Yushen took the initiative to pull song Yanning''s hand? Yu Shen''s brother is a cleanliness addict. He never gets close to girls, but in front of song Yanning, he makes an exception again and again. Meet deep elder brother is eye problem? Can''t you see that she is more beautiful than song Yanning?

    After a while, song Yanxue quickly catches up with Qin Yushen and song Yanning, deliberately passes between them and knocks their hands together. Then he turned around and glared at Song Yanning fiercely, "Song Yanning, you are so ugly. If you don''t look at your virtue, you can still mean to pester my brother Yushen." Qin Yushen''s face suddenly became cold, and his eyes flashed with a chill, "I''m not familiar with you. Later, call me Qin Yushen and apologize to Xiao Ning!" Song Yanxue''s face suddenly turned pale. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Qin Yushen. Her eyes slowly turned red. Brother Yushen didn''t like to talk to her before, but he never attacked her. But today, for song Yanning''s sake, he didn''t let her call him brother Yushen. Is song Yanning so important in his heart? Looking at Song Yanxue''s injured face, song Yanning takes a look at Qin Yushen. You hurt the little girl''s heart. Qin Yushen rubbed song Yanning''s hair and looked at Song Yanxue coldly, "apologize! Don''t you hear me? "¡° I just don''t apologize. I''m not wrong. " Song Yanxue can''t help crying any more and runs to her car. Yu Shen''s brother must have been drugged by song Yanning, otherwise he would not have done this to her. Song Yanning is such an evil girl! Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang are discontented and look at Yang xiner, "your good daughter." Liu Shanyue shakes her head. She has a good impression of song Yanxue. This time, she really has a bad impression of song Yanxue. No matter what, she shouldn''t scold Xiaoning like that.

 Chapter 101

    Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yanxue crying and running into the car. Hearing Yang Lisheng''s accusation, she turns her head. "Even if you protect song Yanning, you shouldn''t be so unreasonable. It''s song Yanning''s fault." Her snow has always been very good, which like song Yanning, not only does not look good, but also does not know how to respect the elders.

    "Hum!" Yang Li gave a cold hum. He was too lazy to pay attention to Yang Xin''er any more and walked towards the car with Li Meixiang.

    Qin Haoming and Liu Qingshan finished talking and went to Liu Shanyue, "what happened to them?" He still knows something about Yang xiner and song Yanning. If it was him, he would not send his child away even if his child was no longer good-looking. Now that we are born, we have to be responsible.

    Liu Shanyue shook her head. "I''ll send uncle Yang and them back. Xiaoshen and Mr. Liu will give them to you." There are only four people in her car.

    "Good." Qin Haoming nodded and took Liu Qingshan to his car.

    "I''ll call you on your cell phone tomorrow." Qin Yushen closes the car door for song Yanning.

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded and waved to Qin Yushen.

    Liu Shanyue went to the car and patted Qin Yushen on the shoulder with a smile. "Xiaoshen, your father is waiting for you. Go over quickly." How could she not know what her son thought.

    "Well." Qin Yushen takes a look at Song Yanning, smiles, waves her hand, and walks towards Qin Haoming''s car.

    Song Yanxue looks at this scene, and her teeth cackle. She really hates song Yanning now. Although she and brother Yushen are still young, she doesn''t want others in his heart.

    "Xin''er, shall we go with our parents?" Song Yufeng saw that Liu Shanyue had started the car.

    "No more." Yang Xin''er shook her head. She knew that once she went, she would quarrel with her parents again, and the contradiction between them would only become deeper and deeper. She still went back to discuss with her mother-in-law to see if she could let the old man come forward and ask song Yanning for an antidote.

    "Mom, why did you give birth to song Yanning at the beginning? She''s so hateful." The more song Yanxue thinks about it, the more angry she is. Why is song Yanning her sister? Why does she have such a hateful sister.

    Yang Xin''er shook her head and sighed. She has regretted countless times. If time could be turned back, she would not let it happen. Unfortunately, it was too late.

    "Brother Yushen has never been so kind to anyone. It must be song Yanning who gave him the medicine. Mom, you must tell Aunt Qin about it." Song Yanxue said her guess. Only this possibility can explain why brother Yushen is so kind to song Yanning.

    "Xiaoxue, don''t talk nonsense." Song Yufeng yelled.

    "I don''t have any nonsense. Look at my grandmother and mother, it''s not song Yanning who has drugged her face." Song Yanxue said unconvinced.

    Yang Xin''er hears song Yanxue''s words and thinks it''s possible. Later, she will call Xiaoyue and tell her about it.

    Qin Laozi was very happy to see Qin Haoming bring Liu Qingshan in. "Qingshan, please this time!"

    "Mr. Qin, you''re welcome! In fact, I didn''t help much this time. " Liu Qingshan smiles and shakes his head. When he knew the danger of the extreme shade, he had given up his plan to go. Unexpectedly, Qin Yushen and song Yanning changed their mind first.

    "Grandfather! I''ll go up and see grandma Qin Yushen and Qin Laozi said hello and walked upstairs.

    Mr. Qin nodded with a smile, "Castle Peak, you go to the study with me. I have something you can bring to Mr. Liu for me." The Qin family and the Liu family do have some friendship, but no matter how deep the friendship is, it needs to be maintained. He can''t let Liu Qingshan go for nothing.

    He Yuqing is leaning on the bed, looking at the book, heard the knock, whispered: "come in." Since Song Yanning helped her treat that day, she has been in good spirits these days, and her chest never hurts again.

    Qin Yushen pushed the door and went into the room, "Grandma! I''m back. "

    He Yuqing put down the book and pointed to the chair beside the bed with a smile, "Xiaoshen, come and sit down." She heard that Xiaoshen would come back today. She didn''t expect to come back so soon.

    Qin Yushen nodded his head, went to the bed and sat down. He took out the porcelain vase song Yanning gave him from his pocket. "Here is the pill Xiao Ning made for you. After you eat it, the poisonous insects will come out."

    "Good." He Yuqing took the porcelain bottle, opened it and saw a black pill inside. He poured the pill into his hand and said, "is this pill swallowed directly?" She can''t swallow such a big pill.

    Qin Yushen nodded, "Xiaoning said that as long as it is put into the mouth, the pill will automatically flow into the throat for liquid."

    "So amazing?" He Yuqing looks at the pill in her hand in surprise, raises her hand and puts it into her mouth. As soon as it enters her mouth, it immediately turns into a cool liquid and flows down her throat.

    He Yuqing felt comfortable in her throat. "This pill is really different."

    "Grandma, you''ll feel uncomfortable later, but it won''t be long. It will be over soon." When Qin Yushen spoke, he had already released his divine consciousness and observed the movement of poisonous insects.

    While observing the insects, Qin Yushen stood up, went to the bathroom, took a basin and a wet towel, and put the basin beside the bed. With the inflow of the liquid medicine, the internal force that controlled the insect dispersed, and then the insect rolled under the influence of the liquid medicine. Slowly, it stopped moving and fell into a short coma. Seeing this, Qin Yushen released a spiritual force to wrap the insect and move it out of he Yuqing''s body. He Yuqing felt a burst of discomfort in her throat and couldn''t help bending over to vomit. Qin Yushen waited for he Yuqing to finish vomiting, handed her a wet towel, and after she finished wiping her mouth, he took a glass of water to gargle her¡° Xiaoshen, has that insect come out? " This is what he Yuqing is most concerned about¡° It''s already out. " Qin Yushen nodded. The moment the insect vomited out of grandma''s mouth, he seized it with his spiritual power, put it into a porcelain vase and put it into his storage bag. Now even if the owner of the insect feels the change of the insect, he can no longer control it. In the future, he will use this insect to find its owner. If the other party dares to poison his grandmother, he will make the other party pay the price¡° Great He Yuqing laughs happily. In recent years, she has been tortured by poisonous insects, and now she doesn''t have to worry any more¡° Grandma, take a rest. I''ll go out first Qin Yushen stood up. Grandma has just finished vomiting. She must be a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 102

    "I''m fine and energetic. I have to thank Xiaoning this time. By the way, why didn''t Xiaoning come with you?" Thinking of song Yanning, the smile on he Yuqing''s face is stronger. She really likes that child.

    "Xiao Ning''s grandparents also went to the airport to meet her. She went back with them. Does grandma want to see her? I''ll bring her to our house tomorrow. " Thinking of song Yanning, the corners of Qin Yushen''s mouth bend slightly.

    "Well, tomorrow you will bring her. Grandma will cook for Xiaoning herself." He Yuqing said with a smile. She hasn''t cooked for a long time, but she is confident in her cooking skills.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded.

    The door was knocked twice and pushed open slowly. Qin came in from the outside and saw his wife with a happy face. "What are you talking about? So happy? "

    "I''m asking Xiaoning to come home for dinner tomorrow. If it wasn''t for her this time, I couldn''t get rid of the poisonous insects in my body." He Yuqing said with a smile.

    Qin old son a Leng, "you say Gu insect took out?" It wasn''t long since Xiaoshen came up. He took it out so quickly.

    He Yuqing nodded, "we don''t have to worry anymore."

    "Great! Ha ha ha... "Master Qin laughed happily. Although he didn''t say that these days, he was worried that Xiaoshen and Xiaoning couldn''t find Jinchan grass, and that something might happen to them. Fortunately, they came back safely, and they also brought back the golden cicada grass. Now they have successfully taken out the poisonous insects.

    "Xiaoshen, where is the poisonous insect? Show it to Grandpa. " Qin said happily. He wants to see what kind of insect infested Yuqing is so painful.

    "The poisonous insects have been melted by the liquid medicine." Qin Yushen naturally won''t take out the poisonous insects. The poisonous insect is not dead yet. When it wakes up, it will attack people.

    "Then how can you be sure that the poisonous insects have come out?" Qin and he Yuqing have some doubts in their hearts.

    "Xiaoning said that after taking the pill, the liquid will melt the poisonous insects. When the poisonous insects melt, they will spit out together with the liquid. Grandma has already spit out the liquid." Qin Yushen said. The process after taking the medicine is similar to this, but the insect will not melt and will only fall into a short coma. He wanted to get revenge on the host of the insect, so naturally he wanted to leave the insect on him.

    "So it is." Master Qin and he Yu nodded clearly.

    "I''ll call Xiaoning and tell her the news." Qin Yushen said.

    He Yuqing nodded happily, "go ahead, don''t forget to invite Xiaoning and her grandparents to have dinner at home tomorrow." Xiao Ning is her benefactor. Tomorrow she must thank her and her family.

    "Good." Qin Yushen answered and walked towards the door.

    Liu Shanyue has just sent song Yanning to his home and is about to drive home. His mobile phone rings at this time. He takes out his mobile phone and sees that it''s Yang xiner, so he presses the answer button. "Xiner, what''s up?"

    "Xiaoyue, I have something to tell you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Did you find that Xiaoshen was abnormal, especially when he was with song Yanning?"

    "Xiaoshen has a good feeling for Xiaoning, so he will be more enthusiastic." Liu Shanyue knows her son very well.

    "I mean, song Yanning is good at medicine. She probably gave Xiaoshen medicine." Yang Xin''er is no longer beating around the bush.

    Liu Shanyue sneered, "Xin''er, she''s your daughter." She really couldn''t understand how a mother could do this to her children. Take the medicine? Thanks to her.

    "Don''t believe it. Song Yanning is not an ordinary child. She is cruel. She even dares to take medicine on me and my mother-in-law. What else can she do? I advise you to take Xiaoshen to the hospital for examination, and don''t regret it at that time. "

    "I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you." Liu Shanyue presses off her cell phone. She really should consider whether she should keep a distance from Xin''er. Can a person who is cruel to his children and parents really be sincere to his friends?

    "Mom, what does aunt Qin say?" Song Yanxue sees Yang xiner put away her mobile phone and asks.

    "She didn''t believe me." Yang Xin''er feels suffocated. This is Xiaoyue''s first time to hang up on her. In the past, Xiaoyue always listened to her and hung up on her own.

    "Isn''t Aunt Qin your best friend? Why doesn''t she believe you? " Song Yanxue doesn''t believe it.

    "Who knows." Yang Xin''er is very upset. Since Song Yanning came to the capital, nothing has gone smoothly for her. That ugly guy is her nemesis.

    "Can''t Aunt Qin also be drugged by song Yanning?" Song Yanxue thinks it is very possible. Aunt Qin and her mother have known each other for nearly 20 years. Their relationship is better than that of their sisters. How can aunt Qin change her attitude towards her mother all at once?

    Yang Xin''er clenched her fist with hatred, and her eyes flashed with a crazy look. No matter whether song Yanning has drugged Xiaoyue or not, it''s a disaster for song Yanning to keep it. She just hated her, but song Yanning went too far. She not only drugged her, but also robbed her son''s heirloom Bai Yu. So song Yanning has to get rid of it.

    Song Yanning is talking to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang about this trip to miaojiang when the mobile phone in his pocket rings. Take out the mobile phone, see is Qin Yushen''s number, press the answer key. Before speaking, Qin Yushen''s voice came from the opposite side, "Xiao Ning, my grandmother has vomited out the poisonous insects. She is very happy. She wants to invite you and your grandparents to my house for dinner tomorrow."¡° Wait a minute. I''ll ask my grandparents Song Yanning looked at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, "Qin Yushen said that his grandmother would like to invite us to his home for dinner tomorrow."¡° Don''t bother Yang Lisheng has agreed with several old friends that he will get together tomorrow. It''s rare to go back to the capital. I don''t get together this time, and I don''t know when I can meet you next time. Li Meixiang agreed and nodded, "you tell Xiaoshen, we won''t go." Song Yanning nodded, "did you hear that?" With Qin Yushen''s listening ability, there is no need for her to repeat it¡° I''ll tell my grandmother¡° Nothing else. I''ll hang up. "¡° Well, I''ll see you tomorrow Qin Yushen waited for song Yanning to hang up before he put the phone away. He is looking forward to going out with Xiaoning tomorrow. When Liu Shanyue came back, he saw Qin Yushen sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth, "Xiaoshen." Since Song Yanning came to the capital, Xiaoshen''s smile has increased. She certainly won''t listen to Xin''er''s words, suspecting that song Yanning took medicine. Real happiness is from the inside out, is from the heart, is no medicine can control.

 Chapter 103

    Qin Yushen turned to look at Liu Shanyue, "Mom!"

    Liu Shanyue went to Qin Yushen and sat down. "Did you just call Xiaoning?" There are not many people who can make Xiaoshen smile. In addition to a few people at home, Xiaoning should be the only one.

    Qin Yushen nodded his head. "The poisonous insects in grandma''s body have been taken out. She asked me to invite Xiao Ning to have dinner at home tomorrow."

    "Take it out? How did you get it out? " Liu Shanyue looks at Qin Yushen in surprise. She knew that it must be related to Xiaoning, but before Xiaoning came, how could she take it out?

    "Xiaoning prepared a pill for grandma. After eating it, the poisonous insects came out." Qin Yushen briefly described the process.

    "I really should thank Xiao Ning. Will you pick up Xiao Ning tomorrow?" Liu Shanyue said happily. Their mother-in-law''s health has been worrying them all the time, and now they can finally feel at ease.

    Qin Yushen nodded, "tomorrow I''ll take Xiaoning to visit the capital, and in the evening I''ll bring her home for dinner."

    "OK, but don''t come back too late, or Xiao Ning''s grandparents will be worried." Liu Shanyue reminded.

    "I know." Qin Yushen nodded his head. He has to think about where to take Xiaoning tomorrow.

    After dinner, song Yanning went back to her room and wanted to take out a brush to refine it. She thought about it for a while and changed her mind. She hasn''t entered the realm of emperor for a long time. It''s time to go in and have a look.

    Close your eyes, soon song Yanning entered the realm of emperor.

    Song Yanxue is waiting for Qin Yushen at the door of the task hall. She doesn''t know if Yu Shen''s brother will come in tonight. If he comes in, she must tell him how bad song Yanning is and ask Yu Shen''s brother to go to the hospital to see if he was drugged by song Yanning.

    Seeing song Yanning coming, song Yanxue''s eyes are full of disgust. It''s song Yanning on the outside and the doctor on the inside. There is no one else in the world. Why do they have to pester brother Yushen. Don''t you know that brother Yushen is her?

    Thinking of this, song Yanxue walks towards song Yanning. She wants to teach the doctor a lesson, let her stay away from brother Yushen in the future, and of course, it''s better to kick her out of the system.

    Song Yanning sees song Yanxue coming towards her and slightly raises her eyebrows. It seems that those who come are not good.

    "I have something to say to you." Song Yanxue stands in front of song Yanning and looks at her haughtily.

    Song Yanning didn''t answer, just looked at Song Yanxue playfully.

    "I want you to stay away from Wuji in the future, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Song Yanxue raises her fist in a threatening way.

    Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles, "it''s my business. It''s none of your business." She knew from the beginning that Qin Yushen was limitless, but she didn''t know who was the girl who followed Qin Yushen. She knew when she saw song Yanxue.

    "You Song Yanxue was so angry that she bit her teeth and made a decision in her heart, "I want to challenge you! Do you dare to accept it? " This system has a challenge platform. If someone has a conflict here, they can apply for the challenge platform.

    On the challenge stage, the loser will deduct 500 points. If the points are not enough, he will be kicked out of the system. She still has more than 400 points. She can borrow the missing points from brother Yushen. Of course, the reason why she dares to challenge doctors is that she has confidence in her own strength. She believes that she will win in the end.

    Song Yanning glanced up and down at Song Yanxue, "good!"

    "Hum!" Song Yanxue snorts coldly and turns to walk towards the task hall. This time, she will teach the doctor a good lesson and let her know the consequences of offending her.

    Song Yanning smiles and follows.

    Entering the task hall, song Yanxue comes to the service desk, takes out her own safety buckle, and hands it to the staff inside, "I want to apply to compete with the doctor."

    The staff took the safety button and looked at Song Yanning, "do you agree?" Both sides must agree to go to the challenge arena.

    Song Yanning nodded, took out his own safety buckle and handed it to the staff.

    The staff took song Yanning''s safety clasp and put it together with song Yanxue''s. they found that they were in a group and looked up at them in surprise. "Once you agree, you can''t change it." Although some people often apply for the challenge arena, but the same group of people apply for the challenge arena is still very few, because no matter win or lose, it has an impact on their group''s points.

    "Good." Song Yanning and song Yanxue responded at the same time.

    When the staff saw that they both understood, they didn''t say much and began to help them.

    As soon as Qin Yushen entered the system, he saw many people walking in the same direction.

    "There''s a good play. Someone has just applied to enter the challenge arena."

    "I hear they''re still in the same group."

    "Isn''t that killing each other? Which group is so good? "

    Hearing the comments from the crowd, Qin Yushen followed the crowd to the challenge arena.

    Song Yanning and song Yanxue step into the challenge arena and stand opposite each other.

    "If I win, you will be far away from Wuji in the future, or I will continue to challenge you next time." Song Yanxue looks at Song Yanning with a sneer. When the staff helped them register, she knew that the doctor''s score was very high. Even if she beat her, she could not be kicked out of the system. It depressed her.

    "I''ll wait until you win." Song Yanning laughs sarcastically. She really can''t understand how Qin Yushen put up with song Yanxue for such a long time¡° Let''s start. " Song Yanxue has rushed to song Yanning. She plans to make a quick decision, let the doctor know her strength, let her dare not to provoke her and brother Yushen in the future. When Qin Yushen saw the two men in the challenge arena, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. How could it be them? Song Yanxue rushes in front of song Yanning and punches her face at the same time. She wants to take off her mask and see what she looks like. On one side of song Yanning''s body, she dodges song Yanxue''s fist. At the same time, she grabs song Yanxue''s collar with one hand and throws her over the shoulder. Song Yanxue only felt a whirl of heaven, and then the person fell on the ground, with bursts of pain in her back. Song Yanning clapped her hands and looked down at Song Yanxue, "do you want to continue?" So vulnerable that she didn''t even have the interest to fight with her. Song Yanxue grits her teeth in anger, gets up from the ground in pain and yells at Song Yanning. How can she lose so quickly? She will never lose. Song Yanning shakes his head and raises his foot directly. It''s a foot to song Yanxue''s abdomen. Although song Yanxue is her sister, she doesn''t feel guilty to beat song Yanxue. Song Yanxue feels a stomachache, and the whole person quickly retreats to the back and falls directly under the challenge arena.

 Chapter 104

    Seeing this scene, all the people present cheered.

    "I''m not an opponent at all. I don''t know how he has the courage to challenge."

    "It''s really merciless at all, but it''s fun to watch. It''s not tardy at all."

    "Who is that? Why is it so powerful? "

    Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning on the stage with a shallow smile. Can she be Xiaoning?

    Song Yanxue lies on the ground, listening to the ridicule and satire of the people around her, and her heart is full of unwillingness and anger. She just lost. She''s not reconciled. She wants to go to Yushen brother, tell Yushen brother doctor bully her, let Yushen brother for her justice. She didn''t believe that she had been with brother Yushen for so long, that the Song family and Qin family were aristocratic families, and that her mother and aunt Qin were best friends. Brother Yushen would help an outsider.

    Thinking of this, song Yanxue slowly gets up from the ground.

    At this time, the referee went to the challenge arena, he glanced at the crowd, announced: "the winner this time is the doctor."

    After that, he looked at Song Yanxue and said, "I''m sorry, your points are not enough. If no one wants to lend you points in a long time, you can only withdraw from the realm of emperor."

    "How can it not be enough? Don''t I mean to borrow infinite points? " Song Yanxue said angrily. She has always borrowed the points from brother Yushen, and she never has to get the consent of brother Yushen. She doesn''t believe that brother Yushen''s points are not enough.

    "Wuji has closed the lending channel of points. Now his points can''t be borrowed." The referee said in a low voice.

    Song Yan''s eyes are silly. How is that possible? How can brother Yushen not lend her points?

    Song Yanning lowered her head, from her slightly shrugged shoulder can see that she is laughing. Qin Yushen is very cruel. If song Yanxue can''t borrow points this time, the only result waiting for her is to leave the realm of the emperor.

    It''s hard to get a place to enter the realm of the emperor. Once song Yanxue is kicked out of the realm of the emperor, the Song family will definitely punish her. After all, there is only one place in the Song family, but song Yanxue doesn''t play its role.

    Song Yanxue recovered and looked around anxiously. She wants to find Yushen''s brother. She wants to ask why he doesn''t lend her points? Is he not afraid of the influence on the relationship between song and Qin?

    "Shall I lend it to you? I''ll lend it to you as long as you promise to join me later. " A ruffian voice sounded in Song Yanxue''s ear.

    Song Yan gives each other a white look and continues to look for Qin Yushen. A toad dares to make up her mind. It''s too much for her.

    Seeing that song Yanxue ignored herself, the other party chuckled, "only I am willing to lend you points for your vulnerable goods. I really think that I am a superior princess. Will anyone be used to you? I Pooh

    Finish saying, he also ignore song Yanxue, take Companion to walk toward crowd outside. Just on the stage, with the strength of that doctor, song Yanxue can be kicked off the stage with only one move at most.

    Song Yanxue was so angry that she trembled all over. "Some people are willing to lend Miss Ben points. Who wants you to borrow them?" She is about to be wronged to death now. Where is Yu Shen''s brother? Her biggest worry now is that Yu Shen''s brother didn''t enter the system today.

    Her eyes swept back and forth in the crowd. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and quickly walked towards Qin Yushen''s direction. She knew brother Yushen would not ignore her.

    Qin Yushen did not deliberately avoid song Yanxue, nor did he go to find her. Now that he has decided not to lend her points, he has figured out the relationship.

    Song Yanxue went to Qin Yushen and looked at him happily, "I knew you wouldn''t ignore me."

    Qin Yushen lightly looked at Song Yanxue, "from now on, my points will not be lent to you."

    Song Yanxue couldn''t believe her eyes. "Why?" She must have heard wrong. Brother Yushen would not do this to her.

    "No why." Qin Yushen finished and walked towards the direction where song Yanning was. Later, in the realm of the emperor, he had only one partner, the doctor.

    Song Yanxue quickly followed Qin Yushen and stopped him, "I don''t believe you will ignore me."

    "I advise you to borrow points as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late." Song Yanning goes to Qin Yushen and stands beside him. See song Yanxue eat shriveled, how can she be so happy?

    Song Yanxue glared at Song Yanning and looked at Qin Yushen, "do you see that? It was she who bullied me that made me challenge. It wasn''t me who was wrong this time. "

    "It has nothing to do with me." Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning''s hand and walks towards the task hall. At the moment when song Yanning came to him, he felt the familiar feeling from her, and made him sure that she was Xiao Ning.

    Looking at the back of Qin Yushen and song Yanning, song Yanxue''s unwillingness and anger continue to spread. She can''t just admit defeat. She must find a way to save her brother''s heart. Doctor, and song Yanning, she won''t let it go.

    "Don''t you worry about her being kicked out of the system?" Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen.

    Qin Yushen shook his head, "I have nothing to do with her." Before he lent song Yanxue points again and again, it all depends on the relationship between the Qin and song families. But at the airport today, after seeing song Yanxue and her mother treat Xiaoning like that, he changed his mind. No matter what Xiaoning looks like, they are all their relatives, but they bully and insult Xiaoning like that, which makes him very angry, so he makes this decision. He believes that the Song family will never turn against the Qin family just because he doesn''t lend the points to song Yanxue. If that''s the case, the Qin family will disdain to associate with the Song family. Song Yanning laughs, "who do you have relationship with?" Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanning with a smile in his deep eyes, "you!"¡° Me Song Yanning was stunned for a moment, "you don''t even know who I am. How can you have anything to do with me?" It seems that he has recognized her as song Yanning. Qin Yushen lowered his head and approached song Yanning, "of course I know who you are. You are my fiancee. Don''t forget that you have not been born yet. My mother has already ordered you. You can''t run away." He and she are children in body, but their souls are adults, and they are the same kind of people. Song Yanning had a fever on her face. She reached out and pushed Qin Yushen away. She gave him a white look. "Who''s your fiancee? Don''t be ashamed Qin Yushen couldn''t help laughing and reached for song Yanning''s hand. "I''ll wait for you to grow up."

 Chapter 105

    At the end of time, song Yanxue finally borrowed points. But she didn''t feel a little happy in her heart. What she wants to do now is to kill the doctor. Even if she can''t be killed, at least she should be kicked out of the system, so that brother Yushen will never see her. The reason why brother Yushen treats himself like that must be because he is a little confused after taking the medicine given by song Yanning. When brother Yushen''s medicine is gone, he will not treat her like this again.

    "My father would be very happy to know that we have become friends." Cheng Jun looks at Song Yanxue happily. He borrows points to song Yanxue because he knows song Yanxue''s identity. His father is talking about cooperation with the Song family now. Song Yanxue has promised him that she will tell her father about it tomorrow to promote this cooperation.

    Song Yanxue turns her head and looks at Cheng Jun, "I want you to do something for me. I promise you Cheng family will have more cooperation opportunities with us Song family in the future."

    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Jun asked with interest. His force value is not vulgar, so these players admire him as their captain, many tasks are completed because of him, so the players are obedient to his words.

    "I want you to help me kill that doctor, or find a way to get her out of the kingdom of the emperor." Song Yanxue raised a cold smile at the corner of her mouth. She would let the doctor know what would happen if she was offended.

    Cheng Jun hesitates. He has seen the battle between Song Yanxue and the doctor before. Although the doctor only used two moves, it also shows that her force value is not low.

    "What? Don''t you want to? Well, I''ll go and find someone else Song Yanxue said that she was going to leave. She didn''t believe that as a miss of the Song family, she didn''t want to help her.

    Cheng Jun quickly called song Yanxue, "you let me discuss with you." The opportunity to cooperate with the Song family doesn''t come naturally. My father won it after many bids. He can''t screw it up.

    "Good." Song Yanxue nodded. She can be sure that Cheng Jun will help her.

    Cheng Jun discussed with the team and made a decision. Looking at Song Yanxue, "we are willing to help you."

    "Well, let''s go to the mission hall now." Song Yanxue smiles with satisfaction and walks towards the task hall. Doctor and brother Yushen must be on duty now. There are only two of them, while Cheng Jun has seven of them. As long as they can hold brother Yushen back, it''s not a trivial matter for others to deal with doctors. She didn''t believe that doctor could pay five for one.

    Song Yanxue and her party came to the task hall. Because song Yanxue and Qin Yushen were a group before, it was easy to know what task Qin Yushen was taking.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen take on the task of killing monsters this time. They can get ten cents for killing one monster, and the demon core of the monsters belongs to them.

    Points and demon cores can be exchanged for what they want in the mission hall, and those things can be directly brought out of the realm of the emperor, which is also the magic of the realm of the emperor.

    Qin Yushen and song Yanning are back to back, killing monsters. Qin Yushen holds a dagger, and monsters fall to the ground where the silver light flashes.

    Song Yanning continuously sprinkles a silver needle and shoots it at the beast''s forehead. Her silver needle carries a trace of internal force. When it penetrates the beast''s forehead, it will bring great damage to the beast. Even if she doesn''t die, she will lose her fighting ability.

    Less than half an hour, they were surrounded by dead monsters, and their points were also rising rapidly at the same time.

    When the monsters saw that they were so powerful, they knew that this time they met a hard stubble, and they didn''t attack any more. They scattered around.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen smile at each other and begin to collect the demon core of the monster. They only need to kill 20 monsters this time, and now they have obviously overfulfilled the task.

    After collecting the demon core, song Yanning and Qin Yushen see that it''s still early and don''t quit the task, and continue to walk forward.

    "They''re there. I''ll hide first. You go according to the plan." Seeing Qin Yushen and song Yanning, song Yanxue looks excited and says something to Cheng Jun. she turns around and runs to the woods not far away.

    "Let''s meet them." Cheng Jun takes his team members to Qin Yushen and song Yanning.

    When Qin Yushen and song Yanning see Cheng Jun and his party, they don''t care. Everyone can take the task in the emperor''s realm, and it''s normal to meet people.

    "Stop! Give me your points. " Cheng Jun and his team members surround song Yanning and Qin Yushen in the middle.

    Qin Yushen coldly glanced at Cheng Jun and his members, "don''t provoke us, or you can''t afford the consequences."

    Cheng Jun laughs, "you are crazy! In this case, let me see your skills and see if it''s your mouth or your hands and feet. "

    He waved to the players, "up!"

    The team members rushed up to song Yanning and Qin Yushen according to the plan. Qin Yushen, they just need to hold on. As for the doctor, they have to be sorry.

    Seeing that four of them rush towards their own, song Yanning laughs playfully. It seems that they are not simply fighting for points, but come with a purpose. It is clear that Qin Yushen has just threatened them, but most of them rush towards her.

    She has no injustice or hatred with them, so there is only one possibility that they are called by song Yanxue to deal with her. I didn''t expect that song Yanxue had some abilities. She not only borrowed points, but also pulled several allies. Song Yanning is not in a hurry. She flicks her fingers several times in a row. She just has a few silver needles in her hand, so it''s cheaper for them. The four players who were rushing towards song Yanning felt a pain in their chest, and then they couldn''t move. Qin Yushen just dealt with two players who rushed to him in one move. Looking at Song Yanning, he saw that she had solved the problem and laughed. Cheng Jun was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. What''s going on? Hiding in the woods, song Yanxue is also stunned. She rubs her eyes hard and finds that it''s not an illusion. How could a doctor be so powerful? How on earth did she do it? Song Yanning glanced at Cheng Jun and said, "let''s not provoke us. You just don''t listen. Do you regret it now?"¡° We are wrong. We apologize to you. Let us go once. " Cheng Jun recovers and apologizes to song Yanning and Qin Yushen. If I had known that they were so powerful, I would not have promised song Yanxue. Song Yanning stretched out a finger and shook it. "We don''t accept apologies. Since we are offended, we have to pay a price. Otherwise, we are not very poor."

 Chapter 106

    Cheng Jun wants to cry without tears, he is really very sorry now, "someone asked us to deal with you, not we deliberately want to trouble you, I can tell you who that person is, please let us go this time?"

    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms?" Song Yanning looks at Cheng Jun, whose eyes twinkle like stars.

    Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning, and the smile in his eyes gradually deepens. She''s really a girl with black belly, but he likes it.

    "What do you want?" Cheng Jun also gave up, anyway, no matter how he said it was useless. It''s all song Yanxue. If it wasn''t for her, how could they provoke such a powerful person.

    Song Yanning evil smile, eyes in the people one by one swept, see the people''s back cold, straight out cold sweat, just slowly mouth, "give your points."

    Cheng Jun hesitates for a moment and takes out his own safety buckle. He knew that it was useless for him to resist now. He and the other party were not at the same level at all. Only after this time, his players will not be convinced of him. This time, he really lost his wife and turned into a soldier.

    Song Yanning takes process Jun''s safety button and turns her eyes to the four people who are fixed by her silver needle, "what about you?"

    "We do." The four answered without hesitation. They are afraid and respect song Yanning now. If only she could be their captain.

    Song Yanning walks up to the four people and gently taps his hand on them. The four people find that they can move. They quickly take out the safety buckle and give it to song Yanning.

    Song Yanning took the safety clasp and handed two of them to Qin Yushen, "here are two for you." They are partners, so the points should be divided equally. Cheng Jun''s safety deduction points are more, so she can take three.

    Qin Yushen shook his head, "you take these points, they are your uniform."

    "Half for one." Song Yanning insisted. She doesn''t want to take advantage of Qin Yushen.

    "I can''t help you." Qin Yushen had no choice but to smile and took over the Ping''an button.

    After Song Yanning and Qin Yushen transfer the points in Ping''an deduction, they return Ping''an deduction to Cheng Jun and his party.

    See song Yanning and Qin Yushen want to go, a team member quickly stopped them, "I want to join your team, can you accept me?"

    "And me, I want to join."

    "Me too." People scramble to say. Only by following the strong can they have a chance to become strong.

    "No!" Qin Yushen light finish, holding song Yanning''s hand toward the front. His team only needs one Xiao Ning.

    Looking at the back of Qin Yushen and song Yanning, people are full of regret.

    "If only I could follow them."

    "It''s the first time I''ve met such strong people. If they become our team leader, we may be able to go to the intermediate system soon."

    "Yes, why don''t they take in players?"

    "Should we do something now?"

    People immediately think of song Yanxue, who made them fall to such a state. They quickly run towards song Yanxue. Only when they get to the place, they find that song Yanxue has escaped.

    Song Yanxue wakes up depressed. Fortunately, she ran fast this time, otherwise she would be killed by those people, so she would never wake up again. She felt a chill in her back when she thought about it.

    And she did not complete the task to escape this time, has been kicked out of the realm of the emperor, even the safety buckle has been confiscated. Although the Song family is a big family in the capital, there is only one place to enter the realm of the emperor, but she wasted it. Now she really doesn''t know what to do?

    This matter can be concealed for a while, but it can''t be concealed for a lifetime. Sooner or later, the family will know. Grandfather is better, but the second grandfather and the third grandfather will not let her go if they know.

    Song Yanxue thought more and more and was afraid. Finally she couldn''t help crying. Instead of kicking doctors out of the system, she lost her quota.

    Song Yanning is having breakfast with her grandparents when the door of the courtyard is knocked.

    "Xiaoshen must have come to pick you up." Li Meixiang put down her chopsticks with a smile and got up to open the door.

    Ah Xiang has gone out first.

    Li Meixiang sat down again and looked at a Xiang''s bowl. "Is a Xiang not used to what I made? She didn''t seem to eat much last night and this morning."

    "Grandma, don''t think about it. Ah Xiang always eats less." Song Yanning put a piece of brown sugar cake into her mouth, chewing contentedly. A Xiang has just taken the pill. It''s impossible for him to change so quickly.

    "Well." Li Meixiang nodded and saw Ah Xiang come in with Qin Yushen. He stood up and entertained Qin Yushen with a smile. "Xiao Shen, haven''t you had breakfast yet? Let''s sit down and have some

    "Granny Yang, I''ve already had it." Qin Yushen answered with a smile. After retreating from the realm of emperor, he began to think about where to take Xiaoning today. Originally, he wanted to come early, but his mother stopped him when he went out.

    "Xiaoshen, sit down and have some more. Your granny Yang made brown sugar cake today. It tastes very good." Yang Lisheng said with a smile¡° Thank you, Grandpa Yang! Then I''m welcome. " Qin Yushen goes to song Yanning and sits down. He likes the feeling of getting along with Xiaoning very much. Unfortunately, she will return to Yangcheng in a few days. Fortunately, they can still meet in the realm of emperor. Song Yanning smiles white, Qin Yushen one eye, "how did you come so early?" They have just come out of the realm of the emperor¡° I''ve chosen a few places, and I don''t know where you want to go, so I''ve come to ask your opinion. " Qin Yushen said. Song Yanning speechless rolled a white eye, this kind of matter a telephone can solve, "you talk about it."¡° Zoo, amusement park, botanical garden, lotus pond, moonlight Qin Yushen seldom goes out to play, and he doesn''t know where to take song Yanning to play¡° I think amusement parks are good. " Li Meixiang put a brown sugar cake into the bowl in front of Qin Yushen. She and her wife are old, and usually don''t have time to take Xiaoning out to play. She saw the amusement park on TV is very interesting. Last time, she discussed with her wife about taking Xiaoning to the amusement park¡° Then go to the amusement park. " Song Yanning decided. Qin Yushen nodded with a smile and looked at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, "grandfather Yang! Grandma Yang! You can go with us Xiaoning would like to go with her grandparents, otherwise she would not choose amusement park because grandma said it was good. Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang expectantly. Li Meixiang shook her head with a smile. "We''re not going to join in the fun. Your grandfather and some of his old friends have an appointment. We''re going out to get together today."

 Chapter 107

    When song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to the amusement park, they see a long line at the gate.

    Qin Yushen looked around and took song Yanning to the line with few people.

    Seeing that all the people in front of him were holding umbrellas, Qin Yushen looked down at Song Yanning, "are you hot?" When he went out, he looked at the weather forecast. Today''s temperature is nearly 35 degrees.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "it''s not hot." She is a practitioner, and this temperature is nothing to her.

    Qin Yushen took out a bottle of water from his bag, unscrewed the cap and handed it to song Yanning, "drink some water."

    "Well." Song Yanning took the water and took a sip.

    Seeing song Yanning finish drinking, Qin Yushen reaches for her hand.

    Song Yanning looked at Qin Yushen in surprise, and didn''t understand what he was doing with his hand. At this moment, she felt a chill on her wrist. She looked down and said, "is this blue ice stone?" Blue ice stone is a secondary refining material. When it is made into jewelry and worn on the body, it can emit a cool smell. Especially in summer, it will not feel hot at all.

    "Do you like it?" Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a smile. He made it specially for Xiaoning.

    "Thank you! I love it Song Yanning nodded with a smile. Don''t you like it? This is the blue ice stone, even in the demon world is also very precious, and he used to do bracelets.

    Qin Yushen rubbed song Yanning''s hair with a smile, "just like it."

    "Meet deep!" A surprised voice came from behind Qin Yushen and song Yanning.

    They turned their heads and saw three teenagers who were about the same age as Qin Yushen, coming here.

    "Is it really you? I thought I was wrong. " Qu Lingfeng smiles and pats Qin Yushen on the shoulder, looking at Song Yanning, "who is she?" He and Yushen are classmates and good friends. He knows Yushen''s character very well. Apart from a few of their good friends, few people can get into his eyes, let alone smile at each other and rub each other''s hair. It seems that this ugly little girl should be the one who cares deeply.

    "He''s Qu Lingfeng, but you can treat him as if he doesn''t exist." Qin Yushen ignored Qu Lingfeng and said to song Yanning.

    Qu Lingfeng evil smile, to song Yanning hand, "little sister Hello! You can call me brother Ling Feng. They are my friends, Zhou Jiyou and Xu Bin. "

    Qin Yushen reaches for Qu Lingfeng''s hand and holds song Yanning''s hand. Only he can hold Xiaoning''s hand.

    Song Yanning takes a deep look at Qin Yu and looks at Zhou Jiyou, "I''m song Yanning."

    Zhou Jiyou was stunned and showed a surprise smile, "have you come to the capital?" He didn''t expect the captain to be so young.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "You two know each other?" Qu Lingfeng looks at Zhou Jiyou in surprise.

    Zhou Jiyou nodded, "she is the person I told you last time." Qu Lingfeng is also in the realm of the emperor and is his friend, so he told him about song Yanning. But now that song Yanning is promoted to the junior middle system, he can''t follow her any more. I didn''t expect to meet her here. What a surprise.

    "She?" Qu Lingfeng looks at Song Yanning in surprise. How old is she? How can it be as powerful as Ji you said?

    Zhou Jiyou looks at Song Yanning and scratches her head. She doesn''t know how to call her. Can''t he call her a doctor or a captain as he did in the kingdom of the emperor?

    "You call me Xiao Ning." Song Yanning said with a smile. She did not expect to meet Zhou Jiyou. After all, the capital is so big that it is not so easy for her to meet someone she knows in the vast crowd.

    Qin Yushen frowned slightly. He didn''t like to be called Xiao Ning.

    "Xiaoning, will you stay in Beijing in the future?" Zhou Jiyou looks at Song Yanning happily.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "I''ll go back the day after tomorrow."

    "Why not stay a few more days?" Zhou Jiyou asked with some regret. He hoped that she would stay in the capital all the time so that they could get along with each other more.

    "The gate of amusement park is open. Let''s go in." Qin Yushen took song Yanning by the hand and followed the procession to the front. He is now very upset, originally also wanted to play with Xiaoning alone for a day, all of a sudden there are three more guys. He knows Qu Lingfeng. He has a thick skin and can''t drive him away.

    Qu Lingfeng looks at Qin Yushen and laughs playfully. He wants to know what charm song Yanning has to make Yushen care about her so much.

    After entering the gate of the amusement park, Qin Yushen and song Yanning walk towards the direction of the go kart. They see Qu Lingfeng following them and turn their heads. "You go to play with your friends, don''t follow us."

    Qu Lingfeng went to Qin Yushen''s side, put his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s boring for you two to play together. It''s fun for us to have more people! Sister Xiaoning, don''t you think so? " He looked at Song Yanning and winked at her.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. She doesn''t care. She doesn''t hate them anyway.

    Qin Yushen reached out to take Qu Lingfeng''s hand off his shoulder and looked at the go kart not far away. "How about a match? If you lose today''s consumption, you will take it all. "

    "And I won?" Qu Lingfeng looks at Qin Yushen with an eyebrow¡° There is no such possibility Qin Yushen''s own channel. Qu Lingfeng displeased white, Qin Yushen one eye, "you this kid can really crazy!"¡° Dare not compare? " Qin Yushen looks at Qu Lingfeng provocatively¡° Who are you afraid of? But it''s not the two of us. It''s two groups. You and sister Xiaoning and I and Zhou Jiyou. How about that? " Qu Lingfeng smiles and looks at Song Yanning. Since Jiyou said she was very powerful, the kart should not be able to defeat her. Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning. Song Yanning nodded indifferently, "I have no problem, but I have to open a circle to practice before the game." She hasn''t driven a go kart yet¡° No problem. " Qu Lingfeng agreed with a smile, with a trace of expectation in his eyes¡° I''ll sit next to you. " Qin Yushen pulls song Yanning''s hand and walks towards the entrance of the karting yard. Qu Lingfeng looked at their backs and laughed. If it wasn''t for today, he would not believe that Yu Shen would care so much about a little girl. Qin Yushen and song Yanning put on their safety helmets and got into a red go kart under the arrangement of the staff. After Qin Yushen bent down to help song Yanning fix his seat belt, he told song Yanning some details about driving a go kart, "just do as I say."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded her head, stepped on her feet, and the go kart drove out like the wind¡° It''s really a bit of a skill. " Qu Lingfeng looked at the distant go kart, the corner of his mouth bent, the interest in his eyes more concentrated.

 Chapter 108

    "Of course! We are likely to lose this time Zhou Jiyou took a drink and put the cap on the bottle of mineral water. The captain is so capable that it''s not easy to win her.

    "You are trying to build up other people''s ambition and destroy yourself." Qu Lingfeng smiles and hammers Zhou Jiyou''s shoulder. He said that he would lose to Yushen Thaksin, but it is unlikely to lose to song Yanning. Although song Yanning, the general of Ji you, is very powerful, there are always shortcomings in people. No matter how powerful a girl is, she can master everything.

    "Ji you, why do you have so much confidence in her?" Xu Bin is very curious about this. There was nothing special about song Yanning. He was not smart and beautiful. He really didn''t understand why Zhou Jiyou had a look of worship in his eyes when he looked at her.

    "Because she''s special." Zhou Jiyou looks at the location of song Yanning. They haven''t seen song Yanning''s ability, so they won''t know her excellence.

    Xu Bin did not think so and laughed. Even if what Zhou Jiyou said was too much, he would not believe how powerful a six-year-old girl would be.

    "Let''s go in and get ready." Seeing song Yanning''s car coming towards the destination, Qu Lingfeng smiles and walks towards it. Most people are not allowed to compete in the amusement park, but they are not ordinary people. Moreover, the amusement park is the property of his uncle''s family. With one word, he can package the whole amusement park. Before he queued up, he just didn''t want to be special, just like Yu Shen. If he wanted to be special, he only needed a word to come in. Who dares not sell the face of the Qin family in the capital.

    Song Yanning drove a go kart, speeding up again and again, easily over the obstacles, leaving the go kart far behind.

    Seeing the end, song Yanning stepped on it and stopped the car steadily.

    "Good driving!" Qin Yushen said with a smile.

    Song Yanning smiles happily, "I didn''t expect to drive so well."

    "When you grow up, I''ll take you to experience racing." Qin Yushen unfastened his seat belt and asked the staff to help him arrange another go kart.

    Zhou Jiyou and Qu Lingfeng have already got on the go kart. Seeing song Yanning stop, they smile and wave to her and Qin Yushen.

    "Sister Xiaoning, how do you feel?" Qu Lingfeng looks at Song Yanning with a smile. He did not see a panic expression on Song Yanning''s face. It doesn''t look like it''s the first time she''s driven a go kart.

    "Not bad!" Song Yanning nodded with a smile.

    "We are going to compete with you soon. If you lose, it will drag you down." Qu Lingfeng looks at Song Yanning with a bad smile.

    Song Yanning took a look at Qin Yushen and looked at Qu Lingfeng, "this may not exist."

    Qu Lingfeng shook his head and rolled his eyes in silence, "tut! Tut! Tut! It''s true that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. They even speak in the same tone. " If Yu Shen and song Yanning were not young, he would have thought they were lovers.

    But it''s impossible. Yu Shen should be special to song Yanning because she is special. Just like Zhou Jiyou, he has different attitudes towards song Yanning and other girls.

    Qin Yushen''s mouth slightly raised a radian, "so much nonsense, let''s start!"

    "Good!" Qu Lingfeng nodded his head, and his expression became serious. He and Zhou Jiyou usually like to play kart. That''s why they come here today. With their driving skills, they won''t lose to a little girl.

    The four people drove the go kart to the starting point. Under the command of the staff, the four cars rushed out like rockets.

    At first, the speed of the four cars was almost the same, but soon Qin Yushen took the lead and left song Yanning behind.

    "Sister Xiaoning, come on, I''ll go first." Qu Lingfeng blinks at Song Yanning, speeds up and chases Qin Yushen. He said that no matter how powerful a little girl is, she can''t win him.

    Song Yanning hooked up her lips. When the go kart passed the second obstacle, she stepped on it and increased the speed to the highest level. She used a curve to surpass Qu Lingfeng.

    Looking at Song Yanning, Qu Lingfeng has a look of surprise on his face. Overtaking in places with obstacles is not something that everyone can do. Even some professional racers may not be able to do it. It has to go through countless training and accumulate experience to do it, and not every time they can succeed.

    Qu Lingfeng eyes burning up a bit of fighting spirit, but also speed up again. Can let meet deeply care about the person is really unusual, it seems that he underestimated her before. He must tell the two guys about it in the evening. They will be surprised to know.

    Zhou Jiyou looks at Song Yanning''s back, and his face is full of excitement. He knew the captain would not lose to them.

    As soon as Qin Yushen stopped, song Yanning stopped at the end.

    Qin Yushen turned his head to look at Song Yanning and gave her a thumbs up with a smile He is optimistic about people, how can not be excellent.

    "I think we''re bullying them." Song Yanning said with a mischievous smile. She and Qin Yushen are both true practitioners. Compared with two ordinary people, they are unfair indeed.

    Qin Yushen laughed, "that boy is too fierce, hit him, will know how much weight he has."¡° I don''t think you''re going to get it. " Qu Lingfeng stops and turns his eyes at Qin Yushen. Today''s Yushen is very different from the one he used to know. It was more difficult to make him smile than to go to heaven before, but today he always smiles. He thought that what he saw was a fake Qin Yushen. Should he take a picture of him with his mobile phone and let the two guys have a look at Qin''s face. This seems like a good idea¡° I''m willing to admit defeat, but you have another choice. " Qin Yushen takes off her seat belt, steps out of the go kart, goes to song Yanning and takes her out of the go kart¡° I can come out myself. " Song Yanning blushed. Fortunately, she is a child now, otherwise it would be too embarrassing. Qu Lingfeng looks at Qin Yushen in surprise. Is this really Qin Yushen he knows? By the way, mobile phone, he must take this scene. Just wait for him to take out the mobile phone, Qin Yushen has put song Yanning down, Qu Lingfeng depressed rolled a white eye, "what choice?" It''s a pity, it''s a pity, otherwise those two guys will be shocked when they see it¡° Take your friends and play by yourself. " Qin Yushen takes song Yanning by the hand and walks towards the exit. He didn''t want anyone to disturb him and Xiaoning¡° You think so. I''ll follow you. " Qu Lingfeng steps out of the go kart and keeps up with Qin Yushen and song Yanning. At the same time, he quietly takes photos of Qin Yushen and song Yanning holding hands with his mobile phone and sends them to the group.

 Chapter 109

    Ye Qi is sitting in front of his computer playing a game. When he hears a message coming in, he picks up his mobile phone and opens it. When he sees a picture, he doesn''t care.

    I was about to put down my cell phone when I found that one of them was familiar with his back. I looked at it carefully and said, "shit! This is Qin Yushen? It''s not me, is it? " Yushen is holding a girl''s hand. Although the girl looks very young, it''s impossible. No one knows that Yushen is a cleanliness addict. She never gets close to the girl. Even song Yanxue has no chance to get close to Yushen.

    He quickly used both hands and sent a series of messages: "who is the girl with deep pull? The background is an amusement park. How can Yushen go to that place? It''s not a composite, is it? "

    The sunlight from the French window of the library shines on a gentle and handsome young man sitting by the window, which makes his whole body seem to be covered with a layer of breathtaking brilliance. From time to time, some girls secretly look in this direction, and some people take out their mobile phones to take this scene.

    Seeing the message sent by Ye Qi, Fang Jingxing smiles, and his slender fingers quickly slide on the mobile phone. "His back is very similar to Yu Shen."

    "What''s very similar? Originally, I can guarantee that this photo is absolutely true and effective. I''m at the amusement park with Yushen now. Do you want to come? There''s a good play to watch Qu Lingfeng sent a location map.

    He, ye Qi, Fang Jingxing and Qin Yushen are best friends. They usually get together and almost talk about everything. Now they are all in the realm of emperor. It''s just that they make an appointment to advance to the advanced system with their own skills, and then form a team to break into the top system together.

    "What kind of place will Yu Shen go? You''re lying to a three-year-old. "Despise" Ye Qi sends a message, turns to the top again, and looks at the photo carefully.

    "Drop!" The sound of a message.

    Ye Qi slides down and sees a video. Click open.

    In the video, Qin Yushen is sitting on a carousel, talking and laughing with a little girl beside him.

    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Qi felt that he was struck by thunder. In his heart, Qin Da Shao, who is superior to others, is actually sitting on a carousel. It''s something he can''t even dream of.

    Put your cell phone in your pocket and run out. He can''t calm down any more. He''s going to the amusement park to see if it''s a fake Qin Yushen.

    Fang Jingxing stood up, went to the bookshelf, put the book back on the bookshelf, and walked towards the outside. He plans to go to the amusement park to meet the little girl who changed Qin Yushen.

    Seeing that ye Qi and Fang Jingxing no longer send messages, Qu Lingfeng smiles and puts his mobile phone back in his pocket. Those two guys must be on their way.

    Seeing an ice cream truck selling ice cream not far away, Qin Yushen turned to look at Song Yanning, "do you want to eat ice cream?" He heard that girls like sweets.

    Song Yanning took a look, saw a lot of people are buying, nodded, "good." She is so old that she hasn''t eaten ice cream. Her grandparents said that girls can''t eat too cold food, so they never let her eat it.

    "I want to eat, too." Qu Lingfeng went to Qin Yushen and said with a smile.

    "It was you who paid the bill." Qin Yushen takes song Yanning by the hand and walks towards the ice cream truck.

    "Heterosexual, inhuman!" Qu Lingfeng snorted, and those who knew their fate followed. Who let him lose the game?

    "Xiaoning, which flavor do you want?" Qin Yushen saw that there were several flavors on the price list. He didn''t know which one song Yanning liked.

    Song Yanning took a look at the price list. There are all kinds of ice cream on it, "vanilla."

    "Two vanilla." Qin Yushen nodded his head and said to the staff in the ice cream truck.

    Qu Lingfeng looks at Qin Yushen in surprise. Today''s Yushen subverts his cognition. He remembers that Yushen hates sweets very much, but today he wants to eat vanilla ice cream. My God? Wake him up with a thunder. He must be dreaming.

    When ye Qi comes to the amusement park, he happens to meet Fang Jingxing, who is also here.

    "Do you think Ling Fengfa''s video is real?" Ye Qi watched it several times on the road, but still doubted the authenticity of the video.

    Fang Jingxing shook his head, "go and see it." He doesn''t doubt the authenticity of the video. He just wants to know who is the little girl who is with Yushen?

    "Here we are. Where are you?" Ye Qi sends a message to Qu Lingfeng. The amusement park is so big that it''s not easy to find someone.

    "On the ferris wheel side, you can see us when you arrive. Now I seriously doubt that what I see is illusion." Qu Lingfeng''s message was sent right away.

    "What happened? Curious? " Ye Qi sends messages as she walks. He is really curious now, what happened in the end, will let things always calm Qu Lingfeng become not calm.

    After waiting for a while, another message came.

    Ye Qi opened his eyes, full of disbelief. How can Yushen eat ice cream again?

    Fang Jingxing saw Ye Qi''s look and opened the video. Seeing the content of the video, he raised a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth. He is now more and more curious about the little girl who has changed a lot.

    Qin Yushen took out his mobile phone and saw the messages above. He raised his lips. "Xiaoning, they''re here." He hopes to introduce his best friend to Xiao Ning, otherwise Qu Lingfeng can''t take his picture¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. Although she has no divine sense, she knows that Qu Lingfeng has just taken a picture of her and Qin Yushen. Fang Jingxing and ye Qi see Qin Yushen and song Yanning sitting on the bench chatting from a distance. At this time, Qin Yushen''s mouth is still with a shallow smile. Looking at Song Yanning''s eyes is full of gentle look, which is different from him in the past¡° Give me a pinch. " Ye Qi stares at Qin Yushen with a face of disbelief. Although when Yu Shen was with them, he would not be as cold as when he was with outsiders, but it would not be this kind of expression, as if he only had the little girl sitting beside him in his eyes¡° Ouch! Take it easy. It''s killing you. " Ye Qi rubs his face and stares at Fang Jingxing. This guy doesn''t know what to do¡° You told me to do it. " Fang Jingxing jokingly smiles and walks towards Qin Yushen and song Yanning¡° "The black belly." Ye Qi stares at Fang Jingxing and keeps up with him. The best surprise for him now is who is the little girl next to Yu Shen. I don''t know what the relationship between her and Yu Shen is and how Yu Shen can be so special to her. Seeing Fang Jingxing and ye Qi, Qu Lingfeng waves to them.

 Chapter 110

    Ye Qi and Fang Jing walk in front of Qin Yushen, and their eyes fall on Song Yanning, who is sitting beside Qin Yushen.

    "Yushen, who is the little sister next to you?" Ye Qi asks curiously. She is not good-looking, even ugly, but her eyes are very bright. Some people don''t understand why Yu Shen is so special to her.

    "She''s song Yanning, Xiao Ning, he''s Fang Jingxing, and ye Qi." Qin Yushen introduced to both sides.

    "Are you from the Song family?" Ye Qi immediately guesses the identity of song Yanning. But why didn''t he hear that there was such a number one in the Song family? Is it the collateral of the Song family?

    Song Yanning smiles, neither admits nor denies.

    "Hello! Nice to meet you Fang Jingxing smiles and reaches out to song Yanning.

    "Yushen is precious to Xiaoning. He won''t let you hold her hand." Qu Lingfeng reaches over Jingxing''s shoulder and looks at Qin Yushen with a bad smile. He said that on purpose, just to see how Yushen would react.

    "I''ve got ice cream on my hand. I''m sorry." Song Yanning smiles apologetically. She did get ice cream just now, but there was no place to wash her hands around.

    "It doesn''t matter." Fang Jingxing shook his head with a smile. He''s a smart little guy. As for other advantages, he hasn''t seen them yet.

    "Sister Xiaoning is so understanding!" Qu Lingfeng said sour. Why doesn''t he have such an understanding little sister?

    Qin Yushen raised a shallow smile, took out a piece of tissue paper, took song Yanning''s hand and wiped it for her.

    "I''ll do it myself." Song Yanning wants to take out the wipes, but Qin Yushen avoids them.

    "Good boy Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning, and there is no doubt in his eyes.

    Song Yanning gives Qin a deep look. overbearing!

    Ye Qi, Qu Lingfeng and Fang Jingxing stare at this scene, their mouths open at the same time. Qin Da Shao is helping a little girl wipe her hands. My God! My God? Is this really Qin Yushen they know? Can''t it be switched?

    "Yes." Song Yanning pulls back her hand, and is watched by Qu Lingfeng. Even if she is thick skinned, her face will be a little hot. Fortunately, they are all children now. Most people think that Qin Yushen regards her as his sister.

    Qin Yushen laughed and threw the wipes into the garbage can. He saw Qu Lingfeng still looking at them. "Have you seen enough of them?"

    "Are you sure you''re really in deep trouble?" Ye Qi seriously suspects that the person in front of him is not Qin Yushen. No matter how much a person changes, he will not change so much.

    "You love to grind your teeth when you sleep, not to take a bath, not to wash your hair..."

    "Enough, enough, I believe you are true." Ye Qi quickly stops Qin Yushen from going on, or his face will be gone.

    Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanning, "what else do you want to play?" Soon Xiaoning will return to Yangcheng. In the future, they don''t know when they will be able to meet except in the realm of emperor. If you meet Xiaoning, or if he can''t enter the realm of emperor, they will have less chance to meet.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "don''t play." Although her body is a child, her soul is an adult. It''s really meaningless to play with such children''s things.

    Qin Yushen nodded and looked at the time, "let''s find a place to have dinner and discuss where to go in the afternoon."

    "Good!" Song Yanning nodded.

    Several people were about to leave when they heard an anxious cry.

    "Help! Somebody help! Save my child... "

    In the twinkling of an eye, song Yanning saw a middle-aged woman anxiously holding her child and shouting for help.

    "I''ll see." Song Yanning said that she had already run quickly. As a child, her grandfather taught her that it is a doctor''s duty to treat patients and save others. As a doctor, the most important thing is medical ethics. No matter whether the patients are poor or rich, they should never be treated differently or not.

    Qin Yushen immediately followed.

    Qu Lingfeng a few people look at each other, also ran past. They can''t figure it out. Song Yanning doesn''t need to run so fast even if she wants to watch the excitement.

    Song Yanning ran to the mother and son and saw that the child''s face was already a little purplish. She knew that he was stuck by something.

    "You put him down, quick!" Song Yanning yells at the woman who is asking for help from passers-by. If the child is not saved, it will be too late.

    The woman saw that it was a child almost the same age as her son. She ignored it and continued to turn to passers-by for help. Now she has no idea what to do. If something happens to her son, she won''t live.

    There were more and more people watching the scene, and they were all full of ideas.

    "Take your child to the hospital quickly. There is no doctor here. No one can save your child if you ask for help again."

    "I''ll call the police."

    Song Yanning sees that the woman ignores her and wants to go up to rob her. Qin Yushen has already robbed the child first.

    "What are you doing? Give me the baby back. " The woman screamed in alarm to get the child back¡° Shut up if you want to save him Qin had a cold drink. He doesn''t have that much time to explain. Frightened by Qin Yushen''s momentum, the woman forgot to speak for a moment¡° How to do it? " Qin Yushen wanted to take a picture of the food stuck in the child''s trachea. He thought that song Yanning was a doctor, so it was better to use her method¡° You stand behind him, arms around him, one hand clench a fist, so that the thumb metacarpal joint protruding point against his abdomen, the navel part, the other hand palm pressure on the fist, continuous fast inward, upward push impact 6-10 times, pay attention not to hurt his ribs Song Yanning will tell Qin Yushen with the Heimlich first aid method, for fear that Qin Yushen will hurt the other party too hard, and reminds him. Qin Yushen nodded his head and operated according to the method song Yanning said. After only a few presses, the child in his arms vomited out a piece of sugar. Then he cried loudly, and his purple face gradually turned ruddy¡° I''ve saved them. These two children are amazing. "¡° I''ve heard of this first aid method. It''s like Rick''s first aid method. I can''t name it at the moment. "¡° Oh, I forgot to record the video, otherwise it would be very popular. " The middle-aged woman heard the cry of her child. Her face was full of tears. She was surprised. She quickly came forward and held the crying child tightly in her arms. "Baby, you scared the mother to death, Wuwuwuwu..." Song Yanning raised her lips to Qin Yushen and took the initiative to pull his hand, "let''s go."

 Chapter 111

    Qin Yu took a deep look at Song Yanning, holding his hand, and slowly began to smile. It was the first time that she took the initiative to shake his hand.

    Qu Lingfeng several people followed up, looking at Song Yanning''s eyes full of color of exploration. Is she really only six or seven years old? How could a child of six or seven know this way to save people? And still so calm guidance.

    Zhou Jiyou goes to song Yanning and says, "Xiaoning, do you know how to do medicine?" Her code name in the realm of the emperor is "doctor". They asked her why she chose this code before, and she said that she liked the profession of doctor.

    "A little bit." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Who taught you that?" Qu Lingfeng asked curiously. Song Yanning surprised him in the kart race before, but now he is even more surprised. Although the person who just saved the child is Yu Shen, without song Yanning''s guidance, Yu Shen can''t save the child. No wonder Yu Shen is so special to her. She is really special.

    Song Yanning smile, "my grandfather."

    "Is your grandfather a doctor?" Qu Lingfeng is very curious about song Yanning and wants to know more about her.

    "Now he''s retired." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Oh Everyone knows. No wonder song Yanning is good at medicine.

    The child''s mother cried for a long time with her baby in her arms before she realized that she wanted to thank song Yanning and Qin Yushen. As soon as she looked up, she found that song Yanning and Qin Yushen had already disappeared. In my heart, I feel a little guilty, but I am more grateful to song Yanning and Qin Yushen. If they didn''t help her child, her child might not be saved.

    Song Yanning and his party came to a roast duck restaurant, which is famous in Beijing. If they want to come here for dinner, they will not have a place without an appointment. However, Qin Yushen''s identities were all rich or expensive. The lobby manager of the roast duck restaurant specially arranged a box for them that was rarely open to the public.

    "Xiao Ning, what do you want?" Qin Yushen puts the menu in front of song Yanning.

    Song Yanning opened the menu, looked at it, and pushed the menu to Qin Yushen, "you''d better order it."

    Qin Yushen nodded, glanced at the menu, and said to the waiter, "I''ll serve you all the special dishes." He doesn''t like to order much either.

    The waiter smiles and nods, "OK! What would you like to drink, please The manager has just told her to treat them well. Although they are only children, they are not ordinary children. In fact, the manager did not say that she also understood that ordinary people can not enter this box.

    Qin Yushen turned to look at Song Yanning, who said with a smile, "I can do anything."

    "Let''s have one, then." Qin Yushen said.

    Wait until the waiter left, Qu Lingfeng white Qin Yushen one eye, "you can really cruel."

    "I''m willing to accept defeat." Qin Yushen picked up the teapot and helped song Yanning clean the dishes and chopsticks in front of him.

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qi and Fang Jingxing look at Qu Lingfeng curiously.

    "Ji you and I lost the kart race with Yu Shen and song Yanning." Qu Lingfeng said. Anyway, if he doesn''t say it, ye Qi and they will know sooner or later.

    "Isn''t it normal for you to lose to Yu Shen? He''s a pervert. " Ye Qi looks at Qin Yushen with a smile. Yu Shen is really meticulous to song Yanning. He not only cleans her hands, but also cleans her tea cup.

    This is the first time that he has seen Yushen like this. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe that one day Yushen would treat a girl like this, and she would be a very ugly girl. Maybe Yu Shen treats her like a younger sister. After all, song Yanning is a little younger. Otherwise, Yushen couldn''t take her to the amusement park.

    "We lost not only to Qin Shao, but also to Xiao Ning." Zhou Jiyou looks at Song Yanning, and his eyes are full of worship for her. The captain is amazing.

    "You let the water go." Ye Qi looks at Qu Lingfeng suspiciously. If you lose to Yu Shen, he believes it. If you lose to song Yanning, you don''t believe it. He knows Ling Feng''s driving skills very well. At least he''s not his opponent.

    "I want to release water, but I have to be able to do it." Qu Lingfeng shook his head bitterly. Song Yanning''s driving skill is as good as Yu Shen''s.

    "So you really lost?" Ye Qi still can''t believe it. Just looking at Qu Lingfeng''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be joking with him.

    Qu Lingfeng nodded, "her driving skills are similar to Yushen, otherwise I would not be responsible for all the consumption today." Although this money is nothing to him, he is really hit when he loses to such a small child or a girl.

    Fang Jingxing looks at Song Yanning, thinking about her calm performance when she just saw the child''s dying, and suddenly comes up with a thing in her mind, "do you know Fang Junyu?"

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "What''s your grandfather?" Fang Jingxing already has the answer in his heart. A few days ago, his cousin took his grandfather out to play. On the train, his grandfather suddenly fell ill. Fortunately, he met a miracle doctor and got out of danger. My cousin told him that the doctor''s skill was very good. He just massaged his grandfather a few times, and his grandfather would be OK. The miracle doctor also had a granddaughter. Although she was young, she was very good at replenishment medicine. It was said that she helped Yu Shen''s grandmother to see her illness.

    "Yang Lisheng." When song Yanning hears Fang Jingxing mention Fang Junyu and thinks of their surnames, she already knows that they must be related¡° I''m Fang Junyu''s cousin. Thank you for saving my grandfather that day. May I see your grandfather? " Fang Jingxing looks forward to song Yanning. He always wanted to thank the miracle doctor who saved his grandfather. Unexpectedly, he met his granddaughter today. Song Yanning smile, "that day your grandfather has personally thank you."¡° That''s different. I want to thank your grandfather in person. " If it wasn''t for song Yanning''s grandfather who saved his grandfather, the Fang family would be in a mess now. Their family seems to be friendly on the surface, but in fact they are fighting secretly. Everyone wants to be the successor of the next family leader¡° I''ll go back and talk to my grandfather. " Song Yanning took a sip of tea and found that there was still some hot tea before. Now the temperature has become moderate. He took a look at Qin Yushen. Only he can make the tea cool down so quickly. Qin Yushen smiles a little, which can be regarded as default¡° Thank you Fang Jingxing raised his lips and his smile was clean and sunny. Song Yanning smiles and shakes her head. Fang Jingxing has a kind of magic when he smiles. People can''t help but be immersed in his smile. Compared with Qin Yushen, he has his own merits.

 Chapter 112

    Seeing that song Yanning has been looking at Fang Jingxing, Qin Yushen feels inexplicably uncomfortable. He puts his head to song Yanning''s ear and whispers in a low voice: "he''s just a little kid. There''s nothing good to see."

    Feeling the warmth of her ears, song Yanning''s heart beats fiercely and misses a beat. She turns her head and gives Qin Yushen a look. This evil spirit even teases her in public. Fortunately, she is just a child now, and we won''t think much about it.

    Qin Yushen didn''t care a smile. Seeing that the roast duck was brought up, he picked up a piece of dough and put two pieces of duck leg meat with chopsticks on the dough. Then he put some side dishes on the dough and handed them to song Yanning

    Song Yanning didn''t reach out. She doesn''t want to pay attention to Qin Yushen now.

    Qin Yushen saw that song Yanning didn''t answer, and handed the duck''s dough to her mouth, "good! Take a bite. Children are picky about food. It''s not good for their health. They will not grow high. "

    "Poof!" Qu Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. "I''m sorry, I really can''t help it. Let me laugh for a while, ha ha ha..." now Yu Shen is like a father coaxing his daughter to eat. If he didn''t see Yu Shen''s abnormal behavior today, he really didn''t dare to believe that the man in front of him is Yu Shen.

    Ye Qi was laughing. When she saw Qu Lingfeng laughing, she began to laugh. Today''s Yushen really opened his eyes and completely overturned the image he had left in his heart.

    Song Yanning rolled his eyes silently, "I can do it myself." She really wanted to reach out and touch his forehead to see if he was ill.

    Fang Jingxing looks at Qin Yushen and song Yanning with a smile. He thinks that Yushen is very good. At least now he is more in line with his age than usual. He is too calm and calm. He does not have the characteristics of this age.

    Qu Lingfeng stops smiling, looks at Qin Yushen and song Yanning, and sees the interaction between them. The corners of her mouth overflow with laughter from time to time. He is very glad that he went to the amusement park today, otherwise he will miss this wonderful scene.

    "Yushen, what''s your relationship with her?" Ye Qi asks curiously. He knew that the relationship between the Qin and song families was very good, but song Yanxue, who was also from the Song family, had never been treated like this by Qin Yushen.

    Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will ignore you in the future. Although they have a baby kiss, so what? She and he are destined not to be together in the future. She will return to the demon world in the future, she has a lot of things to do, she wants to revenge for her parents, she wants to revitalize the Nine Tailed Fox family.

    Qin Yu deep mouth slightly bent to look at the crowd, "I take her as a sister."

    People smell speech, clear nod. In fact, apart from their sister, they can''t think of any other relationship between them.

    Song Yanxue is afraid to leave the room all day. She''s afraid that she''ll slip her tongue and be known by her family that she has been removed by the emperor''s kingdom. What she is most worried about now is that Cheng Jun will tell the story. Although everyone in my family will know about it sooner or later, it will take a day to delay it.

    The phone in the room rings at this time, and song Yanxue is startled.

    I was relieved to see that it was just the phone ringing.

    It wasn''t long before someone knocked on her door.

    "Who?" Song Yanxue asked nervously.

    "It''s me. My parents told you to go down to dinner." Song Yanli''s voice came from outside the door.

    Song Yanxue came forward and opened the door, "you tell my parents that I''m not feeling well. I won''t eat today."

    Song Yanli looked up and down at Song Yanxue, "what''s wrong with you?" She looked ruddy and didn''t look uncomfortable. Besides, when she said that, her parents would certainly ask.

    "I have a stomachache." Song Yanxue pointed to her stomach.

    Song Yanli nodded her head and turned to walk downstairs.

    Song Yanxue closes the door and slides slowly with her back against the door. How can she hide it?

    Song Yanli came downstairs, went to the dining table and sat down, "Xiaoxue, she said that she has a stomachache and won''t eat today."

    "Why do you have a good stomachache? I''ll go and see her Yang Xin''er put down her chopsticks, got up and went upstairs.

    "Kowtow, kowtow!" Hearing the door knocked again, song Yanxue raised her head slowly, "who?"

    "It''s me, Xiaoxue. Open the door." Yang Xin''er said.

    Song Yanxue stood up from the ground, turned and opened the door, "Mom!"

    "Xiao Li said that you have a stomachache. Would you like to ask the doctor to help you?" Yang xiner looks at Song Yanxue, and her eyes are full of worry. Snow in her impression, has always been very lively, like today''s listless appearance, she is the first time to see.

    "No, I''ll just get some sleep." Song Yanxue shook her head.

    Yang Xin''er reaches out her hand and touches song Yanxue''s forehead. Seeing that the temperature is normal, she puts her heart down. "Then you should sleep for a while. If you can''t help telling your mother, she will let the doctor come."

    "Well." Song Yanxue nodded and her mouth moved. She had an impulse to tell her mother about it, but she held it back in time.

    Yang Xin''er rubbed song Yanxue''s hair and said, "go to have a rest. If you feel uncomfortable, call your mother."

    "Well." Song Yanxue nodded and turned to her soft princess bed. See song Yanxue on the bed, covered with a blanket, Yang xiner smile, "mother down."¡° Good Song Yanxue answered and closed her eyes. Hearing the sound of closing the door, she opened her eyes again and looked at the ceiling in a daze. What should she do? It''s the doctor''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, brother Yushen wouldn''t care about her, but now she can''t get into the realm of emperor, and she can''t get revenge from the doctor. After Song Yanning and his party have dinner, ye Qi proposes to go to KTV to sing. Now the sun is too strong for outdoor activities. Seeing that everyone agreed, song Yanning and Qin Yushen did not raise any objection. After some discussion, several people came to a nearby KTV, which is also Fang''s industry¡° A few children, we have regulations here. You must be 18 years old to enter. " The waiter stopped song Yanning and his party. Their KTV is not an ordinary KTV, people without a certain identity are not allowed to enter. But he told these children about their identity, and they didn''t understand. Fang Jingxing reaches for his membership card. His membership card, even in the Fang family, is only a few, which only the important members of the Fang family can have. With this membership card, you can enjoy the highest courtesy in any industry of Fang family¡° Ouch! Today''s children are really amazing. They don''t want to see where they are, and they can get in. " A strange voice came from behind song Yanning.

 Chapter 113

    In the twinkling of an eye, song Yanning saw a flamboyant middle-aged woman in a red dress, holding a glossy middle-aged man in her arms and coming in with a high head.

    The middle-aged woman took the middle-aged man to the waiter, took out a membership card and handed it to the waiter, "don''t tell them so much, just drive them out directly. A group of children don''t learn well all day, they know how to play games and play KTV." Her son is like this. No matter what she says or scolds, he never takes her words seriously, treats her as an enemy, and never gives her a good face. That''s why she is particularly disgusted with this kind of children who don''t learn well.

    "Does your family live by the sea? How wide is the tube? Besides, this KTV is not owned by your family. " Qu Lingfeng hummed discontentedly.

    Qu Lingfeng''s attitude reminds the middle-aged woman of her son, and her anger comes up. "Your parents work hard to earn money, but you come to such a place. Do you deserve your parents? Do you have a conscience? "

    "You''re sick!" Qu Lingfeng is angry. She is not one of his people, what qualifications to teach him?

    "What did you say? You''re an ill bred thing. " The middle-aged woman glared at Qu Lingfeng and raised her hand to fight him.

    But Qu Lingfeng has already kicked the middle-aged women step by step. Dare to say that he has no tutor, really when he Qu Lingfeng is a bully? Is he a bully?

    The middle-aged woman staggered back a few steps and sat down on the ground, "Ouch! It''s killing me

    The middle-aged man stepped forward, helped up the middle-aged woman, glared at Song Yanning and his party, "you''re in trouble, you know? But it''s no use regretting. " He said and took out the phone.

    "Song Ge, I''m Liu An. I have something to do with KTV. Can you send some people to help me? Good! Good! Good! Thank you, brother song. I''ll treat you to dinner another day. "

    Liu An put away the phone and looked at Song Yanning and others, "now I''ll give you time to call your parents. I''ll discuss the compensation with them." He didn''t dare to make trouble on Fang''s territory. He called people to scare their parents and make them apologize and compensate.

    "You want to see our parents? I''m afraid you''ll be scared to pee your pants. " Qu Lingfeng looks at Liu An sarcastically. Which one of them is not of great family background.

    "I really think I''m somebody." Ye Qi sneers.

    "Yes? Then I''ll see. " Liu An is not angry either. Everyone will say that if these children really have a background, how can they not even have the qualification to enter this KTV. Although the waiters excuse that they can''t enter under the age of 18, everyone knows that the rules are only for ordinary people who have no power or power.

    "Do you really want to see it?" Qu Lingfeng brings up a funny smile.

    "I''m afraid you won''t call." Liu An sneers.

    Qu Lingfeng took out the phone and pressed a phone number, "Dad, I''m at KTV, someone wants to see you."

    "See me? Well, I''m having tea with your uncle in the club opposite. We''ll be right here Qu Jingting road. My son seldom calls him unless there is something important.

    Qu Lingfeng put down the phone, turned to the side of Fang Jingxing, "your father and my father together."

    "Well." Fang Jingxing nodded with a smile. Not only are they good friends, but their fathers are also good friends.

    Liu An looked at Qin Yushen and said, "you also call your parents." Today, he must make their parents lose their money and let them see the difference between him and their parents.

    "It''s not necessary. You''re not qualified." Qin Yushen pulls song Yanning into the lobby of KTV and sits down in the rest area of the lobby.

    Fang Jingxing takes a sarcastic look at Liu An and Zhang Caihong and follows Qin Yushen and song Yanning. Some people are self righteous and can''t recognize their own status.

    The waiter wanted to stop him, but he thought that he had reported to the manager, so he didn''t stop Qin Yushen. No one dares to do it. And he also sympathizes with those children. In his opinion, it''s really Zhang Caihong''s fault. Several children did not recruit her, did not provoke her, but she just find fault, also said they did not tutor, who can not bear to change.

    "Come on, let''s go in." Zhang Caihong stepped on high heels and swaggered around Liu An.

    At this time, a van stopped behind them, the door opened and several youths jumped out of the van.

    "Brother Liu, here we are." A young man who looked very strong came with five young men who were very big.

    "Ah Kun, please this time." The youth headed by Liu Anhe are very familiar with each other, and they have had several meals.

    "Don''t be polite, brother Liu." Ah Kun said with a smile: "where are they?"

    "It''s in there, but their parents haven''t come yet. We have to wait." Liu An takes out a pack of cigarettes and hands it to a Kun. His purpose this time is to ask the parents of several children to compensate, not to deal with a few children, otherwise he doesn''t need to ask ah Kun to come.

    Ah Kun took the cigarette with a smile, "brother Liu, don''t worry! I''ll do it for you. "¡° Let''s go in. " Liu An turns and walks towards KTV. Hearing the report from his staff, the lobby manager hurriedly took the elevator to the lobby and was surprised to see Qin Yushen and his party sitting in the lobby rest area. What happened to these little ancestors? Fang Jingxing is the young master of the Fang family. Naturally, he knows them. As for the others, they often come here to have parties, and he is certainly no stranger. The only one I don''t know is the little girl, but if I can be with these people, my identity will not be simple. I heard from my subordinates that the waiter who was guarding the door today was a new recruit. He didn''t know Fang Jingxing, which caused this incident. It seems that he should pay more attention in the future, lest the same thing happen again. Speed up and walk towards Fang Jingxing. Seeing that Liu An and Zhang Caihong are leading some tough young people to Qin Yushen, they know that they are the people who are looking for Qin Yushen''s trouble. They can''t help but feel sympathy for them. These people really don''t have eyes. Who can''t provoke these little ancestors? It''s so accurate to seek death. Is he going to be there now? Thinking of this, the lobby manager slowed down. He''d better look at it first and then go over it. If he goes over now, maybe it will spoil the interest of several little ancestors. With the temper of those little ancestors, if the other party doesn''t really offend them to death, they won''t care about ordinary things.

 Chapter 114

    Liu An and Zhang Caihong take ah Kun and others to Qin Yushen and see them sitting on the sofa, chatting and playing games. They don''t take them seriously at all. They can''t help sneering. This group of bear children should not realize how much trouble they have caused and how much trouble they will cause their parents.

    "Let''s sit down, too." Zhang Caihong takes Liu An to another empty sofa and sits down. They are now waiting for the parents of these bear children to come.

    Qu Jingting and Fang Kaichen come to KTV and see Qu Lingfeng and his party sitting in the rest area. When Qin Yushen is also there, they are stunned.

    Thinking that Qu Lingfeng had just said on the phone that someone wanted to see him, Qu Jingting glanced around and frowned when he saw Liu An and his party sitting opposite Qu Lingfeng. As soon as he saw Liu An''s men, he knew they were not good people. I''m so impatient that I dare to ask his son for trouble and see how he can deal with them.

    When Fang Kaichen saw Liu An and his party, he roughly guessed what happened. He sank his face and walked toward the rest area with Qu Lingfeng.

    Seeing Fang Kaichen and Qu Jingting, the lobby manager quickly welcomed them, "general manager! Mr. Qu

    "What happened?" Seeing the lobby manager, Qu Jingting plans to make things clear first, and then go to teach Liu An and his party a lesson.

    "The thing is like this..." the lobby manager told Qu Jingting and Fang Kaichen what he knew.

    Qin Yushen and his party had seen Qu Jingting''s arrival for a long time, but they didn''t see it. Only by making each other proud for a while, could they have a deeper feeling of falling from the cloud.

    After Qu Jingting and Fang Kaichen learned the story, their faces were very ugly, and they walked with the lobby manager towards Qin Yushen and his party.

    Zhang Caihong sees Jiang Shen in a suit with a manager''s brand pinned to his chest and pushes Liu An to one side.

    Liu An turned his head and looked around. When Jiang Shen came to his side, he stood up and held out his hand to Jiang Shen with a smile. "You''re the manager of KTV. Nice to meet you! Nice to meet you! I''m Liu An from Dongcheng. " This KTV is the industry of Fang family. Although Fang family is not the four families in Beijing, it is not so bad. Therefore, the manager of this KTV must not be an ordinary person, and if he wants to borrow someone else''s place to do business, he must first say hello to the other party. As for the two people next to Jiang Shen, although they look extraordinary, they have nothing to do with him.

    Instead of paying attention to Liu An, Jiang Shen went straight to Qin Yushen and stood there. He''s here to see a play, as long as he''s an audience.

    "Dad Qu Lingfeng and Fang Jingxing cried at the same time.

    "Dad?" Liu An and Zhang Caihong look at Qu Jingting and Fang Kaichen in surprise. Are they the fathers of these two bear children?

    Qu Jingting and Fang Kaichen nodded, went to Qu Lingfeng and Fang Jingxing and sat down. Their eyes swept coldly at Liu An and Zhang Caihong, "are you looking for us?"

    Zhang Caihong snorted coldly and pointed to Qu Lingfeng, "your son just kicked me in the stomach. Now I still have a stomachache. How do you calculate the medical expenses?"

    "Oh?" Qu Jingting looks at Qu Lingfeng.

    "It was a kick." Qu Lingfeng admits with a smile.

    "How can one foot be enough for such a man?" Qu Jingting lightly sweeps at Zhang Caihong and Liu An.

    Liu An and Zhang Caihong were stunned. Zhang Caihong stood up and angrily pointed to Qu Jingting, "what do you mean?" Although this man is much better than Liu anshai, he can''t talk like this. What''s not enough? Did his son kick her, or did he do it right?

    "Literally, if you don''t understand it, it means you have an IQ problem." Qu Jingting looks at Zhang Caihong sarcastically.

    "Poof!" Qu Lingfeng and his party couldn''t help laughing. It''s really poisonous.

    Song Yanning looks at Qu Jingting. Qu Lingfeng''s father is very interesting.

    Zhang Caihong''s face turned red and blue with anger. She pointed to Qu Jingting and couldn''t say it for a long time. Thinking of Liu An beside her, she reached out and pushed him, "dear! You see, he bullies me. Let someone teach them a lesson. " What''s the use of mouth poison? Strength is the last word.

    Liu An Ignored Zhang Caihong and kept looking at Qu Jingting and Fang Kaichen. At first, he just felt that they were extraordinary. However, when he saw that the manager here did not speak, but stood aside, he felt a little uneasy. Can let the manager of the KTV blues are afraid of people, it is not ordinary people.

    "I don''t know what to call them?" Liu An asks tentatively.

    "Why are you so polite to them?" Zhang Caihong pushed Liu an a little discontentedly. There are still a few people behind them, what to be afraid of.

    "Shut up Liu An stares at Zhang Caihong. This woman may have caused him a lot of trouble.

    "My name is Fang. Who do you think I am?" Fang Kaichen looked at Liu An with a smile.

    Liu An''s body trembled slightly and stood up immediately. "It was just a misunderstanding. I''m sorry! I''m sorry No wonder the manager here stood aside quietly. The big boss was here. This time, he really kicked the iron plate. It''s this damned woman. Why do you want to provoke this child.

    "Do you think it''s useful to say sorry?" Fang Kaichen gave a cold smile¡° Don''t bully others. It''s your children who are wrong, not us. " Although Zhang Caihong guessed that Fang Kaichen was not an ordinary person from Liu An''s attitude, she couldn''t see the other side''s attitude¡° Bang There was a slap in the face. Zhang Caihong was directly hit to fly out, she sat on the ground, stroking her face, looking at Liu An in disbelief. He hit her for a few outsiders¡° I''m sorry! I am willing to compensate you for your loss. " Liu An stares at Zhang Caihong and apologizes again. He can''t afford to offend the people of the Fang family, even the people behind him¡° Xiaoshen, Xiaoning, are you here? " Just then, a slightly surprised voice came from one side. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen turn around and see that Qin Haoming is coming¡° Dad¡° Uncle Qin¡° Hao Ming Fang Kaichen and Qu Jingting got up to greet Qin Haoming. They have known for a long time that Haoming came to blues today. KTV is on the first floor to the fifth floor of blues, but above the sixth floor is a leisure club, with golf course, bowling alley, bar, coffee shop, projection room... All kinds of facilities, which are very suitable for business negotiation with customers. Qin Haoming nodded with a smile. He took a look at Liu An and sat down beside Fang Kaichen and Qu Jingting. "What''s going on here?" Since Xiaoshen is also here, it has something to do with him.

 Chapter 115

    When Liu An heard song Yanning calling Qin Haoming uncle Qin, his back began to sweat. The first family in the capital is the Qin family. Although I don''t know whether the Qin Haoming in front of me is a member of the Qin family, the people who can get in and out of the blues must have identity. Now he has offended the Fang family. If he offends the Qin family again, he will not have to live in the capital.

    Liu An''s legs began to tremble slightly when he thought of what he told Qin Yushen to call his parents. He thinks his guess is probably right. The man in front of him is a member of the Qin family.

    "Uncle Qin, he wants to ask our parents for compensation." Qu Lingfeng points to Liu An for fear that the world will not be chaotic.

    "No! no No... i... I didn''t... no... don''t get me wrong... "Liu An''s face was pale. Now, even if he had the courage, he didn''t dare to ask them for compensation. Which family, Fang family or Qin family, he provoked. What''s more, there are several other children. He doesn''t know their identities yet, but with his toes, he wants to know how simple their identities can be if they can be with the Qin family. It''s Zhang Caihong''s fault that caused him such a disaster.

    Seeing Liu An''s wimpy appearance, Zhang Caihong couldn''t see it any more. "What''s wrong? It''s their fault. Children don''t learn well. It''s your parents'' responsibility to fool around and beat people in such entertainment places. I tell you, I still have a stomachache. If you don''t pay for it today, I''ll call the police."

    "Shut up! Get her out of here. " Liu An anxiously shouts to a Kun. He didn''t expect that Zhang Caihong would cut in, which made him feel more relaxed and nervous again. Of course, it''s him who''s nervous.

    Ah Kun didn''t move. It''s true that they are here to help Liu An, but they also have insight. The three people on the opposite side are definitely not easy to be provoked. Liu An has offended them, and this time the end may be very miserable. Several of them stood aside, even if they were with Liu An, as long as they didn''t start, they could explain clearly in the end.

    Qin Haoming looks at Liu An and Zhang Caihong coldly, "do you want to call the police? Then call. "

    Liu anxiously put his hands, "no... she talks nonsense... The children are really not wrong, it''s our fault, I apologize..." don''t say that they are looking for fault, even if it''s a few children''s fault, he dare not say it''s the other party''s fault now, unless he is impatient.

    "Don''t bully others. We also have backstage. If you offend us, you can''t stay in the capital." Zhang Caihong, seeing that ah Kun didn''t start, stepped forward and threatened to point at Qin Haoming.

    "I hate people pointing at me." Qin Haoming''s voice was cold. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the hand pointing at him.

    Feeling the momentum of Qin Haoming, Zhang Caihong quickly withdrew her hand and stepped back at the same time. However, she still stuck her neck and said, "what''s the matter with me? You have the ability to hit me She doesn''t believe him. A big man dares to beat a woman in public.

    Qin Yushen came to song Yanning''s ear, "Xiao Ning, give me a silver needle."

    "Well?" Song Yanning has some doubts, but she still takes out a silver needle and hands it to Qin Yushen. She was also very disgusted with that woman.

    Qin Yushen took the silver needle, rubbed song Yanning''s hair with a smile, and put the silver needle away. It''s enough to have a wisp of insight on that woman. There''s no need for a silver needle.

    Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen in surprise. Isn''t he going to use it? Why did you put it away?

    Qin chuckles when he meets Shen. Of course, he would not tell her that borrowing the silver needle was fake, and that the main purpose was to smell her. Before, when he was close to her, he smelled a light but nice smell on her. He liked that smell very much, but that smell could only be smelled when he was close to her.

    Qin Haoming looks at Zhang Caihong with a cold smile. Of course, he won''t beat a woman, but if he gets angry, he won''t show mercy.

    Seeing that Zhang Caihong dared to challenge Qin Haoming, Liu An was angry and scared. He slapped Zhang Caihong in the face and said, "shut up Why can''t the woman carry it clearly? Can''t you see that he has been apologizing?

    "Liu An, you are crazy!" Zhang Caihong cries in pain, covers her face and stares at Liu An. Of course, she knew that these people in front of her were people of some status, but Liu An was also very important in Dongcheng. She didn''t believe that they really dared to do anything with them?

    Liu An glared at Zhang Caihong, turned his head to look at Qin Haoming, and bent down at him, "Mr. Qin! I''m really sorry! It''s really our fault that we provoked several young masters and young ladies first, Mr. Qin! I''ll listen to you as much as you want us to apologize. " When Zhang Caihong was angry with him, he calmed down. As long as he sincerely apologized, I believe the Qin family and Fang family would not embarrass him. However, after this incident, he was not allowed to stay in the capital. The water in the capital was too deep. He was afraid that he might offend a big man one day.

    Qin Haoming nodded, "I''m sorry. I''ll break my arm. She''s the same." He is not unreasonable. Since the other party sincerely apologizes, he doesn''t intend to worry about it, but the price should not be less. I met them today. If I were ordinary people, what would be the result? So for this kind of person, he must be punished.

    "Thank you, Mr. Qin!" Liu An gave a thank you. He knew that such punishment was very light¡° I beg your pardon? You want me an arm? Do you really think you can cover the sky in the capital? " After reflecting the meaning of Qin Haoming''s words, Zhang Caihong rushed to Qin Haoming and pointed at him again. Qin Haoming stood up and looked at Zhang Caihong coldly, "do you really think I don''t beat women?" He just thought she was dirty and didn''t want to dirty his hands. Fang Kaichen and Qu Jingting shook their heads. What a stupid woman. Zhang Caihong swallowed in fear to Qin Haoming''s cold eyes. However, when she thought that the other party wanted her own arm, she was angry again. "Why do you want my arm?"¡° That''s two. " Qin Haoming said quietly, looking at Qin Yushen and song Yanning, "Xiaoshen, Xiaoning, do you want to go back now?" The rest will be dealt with by someone. He doesn''t need to worry about it. He knows that his mother is going to invite song Yanning to a banquet today. When he goes out in the morning, Xiaoyue asks him to go back early¡° Good Qin Yushen nodded, took song Yanning''s hand, said hello to Qu Lingfeng, and got up to keep up with Qin Haoming.

 Chapter 116

    Liu Shanyue and he Yuqing are busy in the kitchen. They haven''t cooked for a long time.

    "Mom, how do you like this spicy and salted shrimp?" Liu Shanyue holds a salt and pepper shrimp with chopsticks and hands it to he Yuqing''s mouth. Haoming''s favorite food is her spicy shrimp, but she has been busy with her career and hasn''t done it for a long time. Today, while Xiaoning is a guest at home, she has also made several dishes of her own, which also fills Haoming''s mouth.

    "It''s delicious." He Yuqing nodded with a smile. Seeing that the sweet soup in the pot was almost cooked, he picked up a small bowl, scooped a small bowl of sweet soup with a spoon and handed it to Liu Shanyue, "Xiaoyue, try this sweet soup." Because of her poor health, she hasn''t cooked for several years. I don''t know if the sweet soup is sweet enough.

    Liu Shanyue took the sweet soup, took a sip, and nodded in admiration, "this sweet soup is very good, moderate sweetness, as good as the sweet soup you made before."

    "That''s fine." He Yuqing turned off the gas with a smile. "Xiaoning should be coming soon. I don''t know if the child likes sweet soup."

    "Mom''s sweet soup is a must. Xiao Ning will love it." Liu Shanyue finished the sweet soup in the bowl, but she still had some ideas. Her mother-in-law''s cooking skill is not inferior to that of a chef in a five-star hotel. When she first came to the Qin family with Qin Haoming, she almost forgot that she was losing weight when she ate her mother-in-law''s cooking.

    He Yuqing smiles happily, "you are such a sweet kid. By the way, why are you so busy these days? "

    Thinking about the company, Liu Shanyue frowned slightly. "Recently, the company is developing new products. After a while, it won''t be so busy." She has set up a beauty company of her own, and the products of the company sell very well in the market. That is to say, there are some problems with a new set of products recently launched, and many customers have reactions, such as allergy and rotten face. That''s what she''s been dealing with these days.

    He Yuqing nodded, "don''t be too busy, the body is the most important."

    "I know, Ma." Liu Shanyue nodded with a smile. She didn''t want to be so busy, but she had to solve the customers'' problems, otherwise it would have an impact on the reputation of the Qin family. She has promised customers that she will give them a satisfactory explanation within a month.

    Song Yanning followed Qin Yushen and Qin Haoming into Qin''s house and saw him sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking tea and watching TV

    "Here comes Xiao Ning!" Master Qin nodded with a smile, looking at Song Yanning''s eyes full of joy.

    Song Yanning took out a can of tea from her small bag and went to the master Qin, "grandfather Qin! This is my grandfather''s own fried tea. He asked me to bring it to you

    "Thank you for me, grandfather!" Mr. Qin took the teapot with a smile. He had no hobbies in his life, except playing chess, painting and tasting tea.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded with a smile.

    "Your grandfather''s own fried tea must be good tea. I''ll make a pot to taste it first." Mr. Qin opened the teapot and smelled, "what kind of tea is this? How fragrant it is!" He had never tasted such a special tea.

    "This is the tea picked from the wild camellia tree. My grandfather and I found it when we went to collect the medicine. I don''t know the variety, but it tastes good." Song Yanning said. Naturally, she knew what kind of tea it was, or she would not let grandfather pick it back. This is a first-class seedling of Aconitum kusnezoffii. Its leaves can be fried into tea. It has the effect of clearing blood vessels and improving immunity. It is very good for the health of the elderly.

    "Oh Mr. Qin nodded with a smile and asked the housekeeper to make a pot of tea for him.

    "Here comes Xiao Ning!" When he Yuqing and Liu Shanyue hear Aunt Liu say that song Yanning is coming, they come out of the kitchen. Anyway, they have already done almost all the dishes, and the rest of the work should be done by Aunt Liu.

    "Granny Qin! Aunt Qin Song Yanning greets them politely.

    "Good boy He Yuqing stepped forward, reached for song Yanning''s hand and walked toward the sofa. "Xiaoning, grandma Qin really wants to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, grandma Qin would still be lying in bed and couldn''t get up now."

    "Granny Qin, you''re welcome!" Song Yanning took out a porcelain vase from her small bag and handed it to he Yuqing, "Granny Qin, this is my own beauty pill. You take one every day."

    "Yangyan pill?" He Yuqing took the vase and looked at it curiously.

    "The main effect of Yangyan pill is to nourish your face. After taking it for a period of time, you will find that your skin will become tender and smooth, and you will become younger and younger." Song Yanning introduced the efficacy of Yangyan pills. This time, she got a lot of first and second level lingcao in miaojiang, and made some beauty pills.

    "Is it really effective?" He Yuqing is dubious. She naturally likes to be young. Which woman doesn''t want to be young forever. But she also took a lot of health care products, but there were not many effective ones.

    "Granny Qin will know after a while." Song Yanning smiles, and her star like eyes twinkle with confidence. She is very confident in the efficacy of Meiyan pills.

    Liu Shanyue looks at the porcelain vase in he Yuqing''s hand enviously. She also wanted to, but she was embarrassed to speak. As an adult, she asked children for things.

    Song Yanning looked at Liu Shanyue and took out a bottle of Meiyan pills from her small bag. "Aunt Qin, this bottle is for you."¡° I have one, too? " Liu Shanyue had some surprises. Song Yanning nodded with a smile and handed the Meiyan pill to Liu Shanyue¡° Thank you, Xiao Ning Liu Shanyue happily took Meiyan pills, thinking that since Song Yanning can make Meiyan pills, will she also know how to make up? "Xiaoning, aunt Qin has something to ask you."¡° I don''t dare to ask, aunt Qin Song Yanning said with a smile¡° Well, our company recently launched a new set of products, but after many customers use them, they all react with allergic symptoms, and even have bad faces in serious cases. " Liu Shanyue finished, and told song Yanning about the ingredients of the product in detail¡° There''s no problem with the ingredients of the product. Maybe there''s a problem with the ratio. I can''t know until I have seen the product. " Song Yanning said¡° Do you have time tomorrow? Can you go to the company with aunt Qin? " Liu Shanyue looks forward to song Yanning. These days, she is almost bored to death by this matter. Now she just wants to solve it earlier, otherwise she is really in trouble. Song Yanning nodded, "OK." She also happens to have an idea. After watching the product tomorrow, she will talk to Aunt Qin about her idea.

 Chapter 117

    Qin Yushen walked up to song Yanning and looked at her with a smile, "Mom, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Xiaoning will go back the day after tomorrow. It''s a day to get along with her.

    Liu Shanyue looked at Qin Yushen in surprise, "are you going too?" Is this the sun coming out from the west? Before she let Xiaoshen go to her company to have a look, he repeatedly refused, this time he even took the initiative to go.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded his head.

    He Yuqing looks at Qin Yushen with a smile, and sees that he is looking at Song Yanning, with a stronger smile on his face. It seems that Xiaoshen likes Xiaoning very much, but he doesn''t know if the two children can get together in the future. She hopes that they can come together in the future. Although Xiaoning is not beautiful, Xiaoning''s inner beauty and she is so excellent. Of course, the most important thing is that Xiaoning is the only girl Xiaoshen is willing to approach.

    "Old lady! The food is ready. " Aunt Liu came over and said.

    He Yuqing nodded and patted song Yanning''s hand gently. "Xiaoning, let''s go to dinner."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Xiao Ning, today we are in your light. Grandma Qin seldom cooks in person." Liu Shanyue takes song Yanning''s hand with a smile and walks to the restaurant with he Yuqing.

    "Thank you, Granny Qin!" Song Yanning thanks he Yuqing with a smile.

    He Yuqing rubbed song Yanning''s hair with a smile, "as long as you don''t feel bad."

    Several people came to the restaurant and saw that the table was already full of dishes.

    "Xiaoning, let''s sit there." Qin Yushen stepped forward, reached out and took song Yanning''s hand from Liu Shanyue''s hand, and walked toward his usual seat.

    Liu Shanyue smiles and shakes her head. She goes to her seat and sits down. Now Xiaoshen is just like a child, not like a little adult before. He even talks with old age.

    Mr. Qin picked up his chopsticks and looked at the crowd with a smile. "Let''s eat. Today we don''t have to care about the rules. Just feel free." They invited Xiaoning to dinner, so the atmosphere should be more lively.

    Everyone nodded and picked up their chopsticks.

    "Xiao Ning, try this."

    "Xiaoning, you eat this."

    After a while, song Yanning''s bowl was full of vegetables.

    Song Yanning looked at his bowl, some speechless. She usually eats less. How can she finish so many dishes?

    Seeing song Yanning''s expression, Qin Yushen raised his mouth slightly and looked at he Yuqing and Liu Shanyue, "grandma, mom, if you clip it down again, Xiao Ning will be scared away." It''s really hard for Xiaoning to have so many dishes.

    He Yuqing and Liu Shanyue look at Song Yanning''s bowl and find that they really have too many dishes.

    "Xiao Ning, it''s OK to eat the rest. Choose what you like to eat." He Yuqing smiles and looks at Song Yanning. The more she looked at Xiaoning, the more she liked the child.

    "Good!" Song Yanning nodded with a smile.

    Cheng Jun is sitting on the sofa playing games. When he hears the sound of cars coming from outside, he knows his father is back. When he got up this morning, his father had already gone to the company. In order to cooperate with the Song family, his father has been out early and back late these days.

    Cheng Fengjie walked into the living room and saw that Cheng Jun was sitting in the living room. He was surprised, "Why are you here?" Every time he comes back, his son has already gone back to his room. It''s hard to see him, so there is little communication between them.

    "Dad, I have something to tell you." Cheng Jun puts down his mobile phone and looks at Cheng Fengjie seriously.

    "Well." Cheng Fengjie nodded his head, went to Cheng Jun and sat down.

    "Dad, I may soon be removed from the imperial realm." Cheng Jun couldn''t lift his spirits all day because of this. He was robbed of his points for helping song Yanxue. Now he does not dare to enter the realm of the emperor. It is better to be removed from the realm of the emperor without his points. But if he is accidentally killed in the realm of the emperor, he will die in reality.

    "Why?" Cheng Fengjie looks at Cheng Jun puzzled. However, he spent a lot of effort to get that quota, and he did not hesitate to use the relationship between the old man and the son, in order to make his son strong in the realm of the emperor. Once his son is strong, the Cheng family will be strong. Now many world-class tycoons are members of the realm of the emperor.

    The realm of the emperor is not just a system. There are many unknown secrets in it. However, only by becoming the best in the realm of the emperor can we have a chance to know those secrets.

    Cheng Jun told Cheng Fengjie in detail what happened in the realm of emperor last night, "Dad, I''m sorry! I don''t know what''s going to happen. I thought if I lent song Yanxue my points and helped her, it would be helpful to this cooperation case. "

    Cheng Fengjie sighed in his heart and patted Cheng Jun on the shoulder. "Do you know who is the one who grabs your points?"

    "I only know that one of them is Qin Yushen, and the other I don''t know is a little girl whose code name is doctor." Cheng Jun thought of the scene at that time, his heart was stuffy. If he is still in the primary system of emperor''s realm, he doesn''t have to worry. He can get points by finding a simple task. But now he is in the primary and intermediate system of emperor''s realm, even the simplest task is more difficult than the primary system. The most important thing is that the players who had listened to him hated him to the bone. As soon as he got in, they would try to deal with him.

    "Don''t go in for a while." Cheng Fengjie is also worried that Cheng Jun will encounter misfortune. He has only one son. He can''t take the risk. Qin Yushen is a member of the Qin family. He certainly can''t afford to offend him, but he can make use of this time to discuss some conditions with the Song family. Thinking of this, Cheng Fengjie takes out his mobile phone, finds song Yufeng''s phone number and dials it. Song Yufeng is having dinner when he hears his mobile phone ring and frowns. Everyone who knows him knows that as long as it''s after work time, he won''t deal with business any more. Take out the mobile phone, take a look at the caller ID, then press the power off key¡° i ''m sorry! The number you dialed has been turned off... "Hearing the promotion sound coming from the phone, Cheng Fengjie had no choice but to put away his mobile phone. It seems that we can only find song Yufeng early tomorrow morning. After dinner, song Yufeng and his father went to the study. After closing the door of the study, song Yufeng went to the opposite of master song and sat down. Mr. Song took a sip of tea, looked at Song Yufeng and said slowly, "Yufeng, dad asked you, I gave my heirloom Baiyu to Xiaoning. Have you ever hated dad?" Song Yufeng shook his head, "no, since Dad made this decision, there must be dad''s intention." Song Laozi laughed, "talk about your views on Xiaoning."

 Chapter 118

    Song Yufeng thought for a moment and said, "Xiaoning doesn''t feel like a child growing up in the countryside. I''m very surprised by her medical skills." If Xiaoning is now in her twenties, he can accept some, but now she is only seven years old, but her medical skills are above her father-in-law, which is really incredible. And the noble and cool temperament in her body, which can''t be compared with Xiaoxue and Xiaoli.

    "These are just the surface, she is better than you see, her calm, calm, her attitude, are not like a child of her age should have." Song said. His wife told him that after she was stabbed by Xiaoning''s silver needle, she couldn''t move. At that time, Xiaoning and her grandparents had already entered the house. It is impossible to use silver needle to point the acupoints at such a long distance. So he had a bold guess that Xiaoning might be an ancient martial arts practitioner, and there might be a powerful master behind her.

    "Well." Song Yufeng nodded in agreement.

    "Now do you know what I mean for Bai Yu, the heirloom of Xiaoning?" The old man of song looks at Song Yufeng with sharp eyes. I hope he is not too stupid.

    Song Yufeng nodded, "Dad is hoping that Xiaoning can go back to the Song family, hoping that the Song family can go up to a higher level under the leadership of Xiaoning in the future."

    Mr. Song picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. "This is just one of them. I guess there is probably an expert behind Xiaoning." If it''s really the same as what he guessed, if Xiaoning is really willing to lead the Song family in the future, then the Song family is likely to embark on a road he can''t imagine.

    Song Yufeng has a look of shock in his eyes. At the same time, he thinks that Xin''er told him that day that she was drugged by Xiao Ning. "Dad, do you mean Xiao Ning is probably a practitioner of ancient martial arts?" Since the Song family is one of the four major families in the capital, they naturally know that the ancient martial arts school and the ancient martial arts practitioners are no secret to such a family.

    "Well." Master song nodded. Although he is just guessing, he thinks that this guess is likely to be true.

    Song Yufeng pondered for a moment and said, "Dad, are you going to ask Xiaoning for the antidote?" Although he and Xin''er are in the cold war these two days, Xin''er is his wife after all. He is also very distressed to see that she dares not look in the mirror every day and covers her face tightly.

    "Let them learn a lesson." Song Laozi said in a light voice. He called Yang Lisheng today. He told him that Xiaoling and Xin''er''s faces would be automatically cured after the medicine had been applied.

    When song Yanning came home, she saw her grandfather and grandmother sitting in the yard to enjoy the cool, "grandfather! Grandma! I''m back. " There is air conditioning in the room, but my grandparents prefer natural wind.

    "Xiaoning, come and eat watermelon. It''s sweet." Li Meixiang waved to song Yanning.

    Song Yanning went to Li Meixiang and sat down, "I don''t want to eat any more. I can''t eat too much today. Grandfather, grandmother, I have to go out tomorrow

    "Where are you going? Do you want your grandparents to go with you? " Li Meixiang asked. They will go back to Yangcheng the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow, she and her wife plan to buy some special products. When they go back to Yangcheng, they will give some to their neighbors and their friends. The neighbors usually take good care of them. They seldom go back to the capital. It''s always interesting.

    "No, aunt Qin will come to pick me up tomorrow morning. She will let me go to her company and come back in the afternoon." Song Yanning put her head on Li Meixiang''s shoulder and looked up at the sky, "the moon is so round today!"

    Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng also looked up at the sky, "yes, I haven''t seen such a round moon for a long time."

    Song Yanning chatted with her grandparents for a while, and saw that both of them were sleepy. "Grandfather, grandmother, I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed first. Good night!"

    "Well, we''re going in, too." Li Meixiang stood up, took the watermelon plate on the table, and walked with song Yanning and Yang Lisheng towards the house.

    Song Yanning returns to the room, arranges the array, takes out the writing brush to continue refining. She does not intend to enter the realm of the Emperor today.

    Yang Xin''er heard the sound of opening the door, turned to look at Song Yufeng, "what can I do for you, old man?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s just a chat." Song Yufeng closes the door, goes to the wardrobe, opens it, takes out his pajamas from inside and walks to the bathroom.

    Yang Xin''er came down from the bed and followed song Yufeng into the bathroom. "I haven''t finished my words. You can wash it later."

    "Xin''er, I''m a little tired. I want to have an early rest today. I have a lot of things to deal with tomorrow." Song Yufeng said wearily. These two days xiner is in a bad mood because of her face. They always quarrel without saying a word. He really doesn''t want to quarrel with her.

    Yang Xin''er smell speech, the anger in the heart rubs of once came up, "you again tired don''t even have time to say two words?"? Is it because my face has become ugly that you dislike me? " He has never been like this before. It must be because of her face. Her face is so ugly now that she has less and less confidence in herself. Not to mention Yufeng, she even feels sick when she looks at her face.

    "Don''t think about it, will you? How can I dislike you? " Song Yufeng looks at Yang xiner helplessly. He had fallen in love with Xin''er, not her appearance, but her feeling, and his feelings for her had never changed since they had been married for so many years. Otherwise, there are so many young and beautiful women outside, how can he never move his heart.

    "Well, I don''t think about it. Then kiss me." Yang Xin''er closed her eyes, raised her head and pursed her mouth. Song Yufeng reluctantly shook his head, lowered his head, slowly close to Yang Xin''er, looking at her face is full of red and swollen acne, and a few acne even left white liquid, a stream of nausea can''t help surging up¡° Ouch Song Yufeng quickly turned his head and retched. He swore that he didn''t mean to vomit, he couldn''t help it¡° Ah Yang Xin''er screamed angrily, "Song Yufeng, you bastard! I hate you He kept saying that he didn''t dislike her, but he couldn''t even kiss her, so he vomited before he did. Yang Xin''er is more and more aggrieved, covering her face, crying and ran out of the bathroom, "Song Yufeng, I hate you, you bastard, I will ignore you in the future, Wuwuwuwu..." "Xin''er, I really don''t dislike you." Song Yufeng didn''t know how to explain. He didn''t want to throw up, but he couldn''t help seeing the purulent acne on her face. But he really didn''t mean to dislike Xin''er.

 Chapter 119

    Liu Shanyue brings song Yanning and Qin Yushen to her company. The car goes into the underground garage. After parking the car, the three take the elevator to the 27th floor.

    "This is the headquarters of our company. The cosmetics production line is in the industrial park in the northern suburb of Beijing. I''ll show you this afternoon." Liu Shanyue said to song Yanning and Qin Yushen while walking.

    "Aunt Qin, if we can find problems here, I won''t go to the factory. My grandparents and I will go back to Yangcheng early tomorrow morning. I have to go back early." Song Yanning said. She came here today, in addition to helping aunt Qin check the new products, mainly to talk about a business with her.

    "Chairman!"

    "Good morning, chairman!" Along the way, employees kept saying hello to Liu Shanyue, and Liu Shanyue nodded in response one by one.

    When Liu Shanyue three people enter the office, several employees of adjacent seats gather together, quietly guessing the identities of Qin Yushen and song Yanning.

    "The little boy just behind the chairman looks good. He should be the chairman''s son, isn''t he?"

    "It must be that he and the chairman''s eyebrows are somewhat similar."

    "Now they are all so good-looking. When they grow up, they still have a family and a good face. I don''t know how many girls will be planted in his hands."

    "But that little girl is not very good-looking. I don''t know what it''s about with the chairman."

    "The uglier children are when they are young, the more beautiful they are when they grow up, especially girls. Haven''t you ever heard of the eighteen changes of women?"

    Entering the office, Liu Shanyue, song Yanning and Qin Yushen sit down on the sofa.

    The Secretary knocked on the door and poured a glass of water for each of them.

    "Xiaoting, go and get a sample of the new product and the R & D information of the new product." Liu Shanyue said to her secretary.

    "Good chairman!" Zhang Ting answered and turned to walk towards the door.

    "Aunt Qin, please show me the information of those customers." Song Yanning said.

    "All the information is in the computer. I''ll get the computer for you." Liu Shanyue got up, went to her desk and picked up a laptop on the desk.

    Walking back to the sofa and sitting down, Liu Shanyue turns on her laptop. When the computer is fully turned on, she finds the information copied in the computer and hands it to song Yanning. "The information is all in it."

    Song Yanning took the laptop, put it on her lap, and carefully opened the information.

    Zhang Ting with information and samples into the office, see song Yanning is looking at the computer, think she is playing games, in the heart some not like. There are many important files in the chairman''s computer. If they are lost, or the computer is infected with virus, it will be troublesome. But she''s just a secretary, and she doesn''t have much to say, and it must be the chairman''s permission that the child played.

    At this time, song Yanning closed the computer, put the computer on the table, reached for a bottle of sample, opened it, poured it on the back of his hand, and smelled it under his nose.

    When Zhang Ting saw song Yanning''s action, she was even more displeased. "Little sister, children can''t apply cosmetics, for skin..."

    Liu Shanyue raised her hand to stop Zhang Ting''s words, "you go out first."

    "Yes Zhang Ting looks at Song Yanning unhappily and walks out. I don''t know who this ugly child is from the chairman of the board of directors. The chairman of the board of directors connived at her so much.

    After smelling the cosmetics, song Yanning opened the other bottles one by one, smelled them all, and looked at Liu Shanyue, "aunt Qin, salicylic acid is added to these cosmetics, and the ingredients exceed the standard." Salicylic acid is harmful to the skin. If it exceeds the standard, it will cause allergy and rotten face.

    "But the test results didn''t show it. Take a look at this information." Liu Shanyue finds out the test results from a pile of data and hands them to song Yanning.

    Song Yanning took over the information and looked through it. "I think it''s artificial. Aunt Qin, have you been feuding with anyone, or the company, or having conflicts recently?"

    Liu Shanyue thought carefully, "three months ago, a P & G company in Y country wanted to buy my company. I didn''t agree. Would it have something to do with this?" Her company was built by her painstaking efforts. Naturally, she can''t hand it over to others.

    "Very likely." Song Yanning nodded. Many foreign companies like to acquire potential companies of Huaxia to expand their market in China. For example, Xu Fuji was acquired by Nestle, the world''s largest food company with sales volume, and golden monkey, Shuanghui, xiaonurse, Dabao, etc. were all acquired by foreign companies.

    "It looks like I have to clean up the company." Liu Shanyue is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Now that he knows the reason, he can''t wait to die.

    Standing up, Liu Shanyue went to the desk and sat down, turned on the desktop computer and entered the company''s internal system.

    Song Yanning looked at Qin Yushen, "do you want to help aunt Qin?" With his ability, it should be easy to find out the traitor.

    "My mother doesn''t need my help." Qin Yushen said with a smile. Since his mother does not need to rely on the relationship between the Qin family to establish this company, she naturally has the ability to deal with such trivial matters.

    "Kowtow, kowtow!" Then the door of the office was knocked¡° Come in Liu Shanyue said without raising her head. Zhang Ting pushed the door open and walked into the office, "Chairman, someone has come to make trouble outside, and also brought a note, saying that if we don''t give them an explanation today, they will expose our company." Liu Shanyue frowned and looked up at Zhang Ting, "didn''t they promise to give us a month?"¡° I don''t know Zhang Ting shook her head, her face full of anxiety and worry. Their company''s cosmetics have been doing very well, and their reputation in the market has been very good. This batch of new products were also put into the market after testing and trial, but who could have thought of such a problem¡° Let them in. " Liu Shanyue orders Zhang Ting. She can be sure that there must be someone behind to push this matter. The purpose is to force her to have no way back and make her have to agree to the acquisition of that company. Of course, at that time, the controlling power will certainly not be in her hands, and the purchase price will certainly be pushed to the lowest. Soon, Zhang Ting came in with a dozen people¡° Are you in charge here? Look at my face. It''s only with your cosmetics that it''s like this. How can you go out and meet people in the future? You must give me an account today, or I won''t leave. " One of the women in her thirties was the first to say that she was very tough¡° That is, you have to give us an account today. "¡° We trust your brand to use your cosmetics, but what do you think of me as a consumer? Is it a test product? " Everyone was very excited.

 Chapter 120

    Liu Shanyue stood up and looked at the crowd, "please calm down! We are already dealing with this matter. Now we have found out the reason, and we will give you a satisfactory explanation soon. "

    "Satisfied? Hum! The doctor said that even if my face is good, it will leave scars. How can you give me a satisfactory explanation? "

    "That is, can you make our faces the same?"

    "For women, the face is the most important. If there are scars on the face, how do we meet people?"

    "Unless you can bring our faces back to their original appearance, we will not only expose you, but also sue you." They can do without anything, but they can''t do without faces. If it wasn''t for beauty, how could they spend money on cosmetics.

    Liu Shanyue looks at Song Yanning. Song Yanning nods her head. Liu Shanyue''s heart immediately settles down. She looks at the crowd and assures them: "please rest assured! I promise I will cure everyone''s face. Please believe me this time. " Xiaoning nodded, which means that she can cure these people''s faces.

    "Do you think we''ll believe you?"

    "That is, doctors say it can''t be cured. Can you cure our faces?"

    "Don''t talk big. We won''t believe you."

    "Do you want to cure your face?" Song Yanning looked at the crowd and said lazily.

    "Children, don''t talk. It''s an adult''s business." Zhang Ting looks at Song Yanning displeased. If she had not been brought by the chairman of the board, she would have driven her out long ago. At such a time, a child''s interruption would only cause more anger.

    "Is that the attitude of your company?"

    "With your attitude, how can we believe you?"

    Liu Shanyue glanced at Zhang Ting discontentedly and said, "what''s the purpose of your coming here today?"

    They all looked at Liu Shanyue with idiotic eyes.

    "Of course, I want you to give us an account and cure our faces."

    "That''s it."

    "Is she wrong to ask that?" Liu Shanyue points to song Yanning.

    Zhang Ting frowns at Liu Shanyue. Is the chairman stimulated? Whether the child asked right or not, she was not suitable to speak on this occasion.

    "It''s right to ask, but what''s the use of asking? Can this child cure our face? "

    "Even if you spoil your children, you should separate them from each other."

    Liu Shanyue faintly smile, "if she can cure your face?"

    Everyone looked at Liu Shanyue with the eyes of "are you crazy?". Did she think they were three years old? To cheat them with this kind of nonsense?

    Song Yanning stood up and went to Liu Shanyue. Her eyes fell on the woman standing in front of her. "Haven''t you been here for two months?"

    For a moment, the woman didn''t respond, "why didn''t she come in two months?"

    "Auntie." Song Yanning rolled her eyes in silence.

    "How do you know?" The woman looked at Song Yanning in disbelief. She didn''t come for two months. Originally, she wanted to go to the aunt department. Unexpectedly, she met such a problem. She planned to solve the problem and go to see it again.

    "Congratulations! You''re pregnant Song Yanning said with a smile.

    "What? I''m pregnant? " The woman couldn''t believe her eyes and looked at Song Yanning. She and her husband have been married for seven or eight years, and have been unable to conceive. She has been to the hospital dozens of times, but it is useless. Now she and her husband have basically given up, but the little girl told her that she was pregnant. She really couldn''t believe it.

    Song Yanning nodded and looked at the woman beside her, "you have rheumatoid arthritis."

    The woman was stunned for a moment and nodded, "yes, how can you tell?" Because of this disease, she doesn''t dare to blow air conditioning in summer, and she doesn''t dare to eat seafood. Sometimes it breaks out, and she can''t wait to die for the pain.

    "Little girl, do you think I''m sick?" See song Yanning suddenly see two people have what disease, one side of the young woman asked.

    "You''re not sick, but exercise more." Song Yanning smiles. She told them the disease just to let them know that she knew how to treat their faces. Otherwise she is so young, who dares to let her treat.

    "Do you really know how to cure?" People still can''t believe that such a young child can do medicine.

    Song Yanning nodded, "I''ve been studying medicine since I was three years old. Although I can''t cure difficult and miscellaneous diseases, there''s still no problem with common minor diseases. If you want to believe me, I can fix your face for you

    You look at me and I look at you. For a long time, no one dares to be the first to ask song Yanning to treat him. Although song Yanning told the two people''s disease, but her age is there, how dare they give their face to a child.

    "Didn''t the doctor say your face couldn''t be cured? If it can''t be cured, no matter how bad it is, why don''t you give yourself a chance? " Qin Yushen said.

    After careful consideration, they found that what Qin Yushen said was right.

    A young woman came out of the crowd and came to song Yanning. She half squatted and looked at Song Yanning, "little doctor, please help me treat it." She''s going to get married in October. She doesn''t want to get married with that face¡° Well Song Yanning nodded her head with a smile¡° Then trouble you! " The young woman looks at Song Yanning with a smile. She knew that it was ridiculous to believe in a child, but she didn''t want to face this face all her life. If she wanted to restore her appearance, even if she failed, it was just another disappointment. Because she went to the hospital before, the doctor has clearly told her that her face will be scarred in the future. Some of the reporters behind the crowd couldn''t see it any more. One of them, a male reporter wearing glasses, said: "it''s very easy for such a big company to check your information. If you have any disease, you can go to the hospital to check your case." When people heard what the male reporter said, they thought it was very reasonable¡° How could she know I hadn''t been here for two months? " The middle-aged woman turned to the male reporter and asked. She really hopes what song Yanning said is true. She and her husband have been looking forward to their children for a long time. If it''s false, isn''t it another empty joy. The male reporter stopped talking for a long time and then said, "maybe she''s blind."¡° Then you should try to fool one. " Qin Yushen looks coldly at the male reporter. Dare to doubt Xiaoning''s medical skills. On the deep cold eyes of Qin, the male reporter''s heart inexplicably cold, step also involuntarily back. What''s going on? How can a child''s eyes be so terrible?

 Chapter 121

    Song Yanning looks at the young woman, waiting for her to make the final decision.

    "Little doctor, you treat me." The young woman''s eyes became firm. No matter what others say, she will try.

    Song Yanning nodded, "it''s impossible to completely cure your face today. No matter how skillful I am, I need a course of treatment. Do you understand what I mean?" She can make her recover immediately, but she won''t do it, otherwise it will be too eye-catching.

    The young woman nodded, "I understand." If song Yanning can cure her face now, she will really doubt it. After all, she is not only allergic, but rotten face.

    "Sit down." Song Yanning pointed to the sofa.

    The young woman nodded her head, went to the sofa and sat down.

    Song Yanning steps forward and checks the young woman''s face. Then she takes out a ointment from her small bag. This ointment is very small, about the size of the aureomycin eye ointment sold in the drugstore.

    In this ointment, she added Jinchan powder. Jinchan powder is very useful, especially in the treatment of wounds and beauty. The main purpose of her coming here today is to talk about this with aunt Qin. She plans to cooperate with aunt Qin to integrate Jinchan grass into skin care products. The formula will be provided by her, and the production and sales will be handed over to Aunt Qin.

    She is too young to earn money. It''s impossible for her to do it by herself, so she plans to find a trustworthy person to cooperate with. Aunt Qin is undoubtedly the best candidate.

    Zhang Ting saw that song Yanning really began to help young women with treatment. She was very anxious. She went to Liu Shanyue and whispered, "Chairman, do you really believe in a child?" The chairman of the board has always been very smart. How can he be confused today? If it gets out, their company will become a laughing stock in the industry. Even if they get through this difficulty, customers will think twice about how to cooperate with them in the future.

    Liu Shanyue glanced at Zhang Ting faintly, "I know it in my heart." If she has not seen Xiaoning''s medical skills, she will also be worried, but now she has great confidence in Xiaoning''s medical skills. Just like her mother-in-law''s disease, so many doctors are helpless, but Xiaoning cured her mother-in-law.

    And just now, Xiaoning looked at those skin care products, and soon found out the cause of skin care products allergy. These are enough to prove that Xiaoning is powerful. It''s a pity that her mother doesn''t like such an excellent child.

    "But..."

    Zhang Ting also wanted to persuade, but was interrupted by Liu Shanyue''s wave, "you go out."

    "Yes Zhang Ting looks at Song Yanning, shakes her head, sighs, and walks out of the office. She felt that the chairman of the board would regret this decision. Maybe she should change her job.

    "What is this? It smells good. " The young woman smelled a fragrance and looked at the porcelain vase in Song Yanning''s hand.

    "This is my own ointment. It has anti-inflammatory effect. Hold your head up." Song Yanning poured some ointment on her fingers. She saw that the young woman had raised her head and applied the ointment on her face.

    "It''s so cool and comfortable." As soon as the ointment was applied to her face, the young woman felt a little cool and comfortable, and the tingling sensation of allergy was also relieved.

    Song Yanning helped the young woman finish the application and handed her the rest of the ointment. "Apply it again before going to bed at night. You should be able to see the effect tomorrow morning. For three days at most, the allergy on your face will be cured."

    The young woman happily took the ointment, "thank you, little doctor!" I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Now she feels much better.

    Song Yanning smiles and shakes his head, "you''re welcome!"

    "Little doctor, you can also help me treat it. I believe you." The middle-aged woman came to song Yanning. Whether she is pregnant or not will be known as soon as she goes to the hospital for examination.

    "That''s all for today." Song Yanning looks at humanity.

    "Why?" People don''t understand looking at Song Yanning.

    "You still can''t see the effect after the treatment. Even if I help you with the treatment, you will be suspicious." Song Yanning took a look at the crowd.

    They thought. They do have this idea.

    "So, why don''t you come back in three days to see if the sister''s face has changed, and then decide whether to treat it or not." Song Yanning said. Although three days later, she is no longer in the capital, but she will give the ointment to Aunt Qin.

    This time, she collected a lot of Jinchan grass in miaojiang and Qin Yushen. She has made all the Jinchan grass into powder. She used some to make these ointment and beauty pills, but there are still a lot of Jinchan grass powder left.

    At that time, when the powder of cicada grass is added into her new formula of skin care products, at least tens of thousands of bottles can be produced. After all, it doesn''t need too much to add in a bottle of skin care products.

    "Well, we''ll come back in three days."

    "What if it doesn''t work?"

    "I will compensate you for all your losses." Liu Shanyue said. She believes Xiaoning, Xiaoning will definitely give her a surprise.

    Song Yanning smiles and looks at the young woman, "do you have a picture?"

    Young woman slightly a Leng, nodded, "my mobile phone has."

    "Please show us the pictures." Song Yanning said. Three days later, the other person''s face must have been almost good. At that time, some people may wonder if aunt Qin dropped the bag. So in order to avoid this, it is necessary to show you the photos of the woman''s face before allergy¡° Good The young woman nodded, took out her mobile phone, turned out her photo and pointed it at the crowd. She has understood why song Yanning asked her to show the photos to everyone, and she has more confidence in her face¡° It''s beautiful! Can I take a picture? "¡° I want to take one, too. Is that ok? "¡° Good The young woman nodded shyly. People take photos, of course, in order to see the results in three days. Soon, everyone left Liu Shanyue''s office. Anyway, there will be no result in staying here now. It''s better for them to come back to see the result in three days. Liu Shanyue took a long breath and looked at Song Yanning with a smile, "Xiaoning, thank you!" If Xiaoning had not been here this time, it would not have been solved so soon. Song Yanning smiles and shakes her head, "aunt Qin, you''re welcome. I have one more thing to talk with you when I come here this time. "¡° You said Liu Shanyue does not regard song Yanning as a seven-year-old at all¡° I want to cooperate with aunt Qin and put a skin care product into the market. I come up with the formula and main raw materials. Aunt Qin is responsible for the production and marketing. As for dividing it into five, five, four, six, I have no opinion. " Song Yanning told Liu Shanyue what she thought carefully.

 Chapter 122

    "What kind of product are you going to launch?" Liu Shanyue asked with interest. Last night, after taking Meiyan pills from Xiaoning, she got up this morning and found a faint fragrance in her mouth, and her face looked much better than before. I don''t know if it was her illusion.

    "Skin cream, I will add Jinchan grass powder in it. Jinchan grass can beautify and nourish the face, and the scar removing effect is also very good. The beauty pill I gave you before contains Jinchan grass." Song Yanning said. She also wanted to launch Meiyan pills, but Meiyan pills need not only Jinchan grass, but also many precious herbs and lingcao. The most important thing is that Meiyan pills can not be produced on a large scale.

    "Is the ointment you just used for that man also made of cicada herb?" Liu Shanyue asked when she heard song Yanning saying that she could remove scars.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded, took out a bag of ointment from her bag and handed it to Liu Shanyue, "aunt Qin, I''m going back tomorrow. I''ll give you these ointment." When she just looked at the data, she calculated the number of people. These ointments should be more than enough.

    Liu Shanyue took the ointment in surprise. "How can you take so many ointment?" It''s not strange for her to take one or two, but she''s really curious to take so many at once.

    "After listening to Aunt Qin yesterday, I made these ointments when I went back. I don''t know if they are enough." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    Liu Shanyue was moved to look at Song Yanning, "Xiaoning, aunt Qin really doesn''t know how to thank you. In the future, you will tell Aunt Qin what you need." Xiao Ning made so many ointments in one night that she certainly didn''t sleep. What a wonderful child!

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    Qin Yushen put his head close to song Yanning''s ear and said, "there''s no reward for it, only by example."

    Song Yanning turned her head and gave Qin Yushen a deep look. The devil wants you to agree.

    Qin Yushen couldn''t help laughing. How lovely she is!

    Seeing their interaction, Liu Shanyue smiles. I hope that in the future, the two children can really come together.

    The middle-aged woman left Liu Shanyue''s company and planned to take a taxi to the hospital for examination. As long as you know if you are pregnant, you will know if song Yanning has cheated her.

    "Elder sister Yang, let me accompany you to the hospital. I have a car to take you off." Said one of the women who made trouble with Yang Lijuan.

    "I''ll go with you, too."

    "And me." Everyone wants to know if Yang Lijuan is really pregnant.

    "That''s not good." Yang Lijuan is in a bit of a dilemma. Of course, she knew what they were thinking, but when so many people went with her, others thought that something big had happened. She didn''t want to be the focus of others.

    "We''re not going in with you. We''re waiting outside for your report."

    Others nodded in agreement. They just want to know the results.

    "All right then!" Yang Lijuan can only promise.

    "I''ll drive. You wait for me here." The woman who said she wanted to see Yang Lijuan off turned and walked towards the parking lot.

    A group of people came to the hospital.

    Yang Lijuan was accompanied by a Zhang Cui to have a gynecological examination.

    "Doctor, I want to see if I''m pregnant." Yang Lijuan felt her stomach and her eyes were full of expectation. Soon she''ll know if she''s pregnant.

    The doctor took out a transparent plastic cup and handed it to Yang Lijuan

    "Yes, thank you, doctor." Yang Lijuan took the plastic cup and went out of the gynecology department.

    After the urine was sent to the laboratory, Yang Lijuan sat by and waited for the results. She''s nervous, expecting and scared.

    After waiting for a while, when she heard the doctor call her name, Yang Lijuan quickly stood up, quickly came to the test table, picked up the report and read it. Seeing the above results, her tears fell down at the same time. She''s pregnant, she''s really pregnant! Excellent! Excellent!

    "Sister Yang, what happened?" Zhang Cui saw Yang Lijuan crying and looking at the report. She had the result in her heart, but she still asked.

    "I''m pregnant. The baby has been around for more than a month." Yang Lijuan smiles happily, but her tears flow down. Thinking that her husband doesn''t know the good news, she quickly takes out her mobile phone and dials her husband''s phone.

    After getting the result that she wanted, Zhang Cui stopped caring about Yang Lijuan and walked towards the outside. I didn''t expect that child really knew medicine. It seemed that her face had hope.

    Seeing Zhang Cui coming out, the crowd quickly gathered around her.

    "How''s it going? Is there a result? "

    Zhang Cui nodded, "sister Yang is pregnant."

    "Great!" The crowd cheered happily. Yang Lijuan is pregnant, which means that song Yanning doesn''t lie, so their faces can be cured.

    After having lunch with song Yanning and Qin Yushen, Liu Shanyue separated from them and went back to the company. Today, she is really happy. Xiaoning helped her solve a big problem and gave her a prescription of skin care products. She believes that the company will be better and better if she cooperates with Xiaoning.

    Zhang Ting sees Liu Shanyue coming back and looks at the resignation letter on the desk. She has been in this company for three years, and Liu Shanyue has been very kind to her, so she didn''t agree with other companies to dig her. But this time, Liu Shanyue''s practice disappointed her, so she made up her mind to make this decision.

    After Liu Shanyue enters the office, Zhang Ting stands up, picks up the resignation letter on the desk and walks to Liu Shanyue''s office. Liu Shanyue picked up the water cup, drank a drink, heard the knock on the door, said: "come in." Zhang Ting pushed open the door of the office, walked into the office and came to Liu Shanyue, "Chairman, I have something to tell you."¡° Go ahead. " Liu Shanyue nodded, put down her glass and looked at Zhang Ting. Today, Zhang Ting''s attitude towards Xiaoning makes her very unhappy, but she knows that Zhang Ting is also for her and the company''s sake, so she doesn''t mean to blame her. Zhang Ting put the resignation letter on the table, "Chairman, I want to resign." Liu Shanyue took a look at the resignation letter and looked at Zhang Ting, "once I accept it, you will have no chance to regret it." For Zhang Ting''s ability, she is still very important, but she insists on going, she will not force to stay, after all, everyone has their own choice¡° Well Zhang Ting nodded¡° You go to the personnel office to leave. I''ll ask the personnel office to pay you an extra month''s salary. " Liu Shanyue reaches for her resignation letter and puts it in the drawer¡° Thank you, chairman! " Zhang Ting said thanks, turned and walked out of the office. She plans to go to Eucalyptus beauty. It''s said that the chairman of Eucalyptus beauty is Lin Wansheng of the Lin family. Although the Lin family is not a big four, the Lin family is also a second-class family. She must be much better than Liu Shanyue, who is powerless and powerless.

 Chapter 123

    Cheng Fengjie looks at the time, takes out his mobile phone and dials song Yufeng''s mobile phone number again.

    Song Yufeng just finished the meeting. When he returned to the office, he heard his mobile phone ring. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Cheng Fengjie. What''s the matter with Cheng Fengjie? Didn''t we have said before that we would wait for his company to discuss the cooperation in detail?

    Press the answer button, "I''m song Yufeng."

    "Hello, song Shao! I''d like to talk to you about a personal matter. Do you have time now? " Cheng Fengjie asked politely.

    Song Yufeng raised his wrist and looked at his watch, "you say it." He doesn''t understand that Cheng Fengjie and he can have any private affairs.

    "It''s about the realm of the emperor. Is it convenient to say it on the phone?" Cheng Fengjie fingers gently clasped the table, a pair of Old God in the appearance.

    Song Yufeng got up and locked the door of the office There are many families in the capital, and some of them have entered the realm of the emperor. Cheng Fengjie''s father is a man of meritorious service. He is not surprised that the Cheng family can get a place in the imperial realm.

    "Here''s the thing. The night before yesterday, my little Jun was in trouble with the emperor. The system only gives her time to borrow points, otherwise she will be removed by the system. My family Xiaojun lent points in time to help her. It''s just that... Ling Qianjin threatened us with this cooperation case and asked my Xiaojun to help her deal with the young master and a little girl of the Qin family. Now all the points of my Xiaojun have been taken away, and his companions hate him for it. And Ling Qianjin should also be removed from the system. " Cheng Fengjie said it in detail.

    The more song Yufeng listened, the worse he looked. "I''m sorry about this. I''ll give you an account." Xiaoxue should do such a thing, but she and Xiaoshen are not very good? Why do you want someone to deal with him?

    "Song Shao, I don''t mean that. Please don''t get me wrong." Cheng Fengjie showed a successful smile. He guessed that song Yanxue should not have told her family about it, otherwise the Song family would not be so calm. You know, it''s not easy to get into the realm of the emperor. Even the Song family and the Qin family have only one place.

    "I have something to do now. I''ll contact you when I have time. You can rest assured that our cooperation will not be affected." Song Yufeng is not in the mood to talk with Cheng Fengjie now. He''s going back to confirm it. However, since Cheng Fengjie made a special call to tell the story in such detail, nine out of ten it is true.

    Song Yufeng explained a few words to his subordinates and rushed to the Song family.

    Mr. Song is calling his old friend in his study, "is there any other way to get a quota?" He wants to get a place in the realm of emperor to Xiaoning, but he has found a circle of all the relationships, but he still can''t get a place.

    "Unless you go to guwu school." Now the quota of the major families and forces is also allocated by the guwu sect.

    Mr. Song sighed, "OK, please!"

    "Kowtow, kowtow!" There was a quick knock on the door, and it began to ring.

    Mr. Song frowned and put down the phone. He said calmly, "come in!"

    Song Yufeng opened the door and went into the study, "Dad, I have an important thing to tell you." He knew that he had just knocked on the door in a hurry, but it was a matter of great urgency.

    "What''s important?" Song went to the sofa and sat down. He pointed to his side and motioned song Yufeng to sit down.

    Song Yufeng went to the side of the master song, "Xiao Xue may have been removed from the imperial realm."

    "What?" Master song Teng stood up and looked at Song Yufeng incredulously, "how do you know?" If it''s true, it''s a big deal.

    Song Yufeng told Mr. Song what Cheng Fengjie had just told him.

    "It''s lawless! Go and get her Song Laozi roared angrily.

    Song Yanxue is playing games in bed. These two days, she has been on tenterhooks, afraid that her family will know about her removal from the imperial realm.

    She plans to wait. If Cheng Jun doesn''t say it tomorrow, it won''t be OK. After all, the Cheng family and the Song family are still talking about the cooperation case, and Cheng Jun will certainly have some scruples. Besides, Cheng Jun is just robbed of points, and is not removed from the system like her.

    "Bang bang!"

    The sudden knock on the door scared song Yanxue out of bed, "who?" A bad feeling suddenly welled up in her heart.

    "Open the door! It''s me Outside the door came song Yufeng''s low voice.

    Hearing that it''s song Yufeng, song Yanxue knows that she''s finished. Her father won''t knock on her door if he''s OK. If you knock on her door now, nine times out of ten it has something to do with the emperor''s realm. Damn Cheng Jun! Even dare to complain, in this case, she will never let the Cheng family and Song family cooperation case successful. She can''t help it, but her mother must have.

    "Do you hear me?" Song Yufeng''s voice once again interrupted song Yanxue''s thoughts.

    "Dad, I''m not feeling well." Song Yanxue pretends to be weak. She can only delay for a while now. She''s really scared.

    "Open the door if you feel uncomfortable." There was anger in Song Yufeng''s voice. He knows that Xiaoxue said it because of fear, but some things always have to face. Since he has made a mistake, escape can''t be solved. Song Yanxue shrinks in fear. At last, she gets up slowly and opens the door. She knows that it''s no use dragging it. She doesn''t open the door. Her father can open the door with the key, but she still can''t escape¡° Dad Song Yanxue looks at Song Yufeng in fear and lowers her head quickly¡° Come with me to your grandfather With a calm face, song Yufeng turned around and left. Song Yanxue nodded obediently and followed up. Now she is afraid of nothing but fear. Maybe her grandfather and father won''t do anything about her, but if the second grandfather and the third grandfather know it, she will be punished severely. Yang Xin''er came out of the room and saw song Yufeng''s angry face. She was a little surprised. She was about to ask. She saw song Yanxue following song Yufeng, "what''s the matter?"¡° You don''t care. It''s none of your business Song Yufeng did not stop, light said. He doesn''t want to let Xin''er join in, this matter even if he can''t manage, Xiaoxue''s mistake this time is not an ordinary small mistake, must be subject to heavy punishment¡° Mom Song Yanxue looks at Yang xiner pitifully with red eyes. Now the only thing that can save her is her mother.

 Chapter 124

    Seeing song Yanxue''s appearance, Yang xiner felt distressed, "tell mom, what happened?"

    "I... I..." Song Yanxue, I haven''t said it for a long time. Dad didn''t say what grandfather came to her for. Maybe it wasn''t what she thought. She''d better look at the situation, but she can''t recruit first.

    "Snow." Song Yufeng stops and shouts.

    "Here we are." Song Yanxue takes a look at Yang xiner and keeps up with song Yufeng.

    Yang Xin''er thought about it and followed. Xiaoxue is her favorite daughter, she can''t let her suffer any injustice.

    See Yang Xin''er also followed up, song Yufeng some helpless, "Xin''er, this matter you don''t care." Xiaoxue''s mistake this time, even he can''t intervene.

    "Why don''t I care? Xiaoxue is my daughter and her business is mine." Yang xiner looks at Song Yufeng angrily. Last night, she was still angry. She said she loved her, but now he didn''t even have the courage to kiss her.

    Song Yufeng shook his head and sighed, and walked towards the master song''s study. Xiner''s temper he knows, he now said nothing useful, she want to follow it, anyway, she will know sooner or later.

    Three people came to the study, song Laozi saw Yang xiner also followed, his face with a touch of displeasure, looked at Song Yanxue hiding behind Yang xiner, "Xiaoxue, you come out, hiding behind what it looks like."

    Song Yanxue bit her lip and slowly came out from behind Yang xiner, "grandfather!"

    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Master song looks at Song Yanxue calmly. He intends to give her a chance to admit her mistakes. Since she is a descendant of the Song family, she should have the courage to face the mistakes.

    "Xiaoxue doesn''t know." Song Yanxue shook her head. She wanted to say it, but she didn''t dare.

    "Bang!" Mr. Song slapped the table angrily.

    "At this time, you are not willing to tell. When are you going to hide it?" The old man of song looks at Song Yanxue calmly, and his eyes are full of disappointment. He had given her a chance, but she had to hide it. It was so disappointing for him.

    "Dad, what happened?" Yang Xin''er asked.

    "Won''t you say it yet?" Master song ignores Yang Xin''er and stares at Song Yanxue with cold eyes.

    Song Yanxue closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and looked at the master song, "I''ve been removed by the system."

    "What? You''ve been removed from the system? What''s going on? " Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yanxue in disbelief. Xiaoxue has been removed from the system. Isn''t Xiaoxue unable to enter the realm of emperor after that? How can that work?

    "Why was it removed?" Song Laozi said in a light voice. He has heard the reason from Yufeng, but he wants to hear Xiaoxue say it again.

    Song Yanxue''s mouth shriveled and her eyes became red. "It was the man who formed a team with brother Yushen who hurt me. She designed to let me deduct all the points, but she didn''t let brother Yushen lend me the points. I couldn''t be angry until I went to Cheng Jun to rob them." When brother Yushen didn''t form a team with the doctor, she borrowed his points. He never said a word more, so it must be the doctor who didn''t let brother Yushen borrow them.

    "Who is that man?" Asked master song.

    Song Yufeng and Yang xiner are also curious.

    "I don''t know. I only know her code name is doctor." The most depressing thing for song Yanxue is that she is removed from the system because of her partner, but she doesn''t even know the identity of her partner.

    "Doctor?" Song Yanning was the first thought of song, but he soon denied his guess. It should be that he thought too much. When he thought of Xiaoning''s medical skills, he thought of Xiaoning.

    "Is it song Yanning? She''s good at medicine and has a good relationship with Xiaoshen. " Yang xiner also guessed that it was song Yanning. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her guess was right. That song Yanning is a troublemaker. If she doesn''t come to the capital, there''s nothing wrong with their family. But when she comes to the capital, it''s disturbing their family. Now even Xiaoshen doesn''t pay attention to Xiaoxue.

    "It should not be possible." Song Yufeng is not sure. Although Xiaoning will have medical skills, the quota of emperor''s realm is not so good.

    "It can''t be Xiaoning." The master of song denied. They can shake the whole capital and even the whole country by stamping their feet, but they can''t get an extra quota. How can Xiaoning get it? Unless Xiaoning is a disciple of guwu sect.

    "Why don''t we ask Xiaoshen." Yang Xin''er suggested. She must find out the identity of the doctor and get justice for Xiaoxue.

    "Well." Master song nodded. He also wanted to know who the doctor was.

    Yang xiner takes out her mobile phone, finds Liu Shanyue''s mobile phone number and dials it out.

    When Liu Shanyue''s voice came over there, Yang xiner said, "Xiaoyue, are you at home now?"

    "I''m in the company." Liu Shanyue said lightly. She doesn''t want to associate with Xin''er very much now. How can a person who doesn''t recognize his own children give his heart to an outsider? She doesn''t want such a friend.

    "Then you are busy. Let''s go shopping some other day." Yang Xin''er finished and hung up. Originally, she also wanted to borrow the relationship between Xiaoyue and Xiaoshen, but it was useless for Xiaoyue to ask in the company. Yang xiner looks at Song Yanxue, "Xiaoxue, you call Xiaoshen." She must find out who the doctor is today. Song Yanxue takes out her mobile phone and calls Qin Yushen, "your call has been turned off, please dial later..." Song Yanxue looks at her mobile phone sadly, "brother Yushen''s mobile phone has been turned off these two days." She has called several times, but her brother''s mobile phone is always turned off¡° Xiaoxue, follow me to the ancestral temple. " Master song stepped out of his study. No matter who the doctor is, Xiaoxue''s punishment is inevitable¡° Mother Song Yanxue holds Yang xiner''s hand, and her eyes are full of fear. Going to the ancestral temple must be punished. She doesn''t want to go. Yang Xin''er pats song Yanxue''s hand and looks at the old man who has gone out of the study, "Dad, can you spare Xiaoxue this time? She doesn''t mean to lose the quota." Song turned to look at Yang Xin''er, sharp eyes full of cold, "I now speak no use?"¡° That''s not what I mean Yang Xin''er shook her head and took a step back to the side. "I just can''t bear Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue was designed for this. She was the victim."¡° Hum With a cold snort, Mr. Song stepped forward. Song Yufeng reaches for song Yanxue''s arm and follows him¡° Mother Song Yanxue cried out in fear¡° Don''t be afraid, mom will be with you. " Yang Xin''er quickly followed up.

 Chapter 125

    Soon the Song family got the news and gathered in the ancestral hall.

    Song Yanxue knelt in the middle of the ancestral hall, her face turned white, and her whole body kept shivering. How could she not be afraid of such a battle for the first time when she was so old.

    "Elder brother, I think this matter must be severely punished to make an example." Song Xingquan looks at Mr. Song. When he got the quota, he didn''t agree to give it to song Yanxue.

    "I agree with my second brother." Song Xinghua nodded in agreement. He has inquired about the realm of the emperor. He has heard that there are immortal drugs and many martial arts secrets in the realm of the emperor.

    Originally, he saw song Yanxue, so soon arrived at the beginning and middle of the realm of emperor, and he had a little hope for her. But song Yanxue, a smelly girl, wasted her quota so soon. Not to mention the medicine of immortality, I didn''t get one of the secret books. Now it''s more difficult to get another place in the realm of the Emperor than to ascend to heaven. So for song Yanxue, he will not be soft hearted.

    Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yanxue kneeling on the ground with heartache. She wants to speak, but here she is not qualified to speak at all.

    Looking at Song Yanxue, the old man of song had a complicated look in his eyes. "He punished song Yanxue for whipping her ten times and sending her out of the capital. She was not allowed to enter the capital for ten years."

    "Grandfather!" Song Yanxue raises her head and looks at him in disbelief. Doesn''t grandfather love her the most? How could he be so cruel?

    "Dad Yang Xin''er can''t help but ask for a favor for song Yanxue.

    "Anyone who pleads will be punished together." There is no doubt in Song''s tone.

    Yang Xin''er can only close her mouth and watch song Yanxue cry silently. Xiaoxue is her daughter, watching her punished, her heart is like being cut by a knife, but she can only watch, nothing can be done.

    Song Yanning doesn''t know what happened to the Song family. Even if she does, she won''t care. Besides her surname song, she has nothing to do with the Song family.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, let''s go." Song Yanning comes out of the room with a small bag and a Xiang.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nodded and looked at the courtyard with nostalgia. Their eyes were full of sadness. I don''t know if they have a chance to come back this time.

    Li Meixiang reached for Wutong tree when he reached the Wutong tree. If she could, she really wanted to take the Wutong tree together, but she knew that it was just her whimsy. The Wutong tree can be planted here now. She is already satisfied.

    Li Meixiang took back her hand and looked at Song Yanning, Yang Lisheng and a Xiang with a smile, "let''s go." Now that we have made the decision, we have to give up. Fortunately, the siheyuan is still theirs.

    Just as I opened the gate, I saw Qin Yushen who was about to knock.

    "Xiaoshen, why are you here?" Li Meixiang looks at Qin Yushen with a smile. She love this child very much. This time they came to Beijing, he helped them a lot, but for him, the courtyard house and the Wutong tree, she would never see it again.

    "Grandfather Yang, grandmother Yang, I''m here to take you to the railway station." Qin Yushen steps forward and reaches for song Yanning''s bag. Originally his mother also wanted to come together, but the company has not finished those things.

    "Let''s just take a taxi. Don''t bother you." Yang Lisheng felt a little sorry. After he came to the capital, the Qin family helped them a lot.

    "No trouble. I have a summer vacation now, and I''m fine at home." Qin Yushen went to song Yanning and stood side by side with her, "Xiao Ning, call me when you go back." He specially changed a mobile phone number, only she can enter.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Good boy Qin Yushen rubbed song Yanning''s hair, took her hand and walked out of the alley.

    Song Yanning wants to take back her hand. After thinking about it, she gives up. Anyway, she and Qin Yushen won''t often meet in the future. Let''s follow him this time. It''s not the first time they hold hands. It doesn''t matter if they hold hands more than once.

    Looking at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen hand in hand, Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang look at each other and smile, catching up with them.

    Let the driver stop in the square of the railway station. Qin Yushen pushes the door to get off and comes to song Yanning, "I''ll take you in." His family has already said hello to the railway station and arranged a VIP room for them.

    "No, we''ll just go in by ourselves. There''s still security check inside. It''s troublesome for you to go in." Yang Lisheng said with a smile. He knew that Xiaoshen meant well, but he couldn''t get in without a train ticket.

    Qin Yushen smiles, takes song Yanning''s small bag in one hand, and takes her hand in the other, "grandfather Yang, grandmother Yang, just follow me."

    Yang Lisheng smiles helplessly and pulls Li Meixiang to keep up with Qin Yushen and song Yanning. Since Xiaoshen said that, he must have made arrangements.

    Qin Yushen sent song Yanning to the VIP room. "It''s still early for the train to start. You can have a rest here. When the train is about to leave, the conductor will come to call you in advance."

    "Is this really the waiting room?" Li Meixiang looks at the VIP room, where there are not only sofa, massage chair, but also TV and buffet. It''s not that she hasn''t seen the world, it''s that it''s really different from the waiting room she''s seen.

    "Yes, Granny Yang, it''s the platform to go out here. You can get on the train one step ahead of others." Qin Yushen said with a smile¡° Xiaoshen, you can go to Yangcheng when you have time. " Yang Lisheng took today''s newspaper from the shelf beside him¡° Grandfather Yang, I will go. " Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a smile and winks at her. She''s in Yangcheng. He''ll definitely go. Song Yanning sticks out her tongue and makes a face at Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen couldn''t help laughing. He went to one side and poured a cup of tea for Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng¡° I''ll do it myself. " Li Meixiang took the tea. The more she saw Xiaoshen, the more she liked him. She was polite and respected for her elders. The most important thing was that he was kind to Xiaoning and didn''t dislike Xiaoning''s appearance. Unfortunately, the two children are still young now, otherwise she will definitely marry Xiaoning to Xiaoshen. Qin Yushen poured another cup of tea and handed it to song Yanning, "do you want fruit? I''ll get it for you. " Song Yanning shook his head with a smile, "don''t you drink it yourself?"¡° I''m not thirsty. " Qin Yushen sat down beside song Yanning and looked at her with a smile. He mainly wanted to talk to her. When she went back to Yangcheng this time, she didn''t know when they would meet next time besides meeting in the imperial realm. Song Yanning took a sip of tea, "I should not go there these days." When she went back, she planned to refine the brush first.

 Chapter 126

    "Then you have to call me every day." Qin Yushen didn''t ask song Yanning why she didn''t go to the emperor''s land. Since she said so, she must have something to do.

    "Once every five days." Song Yanning reaches out her hand. She doesn''t have so much time to call every day.

    "No, every other day." This is his biggest concession.

    Song Yanning rolled his eyes silently, "once every three days, otherwise I won''t fight."

    "Well, you keep your word." A sly smile flashed in Qin Yushen''s eyes. She calls him once every three days, but he can call her every day.

    The conductor walked into the VIP room, bowed slightly to song Yanning, and said with a smile, "VIP! The train is leaving in ten minutes. Please follow me

    "Xiaoshen, we''re in." Li Meixiang looks at Qin Yushen.

    Qin Yushen nodded with a smile, "Granny Yang! Grandfather Yang! Have a good trip. "

    He turned his head and looked at Song Yanning. There was a trace in his deep eyes. "When you get home, remember to call me for peace." He knows that there are not many people in the world who can hurt Xiaoning, and there is a Xiang protection around her, but he still hopes to receive a call from her to go home safely.

    "Goodbye!" Song Yanning smiles, nods, waves to Qin Yushen, follows the conductor to the VIP room with a Xiang, Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang.

    Qin Yushen looked at the back of several people who left. Until he could not see them, he took back his sight and turned to leave.

    What song Yanning asks Liu Xin to buy is a sleeper ticket. It takes a day and a night to get from Beijing to Yangcheng. She can''t bear to have her grandparents involved.

    According to the number on the train ticket, I found the berth they were in. There were two upper and lower berths, just four beds, and four of them had one bed for each.

    "Xiaoning, you and grandma sleep in the lower bunk." Yang Lisheng put his luggage on the table.

    "Grandfather, I sleep in the upper bunk, you and grandmother sleep in the lower bunk." How can song Yanning let his grandfather sleep in the upper bunk? Although he is in good health, it''s not good to climb up and down in case he falls.

    "What if you climb up and down and fall?" Yang Lisheng is not at ease. Xiaoning is the sweetheart of him and his wife. They will be distressed if she falls.

    "No! I''m going to sleep in the upper bunk. I like sleeping in the upper bunk, grandfather. Is that ok? " Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng in a coquettish way.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head helplessly, reached for song Yanning''s forehead and said with a smile: "I can''t help you."

    Song Yanning naughty smile, will own small bag to the upper bunk a throw, dexterous climb up the upper bunk.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang shook their heads with a smile. Having Xiaoning with them over the years has given them a lot of fun. Although they hope Xiaoning can go back to the Song family, they are extremely reluctant.

    Song Yanning is lying on the bed, shutting her eyes. At this time, her mobile phone rings.

    Open your eyes, hand over the pillow of the mobile phone, see above there is a message.

    The corner of the mouth is hooked, and the finger points to open the message, "where are you now?" The news naturally came from Qin Yu Shen.

    "Man, we just separated." Song Yanning is a little speechless.

    "I know. I just want to send you a message."

    ¡°...¡±

    "Ha ha ha"

    "Childish!"

    Qin Yu Shen saw the news from songyanning, and thought of her expression at this time, she couldn''t help but raise a smile. He never thought that he would care so much about a person, as if he was doomed.

    "Xiaoning, what do you want to eat? Grandfather is going to buy dinner Yang Lisheng''s voice came from below.

    "Grandfather, I''ll buy dinner." Song Yanning looked at the time and found that it was almost half past six before she knew it. She gently pointed at her mobile phone and said, "I''ll go buy dinner and talk back." She and Qin Yushen have been sending messages for so long. No wonder their mobile phones are running out of power.

    From the upper bunk down, plug in the phone, see Qin Yushen back to the news, song Yanning shallow smile, "grandfather, grandmother, what do you want to eat?"

    "It''s better for grandfather to buy it." Yang Lisheng said. Although Xiaoning and ordinary children are not the same, but he still does not trust Xiaoning to go alone.

    "I want to walk. It''s hard to stay in bed all the time. I''m gone." Song Yanning says, already walked out of berth.

    "Ah Xiang! Ah Xiang Yang Lisheng wants to ask a Xiang to accompany him, but song Yanning has ordered a Xiang to stay here to protect her grandparents, so a Xiang doesn''t agree.

    "Lao Yang, you''d better follow up." Li Meixiang was also worried.

    A Xiang suddenly came down from the upper bunk and stood in front of Yang Lisheng who was going out. "Xiao Ning, she asked me to protect you. You don''t go out here."

    "I don''t trust Xiaoning going out alone." Yang Lisheng said that he was going to go out around a Xiang. There are all kinds of people on this train. What if Xiao Ning meets bad people.

    A Xiang''s feet moved and stopped Yang Lisheng again. "Xiao Ning called me, I can hear it." She is contracted by the master, no matter how far away, can feel the master.

    "You think you''re a thousand miles away?" Yang Lisheng was a little speechless, but he also gave up the idea of following up. Ah Xiang is a dead brain. It''s useless for them to talk about what she decides. Song Yanning walked out of the car and knew that there were two people behind him. The two men followed her since she got on the bus. She came out to see what they were following her for and who sent them. When song Yanning comes to the place adjacent to the two carriages, she stops and stands in front of the car door to look out. Because it''s raining, it''s already dark outside. She can only vaguely see the trees passing by quickly. Two people see song Yanning unexpectedly stopped, in the heart all have some curiosity, but they two are adults, difficult also afraid of a child. Stepping forward, one of them reached for song Yanning and said, "don''t dad just say something to you? You don''t have to be angry with me. Let''s go. Let''s go back to our seats Song Yanning in each other grasp to her time, finger light move, two silver ray shot out. Two men immediately found themselves unable to move, some panic in the heart. What''s going on¡° Who are you? What''s the point of following me? " Song Yanning looks at them. She has arranged the array here. In the eyes of outsiders, they just stand here to see the scenery¡° It was a young woman who asked us to follow you. She asked us to take you out of the car on the way and sell you to qianshangou. When it''s done, we''ll give each of us 100000 yuan. " What''s going on? Why is my mouth out of control¡° Tell me what she looks like Song Yanning already had a guess in her heart. Yang xiner is the only one in Beijing who has a festival with her. It seems that the lesson this time is a little light.

 Chapter 127

    "We haven''t seen her face before. She contacted us by telephone, and her voice should be a young woman."

    "Which cell phone did she use to contact you? Give me that cell phone. " Song Yanning reaches out her hand. Since the other party asked them to take her out of the car and sell her, they would definitely call.

    One of the men reached out and took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to song Yanning. Although he was very reluctant, he could not control his actions.

    Song Yanning takes the mobile phone, puts it into her bag, and ignores the fact that they are walking towards the front. Next, she just needs to wait for the other person to call and know who it is.

    It wasn''t until song Yanning left for a long time that the two men came to their senses. They looked at each other and their eyes were full of fear. Just now, they are not dreaming. That child is not something they can provoke.

    After buying dinner, song Yanning goes back to the bedroom and sees that his grandfather and a Xiang are staring at each other. The former looks unhappy, while the latter is expressionless.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, I''m back." Song Yanning walks into the sleeper with a smile and puts the food on the table.

    Seeing song Yanning back, Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang were relieved at the same time. Xiaoning didn''t even bring his mobile phone when he went out. If it disappeared, wouldn''t they be crazy.

    "Xiaoning, what did you buy?" Li Meixiang walks up to song Yanning and looks at several lunch boxes on the table with a smile.

    "Curry beef rice, chicken leg rice, black pepper steak rice, and some fruit." Song Yanning spread out the lunch boxes one by one for Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang to choose. There''s nothing to choose from on this train. It''s all fast food.

    Yang Xin''er is in a fidgety mood and walks around the room. Tomorrow, Xiaoxue will be sent away, and she will never hear Xiaoxue around her again, laughing, coquettishing and playing the piano. She really can''t bear Xiaoxue, but she can''t keep Xiaoxue, so she can only watch her being sent away.

    Song Yufeng pinches out the cigarette in his hand and looks at Yang xiner. He seldom smokes. He only smokes one when he is upset. "Xiner, I know you are sad, and I feel bad, but Xiaoxue does make a mistake. We can''t bear it. Don''t worry, I''ll tell them to take good care of Xiaoxue, and she won''t be wronged. " Xiaoxue is just living in a different place. Apart from not being able to return to Beijing, she has no difference in food and clothing with the Song family.

    "But Xiaoxue is still young now. She can''t go there without us. How can she live without us?" Yang Xin''er thinks of song Yanxue, tears fall down again.

    Song Yufeng sighed, "I''ll get used to it."

    "I don''t want to give up her, Yufeng. Would you please go to the old man and don''t send Xiaoxue away? How about some other punishment? " Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yufeng crying and pleading.

    Song Yufeng shook his head. "The quota Xiaoxue lost is related to the whole song family. Other families now have younger generation in the realm of the emperor. Because of this quota, they will become stronger and stronger in the future. And our song family will be replaced by other families in the future because of the loss of quota. " This is entirely possible, because the founders of the four major families came from the realm of the emperor. In fact, his grandfather did not die, but stayed in the realm of the emperor, but could not come out of the realm of the emperor. So there is no quota.

    "But Xiaoxue didn''t mean it. She was framed." Yang Xin''er cried and explained for song Yanxue. It''s the doctor. She''ll find out who she is.

    "If you lose the quota, you lose it. There''s no reason." Song Yufeng said in a light voice. If my father could get a place, it would be better. Otherwise, it would have to wait until a hundred years later. But at that time, whether their song family had been replaced by others was also unknown.

    Yang Xin''er lowers her head and no longer talks. She just tears in silence. She knew it was a foregone conclusion, and it was no use saying it again.

    Tears flow to the face, bringing bursts of pain, let her think of song Yanning. I don''t know if the person she sent has taken song Yanning away. She will know the result tomorrow.

    The train slowly stops, song Yanning four people carrying luggage, follow the crowd to the car.

    The platform outside the car was very crowded. At a glance, there were black crowds everywhere.

    Song Yanning felt the vibration coming from the mobile phone in his pocket, and the corner of his mouth crossed a sarcastic arc. "Grandfather, grandmother, I have a stomachache. You wait for me here."

    "Xiao Ning, grandma will go with you." Li Meixiang puts her luggage on the ground and wants to chase song Yanning. She finds that she has run away. She can only wait for song Yanning to come.

    Song Yanning stops in a corner, takes out his cell phone and presses the answer button.

    Before opening his mouth, Yang Xin''er''s voice came from the opposite, "how''s the matter going?"

    "What''s the matter?" Song Yanning asked, imitating the voice of one of the two men yesterday.

    "It''s about taking that little girl away?" Yang Xin''er said angrily. She is not in the mood to spend time with each other, just want to know the result.

    "That song Yanning?" Song Yanning asked with a sneer.

    "How is she now?" Calculate the time. Now the train should arrive at Yangcheng station. If song Yanning has not been tied away, there will be no chance¡° I''m fine now. I''ve arrived at Yangcheng station. Yang Xin''er, are you disappointed? " Song Yanning said in her own voice¡° Are you song Yanning Yang Xin''er suddenly stood up from the chair, his eyes full of disbelief. How can it be song Yanning''s voice¡° Yes, I''m song Yanning. I''m fine now. I''m going home with my grandparents soon. " Song Yanning said with a sneer. Yang Xin''er tried her best to calm down, "where are they?"¡° You still have time to care about others, you''d better think about yourself, ha ha... "Song Yanning laughed and pressed the mobile phone key. Don''t think that Yang xiner must be mad now, but her trouble is still behind. Song Yanning dealt with the recording and sent it out. The two people gave her mobile phone, which she lost when she was on the train. As for their number, she copied it with the program. As long as Yang xiner called, it would be automatically transferred to her mobile phone, but the location could not find her mobile phone, only the one she lost. As for the two men Yang Xin''er sent to deal with her, they will surrender themselves when they get off the train. If they are enchanted by her, they can only follow her instructions. This time, even if Yang Xin''er is protected by the Song family, she will be ruined.

 Chapter 128

    Yang Xin''er''s face is livid and throws the mobile phone on the table, "two wastes! I can''t even deal with a child. " She is so angry!

    But she knows it''s no use getting angry now. If song Yanning doesn''t return to Yangcheng, she can send someone to deal with her. But song Yanning has returned to Yangcheng, and she has no way to start.

    Taking a deep breath, Yang xiner picked up the phone and dialed out, "Hello! Is brother Qian in The person who is going to deal with song Yanning is brother Qian''s subordinate. She wants to ask about the current situation of those two people. She can''t let this matter spread. Otherwise, even if the Song family can protect her, she will be ruined.

    "Yes, just a moment." The other side turned to look at brother Qian who was rowing and handed him his mobile phone. "Brother Qian, there''s a woman looking for you."

    Brother Qian, with a smile, took the phone and said, "who''s looking for me?"

    "Brother Qian, I''m Yang Xin''er. I want to ask if the two men you sent out have contacted you?" Yang Xin''er asked. She and brother Qian met when she was a student. They had a relationship before, but after she married Yifeng, she broke up with brother Qian.

    That day, when she was looking through things, she saw a picture of her student days, and suddenly thought of brother Qian. She tried to call him and found that although there were many years, his phone number had not changed.

    After chatting with them for a long time, she knew that he had some influence in the capital and was doing some business that could not be seen, so she thought of letting brother Qian deal with song Yanning. In order not to owe money brother''s favor, in addition to giving money brother 500000, she also promised to give each of the two men who went to kidnap song Yanning 100000.

    "Don''t you have their phone?" Brother Qian took the beer on the table and poured it down. He used to like Yang Xin''er, but now, he has money and power, what kind of woman he wants, and how can he care about an old woman who has been married and had children. If it wasn''t for her being Mrs. song, he wouldn''t have paid any attention to her.

    "They can''t get through." Think of what song Yanning said before, let Yang xiner heart some restlessness, always feel something to happen.

    "Well, I see. I''ll tell you when I hear from them. That''s it." With that, brother Qian hung up.

    "Brother Qian, who is it?" A sexy woman sits next to brother Qian and helps him fill his glass with wine. She raises her glass and touches brother Qian''s glass.

    "A vicious woman, forget about her, let''s continue to fight." Brother Qian took a sip of the wine. Before he may have some old love for Yang Xin''er, but knowing that she wanted to be kidnapped by her own daughter, he only had disgust and disgust for Yang Xin''er. As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son, Yang Xin''er that woman is not even as good as cattle.

    Meanwhile, two men walked into the police station. They don''t want to go to the police station, but they have no choice.

    After they got off the train, there was a voice in their brain that made them come here. They wanted to resist, but as soon as they resisted, their heads began to swell and hurt, and they became more and more painful, just like they were about to explode. They couldn''t stand the pain, so they had to come here.

    "Let''s turn ourselves in." Said one of the men.

    Yang Qingqing looked at them in surprise, picked up a pen and paper and prepared to record, "say, what have you done?"

    "We are instructed by the song''s wife Yang xiner to kidnap song Yanning, and then take her to Qiongshangou to sell her. After the event, Mrs. song will give us 100000 yuan as a reward."

    "Who is song Yanning?" Yang Qingqing asked while recording.

    "It''s Mrs. song''s daughter. She''s seven years old. Here''s a picture of her." The man said and took out a picture of song Yanning from his pocket.

    "What? She asked you to kidnap her own daughter? And let you sell it? How can a person like her be a mother? " Yang Qingqing can''t believe looking at the two people in front of him. She had never heard of such a thing, and had never heard of such a mother. She was insane and disgusting.

    "Qingqing, what''s the matter?" When Zhang Jue came out of the office and saw Yang Qingqing blushing with anger, she couldn''t help being curious. He had never seen Yang Qingqing so angry.

    Yang Qingqing said the matter simply, "how can there be such a mother in the world?"

    Zhang Jue also frowned, but he thought it was very unusual. He looked at the two men and said, "how do you think of coming from the head? What about the child? "

    "Our conscience found that we didn''t do anything to song Yanning." If it''s not a headache, they won''t come here foolishly. Their bodies are not clean.

    Zhang Jue looked at them for a long time and said, "please tell me the story in detail." The Song family, he knew, was one of the four families in the capital, and he had to deal with it carefully.

    "Team Zhang, I just heard a recording on the Internet." Lin Rong rushed out from inside.

    "What recording?" Zhang Jue looks at Lin Rong in surprise.

    Lin Rong took out his mobile phone, opened a web page and handed it to Zhang Jue.

    Zhang Jue saw a piece of audio on it and reached for it to play.

    Then there came a woman''s voice, "how are things going?"¡° What''s the matter? "¡° That''s about taking that little girl away? "¡° That song Yanning¡° How is she now? "¡° We''re already on the train. We''ll start right away. Don''t forget to call us when you say 100000... "Zhang Jue looked at the two men in front of him," whose voice is this? "¡° My voice. " One of them said. He also wondered how he could have his own voice if he had not made the call¡° Who is the woman speaking to? " Zhang Jue asked¡° She is Yang Xin''er, the wife of the Song family. She is the one who instructs us. " Zhang Jue nodded and looked at Lin Rong, "lock them up first." It''s always strange to him. Yang Xin''er stands in front of the window and looks at Song Yanxue who is about to be sent away. Her tears flow down again. "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry, mom can''t keep you. Mom will go to see you." She wanted to send Xiaoxue, but the old man told her not to, or she would be sent away together. At this time, the mobile phone on the desk rang. Yang Xin''er wipes the tears on her face and looks at Song Yanxue who has already got on the bus. She turns around and picks up the mobile phone on the desk. Seeing that it is a strange number, she reaches out and presses the hang up key. It''s just that it didn''t take long for the phone to ring again. Yang xiner fidgeted to see the mobile phone, see is Jiang Fei, pressed the answer key.

 Chapter 129

    "Xin''er, have you seen what happened on the Internet?" Jiang Fei''s voice came from the opposite side of the mobile phone.

    "What''s the matter?" Yang xiner feels a little confused.

    "I''ll send you a link. You can see for yourself."

    "Good."

    "I''ll send it to you now. Look at it." Jiang Fei hung up and soon sent a link.

    Yang Xin''er sees the link that Jiang Fei sends, skimmed lip, did not care too much. What she wants to do now is to find the two people immediately, ask them what happened after they met song Yanning, and warn them not to spread the news.

    Just as Yang xiner was thinking about how to find someone, her mobile phone rang again.

    "What''s the matter? There are so many phones?" Yang Xin''er impatiently looked at the mobile phone, saw that it was song Yufeng, some surprised, reached out and pressed the answer button, "Yufeng."

    "Yang Xin''er, are you crazy? You can do all that. You''re not worthy to be a mother. " Song Yufeng''s roar came from his mobile phone.

    Yang Xin''er was stunned for a moment, "what''s wrong with me?"

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know what you do? Even if you don''t like Xiaoning, you can''t let people kidnap her. You are so terrible. " He always thought that she was a kind person, but this time, let him see her face clearly.

    "How do you know?" Yang Xin''er felt her head blank.

    Song Yufeng sneered, "how can you know? Now not only I know, but people all over the country know. Yang Xin''er, you are so cruel. You really let me down. "

    With that, song Yufeng hung up his cell phone.

    Yang Xin''er sat in a daze, suddenly thought of the link Jiang Fei had just sent her, quickly picked up the phone to open the link, and saw that there was an audio above, and there were thousands of messages below the audio.

    "Such a person is also worthy of being a mother, and he can lay hands on his own daughter. It''s disgusting."

    "It''s said that her identity is very unusual. She is the young lady of the Song family in the capital. Does the Song family know? It''s a powerful family£¨ I hope this one is not harmonious. "

    "This one has to go up."

    "Please take photos, let''s have a look at the poisonous woman."

    Looking at a malicious abuse, Yang Xin''er''s brain Weng Weng sound, the whole person for a while dizzy, finally can no longer hold on, eyes closed, dizzy in the past. She really couldn''t understand how things could have been like this.

    The old man of song was so angry that he trembled all over. His face was so blue that he roared: "go and call Yang Xin''er to me!" He tries his best to keep Xiaoning in the Song family. Yang xiner is so good that he asks someone to kidnap Xiaoning and sell her. It''s really stupid.

    "Yes The housekeeper answered. Recently, the Song family is really troubled. One thing has not been settled yet, but it happened again. Although the Song family has quickly blocked all the information about the incident on the website, the impact on the Song family is also very big.

    The housekeeper came to song Yufeng and Yang xiner''s room, raised his hand and knocked on the door, "young lady, the master asked you to come over."

    I just waited for a while, but there was no response.

    Just about to knock on the door again, I saw song Yufeng come over with a calm face.

    The housekeeper looked at Song Yufeng, "young master! The master asked me to ask the young lady to come over. The young lady didn''t respond. Is something wrong? "

    "Let me see." Song Yufeng reaches out and pushes the door open. Yang xiner faints on the sofa and looks back at the housekeeper. "Go and call the doctor." He is disappointed in Yang Xin''er now.

    "I''ll go to the master first and say it."

    Song Yufeng nodded, looked at Yang xiner again, and turned to leave. He suddenly felt very tired.

    Yang Xin''er wakes up and sees that she is lying on the bed. She recalls what happened before and turns pale immediately. How will she meet people after this incident?

    "Wake up!" A faint voice came from one side.

    Yang Xin''er hears song Yufeng''s voice, turns her head and looks at Song Yufeng. She sees song Yufeng looking at herself without expression. Her eyes, which used to be full of deep feelings, are cold and indifferent. Her heart suddenly trembles, and a wave of panic and fear rises. She had never seen such a Yufeng.

    "Yufeng." Yang Xin''er tried and called.

    Song Yufeng stood up and went to the bed, "tomorrow I will send you to Xiaoxue." After this, he found his heart cold.

    "No, I''m not going." Yang Xin''er sits up from the bed, reaches for song Yufeng''s arm, and looks at him pleadingly, "Yufeng, I know it''s wrong. Don''t send me away. I promise I won''t target song Yanning any more."

    Song Yufeng shook his head. "It''s a family decision." This incident has a great impact on the family. Although the news has been quickly blocked, the public opinion can not be suppressed.

    As a result, the stock of song''s company has been greatly impacted. Originally, the family wanted him and Xin''er to divorce. It was Xiao Li who pleaded with Xiao Yang that changed to the present punishment.

    "Yufeng, don''t you love me anymore?" Yang xiner looks at Song Yufeng with panic, fear and tension in her eyes. She was really afraid to hear the answer from Yufeng¡° Don''t think about it. Have a good rest. I''ll go to Dad''s Song Yufeng light finish, turned to walk toward the outside. After this, he did not know how to face Xin''er. Watching song Yufeng close the door and go out, Yang xiner burst into tears, "why did things become like this, why? Sobbing... "Song Yufeng stood outside the door for a while and walked forward. Before, hearing Xin''er''s cry, he would hold her and comfort her, but now his heart didn''t fluctuate at all. When song saw song Yufeng coming in, he pointed to the opposite position. Song Yufeng goes to sit down next to him¡° What do you think of it? " Mr. Song looks at Song Yufeng and wants to hear what he thinks¡° I''ve already investigated. The recording actually came from the mobile phone of one of the two people. The mobile phone has also been found. There is a recording in it, but the time is different from the time when the two people got off the bus. I don''t think the two people who talked with Xin''er are those two people. " Song Yufeng thinks it''s very strange. He wanted to ask the two people what happened, but was told that they had become idiots and could not ask a word from them. Mr. Song sighed, "who do you think it will be?"¡° I don''t know. " Song Yufeng shook his head. He thought about it, but still couldn''t understand it. The old man of song took back his sight lightly, and the disappointment in his eyes flashed by, "did Xin''er say anything?"

 Chapter 130

    Song Yufeng shook his head, "I didn''t ask." He doesn''t want to talk to Xin''er at all now.

    Song old man picked up the tea on the table to drink a mouthful, "this matter is Xiaoning do, and xiner call people should also be Xiaoning." He thought the whole thing over and thought it had something to do with Xiaoning.

    "What?" Song Yufeng shocked stare big eyes, "how is this possible, Xiaoning she is only seven years old, how can have such delicate mind."

    "She didn''t erase those doubts, which means she didn''t care to let us know that she did it." The old man of song smiles, and he appreciates song Yanning in his eyes. Although the Song family was affected by this incident, it did not affect his love for Xiaoning. It''s just a pity that after this, it''s even more difficult for Xiaoning to go back to the Song family.

    "But why did she do it? She is also the Song family Song Yufeng still can''t believe that it has something to do with song Yanning.

    "She should never regard herself as the Song family." There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. If Xiaoning had not been sent away, it would not have been today.

    "If it was made by Xiaoning, the two people should have been drugged, but the police did not check out any drugs in their bodies." Song Yufeng raised his doubts.

    "Maybe as I guess, Xiaoning is a practitioner of ancient martial arts. When the practitioner reaches a certain level, he will produce internal Qi in his body, which is invisible and can kill people invisibly." Song said. There is only a doubt, he can''t understand why the two people were still well before, but not long after they surrendered, they suddenly became idiots. As far as he knows, when he is invaded by the internal Qi of the ancient martial arts practitioners, it will attack at that time, and it can''t be delayed for that long.

    "Xiao Ning is only seven years old. Even if he started to practice ancient martial arts from birth, he can''t be so powerful." To say that Xiaoning has cultivated his inner Qi, he absolutely doesn''t believe it.

    Song Laozi also agreed to nod, "send two people to Yangcheng to protect Xiaoning." It''s protection, but it''s surveillance. He doesn''t want to watch Xiaoning, but he wants to know more about Xiaoning. For the first time in his life, he couldn''t see through a person, who was still his granddaughter, a seven-year-old child.

    "Good." Song Yufeng nodded. He understood what the father meant.

    Song Yanning put away his mobile phone and laughed sarcastically, "Song''s action is quite fast." Although her main purpose is to make Yang xiner disgraced, but also want to see the strength of the Song family, want to know how long they will take to solve this matter.

    "Xiao Ning, have dinner." Li Meixiang called outside the door.

    "Here we are." Song Yanning answered, got up and went out. In fact, she is still merciful to Yang Xin''er this time, otherwise Yang Xin''er will definitely not be ruined. Anyway, Yang Xin''er is the daughter of her grandparents. If something happens to her, her grandparents will be sad.

    Liu Shanyue called Yang xiner several times, but still didn''t get through. She had no choice but to put down her mobile phone. Knowing what Xin''er does to Xiao Ning, she is really angry and can''t believe it. No matter she doesn''t like her children any more, it''s not something a mother can do. So she wanted to call xiner to ask her what she thought and why she should treat Xiaoning like that. How could Xiaoning not cherish such a good child?

    "Chairman!" The new secretary knocked on the door several times, but Liu Shanyue didn''t respond, so she had to push the door in. Of course, she would not have done it if she had nothing to do.

    Liu Shanyue looked back at her secretary.

    "A lot of people came outside and said they had an appointment with you." Said the secretary.

    Liu Shanyue remembered that today is the third day, "let them in."

    "Good." The Secretary answered, turned and went out.

    After a while, a group of people came in, but the number was a little more than that day. That day, the child said that Yang Lijuan had not come for two months because she was pregnant. They went to the hospital with her. After the doctor''s examination, she was really pregnant. So they also believe that the child can be a doctor and look forward to today. Today they came to see if the face of the young woman who had been drugged that day had changed.

    "Wait a moment, everyone. The man hasn''t come yet." Liu Shanyue is very confident in Song Yanning''s medical skills. She believes that the face of the young woman who applied the medicine must have changed a lot.

    This time, they did not quarrel with Liu Shanyue to explain to them. After all, if the young woman''s face has not changed at all, no matter what the company''s background is, they will defend their rights.

    As time goes by, people gradually lose their patience.

    "Why not? Is there something wrong? "

    "Maybe that person took money from this company and won''t come today."

    "I don''t think so. If so, the person in charge of this company would not receive us today."

    "Wait a little longer. Maybe it''s delayed by something."

    Liu Shanyue looks at the information on the computer. She is really busy these two days. She has found out the traitor and will deal with the traitor after dealing with the victim consumers. I didn''t expect that she was so good to that person, but she used this method to deal with herself. It seems that she should be angry.

    There was a rush of footsteps outside the door, and then a young woman in a blue dress trotted into the office¡° I''m sorry, the traffic is late. " Mo Xiaoqiao apologized to the crowd with a smile. They looked at Mo Xiaoqiao and thought she was familiar¡° She is the one who applied the medicine that day Immediately someone recognized Mo Xiaoqiao, "her face is good, and there is no scar left." A middle-aged woman walked up to Mo Xiaoqiao and looked her face carefully. "Your skin is so good, you can''t see any pores. What kind of skin care products do you usually use?" After knowing that the medicine was effective that day, she was not worried. She just wanted to know how Mo Xiaoqiao maintained it¡° In fact, I used to have bad skin, not only dark and dull, but also some freckles. It was only after I applied that medicine that day that I became like this. " Mo Xiaoqiao looked at her skin changes in the past three days. She couldn''t believe it. Her face not only recovered, but also her skin was better than before¡° How is that possible? " People don''t believe looking at Mo Xiaoqiao. If that medicine really has that effect, isn''t it a magic medicine?

 Chapter 131

    "It''s true. I''ll show you my previous photos." Mo Xiaoqiao takes out his mobile phone and turns out a plain face photo of himself. On that day, she showed people photos of her beauty, but even though she was beautiful, she could still see some scattered spots on her cheeks.

    He handed the photo to the crowd and said, "look, this is my previous photo."

    People came forward and saw Mo Xiaoqiao in the photo. Her skin was not as good as it is now, especially the spots on her cheeks were very obvious.

    Some people take out the photos they took that day for comparison.

    "Have you painted the foundation yet?" A woman about the same age as Mo Xiaoqiao came to Mo Xiaoqiao and looked at her face carefully. She didn''t believe that there was such a big change in three days, and the spots were gone.

    Mo Xiaoqiao shook his head, "nothing is painted today." If change to do before, she go out is absolutely impossible to face, but now the skin condition, she is completely confident of face.

    "I don''t believe it unless you prove it to me." The young woman said incredulously.

    "I have make-up wipes here." Liu Shanyue takes out a wet towel for removing makeup from the drawer. Don''t say they don''t believe it. In fact, she doesn''t believe that there will be such a big change in three days. Those redness, swelling and allergies on her face are not only completely cured, but also her skin is better than before. But after she took the beauty pill Xiaoning gave her, her skin became better than before, and her sleep was better than before. Even if these days because of the company''s bad mood, there is no insomnia at night.

    Mo Xiaoqiao came forward and took the makeup removing wipes from Liu Shanyue''s hands. He was about to open them for use.

    "Wait, use mine." Someone took out a bottle of make-up remover from his bag and handed it to Mo Xiaoqiao. She worried that Mo Xiaoqiao and Liu Shanyue would unite to cheat them.

    Mo Xiaoqiao smiles and takes the makeup remover from the other side''s hands. "Do you have a cotton pad?" She is a plain face. She uses everything.

    "Yes." The other side takes out a bag of cotton wool from his bag and hands it to Mo Xiaoqiao.

    Mo Xiaoqiao took the cotton pad, took out two pieces, opened the water in his hand, poured it on the cotton pad, and then wiped it off his face.

    People open their eyes and stare at Mo Xiaoqiao''s action for a moment.

    Mo Xiaoqiao wiped hard a few times, the skin on the face is a little red, she just stopped wiping, will make-up cotton in front of everyone.

    The woman who gave Mo Xiaoqiao makeup remover took the cotton pad and looked at it carefully. She handed the cotton pad to the people beside her with an incredible face.

    "Really nothing."

    Even if people have seen the results, there are still many people who can''t believe it.

    Liu Shanyue stood up and looked at the crowd, "as a result, did you see it? I have the medicine for treating the girl''s face that day. If you believe it, come and get it. " If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe Xiaoning''s medicine had such a good effect. She had more confidence in the prospect of the new products she cooperated with Xiaoning.

    Hearing the speech, people''s eyes suddenly brightened and rushed to Liu Shanyue''s desk.

    "Don''t worry. Come one by one. Everyone has it." Liu Shanyue took out a form and put it on the table. "Please leave your name and contact information on the form, and we will call in two days to inquire about the use." Xiaoning really helped her a lot this time.

    Thinking of Yang xiner, Liu Shanyue sighed in her heart. No one can ask for such a good child, but her mother doesn''t know how to cherish it.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen talked about the recent situation of these days, and knew that the matter of his mother''s company had been successfully solved.

    "Xiao Ning, what I said that day counts." Qin Yushen was in a good mood with a smile. Every time he calls Xiaoning, he will be in a good mood.

    "What''s that?" Song Yanning doubts a way. Qin Yushen said too much to her. How could she know which sentence it was?

    "There''s no reward, only a promise." Qin Yushen''s smile gradually deepened, but his eyes were full of serious look. Although Xiaoning can''t see it, his words are serious.

    He is not a playful person, nor a person who can make girls happy. He has been in fairyland for tens of thousands of years, and has met countless nuns. There are countless nuns who have expressed their feelings to him, but his heart has never fluctuated for anyone. It seems that he is always looking for something.

    Until the moment he met Xiaoning, he knew that his heart was looking for Xiaoning. He doesn''t know what happened to him and Xiaoning, but when he met Xiaoning, he felt his heart was complete. That''s why he came close to her and wanted to know more about her, because she was the only one in the world who could resonate with his soul.

    Song Yanning''s face is slightly hot, "I''m sleepy, I won''t talk to you." That guy always teases her with words, which makes her hard to resist.

    Qin Yushen laughed, "don''t you enter the realm of emperor tonight¡° He hasn''t seen her for days.

    "I have something to do recently. I''ll go in when I''m finished." There are only three prohibitions left for that brush. If there is no accident, we should be able to refine the brush completely tonight.

    "Well, you can be busy first. I''ll call you tomorrow. Good night!" Qin Yushen smiles. Xiaoning doesn''t enter the system, so he doesn''t plan to enter. He''ll practice outside these days¡° Good night Song Yanning hung up, took out the brush, closed her eyes and continued refining. As the night deepened, song Yanning began the last prohibition after successfully refining two prohibitions. Not long after refining, song Yanning heard a slight "click!" Sound. Her heart was filled with joy. Finally, it''s about to succeed. At this time, a huge suction came. Song Yanning felt the suction. She was surprised and wanted to draw back her internal power. It''s just that no matter how fast she reacts, it''s too late. The suction keeps flowing, and she keeps inhaling the internal force in her body. Feeling that his internal power was about to dry up, the pain hit all over his body, but the suction did not slow down. Song Yanning was sad. Is that how she died? No, she can''t die like this. She hasn''t returned to the demon clan, hasn''t avenged her parents, hasn''t brought back everything that belongs to her, and her mission hasn''t been completed. Thinking of this, she tried to find a way in her inheritance. With the rapid loss of strength, song Yanning feels that she is getting weaker and weaker, and may faint at any time. She tries to support her. She knows that once she faints, she may never wake up again.

 Chapter 132

    Finally, when she can''t hold on to it, song Yanning finds a way to inherit it. She clenches her fist slightly to make the last strength of her family. She bites her tongue hard, and the smell of blood escapes in her mouth.

    The pain from the tip of her tongue made song Yanning a little more conscious. She slowly opened her eyes, took a deep breath, and sprayed the blood in her mouth at the brush in her hand. This is her last chance. If this method doesn''t work, even if she is not reconciled, she can only accept her life.

    At the moment when the blood drops sprayed on the brush, the golden light appeared on the brush.

    At the same time, song Yanning couldn''t help fainting.

    In a coma, song Yanning feels that there is a trace of spiritual power flowing into her body from her hand holding the brush. She thinks it''s just her own illusion, but the spiritual power keeps flowing all over her body, making the pores of her body stretch out.

    Song Yanning felt it carefully and made sure that it was not her own illusion, but that there was real spiritual power flowing into her body continuously. She couldn''t help but get excited and began to absorb spiritual power. This is the first time that she has felt such a strong spiritual power since she entered this body. This is really a blessing in disguise.

    With song Yanning''s continuous absorption of spiritual power, her cultivation is also rapidly improving. The sixth, seventh, and ninth levels of refining gas are soon on the verge of breaking through. She is only one step away from building the foundation.

    Song Yanning speeds up the operation of the skill and impacts the last barrier. As long as she breaks through the barrier, she will be promoted to build foundation. After she is promoted to build foundation, she will be able to unlock the seal in her body. Then she will practice faster in the future.

    Repeatedly pounding the barrier, song Yanning hears a slight click. She is excited. This is a sign that the barrier is about to be broken. With a little more effort, she will be promoted to the foundation.

    Just when song Yanning plans to strike with all her strength, Lingli suddenly stops flowing. Without the support of Lingli, her impact strength is also weakening at the same time, and the barrier that had already made the sound of clattering becomes solid again.

    Song Yanning opened her eyes and looked at the brush in her hand angrily, "can''t you give me more spiritual power? It''s just one last step away. " However, she also knows that even if she has spiritual power at this time, it will not help to hit the barrier again, because she has missed the best time to promote.

    Song Yanning''s consciousness goes into the brush, and three golden characters appear in her consciousness, which makes her feel excited. She has heard of this brush, and it is said that it is a spiritual tool used by the emissary of the underworld to judge people''s life and death. It is all in this pen that one pen lives and one pen dies.

    Now she has completely refined this brush, which means that she can use it to control other people''s life and death.

    "The master is wrong!" A clear voice rang out in Song Yanning''s consciousness.

    "Are you the spirit of this pen?" Song Yanning is a true cultivator, and he will not be surprised at these.

    "Yes, master! I am Qingyou, the spirit of the judge''s pen. "

    Song Yanning nodded and said, "what''s wrong with me?"

    "The master has now become the master of the judge''s pen. Naturally, he can use the judge''s pen to judge people''s life and death, but with the master''s current cultivation, he can only use it once a month, otherwise he will be eaten back by the judge''s pen."

    Song Yanning rolled a white eye without a word, "this thing is also too chicken ribs." If she wants to kill people, she can also kill people in the invisible. As long as the other party has a breath, she can save people. Is there any difference between this judge''s pen.

    "The master is wrong. The function of the judge pen is not only to judge people''s life and death, but also to attack the spirit weapon. When the master has used it, he will know its power." Quiet words with a trace of pride.

    "All right." Songyanning consciousness move, will judge pen income in the sea of knowledge. The earth is still safe, and the judge''s pen is not available for the time being.

    He turned to look at the clock on the wall and found that it was almost five o''clock in the morning. Song Yanning chuckled. This time she didn''t break through the foundation, but Xiuwei was very happy to be promoted to the Ninth level of Qi training.

    After getting up to take a bath and changing clothes, song Yanning goes out of the room and sees that his grandfather has got up and is playing Tai Chi in the yard.

    "Grandfather, are you going to collect herbs today?" Song Yanning goes to Yang Lisheng. In these two days, a Xiang accompanied her grandfather to collect herbs. With a Xiang''s strength, even if he met a beast, he would be safe.

    "Well." Yang Lisheng nodded. He plans to go to another mountain today to see if he has any herbs he wants.

    "I''ll go too. I haven''t gone to collect herbs with my grandfather for a long time." Song Yanning sees Yang Lisheng finish boxing and hands him a towel from one side.

    Yang Lisheng took the towel and wiped the sweat on his face. "You''re going to report to school tomorrow. You''d better have a good rest at home today." Xiao Ning is going to primary school. He is really happy.

    "Grandfather!" Song Yanning reaches for Yang Lisheng''s hand and shakes it coquettishly.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head with a smile. "OK, let''s go together. I really can''t help you, but you can''t be late for school tomorrow."

    "Guaranteed not to be late." With a mischievous smile, song Yanning took Yang Lisheng''s hand and walked towards the house, "grandfather, let''s go to breakfast." The air in the mountains is fresh and pleasant. Song Yanning sings folk songs and follows Yang Lisheng with a small bamboo basket on her back¡° Grandfather, you see there are some grass and red vines Song Yanning said, he had hurried to the next side of the grass vine, squatting down, and took out a small shovel, and slowly dug the grass and red vine out of the soil. Yang Lisheng went to Song Yanning, squatted down, and took out a small shovel and began to dig the grass. Although it is not a precious herb, it has a wide range of uses, such as clearing away heat, detoxifying and detumescence. Can also be used for appendicitis, mumps, tuberculosis, hemoptysis, etc. Song Yanning put the red vine into his small bamboo basket, stood up, and was about to move on with Yang Lisheng. The sound of a fight came from afar¡° Grandfather, let''s go that way. " Song Yanning takes Yang Lisheng to another direction. She is a true cultivator, and her hearing is naturally more sensitive than that of her grandfather. Although the two men were far away from them, she had better leave here with her grandfather just in case¡° Which direction is the way down the mountain? " Yang Lisheng laughingly looks at his song Yanning. Is Xiaoning lost?

 Chapter 133

    "Grandfather, I''m so tired. I want to go home." Song Yanning didn''t stop and took Yang Lisheng down the mountain. Now the most important thing is to leave this land of right and wrong.

    "OK, let''s go home." Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning with a smile, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Anyway, herbs can be picked at any time, and there is no shortage of herbs at home.

    Song Yanning''s face suddenly changed. She pulled Yang Lisheng and quickly stepped back to one side.

    At the same time, a figure fell from the mid air, just in front of song Yanning and Yang Lisheng.

    It''s bad luck. It''s impossible to escape. Song Yanning says something in her heart. She looks at the man on the ground angrily. When she sees the other person''s face, she is stunned. It''s Liu Qingshan.

    Yang Lisheng was startled and recovered. He also recognized that the man on the ground was Liu Qingshan, "isn''t he the Liu Qingshan who went to Miao with you? Why is he here? " He looked at the sky, puzzled.

    "Grandfather, take care of him. I''ll go to collect the medicine." Song Yanning heard footsteps not far away, and knew that Liu Qingshan''s pursuers were coming. I regret that I didn''t bring Ah Xiang with me today.

    "Xiaoning, wait a minute, grandfather will go to collect the medicine." Yang Lisheng shouts and chases for a few steps. He finds that song Yanning soon disappears. He can only shake his head helplessly and returns to Liu Qingshan. He can only hope Xiaoning is OK now.

    The man in black, who is chasing Liu Qingshan, hears the sound of footsteps and turns to see that it is a little girl. There is a trace of doubt in his eyes. How can there be a little girl here?

    "Did you see a middle-aged man?" He didn''t expect that Liu Qingshan could master lightness skill. He underestimated the enemy, but Liu Qingshan was seriously injured and should not run far. His mission this time is to kill Liu Qingshan.

    Song Yanning looks at the man in black with a confused face and doesn''t answer.

    The man in black frowned. "I ask you, do you see anyone except yourself?"

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded.

    The man in black was glad to hear that, "where is he?"

    Song Yanning raised her hand and pointed to the man in black, while flicking her fingers.

    Seeing that song Yanning pointed to himself, the man in black turned red with anger. He wanted to teach song Yanning a lesson. He felt dizzy and his legs were too weak. He looked at Song Yanning in amazement, "what have you done?"

    Song Yanning went to the man in black, "don''t be afraid. I just took some medicine. I ask you, why do you want to chase Liu Qingshan?" When she went to miaojiang, Liu Qingshan took good care of her. Naturally, she would not let this person kill Liu Qingshan.

    "Who on earth are you?" The man in black looks at Song Yanning warily. She even knows Liu Qingshan. Is she from the guwu sect?

    "I asked you first." Song Yanning looks at the man in black jokingly.

    The man in black stares at Song Yanning and bites his teeth. At this time, he couldn''t make any effort, otherwise he would definitely teach the little boy a lesson, and then throw her down the mountain. He is a late yellow strong man. Can''t he deal with a child? Just now, he was careless. He didn''t expect that a child would take medicine for him. Otherwise, the other party would never have a chance.

    "It''s no use staring at me. If you don''t tell me, I''ll leave. If you leave, you won''t be saved." Song Yanning said and turned around. She doesn''t have much time. She doesn''t want to worry her grandfather too long.

    "Wait a minute." The man in black called song Yanning. She said he couldn''t be saved. He didn''t believe it. He had no strength all over his body. He should have been treated with ruanjin powder. Ruanjin powder has time effect. As long as the effect is over, he will definitely kill her at the first time. No one is safe after offending him.

    Song Yanning turns around and looks at the man in black, waiting for him to speak.

    "I went after Liu Qingshan because he robbed me." Said the man in black.

    "What is it?" Song Yanning asks curiously. This man in black, like Liu Qingshan, should be an ancient martial arts practitioner. The thing that can make the ancient martial arts practitioner like him should not be ordinary.

    "A white stone." Humanity in black.

    Song Yanning nodded, ignored the man in black, turned and walked down the mountain. As for the man in black, his eyes were full of killing intention. Naturally, she couldn''t let him keep it. She didn''t like to leave trouble for herself.

    Fingers flick, a fire from the hands of song Yanning fly out. This flame is different from the general flame. It''s the internal fire after her cultivation. It can only burn what she wants to burn, and has no effect on the surrounding trees.

    The man in black saw a flame flying towards him. His eyes widened in horror. He wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t make any effort. He could only watch the flame flying towards him. Who on earth is that little girl? Why is there such a terrible means? It''s just that he''s doomed.

    Soon the man in black was reduced to ashes in the fire. A mountain wind blew by, and the ashes on the ground disappeared.

    Yang Lisheng anxiously looked around, "it''s really urgent. Why don''t you come back?" He wanted to find it. He looked at Liu Qingshan, who was still unconscious on the ground. He could only shake his head helplessly.

    "Grandfather!" With the sound of a soft Nuo Nuo, we can see song Yanning coming towards this side. Yang Lisheng put down his heart and looked at Song Yanning with a smile, "walk slowly, be careful not to trip."¡° Grandfather, I''ve found herbs. " Song Yanning walks up to Yang Lisheng and hands him the herbal medicine. Yang Lisheng took the herbal medicine, went to one side, squatted down, reached out and picked up a rock, put the herbal medicine on the ground, and beat it with the rock. This is the only way in the mountains. Song Yanning goes to Liu Qingshan and squats down to check his injury. When Yang Lisheng doesn''t pay attention, he takes out a pill and puts it into Liu Qingshan''s mouth. Liu Qingshan feels that the burning pain in his body is slowly fading away, and his strength is slowly recovering. He opens his eyes in doubt, and sees Yang Lisheng and song Yanning who are taking medicine for himself. He is stunned for a moment, "how are you?" He remembered that he was in the mountains¡° You are injured. My grandfather and I found you after collecting medicine. " Song Yanning simply told the story of meeting Liu Qingshan. Liu Qingshan nodded. Thinking of the man in black who was chasing him, he sat up and said, "don''t you see anyone else?" The man in black is not a soft hearted man. If he saw that Yang Lisheng and song Yanning were saving him, he would not let them go. He has to make them leave quickly. He can''t hurt them.

 Chapter 134

    Song Yanning shook his head. "If we don''t see it, we will see you alone." Of course, she won''t tell Liu Qingshan that the man in black is no longer in this world.

    "Then you go quickly, don''t worry about me. The man who hurt me is very powerful. When he sees you, it will be bad for you." Liu Qingshan anxiously urged.

    Suddenly thinking of something, Liu Qingshan took out a white stone from his pocket and handed it to song Yanning, "this stone is for you." He wants to lead away the man in black. He must not let him hurt Yang Lisheng and song Yanning.

    "Thank you, uncle Liu!" Song Yanning is not polite to Liu Qingshan either. She has recognized what this white stone is, it is an empty ice stone, is to create space magic indispensable material. Although she already has a storage bag, who would think there are too many materials.

    "You must go." Liu Qingshan stood up wobbly and walked in another direction.

    "Is he going to be ok?" Yang Lisheng looks at Liu Qingshan uneasily. He knows that he can''t help. Liu Qingshan is so powerful that ordinary people can provoke people who can hurt him. And there is Xiaoning around him, he can''t let Xiaoning have something to do.

    "No, uncle Liu is a good man. Good people are lucky. Let''s go home, grandfather." Song Yanning takes Yang Lisheng by the hand and walks down the mountain. She has killed the man in black, removed Liu Qingshan''s future troubles, and given Liu Qingshan pills to heal his wounds. At most, it''s just a few days'' pain.

    "Why did you come back so early?" Li Meixiang is feeding the chicken. When he sees Yang Lisheng and song Yanning coming back, he asks in surprise. I used to collect herbs, but I didn''t come back in the evening.

    "I was tired, so I asked my grandfather to come back early." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    Yang Lisheng nodded. Of course, he would not say that they met Liu Qingshan in the mountains, so that his wife would not worry.

    "Go to my room and have a rest. I''m going to school tomorrow. I can''t be late." Li Meixiang looks at Song Yanning with a smile. The child hasn''t been collecting herbs for a long time. It''s hard to climb the mountain once. He must be tired.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded and walked towards the room.

    Not long after she entered the room, her cell phone rang. Don''t guess. It must be Qin Yushen.

    Song Yanning takes out his cell phone and presses the answer button.

    "What are you doing?" Qin Yushen''s voice came from his mobile phone.

    "I just came back from collecting medicine with my grandfather." Song Yanning said with a smile. It seems that she has become a habit. Every day she will talk to Qin Yushen on the phone.

    "Why did you come back so early? What happened? " Qin Yushen asked. Don''t you usually come back in the afternoon? After all, herbs grow in the mountains, and it''s impossible to come back so soon.

    "I met Liu Qingshan on the mountain today. He was seriously injured." Song Yanning tells Qin Yushen about the experience of Liu Qingshan.

    "You should be careful when you go up the mountain. Those ancient martial schools have a deep foundation. Once they get into trouble, they will be in trouble. Are you sure you have dealt with them this time?" Qin Yushen asked uneasily.

    "Well." Song Yanning responded. She burned the people in black to ashes. Even if the sects behind the people in black wanted to find them, they would only find Liu Qingshan, and they would not find her and her grandparents. Even if they did, they were not so easy to bully. When she goes to school, her grandparents are protected by Ah Xiang. Ah Xiang''s strength is average, but the ancient martial arts practitioners are not her rivals. Besides, her grandparents have the jade pendant she refined.

    "That''s good. Are you going into the system tonight?" Qin Yushen asked. He hasn''t seen her for several days. Although they talk every day, he also wants to see her.

    Song Yanning thought, "if there is no accident, he should go in."

    "Then I''ll wait for you at night." Qin Yushen raised a happy smile on his handsome face.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen talked until Li Meixiang asked her to have dinner. Then they said goodbye to Qin Yushen and hung up. She didn''t know why she had so many endless topics with Qin Yushen.

    After dinner, song Yanning is sorting out herbs in the yard, and her mobile phone rings again.

    Song Yanning took her mobile phone and saw that it was a short message. When she opened it, she saw that it was a message from Ling Yu, "boss, do you have time to meet today? I have an appointment with Guo Kai. It''s just you. "

    Song Yanning thought for a moment, and gently pointed her finger on the mobile phone, "where?" She''s ok now. It''s good to meet them. She has now entered the primary and intermediate system, and usually can''t see them, but she and Ling Yu often send messages.

    "The KFC in Songling street, Yangcheng, we are waiting for you. We''ll see you soon!" Ling Yu sent a message quickly.

    Song Yanning smiles and returns an OK.

    "Boss, she agreed to meet." Ling Yu puts his mobile phone on the table and looks at Guo Kai happily. They have always been very curious about what the boss looks like. They also want to try to see if the boss will agree to meet. Unexpectedly, she agreed. It''s really a surprise to him.

    "Great!" Guo Kai is also very happy. He has been curious about the mysterious boss for a long time.

    "I want to send a message to everyone, tell them that we and the boss face base, envy them, ha ha..." Ling Yu picked up the mobile phone, quickly sent a message in the group.

    "Everybody! It''s great news that ice wolf and I are going to have a meeting with our boss. "¡° Envy, envy, hate¡° Really? When will the boss arrive? "¡° I also want to meet the boss. "¡° I have met with the team leader, in Beijing, ha ha... "" when? You just said that at this time¡° What does the boss look like? Curious¡° I won''t tell you. " Zhou Jiyou looked at the message sent by the people on his mobile phone and couldn''t help laughing. They will be very surprised to see the captain. Just like when he saw the captain before, he couldn''t believe that the captain was so young, but the captain''s performance that day was really excellent, which was totally different from her age. No wonder even Qin Shao loves the captain. Ling Yu and Guo Kai look out of the window from time to time, guessing which one is song Yanning. When song Yanning walks into KFC restaurant, she sees two people sitting by the window drinking coke. She smiles and walks towards them. Grandparents know that she wants to come out, also want to accompany her to come out, she said for a long time, just to persuade two people. My grandparents are good at everything, but they care too much about her. They are always worried about her. Ling Yu saw that song Yanning came and looked behind her. She was the only one, "little girl, how are you here? Didn''t your grandfather come with you? " Her grandfather and his grandfather are old friends. Last time the little girl went to play basketball with him, she really surprised him.

 Chapter 135

    "I''m alone. Can I sit here?" Song Yanning flashed a cunning light in her eyes and pointed to the position beside Ling Yu. She wants to see when they will find out that she is song Yanning.

    Ling Yu and Guo Kai look at each other.

    "Yes, but a little sister is coming. When she comes, you have to sit somewhere else first." Ling Yu said. They see the boss later and talk about some things in the emperor''s Kingdom, which are not suitable for little girls to listen to.

    "Good!" Song Yanning nodded with a smile.

    "What are you going to eat? I''ll help you. " Ling Yu asked. Although the little girl is not beautiful, he feels very comfortable with her.

    "Just a drink." Song Yanning doesn''t like this kind of fried food very much.

    "OK, just a moment." Ling Yu gets up and goes to the ordering table. The little girl''s grandfather and his grandfather are old friends. Naturally, he has to take care of her.

    "Little girl, how can you come out alone? Don''t your family worry about you? " Guo Kai asked. Look at her age is six or seven years old, so small a person out, meet bad people how to do?

    "I''ll come out and buy some stationery. I''ll be back in a minute." Song Yanning looks at Guo Kai with a smile.

    "You''re going to school, too?" Thinking that tomorrow is the beginning of school, Guo Kai asked.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. In fact, she prefers to spend all her time on cultivation, but people in this world have to go to school, and she can''t be independent. Since she came to this world, she must abide by the rules of this world. Just like Qin Yushen, he is also in school.

    Ling Yu came over with a plate. Although song Yanning said she only wanted a drink, he bought a children''s set meal.

    Put the plate in front of song Yanning, "if it''s not enough to tell me, I''ll order it for you."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded with a smile, reached for a drink, and frowned slightly. This coke is so sweet. She prefers tea.

    Ling Yu looked at the time, "why hasn''t the boss come yet?" Now that their appointment has passed five minutes, the boss should not be punctual. Right, what happened?

    "Why don''t you send a message to the boss?" Guo Kai suggested.

    "Well." Ling Yu picked up the mobile phone on the table and sent out a message.

    "Ding!" The mobile phone in Song Yanning''s pocket rang.

    Ling Yu and Guo Kai look at Song Yanning at the same time. It''s a coincidence that her cell phone rings, too. But of course they don''t think she''s their boss.

    Song Yanning smiles, puts down her coke, takes out her mobile phone from her pocket, and taps her finger on it.

    Then, Ling Yu''s mobile phone rang.

    Ling Yu looked at his mobile phone and saw the message above: "I have arrived."

    "It''s already here?" Ling Yu was stunned for a moment, looked around for a moment, and then looked at Song Yanning''s mobile phone in his hand. He looked at Song Yanning in amazement. "You... You... You''re not the boss, are you?"

    Guo Kai hears Ling Yu''s words and looks at Song Yanning in disbelief. How is that possible?

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded her head with a smile.

    "Are you really the boss?" Ling Yu still can''t believe that song Yanning is the boss he worships. Although in the realm of emperor, the eldest is much shorter than them, how could she be song Yanning?

    "Yes." Song Yanning admits.

    "My God Ling Yu stroked his forehead with one hand. He still couldn''t believe that the eldest one he wanted to see was song Yanning, the granddaughter of his grandfather''s friend. It turned out that they had met long ago.

    "Are you really not kidding us?" Guo Kai also looks at Song Yanning with disbelief. He doesn''t think she looks like their boss.

    Song Yanning helplessly looked at them, "can you two not be so surprised, I''m song Yanning, is that strange?"

    "It''s strange!" Ling Yu and Guo Kai have the same voice.

    Song Yanning rolled her eyes silently, put her cell phone on the table and picked up coke.

    "Boss, did you know who I am from the beginning?" Ling Yu looks at Song Yanning and asks. Although he didn''t think that song Yanning was the boss he adored, he was still very happy that the boss was someone he knew.

    "Well." Song Yanning did not deny it.

    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? Otherwise, I just got angry in front of the sharpshooters. The sharpshooter also said that he had seen you in the capital. " I didn''t expect that I had seen the boss earlier than the sharpshooter and had such a close relationship with him.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Boss, how did you meet the sharpshooter? Did the sharpshooter send you a message? " Guo Kai and Ling Yu are very curious.

    "He''s my friend''s friend." Song Yanning simply said the scene of meeting Zhou Jiyou.

    "No wonder, as the saying goes," no book is without coincidence. " Guo Kai smiles and shakes his head.

    "Boss, are you teaming up with Wuji now?" Before Ling Yu thought of it, song Yanning asked him to help him check Qin Yushen''s information¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° It''s said that Wuji never team up with other people except the princess. How could he team up with you? " Guo Kai asked curiously. In the realm of the emperor, the people he worships are limitless except the eldest. Wuji''s achievements are not admirable. As long as he takes over the task, he never has a record of failure. It''s a pity that I didn''t have the luck and limitless team¡° Maybe we are the same kind of people. " Song Yanning doesn''t know how to describe her relationship with Qin Yushen¡° Boss, are you going to be promoted to the intermediate system soon? " Ling Yu asked. The boss is so powerful and Wuji is so powerful. If they join hands, they will enter the intermediate system quickly. He really wants to form a team with the boss¡° One more task should be almost done. " Song Yanning nodded. She heard Qin Yushen say that song Yanxue was not only beaten but also exiled by her family after she lost her place in the realm of emperor. A quota can make the Song family attach so much importance to it. It can be seen that the realm of the emperor is not simple, but her current level is too low to know the secret of the realm of the emperor. However, she can be sure that the place where the major families are flocking to is definitely not a simple place¡° Boss, can you give us some experience? We want to upgrade as soon as possible. " Ling Yu and Guo Kai look at Song Yanning enviously. I hope I can have a chance to form a team with the boss in the future. Of course, it would be better if I can form a team with Wuji. Song Yanning nodded with a smile. Share your experience with two people. Although everyone has different ways of dealing with things, it''s always right to know more. She doesn''t want them to be eliminated from the imperial realm.

 Chapter 136

    The three unknowingly chat to the evening, song Yanning received a call from grandfather, just know that it is almost five o''clock in the afternoon.

    "I have to go back." Song Yanning stood up and flicked her finger gently. Before, when she was chatting with Ling Yu and Guo Kai about the realm of the emperor, she arranged an array around them. Although this array could not isolate their voices, it was impossible for people around them to hear their chat clearly. There are some things that the less people know, the better.

    "Let''s see you off." Ling Yu and Guo Kai also stand up. No matter how powerful the boss is, after all, he is only a seven-year-old girl. They are still a little worried.

    "No, I can do it alone. See you tomorrow." Song Yanning waved to them with a smile and walked towards the restaurant.

    "See you tomorrow!" Ling Yu and Guo Kaimu send song Yanning away. There is a touch of expectation in their eyes. Next, they can see the boss every day. I didn''t expect that they went to the same school with the boss. I really feel so lucky! Sharpshooters, when they know it, will surely envy them. They have to send a message to everyone to make them envious.

    After dinner, song Yanning was urged to have an early rest by her grandparents.

    "Xiaoning, you go to bed early today, and your grandparents will take you to school tomorrow." Li Meixiang checked song Yanning''s schoolbag again and determined that there were many stationery notebooks, so she put the schoolbag aside. Her Xiaoning, finally to school, she can finally see Xiaoning carrying a small bag, into the school.

    Song Yanning went to Li Meixiang and held her arm. "Grandma, I don''t need to send her. I''ll go to school alone tomorrow. I''ve already gone to school. I''m a big child." It takes half an hour to get to school by bus. She doesn''t want her grandparents to take a trip for her.

    Li Meixiang rubbed song Yanning''s hair with a smile. "On the first day of Xiaoning''s school, grandma was happy and wanted to see Xiaoning carrying a small schoolbag into the campus."

    "We''ll go with you tomorrow morning." Yang Lisheng decided. Other children must be accompanied by their parents on the first day of school. Although they can''t give Xiaoning the kind of love from their parents, they don''t want Xiaoning to see other children accompanied by their parents and feel sad. With their company, Xiaoning at least won''t feel lonely.

    "All right." Song Yanning can only promise. She knows the intentions of her grandparents, but she really doesn''t care if they are accompanied, and she doesn''t envy other people that their children are accompanied by their parents.

    Although it''s autumn in September, the taste of autumn tiger is not good. Even if the air conditioner is on in the bus, there are still many people sweating.

    "Xiaoning, when you get to school, you should get along well with your classmates and make more friends. For some unpleasant words, don''t care if you don''t hear them." Li Meixiang whispered in Song Yanning''s ear. She hopes Xiaoning can be happy when she comes to school. She must not feel sad because of other people''s eyes and some unpleasant words.

    "I know, grandma." Song Yanning nodded with a smile. She never cares about other people''s opinions.

    As soon as song Yanning and her grandparents got to the school gate, they saw Ling Yu and Guo Kai waiting there.

    "Xiao Ning!" Ling Yu and Guo Kai wave to song Yanning and come over. In front of the eldest brother''s grandparents, they naturally don''t like to call him eldest brother.

    "Grandfather Yang! Granny Yang Ling Yu said hello to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang politely.

    Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile, "Lingyu, I''ll trouble you to take care of Xiaoning for grandfather Yang in the future." He and Lingyu''s grandfather are friends for many years. He can trust Xiaoning to Lingyu. His biggest worry is that those children are not sensible, say some unpleasant words to hurt Xiaoning.

    "Grandfather Yang, don''t worry! I will definitely take care of Xiaoning. " Ling Yu patted his chest and assured. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to Xiao Ning, he will beat him and look for his teeth everywhere.

    Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile and looked at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, you go in. If you have anything, call your grandfather." The school is not allowed to bring mobile phones, but they are really worried about Xiaoning, so let Xiaoning turn off the mobile phone and put it in the schoolbag. The school is far away from home, and Xiaoning is young. If something happens, Xiaoning can tell them in time with a mobile phone.

    "Grandfather! Grandma! Goodbye Song Yanning waves to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang and walks to the school with Ling Yu and Guo Kai.

    Until song Yanning can no longer be seen, Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang slowly take back their sight. Xiaoning went to school. They were very happy, but they were also worried. But they know it''s no use worrying about it, because this is the road Xiaoning has to go through. No one can help her except Xiaoning.

    "Boss, this is your class." Ling Yu and Guo Kai send song Yanning to her class gate.

    Song Yanning nodded, "I went in."

    "We''ll wait for you for lunch." Ling Yu said.

    "Good." Song Yanning answered and walked into the classroom.

    At this time, more than half of the students have come to the classroom. We are chatting and introducing ourselves to each other. After all, we will be together for six years.

    "Look, she''s so ugly!" A little girl in a pink princess dress, dressed like a Barbie doll, saw song Yanning come in and said to the two little girls who were chatting with her. The two little girls turn their heads curiously and look at Song Yanning. Then they show their dislike on their faces. Song Yanning doesn''t care and smiles. She goes to the last desk and sits down. Of course she won''t care about these little kids. Put the bag into the belly of the table, and song Yanning closes her eyes. As more and more students enter the classroom, the voice in the classroom is also more and more noisy, full of voice, laughter... "Hello, classmate!" Song Yanning heard a timid voice. Song Yanning opened her eyes and saw that it was a fat little girl. Her face was covered with freckles and she was wearing a pair of glasses with big frames The little girl saw that song Yanning responded to herself with a smile on her face, "my name is Yu Xiaoyan, and you?" Because she was ugly, no one wanted to talk to her. Just as she saw song Yanning sitting in the back, she came over. She guessed that song Yanning must be the same as her. No one would like to talk to her, so she would sit in the back and doze off¡° Song Yanning Song Yanning said¡° Can I sit with you? " Yu Xiaoyan points to the position beside song Yanning.

 Chapter 137

    "Do as you please." Song Yanning doesn''t matter. Anyway, the seat beside her is empty. Everyone will sit the same.

    "Thank you Yu Xiaoyan sat down beside song Yanning happily, "Song Yanning, can I make friends with you?" Because of her appearance and her weight, no one wants to play with her, let alone become friends with her.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. In fact, Yu Xiaoyan is not ugly except for being a little fat.

    "Great, thank you for being friends with me. I''ll tell you! You''re actually my first friend Yu Xiaoyan happily looked at Song Yanning, took out a chocolate from her schoolbag and handed it to song Yanning, "here you are."

    "Thank you Song Yanning reaches for it. Although she doesn''t like sweet food, she can''t live up to the other party''s wishes. Children like Yu Xiaoyan are the most vulnerable.

    "You''re welcome!" Yu Xiaoyan took out a chocolate, peeled off the package and put it into her mouth. What she likes most is chocolate, especially the feeling that chocolate melts in her mouth, which makes her very happy.

    A boy came over and deliberately put the book Yu Xiaoyan put on the table on the ground.

    Yu Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly. She took a look at the boy and slowly bent down to pick up the book. She''s used to being bullied, so she''s used to it.

    Song Yanning reaches for Yu Xiaoyan who wants to bend down to pick up the book. Yu Xiaoyan looks at Song Yanning in surprise and doesn''t understand why she doesn''t let herself pick up the book.

    "Pick it up." Song Yanning looked at the little boy and said in a slightly cold voice. This kind of thing has one and two, the first time does not resist, later will become a habit.

    "If I don''t, what can you do to me?" The little boy looks at Song Yanning provocatively. He just can''t stand them. One is ugly, the other is fat. It''s polluting his eyes.

    "Yu Xiaoyan, go and throw out his schoolbag." Song Yanning turns to Yu Xiaoyan and says.

    "I... I dare not..." Yu Xiaoyan said timidly.

    Song Yanning rolled his eyes silently, "we will not be friends after that." With that, she ignored Yu Xiaoyan and turned to look out of the window. She doesn''t like to talk to cowards.

    Yu Xiaoyan bit her lip and looked at Song Yanning. Her face was full of hesitation. Song Yanning is her first friend, she does not want to lose, but let her throw that boy''s schoolbag, she really dare not.

    "Ugly, you''re awesome, aren''t you?" The boy reaches out his hand and throws song Yanning''s book to the ground. He doesn''t believe that this ugly guy really dares to throw his schoolbag.

    Song Yanning turned her head and looked at the boy coldly, "pick it up!"

    The little boy suddenly felt a chill, and quietly stepped back two steps. He wanted to pick up the book according to song Yanning''s meaning. Thinking that the students were looking at him, he said, "I won''t pick it up." The ugly eyes are terrible!

    Song Yanning stood up and stepped forward to the boy.

    "What are you... What are you doing?" The little boy swallowed his saliva and stepped back two steps in fear. This ugly guy is not going to hit him.

    Song Yanning stepped forward again, reached out and picked up the boy''s collar. In the eyes of everyone, she took the boy out of the classroom and threw him directly on the floor of the corridor.

    Clapping the dust on her hands, song Yanning turns to her seat.

    The noisy classroom was silent, and everyone was staring at Song Yanning, his eyes full of disbelief. She can even lift a person with one hand, her strength is so big!

    Song Yanning went to the seat and sat down. She closed her eyes and continued to close her eyes. She can ignore people saying she is ugly in front of her, but she won''t let others bully her.

    "Song Yanning." Yu Xiaoyan tried and called song Yanning.

    Seeing that song Yanning doesn''t pay attention to herself, Yu Xiaoyan takes a look at the earth shaking boy sitting on the floor of the corridor. She clenches her teeth, stands up and walks towards the boy''s seat.

    Yu Xiaoyan, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Just throw a schoolbag! As she walked, Yu Xiaoyan cheered herself up.

    "What is she going to do?"

    "She won''t really throw Gu Xiaoyu''s schoolbag, will she?"

    Yu Xiaoyan takes Gu Xiaoyu''s schoolbag out of the table, carries it to the door and throws it out.

    Gu Xiaoyu heard the sound and looked around. He saw that his schoolbag had been thrown out. He cried even louder.

    Yu Xiaoyan took a long breath and a light smile appeared on her face. It''s not hard.

    He went to song Yanning and sat down, "Song Yanning, are we still friends?" She really doesn''t want her friends to be gone. She really hopes to continue to be friends with song Yanning.

    Song Yanning opened her eyes and looked at Yu Xiaoyan with a smile, "well done!"

    "Are we still friends?" This is what Yu Xiaoyan is most concerned about.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Great!" Yu Xiaoyan cheered happily. She was really happy today. She had her first friend and tried to resist after being bullied for the first time.

    "Who bullied him, stand up!" A stern voice came from the platform. Yu Xiaoyan followed the reputation and saw the teacher standing at the lectern with a serious face. Her face immediately showed a look of fear. When the teacher comes, what should we do? See all the students look at Song Yanning and Yu Xiaoyan, Tong Qi also looks at Song Yanning and Yu Xiaoyan. It seems that they did the right thing¡° You two stand up for me Tong Qi said sternly. Yu Xiaoyan quickly stood up, lowered her head and did not dare to look at Tong Qi. From her slightly trembling legs, we can see that she is very afraid now. Song Yanning slowly stands up and looks at Tong Qi. Tong Qi saw song Yanning, slightly a Leng, severe eyes, become a little softer. She didn''t see song Yanning clearly before, but now she does. A while ago, she took her son to the capital. While playing in the amusement park, her son accidentally got stuck in his windpipe by sugar. At that time, she was just worried and didn''t know what to do next. It was song Yanning and a boy who saved her son in the face of danger. After that, she has been looking for them, but there has been no news. I didn''t expect that the person who saved his son was his own student¡° Why bully your classmates? " Tong Qi looks at Song Yanning. She didn''t think she was a bully for no reason. Song Yanning naturally recognized Tong Qi, "he lost my book." Then I can only lose his people. Tong Qi nodded, "it''s OK, you sit down." She said that song Yanning is not a bully. Yu Xiaoyan looks at Tong Qi in disbelief. Is that the end? The teacher is too easy to talk!

 Chapter 138

    All the students are staring at Tong Qi. I don''t understand why she only asked one question and stopped asking. Tong Qi smiles at Song Yanning, with a touch of gratitude in her eyes. If it wasn''t for song Yanning that day, her son would be in danger. Not everyone knows the Heimlich emergency method. But she was really curious. Song Yanning, a child who just went to primary school, how could she know that kind of first aid method. Song Yanning smiles back. In that case, anyone would help, but she knew how to save people. Tong Qi looked at Gu Xiaoyu, who was still crying. She said sternly, "don''t cry. Pick up your schoolbag and go back to your seat." She hates this kind of child very much. She makes trouble first, and finally the villain will complain first. If he had not met song Yanning and knew that she was a good child, he would have really thought that song Yanning had bullied him. Gu Xiaoyu wrongly picked up the schoolbag on the ground, went into the classroom, went to his seat, secretly took a look at Song Yanning. He swore that he would never provoke song Yanning again. Tong Qi''s eyes swept over all the students, "I''m your head teacher, Tong Qi." She reached out and picked up a piece of chalk from the chalk box, turned and wrote her name on the blackboard. Putting the chalk back in the chalk box, Tong Qi looked at all the students present, "you should know the cause and effect of what happened just now. I hope it doesn''t happen again, otherwise I won''t be merciful. If I don''t change my mind after repeated education, I''ll call your parents. Do you understand?"¡° I see! " All the students answered in unison. Tong Qi nodded with satisfaction, "OK! Now let''s introduce ourselves. Let''s start with the first one here. "¡° hello everyone! My name is Li Mei Sitting in the first female students stand up, slightly shy to introduce themselves¡° My name is Fang ya. I''m from Yangcheng. I live in Yutian mansion. " The little girl in pink princess skirt stood up with a look of pride on her childish face. Her mother said that she was their little princess, and the little princess should have the pride of the little princess. Tong Qi frowned slightly and looked at the next male classmate¡° My name is Qian Wenbing, from Yangcheng. "¡° Zhou Xiaoyi, Yangcheng... "..." it''s song Yanning''s turn. Song Yanning stands up and says, "my name is song Yanning." After a brief introduction, she sat down. Tong Qi smiles a little. After all the students have introduced themselves, she says, "let''s choose some students and be the class leader of this class for the time being. Who would like to recommend herself first?"¡° Teacher, I want to be the monitor. " Fang Ya stood up and said. My mother said that she would be monitor for sure, because she is smart and beautiful¡° Fang ya, sit down first. " Tong Qi nodded slightly, looking at other students, "are there any students who recommend themselves?"¡° Teacher, I''m good at sports. I want to be a sports committee member. " Zhou Xi stood up and recommended himself¡° Teacher, I want to be a math class representative. " Another student stood up. Tong Qi nodded with a smile, "the students are so positive, the teacher is very happy, Fang ya, you are the representative of literature and art class, Zhou Xi, you are the sports committee member, Li Jing is the representative of mathematics class." All the class representatives are arranged, and Tong Qi arranges the candidates for the team leader. Finally, she focuses on Song Yanning, "Song Yanning, you are going to be the monitor."

 Chapter 139

    Song Yanning frowned slightly. She didn''t want to be a monitor. She was about to say no.

    "Teacher, I said that I wanted to be the monitor first. Why did you choose her? It''s not fair. " Fang Ya stands up and looks at Tong Qi discontentedly. The teacher is so eccentric. She is not as good as song Yanning.

    Tong Qi''s face showed a touch of displeasure, looking at Fang ya, "Fang Ya classmate, since you think you are more suitable to be the monitor, then you talk about what advantages you have suitable to be the monitor."

    Fang Ya thought about it and said with pride: "I''m beautiful and smart. My family has money. My classmates like to talk to me. Song Yanning is not the same. She is not good-looking. She is stupid at first sight. Moreover, she bullied her classmates just now. Judging from the clothes she was wearing, her family must be very poor. How can a person like her be a monitor? "

    Tong Qi''s face sank. "Fang ya, the teacher thinks these advantages you mentioned have nothing to do with being a monitor. Please sit down." I don''t know how Fang Ya''s parents taught her. It''s said that my family lives in a luxury house and I have a lot of money.

    Fang Ya stamped his feet in anger and sat down heavily. Her mother said that the world is rich, the poor can only work for the rich, so she can''t lose to song Yanning, she must be the monitor of this class.

    Tong Qi looked at Song Yanning, "classmate song Yanning, you will be the monitor of this class in the future." She thinks that song Yanning must be a smart child, otherwise she would not teach the boy to use heimlik first aid method to save people in such a critical situation.

    Song Yanning stood up, "teacher, I don''t want to be monitor."

    Fang Ya turns her head and looks at Song Yanning with a trace of satisfaction in her eyes. Song Yanning has self-knowledge, otherwise she will make song Yanning look good. Her mother and the principal know each other. As long as her mother tells the principal, the monitor will be her in the end.

    "Why?" Tong Qi looks at Song Yanning without understanding. So many students are competing to be the monitor, but song Yanning refused. Don''t children like honor? How glorious it is to be a monitor!

    "I''m not fit." Song Yanning said in a light voice. In the future, she will often ask for leave because of her cultivation. Besides, she doesn''t want to be the monitor of these little kids, which is hard to please.

    "The teacher thought you were very suitable, so he decided to sit down." Tong Qi decided with a smile.

    Song Yanning shook his head helplessly and sat down. Forget it. It''s only temporary anyway.

    "Hum!" Fang Ya glares at Song Yanning. Song Yanning, you dare to rob my monitor, you wait! If my mother knew that you were fighting for the position of monitor with me, she would teach you a lesson for me.

    Seeing Fang Ya staring at him, song Yanning shows a bitter smile. She didn''t want to get into trouble, but trouble got to her.

    "Song Yanning, Congratulations Yu Xiaoyan looks at Song Yanning with a smile. Song Yanning is really good. As soon as she enters the school, she becomes a monitor. Moreover, the teacher seems to like song Yanning very much. If only she could be like song Yanning.

    Song Yanning smiles. She doesn''t care who the monitor likes to be.

    Tong Qi told the students'' rules and regulations carefully, then looked at Song Yanning and said, "Song Yanning, you can find two students to come with me to the office to move new books."

    "Good." Song Yanning reluctantly answers. She sweeps her eyes around the class. Seeing that everyone avoids her eyes, she knows that everyone is not willing to go with her.

    "I''ll go with you." Yu Xiaoyan said. Song Yanning is her friend. She must be on Song Yanning''s side.

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile and looked at Gu Xiaoyu, who had been thrown out by her before, "Gu Xiaoyu, you go to the office with me to carry books."

    Gu Xiaoyu stares at Song Yanning. He''s not going with her.

    Song Yanning eyes a cold, "Gu Xiaoyu students, I need to repeat it?"

    Gu Xiaoyu wanted to refuse, but he didn''t have the courage to say, "I heard it." He stands up in anger and follows song Yanning and Yu Xiaoyan.

    He really wanted to refuse, but looking at Song Yanning, he did not dare to refuse. He didn''t know why he was so afraid of song Yanning. It should be that he was just scared by song Yanning''s strength. He is such a big man, but song Yanning seems to be picking up vegetables, so she easily picks him up and throws him out.

    "Gu Xiaoyu." Fang Ya called Gu Xiaoyu discontentedly. Her mother and Gu Xiaoyu''s mother are good friends. She knows Gu Xiaoyu very well. He is usually a bully who is not afraid of everything. He seldom listens to his mother''s words. She really can''t understand why song Yanning still bullied him just now.

    Gu Xiaoyu is also very depressed. He doesn''t want to admit his advice, but he''s afraid that song Yanning will throw him again if he refuses. He can''t afford to throw that man, and his buttocks are still painful.

    Seeing Gu Xiaoyu ignore himself, Fang Ya''s small face turns red. When she goes back, she must tell her mother about song Yanning''s bullying of Gu Xiaoyu. She asks her mother to tell Gu Xiaoyu that Gu Xiaoyu is her favorite. Knowing that he has been bullied at school, she is sure to settle with song Yanning.

    After the new book was moved to the classroom and distributed to the students, song Yanning was about to return to her seat. Tong Qi stopped her again, "Song Yanning, come with me to the office." Song Yanning has saved her son. She hasn''t given her a good thank you. She just bought some stationery in her office. She plans to give it to song Yanning. Although those stationery, certainly not enough to compare with the grace of saving lives, but also her heart. Next, she and song Yanning will spend six years together, and there will be plenty of opportunities to repay song Yanning.

    "Good." Song Yanning can only helplessly nod, to keep up with Tong Qi. If she knew that there would be so many follow-up troubles to save Tong Qi''s son, she would not have come forward at that time. She told Qin Yushen how to save him¡° Teacher Tong seems to be very nice to song Yanning. Do you know each other? " When song Yanning and Tong Qi leave, some students guess¡° I must have known her. Otherwise, why does Mr. Tong want song Yanning to be the monitor? Where is she better than me? " Fang Ya snorted discontentedly¡° In fact, song Yanning is OK, but she doesn''t look good. "¡° She''s not good-looking. She''s just ugly. " Fang Ya snorted. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she was. It was not good to lose to someone, but to an ugly and poor girl. Song Yanning follows Tong Qi to the office. In addition to Tong Qi, there are three other teachers in the office, all of whom are teachers of their class. Before Song Yanning came in to move books, so Tong Qi took song Yanning into the office, and no one was surprised.

 Chapter 140

    Tong Qi takes song Yanning to her desk, opens the drawer, takes out a few books and a packet of pencils from inside, and hands them to song Yanning, "take these. Thank you so much that day."

    "Teacher, I can''t take these." Song Yanning declined. She knows that Tong Qi is to thank her, but if she does take it, she will surely cause everyone''s jealousy and dissatisfaction when she goes back to the classroom. She just went to school on her first day, but she didn''t want to be a public enemy or talk to those little kids.

    "Song Yanning, I know that these are far from enough to repay you for saving your life, but this is a teacher''s wish. You can take it." Tong Qi puts the book and pencil into song Yanning''s hands.

    Song Yanning saw that she could not refuse, so she could only say, "teacher Tong, can you put these here first?"

    Tong Qi thought about it and nodded, "OK, but you have to remember to ask the teacher for it." She said that song Yanning is a smart child, she must be afraid of other students know bad, just don''t want to take back.

    Song Yanning nodded, "teacher Tong, I''ll go back to the classroom first."

    When song Yanning goes out, several other teachers look at Tong Qi.

    "Teacher Tong, is that student your relative?" Mr. Zhang asked. If it wasn''t for her relatives, Tong Qi wouldn''t be so kind to song Yanning. He made her monitor and gave her a notebook and pencil.

    "No, she helped me before." Tong Qi put the book and pencil back in the drawer.

    "What did she do for you?" Wang asked curiously. She had been listening to Tong Qi thanking song Yanning and saying that she could save her life. Song Yanning is just a seven-year-old child. What can she do?

    "Didn''t I take my Xiaohao to Beijing before? Xiao Hao accidentally stuck the sugar in his windpipe when he was eating sugar. It was song Yanning and a boy who saved him Thinking of the scene at that time, Tong Qi still has some lingering fear.

    "How did she save it?" Mr. Zhang asked curiously.

    Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhou also looked at Tong Qi curiously. They also want to know.

    Tong Qi said that day.

    "How could she know the Heimlich first aid? Isn''t she only seven? " Mr. Zhang can''t believe it. She''s heard of that first aid, but she can''t operate it.

    "That child is amazing." Mr. Wang shook his head with a smile, and his voice was full of appreciation for song Yanning.

    When song Yanning returns to the classroom, he goes to his place and sees a pig painted on the table with the words "Song Yanning is a pig" written on the side.

    Glancing at the crowd, song Yanning sat down on the chair.

    Seeing that song Yanning didn''t ask who painted it, many students were surprised.

    "I thought she was so good. She turned out to be a counsellor."

    "If someone draws a pig on my desk, I''ll find that person and ask that person to apologize."

    "When she bullied Gu Xiaoyu before, wasn''t she very powerful? Why don''t you even ask this time? "

    Yu Xiaoyan looks at Song Yanning and hesitates to tell her who painted it on her desk, but she is a little scared at the thought of the other party''s warning.

    "Song Yanning, why don''t I help you erase the painting?" Yu Xiaoyan takes out a package of napkins and plans to help song Yanning erase the paintings on the table.

    "Don''t wipe it." Song Yanning shook her head.

    Yu Xiaoyan smell speech, a face don''t understand looking at Song Yanning.

    "Ha ha ha..." everyone laughed. They think that song Yanning must have accepted the advice.

    "Don''t you really have to erase it?" Yu Xiaoyan asked again.

    "Well." Song Yanning definitely nodded.

    "Why?" Yu Xiaoyan does not understand asked.

    "I''ll ask the painter to erase the painting himself and apologize." Song Yanning''s eyes fall on Fang ya, with a touch of banter in her eyes.

    Fang Ya stares at Song Yanning and turns her head. As long as she doesn''t admit it and the students in the class don''t say it, song Yanning won''t know it was her painting. Even if she knows it was her painting, she won''t apologize to song Yanning.

    Hearing song Yanning''s words, the laughter in the class was even bigger.

    "It should not be possible." Yu Xiaoyan secretly looks at Fang ya. She felt that Fang Ya would not erase the painting, let alone apologize.

    Song Yanning smiles, "have you heard the story of Pinocchio?"

    "Well." Yu Xiaoyan nodded.

    Others are looking at Song Yanning with a face that doesn''t understand. What''s the matter with Pinocchio? Can the nose of a painter grow?

    "If you look at the painter, you will know what I mean." Song Yanning said with a smile. She''s not a trouble seeker, and she doesn''t want to worry about these kids, but she won''t let them bully her. That''s not her style.

    All the students turned their eyes to fangya.

    Fang Ya saw that everyone looked at herself, and her angry little face turned red. It''s so bad of song Yanning to use this method to find the painter.

    "Fangya, what''s wrong with your nose? How could there be a big bag? "

    "Pinocchio''s story can''t be true."¡° Fangya''s nose really seems to be growing Fang Ya touched her nose. She doesn''t believe her nose will be long, even sing songs, fairy tales are deceptive, how can she believe in fairy tales. When her hand touched her nose, her eyes widened in disbelief. Her nose is really long, how to do? She doesn''t want a long nose, not like Pinocchio¡° WOW Fang Ya cried out, "I don''t want a long nose, I don''t want to become Pinocchio." The students around also touched their nose. It turns out that fairy tales are not deceptive¡° Enough crying? " Song Yanning''s faint voice rang out. Fang Ya looks at Song Yanning. Although she cries a lot less, her tears don''t stop. Song Yanning tapped on the table with her fingers. "If you don''t want your nose to continue to grow, come and wipe it and apologize to me."¡° If I wipe it off, will my nose return to its original shape? " Fang Ya asked expectantly. She would do anything as long as her nose could be restored¡° It depends on whether you are sincere in your apology. " Song Yanning has a banter smile on her lips. Little sample, she can''t cure her. To deal with such a little boy, only a psychedelic array can solve it. Fang Ya quickly gets up, runs to song Yanning, takes out the napkin in her pocket, and starts to wipe the paintings on Song Yanning''s desk. After wiping the table, Fang Ya touched her nose and found that her nose was not as long as it had just been. She was very happy and looked at Song Yanning, "Song Yanning, I''m sorry!" After apologizing, she felt her nose again, and found that it seemed to be shorter, but it didn''t completely change back to its original appearance. "What''s the matter? How come the nose hasn''t changed yet? " Didn''t she already wipe the painting and apologize to song Yanning?

 Chapter 141

    "That means you are not sincere enough." Song Yanning had a sly smile in her eyes.

    "Then what is sincerity?" Fang Ya asked.

    Other students also looked at Song Yanning curiously. They think that Fang Ya is sincere. After all, they didn''t think Fang Ya would erase the painting in person, and they would not apologize to song Yanning.

    "The sentence you wrote next to the painting should be changed to your own name ten times." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    Fang Ya''s face turned red and blue when she thought of the sentence she had written. How can she call herself a pig?

    "If you don''t want your nose to recover, forget it. Go back to your seat." Song Yanning waves to Fang ya.

    Fang Ya touched her nose, heart a horizontal, "Fang Ya is a pig, Fang Ya is a pig, Fang Ya is a pig, Fang Ya is a..." she has never been so humiliating and wronged since she was young, she really hated song Yanning.

    If song Yanning hadn''t robbed her of the position of monitor, she wouldn''t have painted on Song Yanning''s desk, so her nose wouldn''t have grown, and she wouldn''t have apologized to song Yanning and said that she was a pig.

    After ten times, Fang Ya touched her nose and found that it had really recovered. She glared at Song Yanning and ran to her own position.

    Song Yanning doesn''t care and smiles. She takes out a new book and reads it.

    "Song Yanning." Yu Xiaoyan looks at Song Yanning with guilt. She just didn''t tell song Yanning that Fang Ya painted it. She really felt sorry. But she was really afraid of fangya''s revenge.

    Song Yanning looked up at Yu Xiaoyan, "if you can''t resist, you will only be bullied. No one will help you because of your cowardice."

    "I see. I''ll try." Yu Xiaoyan nodded, with a touch of determination in her eyes.

    Song Yanning smiles, lowers her head and continues to read. She doesn''t know if yu Xiaoyan will change in the future. Anyway, she doesn''t like her friend''s personality.

    "Song Yanning, let''s have lunch together." At the end of the morning class, Yu Xiaoyan looks at Song Yanning. No matter whether song Yan would rather not be friends with her, she regards song Yanning as a friend anyway.

    "Xiao Ning!" Song Yanning is about to agree. Hearing Ling Yu''s voice, she turns to see Ling Yu and Guo Kai standing outside the window waving to her.

    When the students in the class heard the voice, they also looked at Ling Yu and Guo Kai.

    "Who are these two little brothers? You look good! "

    "Are they the brothers of song Yanning?" Girls, regardless of their age, can''t change their preference for good-looking boys.

    "Song Yanning, are they your brothers?" Yu Xiaoyan looks at Song Yanning enviously. It turns out that song Yanning is different from her. She has been alone since she was a child. She has no brother or friends, but song Yanning has. No wonder after being bullied, song Yanning won''t just endure like her.

    "Friends." Song Yanning smiles at Ling Yu and Guo Kai, stands up and walks out of the classroom.

    "What are you doing here?" Song Yanning comes to Ling Yu and Guo Kai and looks at them with a smile.

    "We''re here for lunch with you." Ling Yu said with a smile. Sharpshooter they know that he and the boss are in the same school, they all envy him. Now he can have lunch with the boss every day. At night into the realm of the emperor, he can let everyone envy and hate, think very happy.

    Song Yanning nodded, "let''s go."

    "Wait for me." Yu Xiaoyan hesitated for a long time and decided to follow song Yanning.

    Ling Yu and Guo Kai look at Yu Xiaoyan. They don''t really like people joining them.

    Song Yanning smiles and walks forward.

    Seeing that song Yanning didn''t say anything, Ling Yu and Guo Kai didn''t say much, so they kept up with song Yanning. Although they don''t like it, as long as the boss likes it, they have no opinion. Although Yu Xiaoyan and them are not the same kind of people.

    When they came to the dining hall, they saw that there were people everywhere, and every window was full of students.

    "Xiaoning, what do you want to eat? We''ll buy it for you. " Ling Yu looks at Song Yanning and asks.

    "I''ll go with you." Song Yanning steps towards the window.

    Ling Yu and Guo Kai smile and shake their heads to keep up with song Yanning. Boss is different from other girls, but they like boss''s character.

    Yu Xiaoyan follows song Yanning and goes to the dining window. She really envies song Yanning in her heart. If someone is willing to take food for her, she will feel very happy.

    "Xiaoning, let''s go to the dining window." Ling Yu pointed to one of the windows and said. That window is different from other dining windows. It is specially designed for school teachers and students who have contributed to the school.

    Their families are very important in Yangcheng. When they entered the school, their families donated a construction fund to the school. Therefore, their treatment in school is different from that of other students, and they have certain privileges.

    Song Yanning takes a look at Ling Yuzhi''s window. There are only two or three people waiting in line. I have understood the meaning of that window in my heart.

    "It seems that the dining window is specially for teachers." Yu Xiaoyan takes a look at the dining window and looks at Song Yanning. They are too brave. If they are seen by the teacher, they will be punished. Does she want to go with them? Song Yanning ignored Yu Xiaoyan and continued to walk towards the window. Yu Xiaoyan tangled looking at Song Yanning three people, and looked at other windows, "I see that there are not many people in that window, let''s go there to line up." She still didn''t dare to go with her. She didn''t want to be punished by the teacher on the first day of school. Song Yanning looks at Yu Xiaoyan. She really doesn''t like Yu Xiaoyan''s timid and coy character. "Go by yourself." Yu Xiaoyan bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, turned and walked towards other windows. She goes there to line up first. In case song Yanning can''t get the meal at that window, she can jump in her line. Song Yanning three people came to the dining window, where the aunt saw Ling Yu and Guo Kai, raised a warm smile, "what do you want to eat today?"¡° Xiaoning, you order first. " Ling Yu and Guo Kai look at Song Yanning. Song Yanning and the two were not polite. She ordered three vegetables, a meat dish and a bowl of soup. Yu Xiaoyan line up, while looking at Song Yanning three, see song Yanning three successful to get the meal, there is a trace of regret in the heart. She followed them when she knew¡° Boss, let''s go to the second floor. " Ling Yu still likes to call song Yanning boss when no one hears him¡° Well Song Yanning nodded.

 Chapter 142

    See song Yanning three people went to the second floor, Yu Xiaoyan heart made a decision, and so get the food, she went to the second floor to find them.

    There are not many people on the second floor. It''s not as noisy as the first floor.

    Ling Yu and Guo Kai take song Yanning to their exclusive position, "boss, you will come here for dinner later." They sometimes represent the school to participate in basketball games. They don''t want the boss to squeeze seats with others when they are not at school.

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded with a smile.

    Fang Ya came to the second floor with a dinner plate, and saw song Yanning at a glance. There was a flash of surprise in her eyes. "They are here, too." She is not Yu Xiaoyan. Naturally, she knows what it means to have a meal on the second floor. But for her mother''s good relationship with the principal, she would not be qualified to come to the second floor for dinner. This is the staff restaurant. In addition to teachers, only some students with special status can come up.

    "Fangya, what are you looking at?" The girl classmate who came up with Fang Ya looked along Fang Ya''s eyes and saw Ling Yu and Guo Kai. Her eyes lit up. She is not a freshman, so she is no stranger to Ling Yu and Guo Kai.

    "Xuxu, do you know them?" Fang Ya pointed at Ling Yu and Guo Kai with her chin. They are the most beautiful boys she has ever seen. I don''t know what their relationship is with song Yanning.

    "Yes, they are the school''s heroes, Ling Yu and Guo Kai. They are not only handsome, have a good family background, but also play basketball well. All the girls in the school like them." Yan Xuxu said admiringly. Her family background is also good, but it is far worse than the Ling family and the Guo family.

    "Let''s go and sit with them." Fang Ya said, already carrying the plate toward song Yanning three people walked past.

    "Fangya, don''t go there." Yan Xuxu stops. She naturally wants to sit with Ling Yu, but she doesn''t dare. Ling Yu and Zhou Yuan, let alone them.

    Zhou Yuan is the school flower, and her family background is no worse than Ling''s and Guo''s. she also said publicly that Ling Yu is the person she likes, but Ling Yu never gives Zhou Yuan a good look.

    Fang Ya went to song Yanning and said, "can I sit with you?" Her mother told her that if you want to make friends at school, you also need to make friends with the same identity. Don''t be with classmates who don''t have money or identity, which reduces your identity. Ling Yu and Guo Kai are very suitable for her standard of making friends.

    Ling Yu looks at Song Yanning, "is she in your class?"

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "How is the relationship?" Ling Yu continued to ask. If the other party and the boss have a good relationship, he doesn''t care. Anyway, as long as the boss is happy, he can.

    "Average." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    Ling Yuming nodded his head and looked at Fang ya, "you''d better go to another seat."

    "Why?" Fang Ya doesn''t understand. She looks so good, shouldn''t all boys like her?

    "We don''t like to sit at a table with strangers." Ling Yu''s face cooled down. His good temper is only for the people he cares about.

    Fang Ya stamped her foot, glared at Song Yanning, turned and walked to other positions. In her heart, song Yanning was once again remembered. She felt that it was because song Yanning didn''t want her to sit that Ling Yu drove her away.

    Yan Xuxu has long expected such a result, embarrassedly greets Ling Yu and Guo Kai, and keeps up with Fang ya.

    "I''m so angry." The more Fang Ya thinks about it, the more angry she gets. When her mother took her out, everyone praised her as good-looking and lovely. Especially when she went to the children''s Park, many little boys liked to walk around her. Only when she ignores other people''s share, and no one is so indifferent to her, can song Yanning not let her sit with them because she doesn''t like her.

    "Don''t be angry, fangya. That''s their temper." Yan Xuxu comforts Fang ya. Fang Ya''s mother is her aunt and Fang Ya is her cousin. Naturally, she wants to take good care of her.

    "Xuxu, do you think I look good?" Fang Ya asked angrily.

    Yan Xuxu nodded, "good looking." Fang Ya is good-looking because she has the advantages of her aunt and uncle.

    "Then why don''t they agree to have dinner with me?" Fangya felt that she had been hit.

    Yan Xuxu some speechless, "don''t say you, is Zhou Yuan Xuejie, they all ignore." Sister Zhou Yuan is the most beautiful girl she has ever seen. Many boys in the school like her.

    "Is sister Zhou Yuan very beautiful?" Fang Ya asked with disapproval. She hasn''t seen many girls more beautiful than her.

    "Don''t you have eyes?" At this point, an angry scream came from the stairs.

    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. I''ll wipe it off for you. " While apologizing, Yu Xiaoyan puts the plate on the stairs, and then takes out the napkin in her pocket to help the girl who is hit by herself to wipe the vegetable juice splashed on her clothes.

    "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands!" Zhou Yuan pats Yu Xiaoyan''s hand in disgust.

    Yu Xiaoyan shrunk in fear, "I''m sorry! I really didn''t mean to, or you''ll change your clothes and I''ll clean them for you. " She really shouldn''t have come to the second floor, or she wouldn''t have run into this beautiful girl.

    "Did you wash it clean?" Zhou Yuan snorted disdainfully and looked at Yu Xiaoyan up and down. "Are you a freshman in grade one?"¡° Well Yu Xiaoyan nodded¡° No wonder you don''t understand the rules. People of your status can''t go up on the second floor. " Zhou Yuan looks at Yu Xiaoyan with disdain. She wanted to teach Yu Xiaoyan a lesson, but she thought Ling Yu might be on the second floor, so she held back her temper. She didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Ling Yu¡° But my classmates are up there. " Yu Xiaoyan said weakly. Song Yanning is also a freshman. If she can go up, why can''t she go up? Zhou Yuan is too lazy to pay attention to Yu Xiaoyan any more. She stares at Yu Xiaoyan and walks towards the second floor. When she passes the dining plate Yu Xiaoyan put on the stairs, she deliberately kicks it¡° Bang The plate slid down the stairs and the food spilled all over the floor. Yu Xiaoyan looked at the food on the floor and couldn''t help crying. She doesn''t understand why she is always bullied by herself. Is she going to be bullied just because she doesn''t look good? Is appearance that important? Song Yanning naturally knows what happened on the stairs, but she doesn''t care. Yu Xiaoyan is bullied because of her character. She can help her once or twice, but it''s impossible to help her for a lifetime. If she doesn''t want to change herself, no matter how much others say, it''s useless. A person is really strong only when he is strong.

 Chapter 143

    When Zhou Yuan came to the second floor, she saw Ling Yu eating.

    Seeing song Yanning sitting beside Ling Yu, an accident flashed in Zhou Yuan''s eyes. How can there be a little girl sitting next to Ling Yu? Is she Ling Yu''s sister? But she doesn''t remember Ling Yu has a sister.

    Raising a shallow smile, Zhou Yuan stepped forward, "Ling Yu, can I sit here? Why? What is this little sister

    Seeing song Yanning''s appearance, Zhou Yuan puts down her heart. No matter who the little girl is, she can''t threaten herself with her appearance. She doesn''t believe Ling Yu''s vision will be so bad, beautiful oneself don''t like, like an ugly eight strange.

    Ling Yu ignores Zhou Yuan and talks to song Yanning and Guo Kai.

    Zhou Yuan was not angry either. She looked at Song Yanning with a smile, "Hello little sister! I''m Zhou Yuan and Ling Yu''s friend. Do you also go to this school? "

    Song Yanning looks at Ling Yu jokingly and nods her head. Her first impression of Zhou Yuan was not very good, so she didn''t want to talk to her.

    Zhou Yuan sat down beside song Yanning with a smile. "Ling Yu and I are in the same class. If you don''t understand anything in your study, you can go to me. If someone bullies you, you can also go to me." Although Ling Yu doesn''t like her now, it doesn''t matter. They are still young and have a long way to go. She believes that as long as she is good enough, Ling Yu will like her one day.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    Seeing that song Yanning is not enthusiastic about her attitude, Zhou Yuan is slightly unhappy and no longer talks with song Yanning. She looks at Ling Yu and says, "Ling Yu, are you going to the basketball match tomorrow morning?" She is still very happy that Ling Yu didn''t drive her away today.

    "Well." Ling Yu nodded his head lightly.

    "I heard that the assistant of your basketball team is sick and asked for leave. I''ll go with you tomorrow." Zhou Yuan looks forward to Ling Yu.

    "No more." Ling Yu light voice refuses, "Zhou Yuan, we three have something to discuss."

    Hearing that Ling Yu wants to drive herself away, Zhou Yuan looks disappointed. She slowly stands up and walks to other places with her plate. She will not give up. She believes that Ling Yu will like her one day.

    "She is the elder sister of Zhou Yuan, isn''t she beautiful?" Yan Xuxu asked in Fang Ya''s ear in a low voice.

    "Just so." Fang Ya still thinks she is more beautiful.

    Yan Xuxu smiles. She knows her cousin very well. She always felt that she was the best.

    Yu Xiaoyan tidied up the plate, went back to the window to get a meal, went to a chair in the corner and sat down.

    She looked at the second floor and thought of what she had just done, with a look of inferiority on her face. She always thought that people were the same, and now she knew that she was too naive.

    Feeling someone sitting down in front of her, Yu Xiaoyan looked up and saw that she was a fat girl, but she was older than her.

    Yangmei sees Yu Xiaoyan looking at herself and smiles at her. She has always liked to sit in this position, did not expect that today someone earlier than her, look at each other''s appearance, red bayberry heart has been clear. It seems that they are the same kind of people.

    When she first entered school, she was pushed out because she was fat. At first, she was really sad, but after a long time, she got used to it.

    See red bayberry smile to oneself, Yu Xiaoyan also returns with a smile, "elder sister, what grade are you studying now?"

    "Third grade, are you a freshman?" Yangmei had a bite of rice and took a drink of coke. She knew coke was unhealthy, but she just couldn''t help drinking it.

    "Well." Yu Xiaoyan took a look at Yangmei''s coke and swallowed her saliva. She likes coke best, but her parents don''t allow her to eat it.

    "I just saw you look very sad. What''s the matter?" Yang Mei asked.

    Yu Xiaoyan hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "I made a friend before. She is as ugly as me, but now I find that I am different from her."

    "Why?" Waxberry is a little curious.

    "Because she has friends and she can eat on the second floor." Yu Xiaoyan looked at the second floor, with a look of envy in her eyes.

    "Can she go to the second floor? Then your friend must have a lot of money at home. " Yangmei also looked to the second floor. She had gone up secretly once before. The location of the second floor was less than that of the first floor, and it was very quiet. There were not so many people on the first floor.

    Yu Xiaoyan does not understand looking at the red bayberry, "what does this have to do with money?" She saw that song Yanning was almost the same as her, but the student she had just bumped into was pretty good.

    "The second floor is the staff restaurant. Except the teachers, only the students who donate money to the school can go up." Yangmei sighed. Sometimes she is really envious of those students, but more often, she feels that her life is also very good. Because parents are not always away from home because of social activities. On her birthday, parents will celebrate her birthday, and their hearts will always be her first.

    Yu Xiaoyan nodded clearly. It turns out that song Yanning is really different from her.

    In the afternoon, song Yanning returned to the classroom and found that Yu Xiaoyan''s attitude towards her was obviously different from that in the morning. But of course she doesn''t care. Lie down on the table and start to close your eyes. The bell rang for class in the afternoon. Yu Xiaoyan looks at Song Yanning who is still sleeping and hesitates to wake her up. Wang teacher into the classroom, see is lying on the table sleeping song Yanning, slightly frowned, the original favor suddenly disappeared. No matter how excellent song Yanning is, if she doesn''t have a correct attitude towards learning, she will look down on her. Song Yanning lazily opens her eyes and looks at Mr. Wang. She heard the class bell, but she was just chatting with Qingyou, so she didn''t open her eyes. Mr. Wang frowned slightly, looked back and began to give a lecture. After class, she must tell teacher Tong that students like song Yanning are not suitable for cadres. If song Yanning knew what she thought, she would be very happy. She didn''t want to be a monitor. The time of an afternoon passes in a flash. Song Yanning walks out of the school with her schoolbag on her back. From a distance, she sees Yang Lisheng waiting at the school gate. With a smile on her lips, she walks towards Yang Lisheng quickly¡° Grandfather Song Yanning walks up to Yang Lisheng and holds his arm happily. Yang Lisheng rubbed song Yanning''s hair with a smile, "are you still used to going to school?" Song Yanning nodded, "grandfather, you don''t have to come to pick me up in the future. I''ll go back myself." She is now on the ninth floor of refining gas. It only takes her a quarter of an hour to run back from school. She doesn''t want to meet her grandfather by bus every day.

 Chapter 144

    "Grandfather has nothing to do anyway, so he should come out for exercise." Yang Lisheng said with a smile. He doesn''t trust Xiaoning to go back by car alone.

    Song Yanning some helpless, "grandfather, or you wait for me in the village bus station, I call you when I get on the bus."

    "Let''s talk about it later. Are you hungry? Grandfather will take you to a snack Yang Lisheng takes song Yanning by the hand and walks to a snack bar near the school. When he got off the bus, he went around and found that the snack bar was very hygienic.

    "Song Yanning." Fang Ya sees that song Yanning follows Yang Lisheng to the snack bar on the other side of the street. She smiles contemptuously and follows up quickly. Before I saw song Yanning eating on the second floor, I thought she had money in her family. Now it seems that she is just in the light of Ling Yu and Guo Kai. Otherwise, the person who came to pick her up could not be an old man, but she had a special driver to pick her up.

    "Xiao Ning, is this your classmate?" Yang Lisheng stops when Fang Ya calls song Yanning.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Hello, little classmate. I''m Xiao Ning''s grandfather." Yang Lisheng looks at Fang Ya with a smile. This little classmate is really cute. Her little skirt is really beautiful. Xiaoning must look good on it. This Sunday, he and his wife will buy one for Xiaoning.

    Fang Ya ignored Yang Lisheng and looked at Song Yanning, "do you go back by bus?"

    "Little classmate, where did you buy this skirt?" Yang Lisheng asked.

    Fang Ya raised her head with pride. "In the shopping mall, my mother bought it for me. It''s said that it costs more than 2000 yuan." More than two thousand is not affordable.

    Yang Lisheng was about to ask Fang Ya where she bought it. As long as it''s for Xiaoning, let alone more than 2000 yuan, he won''t be reluctant to give up any more money.

    "Grandfather, I''m hungry." Song Yanning shakes Yang Lisheng''s hand. Fang Ya came here to show her superiority. She didn''t care about her.

    "Good." Yang Lisheng nodded and took song Yanning to the snack bar.

    Looking at the back of song Yanning and Yang Lisheng, Fang Ya laughs sarcastically and takes a look at the skirt on her body. "How can people like you afford my skirt?"

    "Boom!" With the sound of a car horn, a luxury car stopped beside fangya.

    Fang Ya saw the people in the car, and her eyes suddenly showed the light of surprise, "Mom! How can you pick me up today? " She opened the door and got into the car.

    "Today is your first day of school. Of course, your mother will come to pick you up. How about getting used to it at school? Have any classmates bullied you? " Yan Zhenzhen starts the car with a smile.

    "Yes, my monitor was robbed by a girl, and I lost face today." Fang Ya told Yan Zhenzhen what happened in school today.

    "How''s the girl at home?" Yan Zhenzhen asked. Bullying her daughter, she naturally have to find out each other''s family background, in order to decide whether to find each other.

    "It should be very poor. I just saw her grandfather, who came to meet her by bus. Now they go to the snack bar opposite the school. But the two friends she knew had a lot of money at home. According to cousin Xu, they were the Ling family and the Guo family. " Fang Ya said. In fact, in her eyes, people only have money and no money.

    "Well." Yan Zhenzhen nodded. Heart decided to wait back, she called the principal, her daughter is not everyone can bully.

    Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng walk into the snack bar and see that the business is very good.

    Looking at the price list, song Yanning found that the store sold some traditional snacks, such as fried buns, tofu, wonton and rice balls

    "What would you like to eat?" Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning.

    "Fried buns, Grandpa, we''ll buy one more and take it back to grandma." Song Yanning said. When they were in Beijing, grandma saw a snack bar selling fried dumplings, so she went in and wanted to buy one. Unexpectedly, the fried dumplings in that restaurant were sold out, and later they ate dumplings.

    Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile. He also remembered that his wife wanted to eat fried buns. "Boss, come here, I''ll take three fried buns and pack them away."

    "Good! Twenty in all The boss said with a smile.

    Yang Lisheng took out 20 yuan and handed it to the boss. He went to one side and waited for the Fried Bun to be packed.

    Song Yanning sees a picture of characters hanging on the wall, and his eyes fall on it. Yu Guang glances at a middle-aged man sitting in the corner. He looks around stealthily, and when no one notices, he takes a cockroach out of his pocket and puts it into his bowl.

    "Come here, boss!" After releasing cockroaches, the middle-aged man yelled at the boss.

    "Here we are." The boss quickly ran to the middle-aged man, "what''s the matter?"

    "See for yourself, is it edible?" The middle-aged man lifted the cockroach out of the soup with chopsticks.

    "It''s impossible. We''ve never had anything like this in our shop." The boss said for sure.

    The middle-aged man stood up, pointed to the boss and said angrily, "what do you mean, is it difficult or I put it in myself?"

    The boss light smile, "is not you put in, you should understand." He is absolutely confident in the hygiene of his shop¡° Let''s see. I ate a cockroach. The boss not only didn''t admit it, but also falsely accused me of putting it in myself. " The middle-aged man picked up the cockroach and yelled at the crowd¡° It''s really a cockroach. How disgusting¡° I don''t have cockroaches in my bowl, do I? "¡° Boss, we only come here to eat because your shop is clean. Now you have to give us an explanation, otherwise we won''t dare to eat again. "¡° That''s right. There''s a school nearby. What if a child has a bad stomach? " Song Yanning wanted to go forward and tell what she had just seen. Seeing that the boss was still indifferent, she planned to look at the situation first. And she felt that the boss had an unusual breath. If she guessed correctly, the boss was an ancient martial arts practitioner¡° I said cockroaches are not from my shop. Naturally, there is evidence. " The boss walked up to the middle-aged man and said, "I''ll give you a chance to tell the truth, or I''ll call the police later and say you blackmail." There was a flicker of hesitation in the middle-aged man''s eyes. However, thinking that it was not the first time he had done this kind of thing, and that he could get a generous compensation every time, he made up his mind to beat the boss today¡° Don''t threaten me. This cockroach belongs to your shop. Even if the police come today, it''s an unchangeable fact. " The middle-aged man looks at the owner of the snack bar and looks like I''m sure of you. When he chose this position, he specially looked around. There was no camera here.

 Chapter 145

    The boss gave a cold smile to the middle-aged man, turned his head and looked at the waiter, "call the police."

    "Good boss." The waiter answered, went to the counter, picked up the phone and dialed.

    The middle-aged man saw that the boss was so confident that he began to panic, "well, I''m not unreasonable. Why should I call the police so seriously, right? Ha ha ha..."

    "I''ve given you the chance, but you don''t cherish it." The boss snorted and turned to the counter.

    When the onlookers see the boss''s tough attitude, they can''t understand it. In general, when this happens, it must be the merchant who apologizes and compensates. Few of them, like this boss, not only don''t apologize, but also call the police. He''s so sure that cockroach isn''t from his shop?

    "This is your Fried Bun. It''s packed." A waiter walks up to song Yanning and Yang Lisheng and hands the packed Fried Bun to Yang Lisheng.

    "Thank you Yang Lisheng took the fried bun and took a look at the boss who had already returned to the counter. He wanted to stay to see the development of things, but he was afraid that his wife would be worried when he was late.

    "Xiaoning, let''s go back." Yang Lisheng made a decision and looked at Song Yanning.

    "Wait a minute, grandfather." Song Yanning doesn''t want to go yet. She wants to see what the boss does with it.

    "Your grandmother will worry about going back late." Yang Lisheng said.

    "Grandfather, let''s wait a little longer, or you can call grandma." Song Yanning shakes Yang Lisheng''s arm and says coquettishly.

    "I can''t help you." Yang Lisheng had no choice but to smile, and his finger touched song Yanning''s forehead.

    Song Yanning smiles mischievously at Yang Lisheng and sees an empty seat beside him. She pulls Yang Lisheng over.

    The police soon came to the snack bar. After learning about the situation, one of the young policemen looked at the boss and said, "how can you be sure this cockroach is not from your family?"

    The boss went to the middle-aged man''s seat, took down a micro camera from the top and nail of the painting hanging behind him, and handed it to the young policeman, "you can see it." He had been in the same situation before, so just in case, he installed several micro cameras in places where he couldn''t see them with the naked eye.

    When the middle-aged man saw the boss take out the micro camera, his face suddenly changed, and he said: "this matter is a puzzle for me. Please give me a chance. I''m willing to compensate and apologize." He didn''t expect that the owner of this store installed a camera in such a hidden place. No wonder the other party has such confidence. This time he really fell.

    The policeman looked at the boss, "is it private?" This is just a small matter, it can be private, but if the boss has to investigate, at most, it will only detain the middle-aged man for a few days.

    "No more privacy." The boss shook his head. If he didn''t install a camera in that place, he would certainly apologize and compensate today.

    The police saw the boss''s resolute attitude and did not ask any more questions. They directly took the middle-aged man out of the snack bar.

    "Grandfather, let''s go home." Song Yanning looks at the boss and says to Yang Lisheng. When she looked at the painting before, she didn''t notice the camera.

    "Well." Yang Lisheng nodded his head, took song Yanning''s hand and walked out of the store. He admired the owner of the snack bar in his heart. If he changed to another restaurant, the owner would choose to make peace. Who knows if the other party will come to trouble after losing money.

    When Yan Zhenzhen gets home, he calls the headmaster, criticizes song Yanning on the phone, and tells the headmaster that song Yanning is not qualified to enter the second floor, but relies on the relationship between Ling Yu and Guo Kai to have dinner on the second floor, which breaks the rules of the school.

    "I will investigate and give you a satisfactory reply." The principal replied.

    "Well, I''ll trouble the headmaster." Yan Zhen hung up with satisfaction.

    "Mom, what did the headmaster say?" See Yan Zhenzhen hang up the phone, Fang Ya quickly asked.

    "The headmaster said he would deal with it. Don''t worry, mom will never let you be wronged." Yan Zhenzhen embraces Fang Ya in her arms and says with a face of doting. A child from a poor family dares to bully Yaya of her family. She is so bold. She will go to school again tomorrow to warn song Yanning that if she dares to bully Yaya of her family again, she will be expelled from school.

    "It''s very kind of mom!" Fang yayang smiles expectantly. Tomorrow she can see that song Yanning is blocked from eating on the second floor. It must be that song Yanning will be very aggrieved.

    The headmaster thought for a moment, made a phone call and went out. Soon a dignified voice came from the opposite, "headmaster Li!"

    "Hello, Mr. Ling! I want to ask you something. " Principal Li said politely. In Yangcheng, the Ling family and the Guo family are among the best in the world. The children who can be with their children are certainly not simple in background. Although the Fang family has some status in Yangcheng, it is far from the Ling family and the Guo family.

    "Go ahead, headmaster." Ling Qingyang stood up and went to the window.

    "Well, someone just called to report that he broke the school rules and took a freshman to the staff restaurant for dinner. I want to know what happened."¡° OK, I''ll get back to you later. " Ling Qingyang knows the rules of the school. Although in his opinion, this kind of thing is not a matter, since Ling Yu is in school, some rules still have to be observed. Otherwise, it will also affect the reputation of the Ling family. Ling Qingyang went out of his study and came to the courtyard of master Ling. At this time, Ling Yu should be playing chess with the old man. Ling Yu saw the chess game on the chessboard and put down the pieces with a smile, "grandfather, I''m going back." He plays two games of chess with his grandfather every day. It''s not because he likes it. It''s a compulsory course set by his grandfather. His grandfather says that playing chess can cultivate one''s self-cultivation, which is of great benefit to his future¡° Dad Ling Qingyang knocks on the door and enters the study¡° What are you doing here? Aren''t you busy today? " Linglaozi some surprised looking at lingqingyang. At this time of day, Qingyang should be dealing with business affairs and seldom have time to come to him¡° I just received a call from Xiaoyu school. Come and ask about the situation. " Ling Qingyang looks at Ling Yu. Ling Yu picked eyebrows in surprise, "I didn''t do anything wrong."¡° Your headmaster said, "you took a freshman to the staff restaurant today. Is that true?" Ling Qingyang asked. Ling Yu nodded, "it''s not a big deal. Other students have brought their classmates up, and the school doesn''t care." He''s not a precedent.

 Chapter 146

    Ling Qingyang frowned, "the school has the school''s regulations, and it is not allowed to take people up in the future." If the headmaster didn''t specially call, it''s nothing. Since he called to ask, Xiaoyu would be a little arrogant if he took people up again.

    Ling Yu snorted discontentedly and looked at master Ling, "grandfather, I''m taking song Yanning, granddaughter of grandfather Yang. You know her, too."

    "It''s Xiaoning. Qingyang, tell the headmaster that we will donate 500000 yuan to the school for song Yanning." Linglaozi looked at lingqingyang and said. He knows the identity of song Yanning. Although song Yanning is a child not wanted by the Song family, she is a member of the Song family after all. That is an unchangeable fact. Moreover, Yang Lisheng is not an ordinary person. His contacts in Beijing are absolutely unimaginable. Ling Yu and song Yanning make good friends, which will definitely bring unexpected benefits to the Ling family in the future.

    "Why?" Ling Qingyang does not understand asked. Even if the old man has a good relationship with Yang Lisheng, he can''t help but treat money as money. Even if the Ling family has money, the money doesn''t come from strong winds.

    "Because song Yanning is a member of the Song family in the capital." Linglaozi felt that it was necessary for his son and grandson to know song Yanning''s true identity.

    "The Song family in the capital!" Ling Qingyang can''t believe looking at old man Ling. Although the Ling family is a big family in Yangcheng, it''s nothing compared with the Song family. As long as the Song family blows, it can make the Ling family doomed.

    Ling Laozi nodded, "you should understand what I mean?"

    "I''ll do it now." Ling Qingyang said solemnly. If we can have a good relationship with the Song family, the benefits to their Ling family are absolutely unimaginable.

    Linglaozi looked at Lingyu, "take good care of Xiaoning."

    "Grandfather, I will take care of Xiaoning, but not because of her identity." Ling Yu looks at Ling Laozi and says seriously. No matter what identity song Yanning is, there is only one identity in his heart, that is his boss.

    "Well." Mr. Ling nodded with a smile. He and Yang Lisheng became friends, not because of his identity, but because of their common aspirations. But he can be sure that Ling Yu and song Yanning will definitely benefit the Ling family in the future. Xiaoning, that child is definitely not in the pool.

    Out of master Ling''s yard, Ling Qingyang dials president Li''s phone.

    "Hello, Mr. Ling!" Principal Li greets Ling Qingyang with a smile.

    "Headmaster, I''ve already asked about what you said. There is such a thing. I''m sorry for the trouble."

    "Ling always joked, no trouble, just someone complained, I just asked, really no trouble."

    "I''ll call 500000 yuan into the school''s account later as the construction fund song Yanning donated to the school."

    "Ah?" Principal Li is a little confused. What''s the situation? No matter how much money the Ling family has, it''s impossible for them to take a student to a staff restaurant for dinner and donate 500000 yuan to that student. Is that song Yanning not an ordinary person?

    "Principal Li, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Ling Qingyang finished, then hung up the phone. He really didn''t expect that a humble little girl would be a member of the Song family. Maybe in the future, the Ling family will go to another level because of this relationship.

    President Li Xu Jiucai came back to his senses, thought about it, and called Yan Zhenzhen.

    Yan Zhen really relies on making a mask on the sofa, hearing the phone bell rang, reaching for the mobile phone beside him, and seeing that he is mobile phone. I didn''t expect President Li to reply so soon.

    Pressed answer key hastily, "headmaster Li!"

    "Ms. Yan, I have investigated the problem you said. That student is qualified to go to the staff restaurant."

    "Why? Isn''t she poor? " Yan Zhen really does not understand asked. Yaya said that song Yanning''s grandfather was dressed in rags and went to the snack bar opposite the school to eat. If you have status, you will never go to that place to buy food.

    "Headmaster, you won''t make an exception because of the relationship between the Ling family and the Guo family, will you?"

    "Ms. Yan, the school has its own regulations, which I can''t break if I want to, but song Yanning does have that qualification. I have business to deal with now. I won''t talk to you any more With that, principal Li hung up. It''s good that he knows some things himself, and everyone who doesn''t need to know them. But he really couldn''t figure out why the Ling family donated 500000 yuan to the school for song Yanning.

    "What is it?" Yan Zhen is so angry that he can remove the mask on his face. She decides to meet song Yanning tomorrow to see how powerful she is. If she dares to bully her family, she won''t care what identity song Yanning is. She must warn song Yanning that if she dares to bully her family Yaya in the future, she will let her look good.

    When the school bell rings, song Yanning picks up her schoolbag and is about to leave.

    Fang Ya comes to song Yanning and stops her, "Song Yanning, my mother is here. She wants to see you."

    Song Yanning light smile, "your mother is the principal?"

    Fang Ya Leng for a moment, "No."

    "I''ll see her if she wants to see me." Song Yanning picked up her schoolbag and walked out.

    "Song Yanning, wait a minute." Fang Ya catches up and stops song Yanning. "My mother is here. You must see her." Song Yanning rolled his eyes silently, "don''t stop me, or I won''t guarantee that I will hit you." You can imagine what fangya''s mother is like without seeing her. Fang Ya takes a step back. She is afraid that song Yanning will really do it. Then she sees Yan Zhenzhen who is walking towards them, with a proud smile on her face, "my mother is coming." Mother came to see song Yanning dare to continue arrogance. Hit her, in front of her mother, does she have the guts?

 Chapter 147

    Yan Zhenzhen walks up to song Yanning and looks at him up and down. His eyes are full of disgust. "Are you song Yanning?" She thought song Yanning was such an excellent child, but she didn''t expect to be such an ugly one.

    Song Yanning light looking at Yan Zhenzhen, "that''s right."

    Yan Zhenzhen sneered, "there is really no tutor. Don''t you know that when you see the elder, you want to call someone?" She''s here to teach song Yanning a lesson today. Naturally, she doesn''t have to be too polite to her.

    "You are not related to me. What kind of elder are you? Besides, do you deserve to be my elder? " Song Yanning is not polite to fight back. Since the other party said she had no tutor, she had no tutor to show her.

    "You Yan Zhenzhen didn''t expect that song Yanning had such a sharp mouth, and his words were blocked for a moment.

    Song Yanning sneers and walks around Yan Zhenzhen towards the school gate.

    Yan Zhenzhen catches up with song Yanning and stops her. "I haven''t finished my words. You can''t go." She is to teach song Yanning how to let her leave so easily.

    Song Yanning looked at Yan Zhenzhen, "what does it have to do with me if you have finished your words? Why should I listen to you? "

    "What did your parents teach you? Why isn''t it polite at all? " Yan Zhenzhen glares at Song Yanning angrily and clenches her hands tightly. Song Yanning is so hateful. She really wants to beat her up.

    "Of course I have politeness, but it depends on who I''m dealing with, and you don''t deserve it." Song Yanning looks at Yan Zhenzhen with a sneer.

    "Song Yanning, don''t go too far." Fang Ya flushed with anger. She thought her mother had come, and song Yanning accepted her advice. She didn''t expect that song Yanning even dared to hate her mother.

    "How can I go too far? Did I ask my family to trouble you? I called my family to bully the small with the big? " Song Yanning looks at Yan Zhenzhen''s mother and daughter sarcastically. If you change into ordinary children, it is estimated that they have been bullied and crying now.

    "Believe it or not, I''ll go to your teacher and ask your parents to come." Yan Zhenzhen threatened. She had never seen such a child.

    "Go to whoever you like. Don''t waste my time." Song Yanning said, no longer pay attention to the whole body trembling, Yan Zhenzhen mother and daughter, step toward the school gate.

    "Mom, did you let song Yanning go like this?" Fang Ya pulls Yan Zhenzhen''s sleeve. She is really about to be angry with song Yanning.

    Yan Zhenzhen takes a deep breath, tries to suppress the anger in his heart, pulls Fang Ya''s hand and walks towards the headmaster''s office. She wants to go to the headmaster and ask him to expel song Yanning from school. See if song Yanning will be so arrogant after being expelled from school.

    Headmaster Li was packing up the materials for work when he heard a knock on the door and said, "come in!"

    Yan Zhenzhen pushed the door into the headmaster''s office, "headmaster Li, I have something to see you."

    Principal Li saw Yan Zhenzhen''s mother and daughter were stunned for a moment, pointed to the sofa beside him, "sit down and say it." Yan Zhenzhen came to him for the sake of song Yanning''s dining in the staff restaurant? Didn''t he already tell her?

    Yan Zhenzhen took Fang ya to the sofa and sat down. "Headmaster Li, I came here today to ask you a favor."

    "What''s up?" Principal Li put the information into the drawer, picked up the tea cup on the table, opened it and took a sip.

    "I''d like to ask you to fire song Yanning." Yan Zhenzhen said.

    Principal Li frowned, "Ms. Yan, although I''m the principal, I can''t just dismiss a student." This woman has no brain, even if he is the principal, but the school is not what he wants.

    "Headmaster Li, what conditions can you agree to expel song Yanning?" Yan Zhenzhen asked directly. Only when song Yanning is fired, can her voice come out.

    "Ms. Yan, go back. I can''t agree to this." Mr. Li asked the guest. Song Yanning is certainly not an ordinary student, otherwise the Ling family would not have donated 500000 yuan to the school in order to let her go to the staff restaurant for dinner.

    "Headmaster Li, I haven''t known you for a day or two. Are you willing to help me with such a small favor?" Yan Zhenzhen stands up and looks at headmaster Li angrily.

    Principal Li sighed, "Ms. Yan, if you listen to my advice, you''d better not provoke song Yanning. The Fang family is a little powerful in Yangcheng, but for example, they have a lot of power. Don''t cause trouble for the Fang family carelessly." The Ling family is stronger than the Ling family. Even the Ling family is trying to please song Yanning. Song Yanning''s identity can be imagined.

    "Headmaster Li, if you don''t want to help me, I don''t have to ask you for help. Yaya, let''s go home. " Yan Zhenzhen stares at principal Li and pulls Fang Ya out.

    Principal Li shook his head, thought about it, took out his cell phone and called out. He felt it necessary to tell Ling Qingyang about it.

    Ling Qingyang just finished the meeting, heard the mobile phone ring, took out the mobile phone, saw that it was president Li, some surprised, pressed the answer button, "President Li, what can I do for you?"

    "Mr. Ling, I have something to tell you." Principal Li said.

    "You say it." Ling Qingyang rubbed his temple wearily.

    "Well, just now Fang''s wife came to me and asked me to expel song Yanning from school. I didn''t agree." President Li repeated what Yan Zhenzhen had just said¡° I see. Mr. Li, thank you Ling Qingyang raised his mouth slightly. Maybe he can tell the Song family about it, so as to win the favor of the Song family¡° You''re welcome, Mr. Ling. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye Ling Qingyang hangs up his mobile phone, opens the phone book on his mobile phone, and finds out the phone number of the song group on it. He has collected this number for a long time, but he has never had the chance to call it. Today, he finally found the opportunity, so he can''t waste it. Press the call button, and soon a clear and pleasant female voice came out from the opposite, "Hello! This is the song group. "¡° Hello! This is Ling Qingyang from Lingshi group in Yangcheng. Is your chairman in? I have an important thing to tell him. "¡° Yes, Mr. Ling, just a moment! "¡° All right Ling Qingyang is a little nervous. Although he is also the chairman of a company, compared with the Song family, Ling group is only a small company. Song Yufeng is in a bad mood recently. He can''t lift his spirits when doing anything. Fortunately, the subsidiary company is not very busy these days, which gives him time to adjust his mood. Hearing the inside phone on the desk ring, song Yufeng reached out and pressed the hands-free button, "what''s the matter?"¡° chairman! Ling Qingyang of the Lingshi group in Yangcheng comes to you and says that there is something important to tell you. "

 Chapter 148

    When song Yufeng heard about Yangcheng, he thought of song Yanning, "you can transfer the phone in." Xiaoning has been back to Yangcheng for several days. Now she should be at school, right? I don''t know if she''s used to it at school?

    "Yes The Secretary replied.

    After a while, Ling Qingyang''s voice came from the phone on the desk, "Hello, chairman song! I''m ling Qingyang of the Ling family in Yangcheng. "

    "Listen to the Secretary, Mr. Ling has something important to tell me."

    "It''s about Ling Qianjin song Yanning. My son Ling Yu and Xiao Ning are very good friends. Yesterday, Ling Yu took Xiao Ning to the staff restaurant of the school canteen for dinner. After being known by Fang''s dialect and his wife, he complained to the headmaster, saying that Xiao Ning had broken the rules of the school. I had some friendship with President Li, so I dealt with the matter. I didn''t expect that today''s dialect and his wife went to the school to find Xiaoning''s trouble, and even the headmaster expelled Xiaoning. " He didn''t mention the 500000. He believed that with the strength of the Song family, even if he didn''t say it, song Yufeng would soon know it.

    Song Yufeng''s face sank slowly, "thank you, Mr. Ling! I hope I can cooperate with you in the future. " He knows the intention of Ling Qingyang calling, but no matter what the intention is, he owes the favor. As for the Fang family, since they dare to bully Xiao Ning, he will let them know the consequences of bullying his daughter song Yufeng.

    Meanwhile, in the Qin family''s study, Qin Yushen is sitting in front of the computer, his hands beating on the keyboard quickly.

    Soon, a series of code appeared on the page, his mouth slightly raised, and his fingers beat faster. Fang family is nothing, even his little Ning dares to bully. In this case, there is no need for Fang family to exist.

    Dialect and just returned home, the pocket phone on the urgent ring up, take out the phone to see is the company''s phone, press the answer button.

    "The chairman is not good, the company''s system suddenly paralyzed, all the information is gone."

    "What?! What''s going on? " Asked the dialect and the angry voice.

    "I don''t know. It was good before. After the screen flashed, the company''s system was paralyzed. When it recovered, all the information was gone."

    "Check it for me!" Dialects and angry shouts.

    "The chairman, as well as Tianyun group, just called and said that we leaked their base bid price, violated the contract and asked us to pay 200 million liquidated damages."

    "I see. I''ll come to the company right away." Dialect and calm face said, turning toward the outside.

    "Husband, do you still want to go to the company?" Yan Zhenzhen saw dialect and just stepped into the door, and he wanted to go out, so he asked.

    Dialect and stop, looking at Yan Zhenzhen, "there''s something wrong with the company, I''m going to deal with it."

    "Dad, today is my birthday. Didn''t you promise to accompany me on my birthday?" Fang Ya came forward, reached for dialect and his hand, and shook it coquettishly.

    Dialect and hand rub Fang Ya''s hair, a face of apology: "Dad now has important things, you and mom have a birthday together, wait for Dad busy, give you a birthday gift, gift you choose."

    "All right." Fang Ya nodded her head and let go of the dialect and her hand.

    "I''m not coming back tonight. You don''t have to wait for me." Dialect and to Yan Zhenzhen finish, quickly walked out.

    Dialect and came to the company, I saw the company has become a mess, the phone on the desk has been ringing, this side just answered the phone, the phone over there rang again.

    "Chairman!" See dialect and come over, deputy general manager quickly walked over.

    "What''s going on?" Dialect and deep voice asked.

    "Our system has been attacked by hackers. Now many companies have called to ask us to compensate for the liquidated damages. Several companies that had talked about cooperation have also called to cancel their cooperation with us. In addition, those confidential documents of our company have also been leaked. Chairman, what should we do? " Deputy general manager looked at dialect and dialect anxiously, he did not know how to deal with it.

    "Did you find the hacker''s location?" Dialect and suppressed the full of anger, face hard to see the extreme. Those confidential documents not only concern his company, but also affect Fang''s family.

    "No The deputy general manager shook his head dispiritedly. If he finds the hacker who attacks the company''s system, he won''t have to worry about it.

    "Waste! Check it out for me and get those confidential documents back at all costs. " Dialect and roar.

    "Yes." The deputy general manager nodded and went to the computer control room. He knew in his heart that Fang''s group would not be saved this time. It seemed that he had to leave early, otherwise it might be affected.

    Thinking of this, he turned and walked towards the elevator.

    Qin Yushen glanced at several pieces of data on the computer and sent the data out with a little finger. Although they are cruel to each other, they have to pay the price for bullying Xiaoning.

    Fang Ya was confused when he heard the noise. He opened his eyes and listened carefully for a while to make sure he didn''t hear it wrong.

    Climb out of bed, open the door and walk downstairs¡° You can''t do this. You''re driving us out now. Where are we going in the middle of the night? " Yan Zhenzhen cried and looked at several people in front of him. These people are here to collect the villa. She has just received a phone call saying that Fang''s group has closed down and all the money, houses and cars have been mortgaged out to let them move out of the villa within an hour. The news was like a bolt from the blue, which made her still feel dizzy and unreal in a dream. Mingming yesterday morning, her husband also told her that the company recently talked about several new cooperative companies, but why did the company go bankrupt all of a sudden¡° It''s your business. We''re only in charge of the house One of them said with a sneer¡° There''s half an hour left. If you don''t leave within half an hour, we''ll throw you out. " Another threatened. Yan Zhen sat down on the ground and burst into tears, "why is this so, why? Mingming is still fine in the morning. Why... "She really doesn''t understand why it''s like this all of a sudden. The Fang family is a big family in Yangcheng, and why it falls down all of a sudden¡° Mom, what''s going on? " Fang Ya ran to Yan Zhen, hugged her and cried. She just heard that those people were going to drive them out of the house. Does that mean that she has no big house to live in, no beautiful clothes to wear and no toys in the future.

 Chapter 149

    Yan Zhenzhen holds Fang Ya in her arms and looks at her with tears. "Ya Ya, your father''s company is bankrupt. We have nothing now."

    "Mom, are we poor now? Do I have no new clothes, no toys, no big house to live in? Are we out of money? " Fang Ya looks at Yan Zhenzhen, her eyes full of fear and panic. She doesn''t want to be poor. She wants to live in a big house. She wants her classmates to look at her with envy.

    Yan Zhenzhen cried and nodded. She couldn''t understand why it all happened so suddenly.

    "Fifteen minutes to go."

    "Grind haw again, and you''ll have to go out like this."

    "I''m going to clean it up." Yan Zhenzhen quickly let go of Fang Ya in her arms and ran upstairs. She is going to take her jewelry, bags, clothes and cosmetics with her.

    Fang Ya sees Yan Zhenzhen running upstairs and follows him.

    Yan Zhenzhen ran into the cloakroom and hung his bags one by one. Then he quickly ran into the room with a pile of clothes in his arms and packed all the jewelry and cosmetics in his bags.

    See Yan Zhenzhen and Fang Ya holding a lot of things downstairs, several people downstairs look at each other and smile.

    "These are collateral. You can''t take them with you."

    "Didn''t you just say let''s pack?" Yan Zhen is so stupid. These things are her favorite. How can she not take them away?

    "We''re just talking. Do you think we don''t know that these luxury goods are valuable even if they are sold in the second-hand market?"

    "Do you really think we know nothing? It''s time to put things down and get out of here, or don''t blame us for being rude to you. "

    Yan Zhenzhen reluctantly looked at the bags on his body. Most of these bags are limited, but the money can''t buy them. "Can I take two, one is OK." There''s her jewelry in the bag.

    "No way!"

    "Please! Just one. " Yan Zhenzhen looked at several people pleading. If she can''t take any of these things away, she has nothing.

    "Do you want us to be rough?" One of them raised his sleeve, ready to start.

    Yan Zhenzhen sees this and is so scared that he quickly puts down all his clothes and bags. He pulls Fang ya up and runs to the door. Now she can only go back to Yan''s family. Fortunately, her parents and sister-in-law have always been good to her.

    At this time, Yan''s family was also well lit, and the whole family sat in the living room with a sad face.

    "Big brother, don''t you say you are sure? How did this happen? " Yan Xuebing looks at Yan Xuewu with anger in his eyes. For that project, he invested all the money, even his wife''s private money.

    Yan Xuewu shook his head and his face was full of pain. "This project was introduced by words and I didn''t know it would happen."

    "Let''s go to find dialect and dialect. How can he pit his own people like this?" Yan Xuewu''s wife stood up in anger.

    "It''s no use. Yanhe''s company is closed and Yanhe is taken away for review." Yan Xuewu looked at the crowd and said. When he knew the news, he really couldn''t believe that the company as big as Fang''s family collapsed in a flash without warning.

    "Dad! Mom! eldest brother! second elder brother! Sister in law! Second sister-in-law! Why are you all sitting here? " Yan Zhenzhen comes in with Fang Ya and sees everyone sitting in the living room, his face full of surprise. Did something happen to her mother''s family?

    "What are you doing here? Are you not enough to harm our family? " Originally Yan Xuewu''s wife was very angry. Seeing Yan Zhenzhen''s mother and daughter, she couldn''t control her temper any more.

    "Sister in law." Yan Zhenzhen can''t believe looking at Yan Xuewu''s wife. How could her sister-in-law suddenly treat her like a sister before.

    "Don''t call me sister-in-law. Get out of here." Yan Xuewu''s wife points to the door and shouts at Yan Zhenzhen and Fang ya.

    Yan Zhenzhen shook his head in disbelief and looked at his parents pale, "Dad! Mom! Say something. " They are the closest people to her. Even they treat her like this. What should she do?

    Yan Fu and Yan Mu sighed and turned their heads. Zhenzhen is their daughter, but they are closer than Zhenzhen to learn martial arts.

    Yan Zhenzhen retreated a few steps, feet a soft, weak paralysis sitting on the ground, "Dad! Mom! Now that I have nothing and no home, do you have the heart to watch Yaya and I go to the streets? " They are her last straw. If they refuse to help her, she will have nothing.

    After all, Yan''s mother couldn''t help being soft hearted. She turned her head and looked at Yan Zhenzhen, "Zhenzhen, it''s not that my parents don''t help you, it''s that we''ve been too busy now."

    "Too busy? Brother, what''s the matter? " Yan Zhenzhen looks at Yan Xuewu.

    Yan Xuewu shook his head and sighed, "the foreword and introduced a project to me. Now there''s a problem. We''ve got all our money in. I asked the bank to borrow 10 million." He doesn''t know how to return the money to the bank now.

    "Now you know how badly we''ve been hurt by you? Get out of our house with your daughter. Don''t step in any more. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Yan Xuewu''s wife stares at Yan Zhenzhen angrily. If there is not a trace of reason, she has rushed to fight Yan Zhenzhen. Yan Zhenzhen slowly gets up from the ground and pulls Fang ya, who is crying and blushing, to the outside. She has nothing, no home, no money, no family. She really doesn''t know what to do next. Song Yanning didn''t know all this. As usual, after breakfast, she went to school by bus. Entering the class, song Yanning is slightly surprised to see that Fang Ya''s seat is empty. Fang Ya came early these days in order to be the monitor. Gu Xiaoyu walks into the classroom with his schoolbag on his back, takes a look at Song Yanning, goes to his seat and sits down¡° Gu Xiaoyu, do you know why Fang Ya hasn''t come yet? " The girl sitting in front of Gu Xiaoyu turned around and asked¡° I don''t know. " Gu Xiaoyu put his bag into the table. In the morning, he learned from his parents that Fang''s family had gone bankrupt overnight, and Fang Ya''s father had been taken away for examination, so he might never come back. His parents also said that this matter is likely to have something to do with song Yanning, because Yan Zhenzhen came to the school yesterday to find song Yanning, and then there was an accident in the Fang family. This time is too coincidental to be doubted. They also told him not to provoke song Yanning in the future, so as not to cause trouble. But he saw that song Yanning was just an ordinary person. How could she do that?

 Chapter 150

    President Li saw the news on his mobile phone and shook his head. "Who can''t provoke, but to provoke song Yanning is really self inflicted." He didn''t know what power was behind song Yanning, but he couldn''t imagine that he could destroy Fang family overnight. No wonder Ling Qingyang is willing to take out 500000 yuan just to let song Yanning go to the staff restaurant for dinner.

    "Headmaster Li, are you talking about the Fang family?" Vice President heard president Li''s self talk and asked curiously. He also saw the news about the Fang family. He didn''t know who they had offended, so he fell down all of a sudden.

    Principal Li nodded, looked around and whispered, "do you know why the Fang family collapsed?" He plans to let the vice principal know about it, otherwise one day if he accidentally provokes song Yanning, he will implicate the school.

    The vice president shook his head. "Does president Li know?" He just heard the name of a person mentioned by headmaster Li. I don''t know if it has something to do with the Fang family.

    Principal Li looked at the open door, stood up, closed the door, went to the vice principal and sat down, "yesterday Yan Zhenzhen came to the school and asked me to expel a student, but I didn''t agree."

    "Was it made in the student''s home?" The vice principal immediately guessed the relationship.

    "I have investigated that student. She has no background, and she has lived in the countryside since childhood, living with her grandparents. But to my surprise, the Ling family donated 500000 yuan to our school in order to let the student go to the staff restaurant for dinner." Principal Li said. He did not say that he called Ling Qingyang, and the fangs had an accident. Because the Ling family didn''t have the ability to let the Fang family fall overnight, he guessed that song Yanning''s identity was not simple.

    The vice principal pondered for a moment, "I think there must be a powerful force behind song Yanning."

    "I think so, too." Principal Li nodded in agreement. He not only thinks so, but also can be sure that it is the influence behind song Yanning that makes the Fang family fall.

    "Shall we also pay attention to it in the future?" Asked the vice principal. He has understood the purpose of principal Li''s telling her about it.

    Principal Li nodded, "go and call teacher Tong. I have something to tell her."

    Tong Qi is calling the roll. She is also curious about why Fang Ya didn''t come to school today.

    "Teacher Tong, the headmaster asked you to go to his office." Mr. Wang came into the classroom and said to Mr. Tong.

    Tong Qi nodded and handed the roll to teacher Wang, "today Fang Ya didn''t come, and I don''t know what happened to her."

    "Didn''t you watch the news?" Teacher Wang looks at Tong Qi in surprise. She didn''t even know the big news.

    Tong Qi shook his head. "I''ll go to the principal''s office first." In the morning, she was busy making breakfast for her son, sending him to kindergarten and coming to school. She didn''t have time to watch any news.

    Tong Qi came to the headmaster''s office and knocked on the door.

    "Come in." Headmaster Li''s voice came from the office.

    Tong Qi pushed the door and walked into the office, "headmaster, are you looking for me?"

    Principal Li nodded and pointed to the sofa beside him. "Teacher Tong, please sit down first. I have something to ask you."

    Tongqi smell speech, eyes flash a surprise, "headmaster please say!"

    "I want you to visit Song Yanning''s family and learn more about him." Principal Li said. He guesses that song Yanning''s identity is not simple, but he also knows more about song Yanning. Tong Qi is song Yanning''s head teacher, and she is the most suitable one.

    "Headmaster, did song Yanning make any mistakes?" Tong Qi asked anxiously. It''s a bit against the rules to let her visit her home just after the beginning of school.

    "No, I just want to know something about song Yanning. Teacher Tong, do you seem to care about song Yanning?" Principal Li was surprised to see the worry on Tong Qi''s face.

    "When song Yanning was in the capital, he saved my son." Tong Qi said.

    "What''s the matter?" Principal Li captured some information from Tong Qi''s words. Song Yanning has been to the capital. What is she doing there?

    Tong Qi will be that day, said in detail, "things are like this, song Yanning is a good child, you must not stop others nonsense."

    Principal Li nodded, "I know, Mr. Tong, go and do something." He should have guessed song Yanning''s background.

    "Do you want to go home then?" Tong Qi asked.

    Principal Li shook his head, "teacher Tong, if song Yanning has any requirements in the future, you can try your best to meet her. If you have any problems, you can come to me."

    "Good." Tong Qi nodded her head and walked out of the principal''s office. She couldn''t figure out why the headmaster wanted her to meet song Yanning''s requirements as much as possible.

    President Li mobile phone mobile phone, hit the song song of the city, a few words, soon on the phone''s page jumped out on some of the song Kwai introduced.

    President Li looked at him carefully. The more he looked at him, the brighter his eyes became. It seems that his guess is correct. Song Yanning is really a member of the Song family. This time, the Fang family really wanted to die. They even kicked such a big iron plate.

    Song Yanning sleeps with her eyes closed. When she hears someone talking about the Fang family in the classroom, she turns her attention to the students¡° Do you know why fangya didn''t come today? "¡° Is he ill? "¡° No, it''s Fang Ya''s family that went bankrupt. I heard from my father this morning that Fang Ya''s family''s company went bankrupt, the family''s property was confiscated, and Fang Ya''s father was also arrested. "¡° What a tragedy! Will Fang Ya not come to school after that? "¡° I don''t know. You ask Gu Xiaoyu that his family has a good relationship with the Fang family. " Everyone turned their eyes to Gu Xiaoyu¡° I don''t know. Don''t ask me Gu Xiaoyu turns his head and looks at Song Yanning who is sleeping. He only knew that the collapse of the Fang family had something to do with song Yanning, and other parents didn''t tell him much. Song Yanning felt a look at him and opened her eyes. Gu Xiaoyu saw that song Yanning opened her eyes. She was in a panic and quickly turned her eyes away. Song Yanning slightly hook lips, think of the topic just discussed by the students, picked pick eyebrows. She knew it had something to do with her, but she didn''t know who was behind it. Is it the Song family? O

 Chapter 151

    Qin Yushen saw song Yanning come in, lips slightly raised, and walked toward her. He hasn''t seen Xiaoning for several days. Although he calls her every day, it''s totally different from meeting her.

    "Xiaoning." Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning''s hand and looks at her eyes with a smile. As long as you see her, he will be in a good mood.

    Song Yanning returns with a smile, "come in for a long time?" Before that, they made an appointment to enter the realm of emperor tonight by telephone.

    "Just arrived." Qin Yushen and song Yanning walk side by side toward the task hall. Knowing that Xiaoning will come in tonight, he will wait here early.

    "Do you know about the Fang family?" Song Yanning asked. She felt that it was not done by the Song family, or by the Qin family, and that only the huge power of the Song family and the Qin family could make a family collapse overnight.

    However, she thinks that the Song family is more likely to do that, because she knows that people from the Song family have been watching her all the time. They had no malice, so she didn''t care about them.

    "I know." Qin Yushen nodded.

    Song Yanning turned to look at Qin Yushen, "did you intervene?"

    Qin Yushen nodded, "I entered the computer system of Fang''s group last night." He had no intention of concealing Xiaoning. The Fang family bullied Xiaoning and should pay the price.

    "Thank you Song Yanning raised a bright smile. Although she can do what Qin Yushen does, she feels really good to be cared and cherished by him.

    "Yes, I don''t need to say that word." Qin Yushen stopped and gazed at her black and white eyes with a smile. At this time, it was as bright and moving as a bright star in the night, which caught his eyes tightly.

    Song Yanning was a little uncomfortable when Qin Yu looked at him deeply, "let''s go in."

    "Well." Qin Yushen''s smile deepened a point, and song Yanning walked toward the task hall.

    "Yushen, Xiaoning, wait for us." Behind him came the voice of Qu Lingfeng.

    Qin Yushen and song Yanning stop and turn to see Qu Lingfeng, ye Qi and Fang Jingxing coming towards them.

    "How do you get together?" Qin Yushen looks at the three in surprise. Before they agreed to wait until the high-level system of the realm of the emperor to form a team to attack the top-level system of the realm of the emperor.

    "We changed our minds." Ye Qi said with a smile.

    Qu Lingfeng nodded, "we now decide to form a team. Only by joining hands can we reach a higher system faster."

    "We''re here to invite you." Fang Jingxing looks at Song Yanning. He hopes to form a team with her. Her performance that day, let him very surprised, presumably her performance in the realm of the emperor will not be bad.

    Song Yanning is about to agree. Qin Yushen has already taken her hand and walked forward. "Xiao Ning and I are enough. You can play by yourself." He and Xiaoning don''t have enough time to be alone, so don''t give it to others.

    Fang Jingxing looked at each other with a smile and followed. The more this happens, the more they have to team up with them.

    "Sister Xiaoning, team up with us. When you go on a mission, you just need to watch."

    "Yes, we share the points equally."

    "It''s absolutely good to form a team with us. Don''t miss it!" As long as Xiaoning is convinced, Yushen will have no problem.

    Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen. Seeing that he looks at Qu Lingfeng with an unhappy face, he can''t help laughing.

    Qin Yushen''s eyes turned to song Yanning, looking at her smiling eyes, and the corners of her mouth were also infected with a smile. As long as Xiao Ning is willing, he has no opinion.

    Song Yanning stopped laughing and looked at Qu Lingfeng, "I think it''s good to form a team with Qin Yushen." The implication is self-evident.

    Qin Yushen had a little surprise in his eyes. She wanted to be alone with him.

    "Don''t you really team up with us? Don''t think about it? " Qu Lingfeng does not give up asked.

    Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen. Leave the final decision to him.

    Qin Yushen smiles and reaches for song Yanning''s hand. "What Xiaoning means is what I mean."

    "Qin Yushen, I didn''t expect that you are a guy who values sex more than friends." Qu Lingfeng speechless looking at Qin Yushen and song Yanning''s back. In fact, he didn''t understand why Yu Shen was so special to song Yanning. If you want to talk about song Yanning''s appearance, all the girls he met are more beautiful than her. Yu Shen and song Yanning have the same family background. Song Yanning is a little better than other girls, but it''s not enough to make Yushen care about her so much.

    "Come on, let''s get the job." Fang Jingxing''s eyes sparkled like a fox. Yu Shen and song Yanning have nothing to do with forming a team with them, as long as they take on the same task.

    "Which mission shall we take?" Qin Yushen scans the task on the big screen and looks at Song Yanning.

    "I like two tasks, one is to go to the sea to find the moon stone, and the other is to find ten people who have ginkgo grass in the system and take it as their own." Song Yanning said. Both tasks are looking for things, and so are points.

    Qin Yushen looked at the task song Yanning said, "in contrast, the task of looking for gingko grass will be easier." He has divine sense and is easy to find¡° Let''s choose this mission. " Song Yanning decided¡° Good Qin Yushen nodded and walked towards the service desk with song Yanning¡° We''re going to take on the mission, too. " Fang Jingxing keeps up with Qin Yushen and song Yanning. Qin Yushen turned his head and looked at Fang Jingxing, who was following him. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. How could he not know the thoughts of these three guys. Fang Jingxing and his three friends laughed. Today, they are with dingyushen and song Yanning. They decide to be their light bulbs. After taking the task, song Yanning and his party were transported to an open grassland. At a glance, there was only the vast grassland, and they couldn''t even see their own shadow¡° I knew it wouldn''t be easy. " Ye Qi shook his head and drew back his sight. After entering the primary and intermediate system, he did not receive a simple task, so he had psychological preparation¡° Don''t talk about it. Let''s keep up. They are far away from each other. " Fang Jingxing keeps up with song Yanning and Qin Yushen. After walking for two hours, they finally met two people. Qin Yushen glanced at one of them with his divine sense, and immediately saw that one of them had a gingko grass on his body. He stepped forward, grabbed the man, and snatched the gingko grass from him. As soon as he snatched the gingko grass, the man disappeared without a trace. These are the virtual characters of the system, as long as the gingko grass is taken over, the other party will disappear.

 Chapter 152

    "How powerful!" Qu Lingfeng gave Qin Yushen a thumbs up, and turned his eyes to the rest of them, considering whether to search each other for gingko grass. If the other side does not have Ginkgo biloba, they accidentally hurt the other side, they will be deducted points by the system, so they should be more careful.

    "Let''s go." Qin Yushen gives the gingko grass to song Yanning and treats Qu Lingfeng, who is hesitating.

    "Are you sure?" Fang Jingxing looked at Qin Yushen and asked. Yushen told them to go, should be to make sure that the rest of a person who did not have Ginkgo biloba.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded his head and walked forward with song Yanning.

    Fang Jingxing did not hesitate to keep up with Qin Yushen and song Yanning. They have great trust in Yushen.

    Several people walked for half an hour and saw a group of people sitting around on the grassland barbecue together.

    Qin Yushen glanced at him with divine sense, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Half of these people have Ginkgo biloba on them.

    Just want to tell Qu Lingfeng three people, hear song Yanning to Qu Lingfeng three people said: "you choose the first on the right, the fourth, the fifth, the seventh, and the second on the left."

    Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanning in surprise, "how do you know?" Xiaoning has not built a foundation, has not yet produced a divine sense, it is impossible to know that those people have Ginkgo biloba.

    Qu Lingfeng three people are also surprised to see song Yanning. They also want to know why song Yanning knows so clearly.

    Song Yanning pointed to his nose, "Ginkgo biloba is a herb. I''m very sensitive to the taste. Let''s start." As she spoke, she rushed to the group.

    Qin Yushen and several others followed him closely.

    "Sister Xiaoning, you are so good." Qu Lingfeng admires song Yanning. Under the guidance of song Yanning, none of them was injured by mistake, and they successfully completed the task.

    He now understands why Yu Shen is different from Song Yanning. She is really different. No wonder some people say that there are thousands of beautiful skins, but one of the most interesting souls is song Yanning.

    "Sister Xiaoning, why don''t you form a team with us? You can see that we''re not much worse than our depth. You can have a good look every day. Think about it. We''ll make sure we don''t lose." Fang Jingxing smiles and winks at Song Yanning.

    Song Yanning feels her chin and looks around Fang Jingxing. She seems to be considering Fang Jingxing''s proposal.

    Qin Yushen stares at Fang Jingxing and pulls song Yanning away, "ignore them." If you want to beautify Xiaoning, there is no way. He is the only one who can beautify Xiaoning.

    "Sister Xiaoning, think about it. We''ll wait for your reply at any time." Fang Jingxing shouts to song Yanning with a smile. It seems that Yushen is jealous. Unexpectedly, he cares so much about song Yanning. Is it difficult that he has really identified song Yanning?

    Qin Yushen''s pace quickened a little.

    Song Yanning turned her head and looked at Qin Yushen, "aren''t you happy?"

    "No Qin Yushen said. He knows Fang Jingxing is joking, but Xiaoning is so excellent that someone will find her good. He is worried.

    "They are joking." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    "I know. You can laugh if you want." Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. This heartless girl.

    "Ha ha ha..." Song Yanning no longer laughed loudly. Qin Yushen''s appearance is so funny now.

    Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning, and the radian of his mouth deepens slowly

    As soon as song Yanning woke up, he heard his grandfather calling for his grandmother anxiously outside.

    I got up and walked out of the room. I saw my grandparents walking into the room with a man covered with blood.

    A closer look, song Yanning immediately recognized the injured person is Liu Qingshan. Didn''t she help Liu Qingshan to get rid of that man? How could he have been so badly hurt?

    "Xiaoning, go and get the medicine box." Seeing song Yanning, Yang Lisheng said quickly.

    "Good." Song Yanning quickly ran to the pharmacy and came to the guest room with a medicine box. "How''s uncle Liu, grandfather?"

    "He was seriously injured and poisoned. I''m afraid he won''t wake up for a while." Yang Lisheng said solemnly.

    Song Yanning put the medicine box on the cupboard at the head of the bed, "grandfather, I''ll help him have a look."

    Yang Lisheng nodded and stepped aside. He was just fighting. He heard footsteps outside and went out to have a look. He saw Liu Qingshan staggering in front of his door.

    Song Yanning took back his hand, took out a pill and put it into Liu Qingshan''s mouth. "What Liu Shuzhong had was the poison of withered grass. I''ve already given him the medicine. It''s estimated that his injury will take half a month to recover."

    "Well." Yang Lisheng nodded. Xiaoning can detoxify Liu Qingshan''s poison. He is not surprised. Xiaoning likes to study some strange pills since he was a child. He and his wife are used to it.

    "Grandfather, you give uncle Liu medicine, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be right back." Song Yanning said that she had already run out. She is going to remove the traces left by Liu Qingshan, otherwise the person who hurt Liu Qingshan will be in trouble. There is a Xiang in her family. Her grandparents will not be in danger, but the people in the village are innocent. If that person can''t find Liu Qingshan, he will be angry with the villagers. That''s bad. No matter the practitioners or the practitioners of ancient martial arts, they never put the life of ordinary people in their eyes.

    Open the door, song Yanning came outside, saw the traces of the door had been cleaned up, the corner of her mouth turned into a shallow arc. It seems that the people sent by the Song family are not good for nothing. Song Yanning walked around the village, removed all the traces, and walked towards her home¡° Xiaoning, where did you go so early? " Song Yanning saw Li Mu, who lived in the east of the village, and said with a smile, "why is brother Li so early when I come out to run?" People in the village get up very early, but most of them don''t go out so early. I don''t know if Li Mu saw anything¡° I came out to exercise, too. " Li Mu said with a smile¡° Did brother Li see a black stray cat Song Yanning asked¡° No, I walked around the village and didn''t see anything. Are you looking for a stray cat? I''ll tell you what I see Li Mu said¡° OK, thank you brother Li. I''ll go back first. " Song Yanning walks towards her home. She hoped that Li Mu really didn''t see anything. Looking at Song Yanning''s figure, Li Mu smiles and walks towards his home. Xiaoning is really loving. She came out early in the morning to find a stray cat.

 Chapter 153

    Song Yanning returns home, looks around, walks into the courtyard and closes the door.

    Li Meixiang heard the sound of closing the door and came out of the room. "Xiaoning, grandma has already prepared breakfast for you. You''re going to school soon."

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded and walked into the hall.

    After breakfast, song Yanning told a Xiang, "if someone comes, you tell me that you must protect your grandparents, you know?" She contracted with Ah Xiang. If Ah Xiang had any words, she could tell her directly through her consciousness.

    "Good master!" Ah Hsiang replied.

    Song Yanning put on her schoolbag and saw Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang come out of the inner room. "Grandfather, grandmother, I went to school. Don''t let others know about uncle Liu here." She was still a little worried.

    "We know that." Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nodded. Liu Qingshan was so badly injured that he was hurt by others. Naturally, they would not let others know that Liu Qingshan was in their home.

    "I''m leaving. Goodbye, grandparents!" Song Yanning decides to ask Tong Qi for a few days'' leave when she arrives at school, and solve Liu Qingshan''s problem. Liu Qingshan always felt uneasy when she stayed at their home.

    After class in the morning, song Yanning, Ling Yu and Guo Kai have dinner and come to Tong Qi''s office.

    "Teacher Tong, I want to take a week off."

    Tong Qi looked at Song Yanning in surprise, "what happened at home? Can I help you? " She likes song Yanning very much, and she also wants to repay song Yanning for saving her life.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "I can handle a little thing."

    "If you need help, just tell the teacher. You''re welcome." Tong Qi looks at Song Yanning with a smile.

    Song Yanning nodded, "thank you, teacher! I really want the teacher to help me with one thing. I may often ask for leave in the future. Can the teacher give me the phone number? " With the teacher''s phone number, she will not have to come to school specially to ask for leave in the future.

    "Often ask for leave? But that will affect learning. " Tongqi some don''t agree with said. She knows that song Yanning is a proper child, but after all, she is young and has a long way to go. If she often asks for leave, she will not be able to keep up with her studies.

    "Don''t worry, teacher. I won''t affect my study. I''ve learned everything from grade one to grade six." Song Yanning said. It''s too simple for her. If it wasn''t for the world, children as old as her would have to go to school, and she would spend all her time on cultivation.

    "All right?" Tong Qi looks at Song Yanning in surprise. She thinks that song Yanning can''t lie, but she is only in grade one, and she has learned all the knowledge from grade one to grade six. Isn''t she too talented?

    "It''s a big story." One side of the teacher Wang disdained the opening way. In her opinion, song Yanning just doesn''t want to learn.

    Song Yanning ignored Mr. Wang, and she didn''t have to argue about anything. Anyway, that''s the truth.

    Tong Qi wrote her phone number on the paper and handed it to song Yanning, "this is the teacher''s mobile phone number."

    "Thank you, teacher!" Song Yanning takes the mobile phone number and tells Tong Qi her mobile phone number.

    "Teacher Tong, although song Yanning saved your son, you can''t let her do whatever she wants. The school has its rules. If you are known by the principal, you will be criticized." Teacher Wang looks at Tong Qi with disapproval. She thinks that Tong Qi is because song Yanning saved her son, so she ignores the rules of the school.

    "Mr. Wang, I have a sense of propriety." Tong Qi said. The headmaster has told her to try her best to meet song Yanning''s requirements. She doesn''t know why the headmaster should do this to song Yanning, but since the headmaster said so, she just does it according to the headmaster''s will.

    Wang teacher smell speech, some angry, "I am also song Yanning''s teacher, she wants to leave also want to pass my consent, I don''t agree, she can''t ask for leave." She has long been unhappy with song Yanning. She doesn''t look like a class cadre at all.

    "Mr. Wang, please don''t embarrass song Yanning." Tong Qi frowns at teacher Wang.

    Mr. Wang sneered, "I didn''t mean to embarrass song Yanning. Didn''t she say that she had mastered all the knowledge from grade one to grade six? I''ll allow her to ask for leave as long as she can do the right thing for me, isn''t that too much? "

    Tong Qi looks at Song Yanning, who smiles and nods.

    "All right." Tong Qi sees that song Yanning is so confident, so she nods and agrees.

    Mr. Wang took a look at Song Yanning, raised a proud smile at the corner of his mouth, took out a piece of A4 paper, and quickly wrote ten questions on it. These ten questions are all from grade 6, but even the sixth grade students may not be able to answer them correctly. She doesn''t believe that song Yanning can answer them.

    Will write the question of A4 paper to song Yanning, "as long as you can answer more than five questions correctly, I agree to your leave."

    Song Yanning took the A4 paper, quickly scanned the questions above, picked up the pen on the table and began to answer. These topics are not difficult for her.

    Tong Qi looks at Song Yanning and sees that after she picks up the pen, she keeps writing the title. Her worry is gradually put down.

    Mr. Wang saw that song Yanning didn''t stop to think at all, and his heart began to be uncertain. Has she really mastered the knowledge of sixth grade? If so, then song Yanning is not a genius. Song Yanning put down her pen and handed the A4 paper to Mr. Wang, "Mr. Wang, have a look." Mr. Wang took it and looked at Song Yanning''s reply carefully. His eyes were full of surprise. She didn''t make any mistakes, and her answer was more perfect than she thought¡° Who taught you that? " Mr. Wang looked at Song Yanning, his eyes full of incredible¡° I have a self-study online Song Yanning replied. She found it troublesome to learn a lesson, so she downloaded the textbooks from grade one to grade six on her mobile phone and read them all. She found that the content was much simpler than she thought¡° "Self taught?" Teacher Wang and Tong Qi look at Song Yanning in disbelief. I didn''t expect that song Yanning was a genius¡° Mr. Wang, may I go back? " Song Yanning asked. She has already asked Ah Xiang, there is nothing unusual at home now, otherwise she would not waste time with Mr. Wang here¡° Yes, of course Mr. Wang nodded. Now her impression of song Yanning has completely changed. Such a talented student is rare in a hundred years. She must cherish such a student¡° Thank you, teacher Song Yanning said thanks and walked out of the office.

 Chapter 154

    Liu Qingshan wakes up and finds himself lying in a strange room. He thinks about what happened before his coma. His face changes and he sits up. A sharp pain came from the wound on his body, which made him take a cold breath. He came here to tell song Yanning and her grandparents to leave here as soon as possible. It has been found that song Yanning and Yang Lisheng saved him. He is afraid that song Yanning and Yang Lisheng are in danger, so he wants to tell them the news before he dies. He was poisoned and won''t live long. Then the door was pushed open. Liu Qingshan turns to see that song Yanning is the one who comes in. He is relieved. As soon as he saw that he was covered with gauze, he guessed whether he was at Song Yanning''s home. Only song Yanning and her grandfather knew how to do medicine in this village¡° Uncle Liu, you wake up. " Song Yanning came in with a bowl of medicine¡° Xiaoning, besides you, does anyone know I''m here? " Liu Qingshan asked. He was injured in the middle of the night, he guessed that no one should see him, just along the road he left blood, let him worry¡° No, I''ve cleared away the traces you left. You''d better rest assured. " Song Yanning hands the medicine to Liu Qingshan. Liu Qingshan shook his head, "I''m poisoned. I can''t last long." It''s useless to cure his injury. The poison in him can''t be solved except by the person who poisoned him¡° Your poison has been detoxified, now you just need to take care of the wound and it will be OK. " Song Yanning puts the medicine into Liu Qingshan''s hands. That kind of poison is nothing in her eyes, she solved it with one antidote pill¡° Is my poison really detoxified? How do you solve it? " Liu Qingshan looks at Song Yanning in disbelief. It''s not the usual poison in him¡° Last time I went to miaojiang and got some herbs, which can just untie the poison on you. " Song Yanning sat down on the chair beside the bed. When Liu Qingshan finished his medicine, she had something to ask him. Liu Qingshan knew that he would not die, and he was very happy. He finished the medicine in the bowl and handed it to song Yanning. Song Yanning took the bowl and put it on the table¡° I came here this time to make you leave here quickly. That day you saved me in the mountain. The forces behind the man who chased me found out. I''m afraid they will attack you. I''m sorry to trouble you Liu Qingshan looks at Song Yanning apologetically. Song Yanning shook his head, "why do they want to chase you? Is it because of the white stone?" Although the empty ice stone is precious, it can only be used to refine weapons. It is of no use to ordinary people, unless there are weapon refiners in the force Liu Qingshan said¡° No, there''s a map Liu Qingshan wants to show song Yanning a map, but finds that he is not dressed. Song Yanning took out a map and handed it to Liu Qingshan, "is it this map?" This was found on Liu Qingshan when he was treating his injury. She didn''t look at it¡° Yes, this map is handed down by our ancestors of the Liu family. I don''t know who leaked the information and attracted that force. " When Liu Qingshan thought of his family, his heart was torn. Just for this map, their Liu family was destroyed by that force overnight. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would have died. Song Yanning looks at the map curiously, but she doesn''t say she wants to see it. This is Liu Qingshan''s thing. No matter how curious she is, she will not covet it. Liu Qingshan calmed his mood and looked at the map. "This map is for you." If it wasn''t for song Yanning, he would be dead. Song Yanning shook his head, "this is left by your ancestors. I can''t take it."¡° This map is no longer of any use to me. The places marked on the map will only be opened once every ten years. There are still five days to open. I''m injured and can''t go there at all. " Liu Qingshan also hoped that he could go there to have a look, but he suffered such a serious injury, even if the injury recovered quickly, it would take ten days and a half months to get out of bed¡° Not necessarily Song Yanning said with a smile. If you change to another doctor, Liu Qingshan will not be able to get out of bed in a short time, but he is taking the medicine she boiled. In three days at most, his injury will be almost cured.

 Chapter 155

    "What''s not sure?" Yang Lisheng came in from the outside and saw Liu Qingshan wake up. He laughed at him and said, "are you awake?" Liu Qingshan woke up earlier than he expected.

    Liu Qingshan replied with a smile, "Mr. Yang! Thank you for saving my life again. "

    Yang Lisheng shook his head with a smile. "You''re welcome. You can have a good rest. You''ll be OK in a few days." He is a doctor, so it''s right for him to cure and save people, not to mention that Liu Qingshan is still a person he knows. He can''t be helpless.

    "Mr. Yang, I''m here to let you leave this time."

    "Well?" Yang Lisheng looks at Liu Qingshan puzzled and doesn''t understand his meaning.

    "The forces behind the man who chased me last time, they found out that you saved me. I guess they may come to deal with you." Liu Qingshan looks at Yang Lisheng apologetically. He thought that if he left that day, they would not be involved, but he did not expect that the other party still found them.

    At first, he thought that the man was chasing him because he robbed the white stone. Later, he knew that the real purpose of the other party was his map. And in order to get the map, they cruelly destroyed his family. Now he only hates that his strength is too low, and he doesn''t even have the ability to revenge.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head in disapproval. "Now it''s a legal society. They don''t dare to mess around." He knows that there are guwu sects in the world, but he believes that guwu sects should not attack secular people. Otherwise the world would have been in a mess.

    Liu Qingshan pulled the corner of his mouth bitterly. There was sadness in his eyes. "They can do everything. The law is useless to them." Otherwise, they would not destroy his whole family for a map.

    "Grandfather, let''s listen to uncle Liu. Let''s leave here first." Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng and says. She comes from the demon world and knows that in the eyes of the practitioners of truth and martial arts, human life is nothing at all.

    Yang Lisheng pondered for a moment, "but what do you do when you go to school?" Xiaoning has just gone to school. If they leave here, she can''t go to school. It will take a while for her to transfer, which will delay her study.

    "Grandfather, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll make arrangements. You and grandma will go to the capital for a while. Uncle Liu and I will go to a place and go to see you then." Song Yanning wants to see the place marked on the map.

    "No, we can''t leave you, and I can''t trust you to follow Mr. Liu in his present situation." Yang Lisheng immediately objected. Xiaoning is their old couple''s treasure, he said nothing will leave Xiaoning.

    "Grandfather, I have a sense of propriety. Last time I went to miaojiang, I didn''t come back safely. Don''t worry, I''ll call you and grandma to report the safety." Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng. Liu Qingshan said that the place will open in five days. Only the secret place can be opened at a fixed time because of the array. She is only one step away from building the foundation, and she can never give up this opportunity.

    "It''s different this time. Mr. Liu is too busy to protect himself. How can he protect you?" Yang Lisheng still disagrees.

    "I''ll take Ah Xiang with me. Ah Xiang''s Kung Fu is better than uncle Liu. She will protect me." Song Yanning said this to reassure her grandparents. When they leave, she will let Ah Xiang follow them to protect them. Her current cultivation is the Ninth level of refining Qi. Ordinary people can''t hurt her.

    "But..." Yang Lisheng was still worried.

    "Grandfather, you should understand me. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. I won''t put myself in danger." Song Yanning turned her head and winked at Liu Qingshan.

    Liu Qingshan smiles bitterly. In fact, he doesn''t agree that song Yanning follows him. As Yang Lisheng said, he can''t protect himself now. How can he protect Xiao Ning?

    "Uncle Liu, do you know why the man in black disappeared?" Song Yanning sends a message to Liu Qingshan.

    Liu Qingshan is slightly stunned, and there is a trace of shock in his eyes when he looks at Song Yanning. Is she talking to him? But he didn''t see her mouth moving. Was it an illusion?

    "Because the man in black was killed by me, and I have destroyed him." Song Yanning said again.

    "What?! Liu Qingshan looks at Song Yanning in disbelief. The strength of the man in black is higher than that of him, he is not the opponent of the other side at all, otherwise he would not be so seriously injured.

    Song Yanning nodded slightly and asked again: "uncle Liu doesn''t want to go to that place to have a look?"

    After seeing song Yanning for a long time, Liu Qingshan turned his eyes to Yang Lisheng and said, "old Yang, don''t worry, the place Xiaoning went with me is not dangerous. We will come back in half a month at most." Song Yanning is not an ordinary person if she can deliver a message to him. Moreover, she can kill the man in black. Even the forces behind the man in black can''t find the body of the man in black. It can be seen that song Yanning''s story is not simple. And he really wanted to see that place.

    "Or I''ll go with you." Yang Lisheng thinks that it will be better and more reassuring to follow him.

    Song Yanning went to Yang Lisheng and put her hand around his arm. "Grandfather, what do you do with grandma when you go with us? Can you just leave grandma alone? You can rest assured that I will come back safe and sound. I promise to call you and grandma to report your safety every day. "

    "But..." Yang Lisheng was naturally worried about his wife, but he was also worried about Xiaoning¡° No, it''s decided. I''ll tell Grandma Song Yanning doesn''t give Yang Lisheng the chance to oppose, and runs out quickly. She knew that it was not so easy to persuade grandma, and it must take some effort. Yang Lisheng shook his head helplessly and looked back at Liu Qingshan, "Mr. Liu, can you protect Xiaoning?" Liu Qingshan hesitated for a moment and nodded his head, "I can!" He will use his life to protect Xiaoning. Without Xiaoning, he might have died that day¡° Have a good rest. " Yang Lisheng looked at Liu Qingshan for a long time and turned to walk outside. He still needs to think about it. No matter how clever Xiaoning is, after all, she is only a seven-year-old. He is not sure. He dare not let her take risks. Song Yanning finally got Li Meixiang through. Seeing Yang Lisheng coming over, song Yanning raised her lips and said, "grandfather, grandmother has agreed. Tomorrow morning, you will go to the capital."¡° Xiao Ning, my grandfather is still worried. You''d better go to the capital with your grandparents. " Yang Lisheng goes to song Yanning and sits down. Song Yanning sighed helplessly, "grandfather, I have to go to that place, otherwise I won''t give up, and if I don''t go this time, I won''t have a chance in the future."

 Chapter 156

    "Why not? Will that place disappear? " Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning speechless. He knew she wanted to go there, but the reason was too far fetched.

    "Grandfather, you agree! All right! Let me go. " Song Yanning doesn''t want to explain more to Yang Lisheng. She can only use her own trump card and act like a coqueter. That''s the advantage of children. She can act like a coqueter anytime and anywhere.

    "You girl, you only use this move every time." Yang Lisheng reaches for song Yanning''s nose, and his face is full of helplessness.

    "Does grandfather agree?" Song Yanning blinks her big watery eyes and looks forward to Yang Lisheng.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head. "Didn''t you just say ah Xiang was very powerful? Let Ah Xiang show me, or I won''t agree with anything I say this time. " If Liu Qingshan had not been seriously injured, he might agree, but he clearly knows that Liu Qingshan is hard to protect himself. How can Xiao Ning follow Liu Qingshan to take risks.

    "All right." Song Yanning helplessly nodded her head and cried out: "Ah Xiang, come in."

    Voice just fell, the figure of a Xiang has appeared in the room.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang were stunned. They did not see clearly, Ah Xiang had already appeared in the room.

    "What can I do for you?" A Xiang walks up to song Yanning and looks at her respectfully.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang hear Ah Xiang''s words and look at Song Yanning in surprise. How can Xiang respect Xiaoning so much? A Xiang doesn''t like to talk very much. She doesn''t answer when they talk to her. They are used to it these days. If I hadn''t heard her speak before, I would have thought she couldn''t speak.

    "Show your strength." Song Yanning said.

    A Xiang nodded his head, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.

    Before Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang could react, Ah Xiang appeared in front of them with a stone in his hand. They are very familiar with that stone. It''s a stone in the chicken house in the yard. It''s hard. It was originally a rock carried down from the mountain.

    Song Yanning nodded to a Xiang.

    A Xiang''s hand slightly forced, and saw the stone in her hand, "click!" With a crash, the gravel fell to the ground.

    "How is that possible? It''s a rock. " Yang Lisheng couldn''t believe looking at the broken stones on the ground.

    After thinking about it, Yang Lisheng took the first two steps, squatted down, picked up a piece of gravel, and squeezed it hard. But his hands hurt, and the stone still didn''t move.

    "Ah Xiang, you have too much strength!" Yang Lisheng looks at a Xiang in surprise. He just saw that a Xiang was so easy to pinch the stone, and he doubted whether the stone was fake. Now he is sure that it is really a stone. But Ah Xiang is a weak woman. How can she have so much strength?

    "Grandfather, do you believe that Ah Xiang is powerful now?" Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng with a smile.

    Yang Lisheng nodded, "is Ah Xiang also a member of guwu school?" Ordinary people don''t have so much strength.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. Let grandfather think so, so he can rest assured.

    "Is she really better than Liu Qingshan?" Yang Lisheng hasn''t seen Liu Qingshan, so he can''t be sure. If a Xiang is really more powerful than Liu Qingshan, he can rest assured that she will follow Xiao Ning.

    "Definitely more powerful than uncle Liu. Can I cheat you?" Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng with a smile, "can grandfather rest assured now?"

    "It''s OK for you to go, but you can''t leave a Xiang''s sight. You must call us every day to report your safety." Yang Lisheng put forward his own requirements.

    "No problem!" Song Yanning spits out his tongue at Yang Lisheng mischievously.

    Yang Lisheng had no choice but to smile. I really can''t help this girl.

    "Xiaoning, is it really no problem for the school to take such a long leave?" Li Meixiang asked uneasily. Xiaoning said that she had asked for leave, but it was not a day or two. Would the school agree?

    "No problem. I told teacher Tong before, and she has approved it." Song Yanning plans to call Tong Qi later and tell her that the time of asking for leave will be extended. If teacher Tong doesn''t agree, she will have to drop out first. Anyway, this time she must go to that place. Maybe when she goes to that place, she can build the foundation successfully and untie the seal in her body. Then she can go back to the demon world.

    "That''s good." Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nodded at ease.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, you will leave early tomorrow morning and call me when you get to the capital." Grandma and grandfather have the jade pendant she refined. As long as they don''t meet the practitioners, most people can''t hurt them, and she will let a Xiang protect them in secret. The capital is not so remote as here. If the other party wants to do something, the other party will think about it. Moreover, Qin Yushen is also in the capital. She knows that his grandparents will be safe with him.

    "Good." Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nodded. They agreed, but they were still worried about Xiaoning. They also knew Xiaoning''s temper. What she decided was useless for them to say. Fortunately, a Xiang is with Xiao Ning this time.

    Seeing off Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, song Yanning and Liu Qingshan set out for the place on the map. Liu Qingshan''s injury seems serious, but under the treatment of song Yanning''s elixir, it''s just a day''s work¡° What medicine did you give me? How did it get better so quickly? " Liu Qingshan touched his chest, where he was most seriously injured. Now there is only a faint pain. If he doesn''t touch it, he can''t feel it at all. It was the first time that he saw such a good medicine¡° I made the medicine myself. " Song Yanning glanced at the following people. Now Liu Qingshan''s injury is not completely cured. They can''t walk too fast. Tomorrow they can get rid of these people sent by the Song family. Naturally, she won''t let them go to that place¡° You made it yourself? Are you really only seven? " Liu Qingshan looks at Song Yanning in surprise. The more he gets along with song Yanning, the more he can''t see through her. She doesn''t look like a seven-year-old. Moreover, if she can kill the man in black who chases him, her strength must be higher than him¡° What else? " Song Yanning smiles. Thinking that she hasn''t sent a message to Qin Yu, she takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Qin Yu. Qin Yushen heard the phone ring, and quickly reached out to pick up the phone. This mobile phone number only Xiaoning know, send a message to him also only Xiaoning.

 Chapter 157

    Seeing the news, Qin Yushen''s face changed and quickly returned a message, "how can you go to such a dangerous place alone? You wait for me to find you

    When song Yanning saw the news of Qin Yushen''s return, she raised a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth, "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. Just help me take care of my grandparents."

    "No, it''s too dangerous. Where are you now? I''ll come to you in a minute The more Qin Yushen thought about it, the more flustered he was. He wanted to fly to song Yanning now.

    "I''ll protect myself, don''t worry. Help me take care of my grandparents. If they have an accident, I will ignore you. If you have trouble these two days, please call my grandparents for peace. " Song Yanning made a naughty expression and put the mobile phone into the storage bag. She knew that Qin Yushen would help her to do things well, and she trusted him very much. Although she didn''t know why she trusted Qin Yushen, she had this feeling in her heart. Besides her grandparents, Qin Yushen was the person she could trust most.

    Qin Yushen sent several messages in succession. Seeing that song Yanning didn''t reply, he could only sigh helplessly. When she comes back, he must teach her a good lesson. She doesn''t know how worried he will be when she takes risks? What a hateful girl.

    Song Yanning followed the route on the map and soon came to the place with Liu Qingshan, "this is it. We just have to wait here for it to open."

    Liu Qingshan nodded and looked around warily. He was worried that someone would follow them.

    "Uncle Liu, don''t be so nervous. There is no one around here." Song Yanning sat down on a big stone by the side of the road, took out water and biscuits to eat. She has set up a monitoring array within a 50 Li radius. As long as someone comes near, she will know for the first time.

    "I''m not sure if I don''t go in." Liu Qingshan sat down beside song Yanning. He doesn''t understand why song Yanning''s heart is so big and doesn''t worry at all. Is she so sure that no one is following them?

    "I''ll know when someone comes. Eat something." Song Yanning takes out a bottle of water and a packet of biscuits and hands them to Liu Qingshan.

    Liu Qingshan looks at Song Yanning''s bag in surprise. Her bag looks small. How can it hold so many things?

    Song Yanning sees Liu Qingshan looking at his bag, smiles and puts water and biscuits into Liu Qingshan''s hands. Everyone has his own secret. Of course, she won''t tell Liu Qingshan the secret of the storage bag. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Liu Qingshan''s character, but that some things are less likely to be disclosed if one person knows less.

    "Xiao Ning, who is your master?" Liu Qingshan asked. He thinks that song Yanning must be a member of the guwu sect. Otherwise, her medical skills can''t be better than her grandfather''s. her medical skills need years of accumulation and experience. She is so young that even if she is gifted, she can''t surpass a doctor who has been practicing medicine for decades. And she has so strong power to kill the man in black who is after him.

    Song Yanning put the water and biscuits left in her hand on the stone. She lay on the stone with her hands on her back and looked at the blue sky. Hearing Liu Qingshan''s question, she said lazily, "my master won''t let me tell anyone."

    "Your master must be a master." Liu Qingshan guessed. Otherwise, song Yanning would not be taught such an excellent student.

    "I think so." Song Yanning looked at the clouds floating in the sky and found that they were in different shapes, some like Pegasus, some like mushrooms, which was very interesting. She had never seen the clouds in the sky like this before, and now she found that it was a kind of fun.

    Liu Qingshan looks at the leisurely song Yanning, shakes his head and smiles. After all, children are children, not as sentimental as adults.

    Song Yanning wakes up and finds that the sky is already bright. Looking at Liu Qingshan, she finds that he has not yet woken up.

    Song Yanning sits up, makes a clean-up decision, and is about to go to see the situation of the secret place. Suddenly, she feels that there is a change in the monitoring array, so she checks it quickly.

    He found that six people in black were coming in this direction, and their faces changed slightly. Song Yanning moved her hands together and started the array that she had arranged hundreds of meters away. I hope that array can trap those people, at least before the secret place starts, so that they can''t come here.

    Liu Qingshan opened his eyes and frowned. Damn it, he fell asleep unconsciously. Fortunately, no one came, otherwise he and Xiao Ning would not know how to die.

    Looking at Song Yanning, she saw that she was making a decision with both hands. She was a little curious, but she didn''t ask much.

    Song Yanning sighs when she sees those people trapped in the array, but she plans to arrange another array around them just in case. She doesn''t want to be taken advantage of when the secret place is opened.

    Thinking of this, song Yanning squats down and starts to pick up stones to arrange the array. All the materials on her body have been used to arrange the array in front of her. Now she can only use this most primitive method to arrange the array. Although the effect is certainly not as good as the array with materials and array flags, as long as the enemy can be trapped for a while, she will have more time.

    "Why do you pick up stones?" Liu Qingshan couldn''t help asking.

    "Arrange the array." Song Yanning didn''t lift her head and replied. She needs to hurry now. She doesn''t know how long that array can trap those people¡° How can you arrange the array? " Liu Qingshan looks at Song Yanning in surprise. He felt like a waste in front of song Yanning. It was clear that song Yanning was the one to be protected, but he was protected by her. He felt that he had lived in vain at such an age. Song Yanning pats the dust on his hand, takes a look at the array, and smiles with satisfaction. Although this array is simple, you can still trap those people for a while¡° Is the array ready? " Liu Qingshan looked around and did not find any change. Song Yanning nodded, "there are six people here." Liu Qingshan''s face changed, "what? Where are they now? " He didn''t find out at all. If not with Xiaoning, he would not know how to die¡° They are trapped in the array. It is estimated that they can come out in an hour. " Song Yanning has been observing the situation in the array. One of the six knew array, and he was studying array. Although her array is inherited from the demon clan, her current strength is too low, and the material level of array arrangement is too low, so she can''t arrange an array with too high level. As long as the opponent is proficient in array, she can still crack it.

 Chapter 158

    Liu Qingshan frowned and looked at the entrance of the secret place not far away. At this time, there was no movement there, and he didn''t know if he could open it before those people arrived. Otherwise, he and Xiaoning will be in danger¡° Uncle Liu doesn''t have to worry too much. In addition to that array, and the array I just arranged, it should last for some time. " Song Yanning saw that the master of the array had been painting the method of breaking the array on the ground. She was a little relieved. It seemed that the level of the other side''s array was not very high. Maybe she would break the array later than she expected. It''s not that she can''t deal with those people. She just doesn''t want to waste too much time on them. If the array can trap them, she doesn''t want to do it¡° I hope so. " Liu Qingshan can only comfort himself. As time goes by, it will soon be noon. Song Yanning sees that the master of the array stops his action, and knows that he has a way to crack the array¡° Uncle Liu, let''s go to the entrance of the secret place first. " Song Yanning has already run to the entrance of the secret place. If the opponent can break the previous array, it must be easier to break the array arranged behind her¡° Good Liu Qingshan quickly follows song Yanning to the entrance of the secret place. He knows that the other side may be coming out of the array soon. As soon as song Yanning ran to the entrance of the secret place, there was a sound that the array was broken¡° Xiaoning, how long can they be trapped? " Liu Qingshan looks at the place where song Yanning has just arranged the array. He is very anxious¡° A quarter of an hour at most. " Song Yanning did not expect that some of the six people would understand the array. Otherwise, these two arrays can definitely trap them for one or two days. I don''t know how they know they are here. Besides Liu Qingshan''s map, are there any other maps¡° Uncle Liu, are you sure there is only one map? " Song Yanning looks at Liu Qingshan and asks. Liu Qingshan shook his head. "My father only said that the map was left by my grandfather. He didn''t say that there was only one map. Do they also have a map? But if they had a map, why would they chase me? And destroy my Liu family? "¡° Maybe they''re not the same people who chased you before. " Song Yanning guessed. Liu Qingshan thought about it. It was absolutely possible that song Yanning said it. As he was about to speak, he heard the sound of the secret place behind him, and his face was immediately surprised. "The secret place is about to open." As long as they go into the secret, those people can''t help them. He had heard his father say that when the secret place was opened, there was only ten breath time. In such a short time, not everyone had time to enter. As long as they add more obstacles to each other before they enter, they will not be able to enter the secret world. Naturally, song Yanning also heard the clatter of the secret place. She turned around and looked at the secret place. Her eyes were full of expectation. Now the most important thing is to enter the secret place. As for those people, she will deal with them slowly when they enter the secret place¡° Xiaoning, this array only takes ten breath to start. We just need to block them. " Liu Qingshan was a little annoyed that he forgot to tell Xiaoning such an important thing. Song Yanning''s eyes brightened. If she had only ten breath, she should have a way to stop those people, but then she changed her mind. If the other party has a map in his hand, he must know the secret of this secret place. She can''t let them live. She can''t let people know that she has entered a secret place. Otherwise, she will bring trouble to her grandparents¡° Xiaoning, do you have a way to stop them? " Liu Qingshan has unconsciously given priority to song Yanning¡° Don''t stop them. Let them in. " Song Yanning gave a cold smile.

 Chapter 159

    Liu Qingshan''s face showed a trace of surprise, but he didn''t ask much. Since Song Yanning said so, he must have figured out the countermeasures.

    "Let''s go in and wait for them." Song Yanning sees that the secret place has been opened and turns to enter it.

    Liu Qingshan takes a look at the six people running towards them and follows song Yanning.

    "Let''s keep up with them." Seeing that the secret place has been opened, the leader shouts anxiously to the people. They are not easy to come here, so it is impossible for them to miss the chance to enter the secret place. And the two people who just went in, no matter who they are, they will not let them out of the secret alive.

    When song Yanning enters the secret place, there is only a white mist before her meeting. She feels the aura in the mist, and her heart is full of joy. It''s exactly the same as what she guessed. It seems that her breakthrough is expected this time.

    "They''re coming in." Liu Qingshan was nervous when he saw the six people who followed them. He didn''t know how Xiaoning would deal with them next. She was almost sure.

    Song Yanning nodded and pulled Liu Qingshan into the white fog.

    Six people see song Yanning and Liu Qingshan into the white fog, quickly followed up. They won''t let these two escape.

    After entering the white fog, song Yanning waited in the same place, and saw six people following in. With a slight wave of her hand, she scattered some colorless and tasteless powder.

    When they saw song Yanning and Liu Qingshan standing there looking at them, they had a bad feeling. Normally, the other party should try to escape now. How can they wait here? Do they have the strength to deal with six of them?

    Liu Qingshan didn''t see song Yanning''s action just now. He saw six people coming towards them, took out daggers, stepped forward, stood in front of song Yanning, and prepared to fight. "Their strength is not low. Wait a moment, I''ll hold them down, and you''ll take the opportunity to escape." He said that he would protect Xiaoning with his own life, and he would never break his promise.

    Song Yanning looked at Liu Qingshan, lips slightly raised a radian, "uncle Liu, don''t be so nervous." She is very confident in her powder.

    Liu Qingshan has a look at Song Yanning that he doesn''t understand. How can he not be nervous at this time? They are two to six.

    Just the next moment, he was surprised to open his eyes, only to see the six people suddenly fell down without warning, "what happened to them?"

    "I threw some soft muscle powder, and they couldn''t make any effort in the next six hours. Uncle Liu, let''s make a quick decision. " Song Yanning steps towards the six. She will never be soft on the enemy.

    "Oh, good." Liu Qingshan nodded and walked towards the six people. It seems that he underestimated Xiaoning, who is far more powerful than he imagined. Such a person, in the future, will definitely be a strong one to dominate. He can follow her in the future. Maybe one day he will have the chance to revenge for his family.

    "We are members of Lingshan sect. If you kill us, Lingshan sect will not let you go." The leader in black looks at Song Yanning and Liu Qingshan. They all blame him for belittling the enemy so much that he thought that six of them could eat each other. Unexpectedly, the other side was so mean that he used soft tendon powder against them.

    "If I let you go, will Lingshan sect let us go?" Song Yanning asked innocently, looking at the man in black with a trace of irony in his eyes. Does he think she''s a fool?

    "Of course." The man in black, who was the leader, thought that he had frightened song Yanning, and nodded for sure. When they recover their strength, they will destroy them, where their sects need to start. Children are children. It''s innocent.

    The smile on Song Yanning''s face is more brilliant, "I believe... You ghost!" As she spoke, she raised her hand and threw out some flames.

    When Liu Qingshan heard song Yanning''s words, he was about to laugh, and he was stunned at the next moment. Xiaoning can throw a flame. What kind of skill does she practice? How come he never saw it?

    The man in black saw that song Yanning threw out a flame, and his face was shocked. "You are a practitioner!" Isn''t it true that there are only ancient martial arts practitioners outside the hidden gate? How can there be practitioners? And I''m still such a young practitioner.

    Song Yanning''s eyes flashed such a look. When she knew that there were mages among them, she already suspected that they were practitioners. The array she arranged came from her inheritance. It''s impossible for the ancient martial arts practitioners to crack it. It seems that the earth is more complicated than she thought.

    When all the six men in black are reduced to ashes, song Yanning finds a storage bag on the ground. Her current cultivation has not yet broken through the foundation building, and the internal fire released can only turn people into ashes, such as the storage bag. Her internal fire can not be burned.

    Walking forward, song Yanning picks up the storage bag on the ground. It was a surprise.

    "Who on earth are you?" It took Liu Qingshan a long time to recover. Looking at Song Yanning, his eyes were full of exploration. He was shocked by the scene he just saw. Xiaoning can wave the flame at will, which is not what people can do.

    Song Yanning looks at Liu Qingshan and smiles at him, "of course I''m song Yanning, but my practice is different from yours. I can become an immortal when I practice to the extreme." When using the flame, she didn''t intend to hide it from Liu Qingshan. During the period of contact with Liu Qingshan, she had some understanding of him. He was a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness. If he was willing to follow her, she would teach him the cultivation skills.

    "Can you fly to immortality?" Liu Qingshan''s eyes widened in disbelief. He thought it was just a myth, but he didn''t expect that there was a way to become an immortal. If he can learn that skill, won''t he have a chance to avenge his family? Thinking of this, Liu Qingshan looked at Song Yanning, his eyes full of desire, "Xiaoning, can I practice that kind of skill?" Song Yanning nodded, "yes, but I have a condition. You must be loyal to me in the future. You can''t betray me at any time."¡° Good Liu Qingshan nodded his head hard, looking at Song Yanning''s eyes full of firmness. Then he knelt down on one knee and stretched out three fingers, "I, Liu Qingshan, swear that song Yanning will be the main one from now on. If there is any betrayal, it will not be easy to die." He had the idea to follow her before, and now Xiaoning put forward it, which was just in line with his idea. Song Yanning nodded with satisfaction, "when I find Lingyuan, I will teach you the cultivation method." Now her main task is to find the source of spirit, break through and build the foundation.

 Chapter 160

    Song Yanning felt the richness of aura and took Liu Qingshan to the front.

    "The air here seems very fresh." Liu Qingshan took a deep breath. He doesn''t know what Reiki is, but he can feel the changes in the air around him.

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "we should not be far from Lingyuan." She is really happy now. This is the first time she has felt such a strong aura since she came to earth. Unfortunately, there is a time limit here, otherwise she will bring Qin Yushen with her next time.

    "Do you need aura to cultivate the truth?" Liu Qingshan is very curious about Xiuzhen now. He wants to know more about Xiuzhen.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. If there was enough aura for her to practice, she might have broken through the foundation, untied the seal in her body and returned to the demon world.

    "Is there aura out there, too?" Liu Qingshan thought and asked. He doesn''t know what cultivation Xiaoning is now, but he can be sure that her strength is higher than him.

    "Yes, there is aura in jadeite, antiques and spirit grass, but only a small amount." Otherwise, her accomplishments would not progress so slowly.

    "Is the cultivation of truth also divided into four levels like the cultivation of ancient martial arts

    Song Yanning shook her head with a smile. "The level of cultivating truth is much more complicated than that of cultivating ancient martial arts. The level is divided into refining Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, distraction, Mahayana, and Dujie. Only after that can he become an immortal."

    "What is your current cultivation level?" Liu Qingshan looks at Song Yanning curiously.

    "I''ve only made nine layers of gas. I haven''t built a foundation yet." Song Yanning smiles awkwardly.

    "That''s good. After all, you''re only seven." Liu Qingshan thinks that it''s very good that song Yanning can practice to the present level. As she said, even if there is aura outside, it''s very rare. Moreover, she is so young that it''s not easy for her to practice to the Ninth level of refining in such an environment.

    Song Yanning smiles and sees a lake in front of him. Her eyes suddenly light up. She raises her hand and points to the lake. "I found it. That''s where Lingyuan is."

    Liu Qingshan looks in the direction of song Yanning''s finger and sees that it is a lake. He has some doubts, but he doesn''t understand Xiuzhen. Xiaoning says that the lake is the source of spirit, which should not be wrong.

    Song Yanning walked quickly to the lake and felt it carefully. "You wait for me here. I''ll go down and have a look."

    "I''ll go down with you. I''m good at water." Liu Qingshan is a little worried. Song Yanning goes down alone. Although his strength is not as good as her, he can help at the critical moment.

    Song Yanning thought for a moment and nodded, "let''s go." With that, she had jumped into the lake.

    Liu Qingshan also jumped into the lake with song Yanning.

    They dived quickly towards the lake.

    Feeling more and more rich aura, song Yanning was full of joy.

    Soon, song Yanning saw a black Boulder, and the continuous aura escaped from the boulder.

    Song Yanning speeds up and swims towards the boulder. The rich aura around makes her accomplishments show signs of breaking through. She speeds up and comes to the boulder.

    After Liu Qingshan falls, song Yanning arranges an isolation array around the boulder. She is a practitioner. It''s OK for her to stay in the water for three days and three nights without breathing, but Liu Qingshan can''t. It''s amazing that he can insist on not breathing for an hour.

    Seeing that the lake was isolated, Liu Qingshan longed for the truth. Xiaoning''s performance is far beyond his previous cognition.

    "Uncle Liu, I''ll teach you a mental cultivation method first." Song Yanning''s breakthrough is just around the corner. She doesn''t have much thought to talk to Liu Qingshan.

    "Well." Liu Qingshan nodded.

    Song Yanning said the mental method quickly, "uncle Liu, just sit on this huge stone and practice according to the mental method I taught you."

    With that, without waiting for Liu Qingshan to answer, she closed her eyes and entered the cultivation.

    Liu Qingshan takes a look at Song Yanning and closes his eyes. He used to practice ancient martial arts, so he still knows some of the mental skills that Xiao Ning taught him. Look at the situation of Xiaoning, now also can''t help him to answer what, he can only slowly grope.

    As more and more auras enter the body, song Yanning hears a slight click from Dantian. She is glad that she has finally broken through the foundation. The seal in her body is about to be untied, and she can finally return to the demon world.

    Feeling the strength of her body several times stronger than before, song Yanning happily opened her eyes, released a touch of consciousness and swept around. Her accomplishments broke through the foundation building, and thus produced divine consciousness. Later, even if she was at home, she could clearly see the scene several miles away. With the continuous growth of her accomplishments, her divine consciousness would become stronger and stronger.

    Liu Qingshan heard song Yanning''s laughter and opened his eyes. Seeing song Yanning in front of him, he was stunned. "Xiao Ning, why are you all covered with black things?"

    Song Yanning sniffs at Yan, looks down at herself and smiles awkwardly. No wonder she feels smelly. It turns out that it''s impurities from her foundation.

    "I''ll wash it. I''ll tell you later." Song Yanning said, her figure flashed out of the array. Liu Qingshan smiles and doesn''t continue to practice any more. He has just practiced according to the mental method for a long time. He feels a breath of nothing in his body and doesn''t know whether his practice is right or not. Song Yanning cleans his whole body thoroughly, changes his clothes and returns to the array. Liu Qingshan saw song Yanning come back, looked up at her, suddenly stunned on the spot, "are you Xiaoning?" She''s changed too much, isn''t it possible for her to improve her appearance¡° It''s me Song Yanning smiles and nods. Her present appearance is her original appearance, but her present body is a child, so her present appearance is just her original appearance when she was a child¡° Can cultivation change your appearance? " Liu Qingshan asked himself a question. Before, Xiaoning was really not beautiful, even a little ugly. The only thing she could see on her face was her eyes. Now she''s completely changed. Her features are delicate, her skin is white, her curly eyelashes are long and dense, her eyes are brighter than before, watery and shining, more beautiful than any girl he''s ever met, You can imagine how many men will be fascinated by her when she grows up¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. She didn''t want to tell Liu Qingshan that she was a soul snatcher. She just wanted to know some things.

 Chapter 161

    "It''s amazing! Xiaoning, how can you explain to your grandparents when you go back? " Liu Qingshan asked curiously. Now Xiaoning is totally different from her before. If he didn''t know that there were only him and Xiaoning, he didn''t dare to recognize her.

    "I can use the array to restore my original appearance." Song Yanning said. Now the seal in her body is untied, but her cultivation doesn''t come back. She can''t break the interface and return to the demon world. It depressed her!

    Elder mieyu must have done something and didn''t want her to return to the demon world. Now she can only practice slowly and try to recover her accomplishments earlier. Demon world she is sure to go back, her parents revenge she can''t not revenge, belongs to her she will certainly take back.

    Liu Qingshan nodded, thinking of his present situation, "Xiaoning, after just training, I found a trace of gas in my body. Please help me to see if I have any mistakes in training."

    Song Yanning glanced at him with divine sense, "uncle Liu does have a trace of spiritual power fluctuating in his body. Just continue to practice according to the skill I taught you."

    "Well." Liu Qingshan nodded, closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state.

    Song Yanning sighed and closed her eyes to practice. There was such a strong aura here that she couldn''t waste it. Anyway, she couldn''t get out of here until seven days later.

    When master song heard that several of his subordinates who were sent to protect song Yanning reported that song Yanning had disappeared, he was surprised and asked anxiously, "is the man missing? How could it be gone? " Xiaoning is their song family''s future hope, but he has great expectations for her. Besides, how could Xiaoning''s ability disappear?

    "She followed Liu Qingshan into the mountain, and we lost her trace." My subordinates reported with fear. They have been searching in the mountains for several days, but they can''t find song Yanning.

    Master song pondered for a moment, "you take the search and rescue team to find Xiao Ning, no matter what." No matter life or death, he will find Xiaoning.

    "Yes His subordinates responded with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the old man didn''t blame them.

    Put down the phone, song thought about it, picked up the phone again, dialed out. He knows that Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang have returned to the capital. Maybe they have news about Xiaoning. Otherwise, with their emphasis on Xiaoning, they would not be able to stay in the capital.

    Yang Lisheng is watering the flowers in the yard. When he hears the mobile phone ringing in his pocket, he thinks it''s song Yanning. He takes out his mobile phone and is surprised to see that it''s Mr. Song''s number. How did Mr. song call him?

    Press the answer button, "Song Lao!"

    "Lao Yang, have you received a call from Xiao Ning these days?" Song asked directly.

    "Yes, she calls us every day to report safety." Yang Lisheng is a little strange in his heart. How could the song master know about Xiaoning.

    "Well, if you get another call from her, please ask her to call me." Song said. He knows Xiaoning won''t call him, but he still hopes to receive her call.

    "All right." Yang Lisheng responded.

    After chatting with Mr. Song, Yang Lisheng hung up. He is also worried about Xiaoning''s safety. Fortunately, Xiaoning will call them every day to report their safety.

    In the first few days, he would call Xiaoning, but every time he called, he turned it off. He guessed that Xiaoning turned it off to save electricity, but he was still very worried. It was not until Xiao Ning called that he and his wife were relieved. I don''t know when the child will come back. I can''t see her coming back safely. He and his wife are always uneasy.

    Song Yanning slowly opened her eyes. After several days of practice, her accomplishments were firmly in the second floor of Zhuji. Such progress has made her very satisfied.

    Looking at the boulder she was sitting on, song Yanning sighed helplessly, but she could not take it away, otherwise she would not have to worry about the lack of spiritual cultivation.

    "Uncle Liu, do you want to stay here to practice? Or are you going out with me? " Song Yanning looks to the side of Liu Qingshan. If he stayed here to practice, he would have to stay here until the secret place was opened again.

    Liu Qingshan opened his eyes and hesitated for a moment. "I want to stay here to practice." His strength is too weak now. It''s the best for him to stay here to practice. When his strength is strong ten years later, he will go out to stay beside Xiaoning and have the ability to protect her. And he can take revenge on the people who killed his family.

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded. She felt that Liu Qingshan''s choice was right. If there were no grandparents waiting for her, she might also stay here to practice. It''s not easy to find a place full of aura like here.

    He took out the storage bag he got from the man in black that day and handed it to Liu Qingshan. "This is the storage bag. Take it. There is food and water in it." She had checked it with divine sense before. There was a lot of food in it, which was enough for Liu Qingshan to eat for several years.

    "Storage bag?" Liu Qingshan is surprised to see the storage bag song Yanning handed over. This bag is only the size of a purse. How can it hold food and water?

    "I''ll teach you refining and chemical storage bags first, and you''ll know later." Song Yanning told Liu Qingshan how to refine the storage bag.

    Liu Qingshan tried it again according to the method taught by song Yanning. As expected, he saw the things in the storage bag, "this is amazing! How can such a small bag have such a large space? " He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. He remembers that when he went to miaojiang before, Qin Yushen gave Xiaoning the same small purse. Is Qin Yushen also a practitioner¡° Xiaoning, Qin Yushen also gave you the same bag last time. Is he also a practitioner? " Liu Qingshan asked. Song Yanning nodded, "you are good at cultivation. I''ll go first."¡° I will. When I get out, I''ll come to you. " Liu Qingshan looks at Song Yanning firmly. If there was no Xiao Ning, he might have died long ago, which has a chance to set foot on the road of Xiuzhen. When his cultivation is successful, he will fulfill his vows and follow her at her side. Song Yanning nodded her head with a smile, waved her hand to Liu Qingshan, and went to the upper shore. Qin Yushen hasn''t heard from Song Yanning for several days. There''s no signal to call her on her mobile phone. Even in the realm of emperor, she hasn''t gone in these days. He''s really dying of anxiety. But he can''t help her hide from her grandparents, so every day he will use the number copied by the computer to call Xiaoning''s grandparents to report safety. As for sound, there is a sound changing system on the computer, which is easy to change.

 Chapter 162

    The mobile phone on the desk rang at this time. Qin Yushen was stunned. He picked up the phone and pressed the answer button. "Xiaoning, where are you now?" The girl finally knew to call him¡° I''ve arrived in Beijing. Thank you for calling my grandparents these days. " Song Yanning calls and walks towards the courtyard. My grandparents will be very happy to see her¡° Didn''t I say don''t say that word to me? I''m looking for you now. Are you in Siheyuan? " Qin Yushen raised a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth¡° Well Song Yanning responded. Qin Yushen happily put away his mobile phone and walked towards the door. I haven''t seen you for several days. He really missed that girl. Hearing the knock, Li Meixiang stepped forward and opened the door. Seeing the people outside, Li Meixiang was stunned and exclaimed in surprise: "Xiaoning, you''re back! Lao Yang, Xiao Ning is back. Come out quickly. " Xiaoning is not around these days, they feel nothing to do to lift the spirit. When Yang Lisheng heard Li Meixiang''s cry, he was ecstatic and ran out of it. Xiao Ning is back. Did he hear it right? Ran out of the house, see really is Xiaoning, Yang Lisheng came forward to hold her up, "you this wench, really worried about me and your grandmother." Seeing the happy appearance of his grandfather and grandmother, song Yanning felt warm in her heart. It was good to go back to her grandfather and grandmother. "Grandfather, I don''t call you every day!" She believed that Qin Yushen would help her since he had promised her¡° That''s not the same Yang Lisheng puts song Yanning down with a smile and rubs her hair in favor. If they don''t see her, they will worry and worry. Only when she comes back and is around them can they really rest assured¡° What about Ah Xiang and Mr. Liu? " Li Meixiang didn''t see ah Xiang and Liu Qingshan, so she asked¡° Ah Xiang, come out. " Song Yanning called. Only to see a flash of shadow, a Xiang''s figure immediately appeared in front of Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng¡° Uncle Liu, he''s back. " Song Yanning didn''t tell her grandparents that a Xiang had been protecting them all the time, otherwise it would be hard for her to go out next time¡° That Mr. Liu is also true, also don''t come to sit down Li Meixiang shook her head with a smile. She felt that although a Xiang was with Xiao Ning this time, Liu Qingshan must have made a lot of efforts. When he came, they could thank him¡° Uncle Liu will come when he''s free. I''m a little hungry, grandparents. " Song Yanning said pitifully. Only in front of her grandparents, she can act coquettishly without scruple¡° Grandma will get you something to eat. Sit down and have a rest Li Meixiang remembered that song Yanning had just come back¡° Well Song Yanning nodded, went to the tree and sat down at the stone table. Not long after sitting down, there was a knock on the door. Yang Lisheng came forward to open the door and saw that it was Qin Yushen. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. "Xiaoshen, come in and sit down. Xiaoning has just come back." He likes the child very much¡° Good grandfather Yang Qin Yushen handed the gift to Yang Lisheng, "my grandfather asked me to bring it to you."¡° Thank you for me, grandfather Yang Lisheng took the gift with a smile. Qin Yushen walked into the yard and saw that song Yanning was eating with his back to him. He said with a smile, "Xiao Ning." Song Yanning turns his head and smiles at Qin Yushen, "come and sit down." Qin Yushen, at the moment when song Yanning turns his head, is in the same place. Xiaoning''s face is not seen by others. He sees it at a glance. It turns out that this is the real she. Song Yanning was staring at by Qin Yushen. Her face was slightly hot. She coughed and turned to eat. She knew Qin Yushen could see her true face.

 Chapter 163

    "Xiaoshen." Yang Lisheng saw Qin Yushen standing in a daze and called him with a smile. The child has not seen Xiaoning for only a few days. Don''t you know him? Xiaoning has not changed much.

    Qin Yushen regained his mind and walked towards song Yanning. He is not a person who only looks at the appearance, but he admits that he has just been really surprised. Xiaoning is really beautiful. He wants to hide her and doesn''t want to be seen. He suddenly good hope, Xiaoning face of the cover never get rid of, so only he knows her beautiful.

    "Xiaoning, will you stay in Beijing this time?" Qin Yushen sat down in front of song Yanning, staring at her with deep eyes, and there was a trace of expectation in her eyes. He saw that she had built the foundation.

    "It''s up to your grandparents." Song Yanning doesn''t decide whether she wants to stay in the capital. She has built the foundation. As long as the people who pursue Liu Qingshan are not practitioners, she can deal with them easily.

    Turning to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, "grandfather, grandmother, do you want to stay in Beijing?" If her grandparents want to stay in Beijing, she will transfer to Beijing.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang looked at each other. Yang Lisheng said, "we still like Yangcheng. If there is no danger, we want to go back to Yangcheng as soon as possible." Yangcheng is quiet and convenient to collect herbs. The most important thing is that Xiaoning goes to school in Yangcheng.

    Song Yanning nodded, "I''ll go back first. If there''s no problem in half a month, you''ll go back to Yangcheng." Her cultivation has been improved now. Even if she meets a cultivator, she has the ability to escape.

    "How can that be? How can we rest assured if you go back alone? " Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang said at the same time.

    "I''ll let Ah Xiang go back with me. You don''t have to worry." Song Yanning is glad that she accepted Ah Xiang at the beginning. Otherwise, at her present age, it is absolutely impossible for her grandparents to agree with her to go back alone. Now it''s much easier to use a Xiang as an excuse.

    "All right, but you have to call us every day." Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang know a Xiang''s ability. They are very relieved to have her with Xiao Ning.

    "I will." Song Yanning nodded with a smile.

    Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with some loss. He thought Xiaoning would stay in the capital this time, but he didn''t expect that she would leave the capital so soon, but he knew her temper and what she decided was hard for others to change. And he won''t force Xiaoning to do what he doesn''t want. Fortunately, they can talk every day and meet in the realm of the emperor.

    "Xiaoning, your grandfather called to say that your mobile phone couldn''t get through. He was worried about you and asked you to call her back." Thinking of the phone call from Mr. song before, Yang Lisheng said.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. To tell you the truth, she was not happy that song sent those people to follow her secretly. Maybe Mr. Song meant well to let people protect her, but there must be a sense of monitoring her.

    "Xiaoning, when are you leaving?" Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning. He hoped that she would stay a few more days, even one more.

    Song Yanning thought for a moment, "tomorrow morning." She asked for leave for half a month, and it''s time to go back to school.

    "So fast?" Qin Yushen didn''t expect that song Yanning would leave so soon. Every time they met, it was so short. He didn''t know when he would want to see her, see her, and accompany her all the time.

    "I haven''t been to school for half a month." As soon as song Yanning''s voice fell, her mobile phone rang.

    Take out the mobile phone, see is Tong Qi call, pressed the answer key, "Tong teacher!"

    "Song Yanning, why does your mobile phone always turn off? What''s the matter with you? When will you come to school? " Tong Qi asked several questions in a row.

    She has called song Yanning several times, but song Yanning''s mobile phone is always turned off. She is really worried about her accident. Although the headmaster told her that song Yanning wanted to take as long leave as she wanted, she didn''t want to rush her, but song Yanning was her student, and she always had to worry if she couldn''t get through to her mobile phone.

    "Teacher Tong, I''m fine. I''ll go to school the day after tomorrow." Tong Qi is so concerned about her, song Yanning is still a little moved.

    "It''s OK." Tong Qi was relieved. Knowing that song Yanning is OK, she is relieved.

    Knowing that song Yanning had come to the capital, Mr. song called for a car to go to the siheyuan. This time, in addition to meeting Xiaoning, he also wanted to persuade her to stay in Beijing. This time, because of Liu Qingshan''s involvement, she provoked the guwu sect, and it would be dangerous to stay in Yangcheng. If Xiao Ning is willing to stay in the capital, he will do his best to protect her.

    The Song family is a big family in the capital and has a certain position. Even if the ancient martial school wants to deal with the Song family, it will first consider whether it wants to be an enemy with the Song family.

    Hearing the knock, Li Meixiang opened the door and saw that it was Mr. Song. He was slightly surprised, "Mr. Song! Why are you here? "

    "I heard Xiao Ning is back. Come and see her." Looking into the yard, Mr. Song sees that song Yanning is meeting Qin Yushen, and Yang Lisheng is chatting under the tree with a smile on his face. The child came back as expected.

    "Come in, please!" Li Meixiang took a step to one side and invited the old man song to come in. She turned to song Yanning and cried, "Xiao Ning, your grandfather is coming." It seems that old song is still very concerned about Xiaoning. As soon as Xiaoning came back, he received the news.

    Song Yanning has known for a long time that the person who came here is Mr. Song. She also guessed the purpose of his coming here, but she has made a decision. No matter what Mr. Song said, she will not change her mind¡° Old song¡° Grandfather song Yang Lisheng and Qin Yushen saw the old man song coming and said hello to him. Mr. Song nodded with a smile, went to the opposite side of song Yanning and sat down, "grandfather heard that you came back to the capital to see you, do you plan to stay in the capital this time? If you stay in Beijing, my grandfather will help you arrange the school. " Yang Lisheng poured a cup of tea for Mr. Song and handed it to him. Mr. song seems to be disappointed. Song Yanning shook his head, "I will go back to Yangcheng tomorrow." Master song frowned, "I heard that you offended the guwu sect because of Liu Qingshan. Don''t you worry about those people coming back? I know you have some skills, but can you protect your grandparents by yourself? Xiaoning, listen to your grandfather this time. If you stay in Beijing, your grandfather will send someone to protect you and your grandparents. They will never hurt you at all. " As the head of the Song family, he can still do this.

 Chapter 164

    Song Yanning shook her head and looked at him with a smile. "I''ve made up my mind."

    "But the guwu sect is far more terrible than you think. The people they sent this time may not be the most powerful. When you meet the real strong, you will know that they are terrible. Grandfather doesn''t want you to regret it." Song advised. Xiaoning is a member of the Song family and the future owner of his family. He really doesn''t want her to regret her decision because of her mistake.

    "I won''t regret it." Song Yanning knows that master song means well, but she also believes in her decision.

    "Xiaoning, don''t be so stubborn, OK? You don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your grandparents. " Master song knows that Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang are song Yanning''s weak points. She certainly doesn''t want them to have an accident. In fact, he admired Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang very much. If Xiao Ning could treat himself as well as they did.

    Yang Lisheng, Li Meixiang and Qin Yushen all look at Song Yanning. However, they know that no matter how much master Song said, it''s useless. Xiaoning is stubborn. She can''t pull back what she decided even with ten cows.

    "I''ll go back alone this time." Song Yanning said. Of course, she won''t let her grandparents do anything. If someone dares to hurt them, she will take revenge at any cost.

    "Are you going back alone?" Mr. Song was a little surprised. He looked at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, "don''t worry, let her go back alone?" No matter how powerful Xiaoning is, she is only a child after all.

    "We are not at ease. We have just advised her for a long time." Yang Lisheng shook his head helplessly. Xiaoning nothing like xiner, is inherited to this stubborn temper.

    "In fact, it''s not alone. Ah Xiang will go back with Xiao Ning." Li Meixiang pointed to a Xiang not far away. If she had not seen Ah Xiang''s strength, she would not have been relieved to let Xiao Ning go back to Yangcheng alone.

    Master song looked at Ah Xiang and looked at her up and down. "Is she an ancient martial arts practitioner?" He didn''t see anything special about the little girl.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. General practitioners of ancient martial arts are not ah Xiang''s opponents, but she doesn''t want to say more.

    Song turned his eyes to Ah Xiang again and looked at her for a long time. He raised his hand and patted her.

    As soon as the two figures flash, they see two men in camouflage clothes, who appear behind Mr. Song.

    "Xiao Ning, my grandfather wants me to try her strength. If she can win two of my subordinates, my grandfather will no longer advise you to stay in Beijing. If she loses, how about listening to my grandfather this time?" Looking at Song Yanning, there was a smile of confidence in his eyes. He has great confidence in his two subordinates. Although they are not ancient martial arts practitioners, their strength is not inferior to that of ancient martial arts practitioners.

    "Yes." Song Yanning readily agreed. She also has plans to show her grandparents the strength of Ah Xiang. Last time, a Xiang just showed off a little, but it can''t make Grandma and grandfather directly feel the power of a Xiang.

    Master song laughed and said to the two hands behind him, "go and have a fight with miss a Xiang. You can just order until you finish." He felt that at most three moves, Ah Xiang would be defeated by his two subordinates. This time Xiaoning will stay in Beijing.

    "Yes The two men answered respectfully and went to the open space in the middle to wait for Ah Xiang. They think that it is enough for them to deal with a little girl by themselves, but this is song''s order, and they can only obey it.

    Song Yanning hooked his lips and turned to Ah Xiang, "Ah Xiang, don''t hurt them."

    "Yes A Xiang nodded his head and walked towards them.

    Song''s two men almost couldn''t help laughing when they heard the conversation between Song Yanning and a Xiang. They are the best in the capital. They can''t beat a little girl. They really look down on them, but after a while, they will know what they are.

    A Xiang went to the front of the two men, did not say a word, directly attacked the two people, her speed, so that the two people did not respond.

    When the two people react, they only feel that their necks are pinched. Let alone react, it''s hard to move.

    Two people looking at the expressionless Ah Xiang, eyes full of horror. This is also too fierce, they were defeated without a move in her hands, and even their own lives have been in the hands of each other. Although they were a little less than the enemy before, they were the most powerful opponent they had ever seen.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Mr. Song''s eyes were full of disbelief. He knew the strength of his two subordinates. He didn''t dare to say that they were invincible, but they were not inferior to the ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners. However, they were defeated by a little girl, and they were defeated so fast that he didn''t react. The two subordinates were strangled by each other, and there was no chance to resist. How strong is Ah Xiang! Where did Xiaoning come from?

    "We lost!" Two subordinates look at a Xiang frustrated. Today is their darkest day, and they have never been so depressed.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang look at each other. Some of them didn''t believe that song''s men were so vulnerable.

    "Go down!" Master song waved to the two men¡° Yes The two men answered and left as fast as they could. It''s a humiliating day for them. They are deeply shocked. Looking at Song Yanning, master song''s eyes were full of complexities. "Xiaoning, grandfather won''t persuade you any more. If you encounter any difficulties in Yangcheng, you can call grandfather at any time." He knows the person he sent, Xiaoning has already found out, but she is too lazy to pay attention to it. Xiaoning side has such master protection, he also rest assured. I just hope Xiaoning can change her mind and return to the capital and Song family as soon as possible¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° I''ll go back first, Xiao Ning. The door of the Song family will always be open for you. My grandfather hopes you can go back early. " The old man of Song said to song Yanning, nodded to Yang Lisheng and walked towards the door. Today''s get along with, let him know more about song Yanning''s temper, she is absolutely not a person he can control, only she is willing, otherwise no one can control her. Such a good child, if only he didn''t send her away, but now it''s no use regretting it. He and Xiao Ning have met several times, but she never called his grandfather. It can be seen that in her heart, she didn''t regard herself as the Song family or as his grandfather.

 Chapter 165

    Looking at Song''s lonely figure, Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang have some sympathy in their hearts, but they also know that Xiao Ning has his own ideas. She didn''t want to go back to the Song family, and no one could force her. And it was the Song family that made the mistake. If they hadn''t sent Xiaoning away, it wouldn''t be today.

    "Xiao Ning, I have something for you." Qin Yushen looks back at Song Yanning. If it was him, he would not return to the Song family. Although the Song family''s attitude towards Xiaoning has changed, it can''t change the fact that they abandoned Xiaoning. Xiaoning was so small at that time. Even if she had a strong soul in her body, what could she do.

    If the Song family did not send Xiaoning to her grandparents, but gave her to others, what would she do now? So he felt that Xiaoning was excused for not going back to the Song family. Of course, he hopes Xiaoning can return to the capital and live in the capital, so that he can see her from time to time and watch her grow up.

    "What?" Song Yanning asks curiously. He always gave her things, but she never gave him anything.

    Qin Yu took a deep look at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang and said, "a weapon made by myself. With it, you don''t need to fight the enemy barehanded." A handy weapon is very important to them. This time, through the relationship with his grandfather, he went to the material warehouse to pick out some good materials and helped her build a weapon.

    Song Yanning wanted to say thank you. Thinking of what Qin Yushen had said before, she swallowed what she said. She nodded with a smile and turned to look at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, "grandfather! Grandma! Qin Yushen and I went to the park across the street

    "Good." Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang agreed with a smile.

    At noon, there were only two or three old people walking in the park.

    The birds in the tree are chirping and singing, and the clear and beautiful calls make people feel very comfortable.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to the lake and sit down on a big stone.

    Qin Yushen took out a whip he had refined and handed it to song Yanning, "do you like it or not?"

    Song Yanning took the whip, looked at it and nodded with a smile, "I like it very much." With this whip, she will have a better chance of winning in the future. Now she knows that the world is not as simple as they see. Besides the ancient martial arts practitioners, there are also practitioners.

    Taking the whip into the storage bag, song Yanning takes out the empty ice stone Liu Qingshan gave her before, and gives Qin Yushen some materials he got in the storage bag that day. "Here you are." Although she also has the skill of refining utensils in her inheritance, she is not very interested in refining utensils.

    "Where did you get it?" Qin Yushen takes the material and looks at Song Yanning curiously.

    "The empty ice stone was given to me by uncle Liu. These materials were obtained from several people in black. Do you know that there are also practitioners in this world?" Song Yanning told Qin Yushen about his trip to the secret place, including the fact that he got the storage bag from the people in black.

    Qin Yushen nodded, "I know that in addition to the guwu sect, there is a hidden gate in the world, but the people in the hidden gate rarely come out, so the chance of meeting them is not big." But he didn''t expect that Xiaoning met the hidden door so soon. He will know that there is a hidden gate, which he saw in a book left by the Qin family. Because he has never met anyone in the hidden gate, he is not sure whether what is said in the book is true or not.

    Song Yanning looked at the fish playing in the lake. "It seems that the world is far more complicated than I imagined."

    Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a smile. Her features are delicate and picturesque. Her skin is white. Under her long eyelashes, her starlike eyes are bright and charming. "Xiaoning, when are you going to restore your appearance?" Although he hoped that others would not see Xiaoning''s appearance, he also knew that it was impossible.

    "Take your time. I don''t want to scare people." Song Yanning stretched and stood up. She plans to change her appearance slowly, so that even if she becomes beautiful, others will not be surprised.

    "Do you need me to make you a mask that can change your appearance?" Qin Yushen asked. With his current level of refining tools, it is not difficult to create a mask that can change the appearance.

    "Don''t bother. I''ll just use the cover up. Let''s go back." Song Yanning is afraid of going back late, and her grandparents will be worried.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded and walked towards the courtyard with song Yanning.

    The next morning, song Yanning said goodbye to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang and took Ah Xiang back to Yangcheng.

    Not long after the train left, song Yanning let a Xiang return to the courtyard. She has the ability to protect herself, but her grandparents don''t. She would be relieved to have Ah Xiang to protect her.

    Song Yanning is closing her eyes. She feels that someone is sitting beside her. She doesn''t open her eyes. It doesn''t matter who is sitting beside her.

    As soon as she arrived in Yangcheng, song Yanning opened her eyes. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time.

    "Are you alone, little girl?" There came a voice that sounded very kind.

    Song Yanning turned her head to see that it was a middle-aged woman and nodded her head lightly. She doesn''t like talking to strangers.

    "Your family is really bold. If you dare to take the train by yourself, are you not afraid of meeting bad people on the way?" The middle-aged woman shook her head and looked at Song Yanning with a trace of heartache in her eyes. Her family must have taken her seriously because the child was not beautiful. Seeing the middle-aged woman looking at her eyes, song Yanning smiles. No more explanation, the other party is just a stranger, how she likes to think has nothing to do with her. The middle-aged woman took out a scallion cake from her bag and handed it to song Yanning. "I don''t think you''ve eaten anything all the way. I made it for you, but it''s a little cold."¡° thank you! I have my own Song Yanning takes out a loaf of bread and a bottle of water from his bag. She knew that the other party was kind, but she didn''t have the habit of eating from strangers. The middle-aged woman laughed and raced the scallion oil cake back to her bag. "Do you get off at Yangcheng station, too?"¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° Me too. I came to see my child''s father this time. He works in Yangcheng. This time, he called back to say that he was injured in the steel bar on the construction site. " There was a bitter look on the middle-aged woman''s face. She didn''t know why she would say this to a child, but the words were inexplicable, which made her feel a little incredible.

 Chapter 166

    Song Yanning nodded his head, finished his bread, drank two draughts, and put the water back into the bag. Seeing that song Yanning ignored herself, the middle-aged woman gave a bitter smile and turned her head. The child must think that he is a fool. How can he say this to her¡° How is he now? " Song Yanning looks at middle-aged women. The middle-aged woman turned her head in surprise. "Are you talking to me?" Song Yanning nodded, "how is your husband now?"¡° He is now in the hospital for treatment. His workmates called me and said that he was seriously injured. " The eyes of middle-aged women are full of worry. Knowing that her husband had an accident, she brought all the savings of her family and asked her relatives to borrow some, so she got 20000 yuan. She didn''t know whether the money was enough to cure sunspot''s leg¡° When I get off the train, I''ll go to the hospital with you. " Song Yanning said. She helped each other because they were kind-hearted, otherwise she would not meddle in such affairs¡° That''s not good. I don''t want to trouble you The middle-aged woman shook her head. She knows that song Yanning is kind-hearted, but they are strangers after all. What''s the meaning of taking a child to the hospital. Song Yanning also knew that she was a little abrupt. After thinking about it, she took out a porcelain vase and handed it to the middle-aged woman, "this is the wound medicine prepared by my grandfather. It''s very effective to treat the injury."¡° Thank you The middle-aged woman took the vase, put it in her bag, thought about it, took out a hundred yuan and handed it to song Yanning, "this is the medicine money." This child certainly is not easy, otherwise also won''t sell medicine for a living. She had to go to the hospital with her to promote the drug. Would she like to take her to the hospital? There are so many patients in the hospital, there will always be people who want them, even if they just sell one or two bottles¡° It''s for you. No money Song Yanning refused with a smile¡° How can this work? Take it. " The middle-aged woman thrust 100 yuan into song Yanning''s hand. She can''t take advantage of the child, though she doesn''t like the medicine. Song Yanning sees that she can''t refuse, so she takes the money. She will give it back later¡° Would you like to go to the hospital with me? I can help you sell the drug then. " The middle-aged woman made a decision in her heart and said to song Yanning¡° "Ah?" Song Yanning was stunned. How dare they treat her as a drug dealer¡° Yangcheng station is about to arrive, please take your luggage... "There is a hint that Yangcheng station is about to arrive. Song Yanning stood up and followed the crowd to the door¡° Are you really not going to the hospital with me? " The middle-aged woman asked again. Song Yanning must be embarrassed to say that she can''t go, but with her, she will help her to sell. It must be very difficult for a child as old as song Yanning to make a living outside. Song Yanning smiles and shakes her head¡° I can really help you. Although I can''t guarantee that I can help you sell a lot, there should be no problem with one or two bottles. " Middle aged women do not give up said. She really wants to help song Yanning. Song Yanning is not laughing or crying. "You misunderstood me. I''m not selling drugs." The middle-aged woman looked at Song Yanning suspiciously, "are you really not? Or is it because I''m sorry? "¡° I''m not. " Song Yanning shook her head with a bitter smile. She gave each other a bottle of medicine out of kindness, but she didn''t expect to cause such a misunderstanding. The middle-aged woman took out another 200 yuan and handed it to song Yanning, "why don''t you sell me another two bottles of medicine?" She is short of money now, and can only help her so much. Song Yanning rolled her eyes silently, she also knew that the other party was kind-hearted, "aunt, thank you! I have something to go first She really wants to sell her medicine. Even if she sells it for 10000 yuan, it''s cheap¡° Little girl, you wait. Take the two hundred. " The middle-aged woman chases song Yanning, but for a while she can''t see song Yanning.

 Chapter 167

    The middle-aged woman stopped and looked around. Except for the crowd, she could not see song Yanning at all. She could only shake her head and walk towards the exit.

    Looking at the middle-aged women disappearing in the crowd, song Yanning smiles, thinking that he has promised Tong Qi to go to school today, and walking towards the exit.

    Tong Qi picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time, "it''s almost noon. Why hasn''t song Yanning come yet? It won''t come again, will it? "

    Just about to call song Yanning to ask about the situation, I heard a knock on the door. I turned to see song Yanning standing at the door smiling. Tong Qi immediately showed a surprise smile on her face. "I thought you weren''t coming today." She found that song Yanning seems to have become more beautiful after a few days'' absence, but after a closer look, it seems that there is no change. Maybe it is her own illusion.

    "Teacher Tong." Song Yanning enters the office and comes to Tong Qi''s desk.

    "Song Yanning, where have you been these days? Is something going on at home? If you encounter difficulties, just tell the teacher, don''t tell the teacher Tong Qi looks at Song Yanning with a touch of worry in her eyes. She is really worried about song Yanning. According to song Yanning''s information, she has been living with her grandparents. Is there anything wrong with her grandparents?

    Song Yanning shook her head with a smile. "Thank you for your concern. I really have nothing to do. I just went to the capital."

    "That''s good, but if you really encounter any difficulties, you must tell the teacher, and the teacher will try to help you." Tong Qi still thinks that song Yanning has something to hide from herself, but song Yanning refuses to say, and she has no way.

    Song Yanning nodded, "teacher Tong, I''m back in the classroom."

    "Good." Tong Qi nodded and watched song Yanning walk out of the office.

    Mr. Wang saw song Yanning coming towards her and said with a smile, "Song Yanning, are you coming to school?" Since Song Yanning did her topic that day, she has changed her attitude towards song Yanning. A rare talent like song Yanning must be cultivated well.

    "Miss Wang." Song Yanning politely called out, usually Teacher Wang to her but not false words, today how to her so kind?

    "Song Yanning, you can come to the office to find the teacher if you have any questions you don''t know. You can also find the teacher if you have any difficulties." Mr. Wang, the more she looks at Song Yanning, the better she looks.

    "OK, thank you, Mr. Wang! I''ll go back to the classroom first. " Song Yanning finished and walked towards the classroom. Although she couldn''t figure out why Mr. Wang suddenly changed her attitude towards her, she was very happy to have one less person for herself.

    Liu Caixia came to the hospital and asked the nurse about her husband''s bed number. It took her a long time to find her husband''s ward.

    Just as she was about to push the door in, Liu Caixia stopped and stood by the door listening to the conversation.

    "Isn''t your family here yet? You can''t drag your leg any longer. If you don''t amputate it, it will endanger your life. " The nurse recorded the situation of Zhang sunspot and told him at the same time.

    "Nurse, I don''t want to amputate. I don''t want to be disabled. Is there really no other way?" Zhang Heizi looked at the nurse, his eyes full of pain. If he becomes disabled, how will he support his family in the future? And he asked the doctor about the high cost of amputation, and he couldn''t get it out at all. But let him just wait to die, he is not reconciled.

    The nurse shook her head and looked at Zhang sunspot sympathetically. "Now amputation is the only way. You''d better contact your family quickly and let her sign the consent for the operation."

    "I see." Zhang sunspot''s eyes nodded. He really hated the injustice of heaven. He was still so young, but he had to face such a cruel choice.

    Liu Caixia held the bag tightly in her hands, and her face was soaked with tears. She thought her husband was just injured, but she didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious.

    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Liu Caixia flurried away the tears on her face.

    "Who are you?" The nurse looked at Liu Caixia in surprise.

    "I''m Zhang Heizi''s wife and nurse. I want to ask my husband if he has to have an operation?" Liu Caixia looks at the nurse. In fact, she had just heard very clearly, but she still wanted to ask again, hoping that there were other ways to keep her husband''s leg.

    "Yes, only amputation can save his life, you go in and discuss with him, his operation really can''t be delayed." The nurse looked at Liu Caixia sympathetically. She has been in the hospital for so long and has seen all kinds of patients. She knows that her family can''t accept this cruel result, but they can''t help it. If they can keep the patient''s leg, they will do their best.

    Liu Caixia took a deep breath, controlled the impulse to cry, but the tears still did not stop flowing down, "thank you! I see

    Zhang Heizi heard the voice coming from outside and knew that his wife had come. He closed his eyes sadly. At the beginning, when he married his wife, he said that he would let her live a good life, but now his words have not come true, but he will become a lame and drag his wife for the rest of his life. He really feels sorry for her.

    Heard the ward door opened, Zhang sunspot did not open his eyes, he now some dare not face his wife. Liu Caixia went into the ward, came to the bed, put the bag on the ground, and looked at Zhang sunspot on the bed with heartache, "sunspot, I know you are awake, you listen to me, we are husband and wife, we have survived those hard days before, this time we will also survive, no matter what you become, I only recognize you in my life." Zhang Heizi opened his eyes, looking at Liu Caixia''s eyes full of guilt, "Xia''er, I don''t want to implicate you." He is a lame, he has no ability to take care of Xia''er and their mother and son, what he can do is not to drag them down¡° Fool, you are my husband. It''s right to take care of you. Besides, I don''t have hands and feet. I''m afraid I can''t starve to death? Well, don''t say that again. We''ll be fine in the future. I''ve brought you your favorite onion cake. I''ll give it to you. " Liu Caixia bent down, zipped the bag and took out the onion oil cake from inside¡° Grunt A porcelain vase was taken out of the bag together. Liu Caixia picks up the porcelain bottle and shakes her head at the thought of what song Yanning said to her when she gave her the porcelain bottle. If only this bottle of medicine could really cure my husband''s leg. Put the porcelain bottle on the cupboard beside the hospital bed. Liu Caixia handed the scallion cake to Zhang Heizi. "You smell it and see if it smells good."

 Chapter 168

    "Incense!" Zhang Heizi nodded and sucked his nose hard, not letting his tears flow out. He can''t eat anything now.

    Turning to the porcelain vase Liu Caixia had just placed on the table, he said, "what''s on the surface there?"

    "It''s medicine. It was given to me by a little girl I met on the train. She said her grandfather was a doctor. I guess she said that for the sake of promoting medicine. I don''t know what medicine is in it. Take a bite of this onion cake." Liu Caixia handed the scallion cake to Zhang Heizi. She plans to wait for her husband to finish eating the cake, and then go to the doctor to sign the operation consent. I just don''t know if she has enough money to pay for her medicine this time?

    Zhang Heizi shook his head. "I''m thirsty."

    "I''ll pour the water for you." Liu Caixia put scallion oil cake on the cupboard, picked up the cupboard thermos, and found that the thermos was empty, "where can I add boiling water here?"

    "From the ward out, go to the end there is a boiling water room." Zhang Heizi said.

    "Good." Liu Caixia nodded and walked out of the ward with a thermos.

    Out of the ward, Liu Caixia can no longer help crying. Seeing sunspot like this, her heart was like being cut with a knife. She really preferred to bear the pain instead of sunspot.

    Zhang Heizi waited until Liu Caixia came out of the ward, looked at the porcelain bottle on the cupboard, hesitated slightly, and reached for the porcelain bottle.

    Taking a deep breath, Zhang opened the bottle cap and swallowed the medicine. He didn''t know what medicine was in it, but it certainly wouldn''t be a good medicine. He hoped that this medicine could relieve him. He really didn''t want to drag Xia''er down. Without him, Xia''er would be better off.

    When the medicine entered his mouth, it immediately turned into a stream of liquid and flowed into Zhang Heizi''s throat. Then Zhang Heizi felt that a cool stream was flowing slowly along his throat all over his body, which made him feel comfortable, especially his injured leg, which was burning like a knife, and was gradually disappearing.

    "What''s going on?" Zhang Heizi''s eyes widened in shock, and his eyes were full of incomprehensibility. Since he was injured, his leg has been painful, let him sleep all night, let him countless times have the impulse to want to die.

    Liu Caixia came into the ward with a thermos bottle. She saw Zhang Heizi sitting on the bed in a daze with a porcelain bottle in her hand. Her face changed. She rushed to Zhang Heizi quickly and grabbed the porcelain bottle in his hand. Seeing that the porcelain bottle was empty, she anxiously looked at Zhang Heizi and said, "have you taken the medicine in it?"

    Zhang Heizi nodded, "you put down the thermos first." He feels very comfortable now. The place where he was injured is cool and can''t feel any pain at all.

    Liu Caixia put the thermos bottle on the cupboard, lifted the quilt on Zhang Heizi''s leg and looked at his gauze wrapped leg. "How do you feel now? Does it hurt? "

    Zhang Heizi shook his head. "It''s not uncomfortable. I don''t feel any pain now. Don''t worry."

    "I''ll call the doctor." As Liu Caixia spoke, she quickly ran out of the ward. What if the medicine has side effects? If something happens to sunspot, she will never forgive herself. I should have thrown that bottle of medicine away before I knew her.

    When the doctor heard Liu Caixia say that Zhang Heizi had taken the medicine of unknown origin, he was angry and anxious, and quickly walked toward the ward, "you are really fooling around. Can you eat the medicine casually? That''s going to kill people. "

    "I... I didn''t expect him to take that medicine either." Liu Caixia really hates herself now. If she hadn''t brought the medicine to the hospital, sunspot wouldn''t have taken that bottle of medicine. Now she just hopes that sunspot will be OK.

    The doctor quickly ran into the ward and saw that there was nothing unusual about Zhang sunspot, and the expression on his face was much more relaxed than before, "how do you feel now?"

    "My leg doesn''t hurt at all." Zhang Heizi himself also felt very surprised. Before he took the medicine, he could not feel the pain. Although he knew that his leg still couldn''t hold, it was better to have less pain for a while than to have it all the time.

    The doctor smell speech some surprised, to the nurse who follow up after him command way: "you help him to remove the gauze, I see his injury." Zhang Heizi didn''t give an injection to relieve pain. It''s reasonable to say that it doesn''t hurt.

    "All right." The nurse ran out to get the medicine box and quickly ran back to the bedside to help Zhang sunspot carefully remove the gauze. She is also curious to see what the wound of Zhang sunspot looks like now.

    With the gauze being removed in circles, the ferocious wound also appeared in front of everyone.

    "How is that possible?" The doctor examined the wound and shook his head in disbelief. He had never been in such a situation.

    "Doctor, how is my husband now?" Liu Caixia asked anxiously. What she wants to know most is whether her husband''s life will be in danger after taking the medicine. Fortunately, she didn''t bring the little girl to the hospital. Otherwise, if she helped the little girl sell drugs, it would be really harmful. Now she really regrets it. I hope sunspot will be OK.

    "His wound is much better than before. I need further examination to make a conclusion. By the way, what kind of medicine did he take before?" The doctor can be sure that Zhang''s wound is not as serious as before, so he is very curious about what medicine can make Zhang''s wound heal so quickly.

    Liu Caixia took out the porcelain bottle from her pocket and handed it to the doctor, "the medicine has been finished, and this porcelain bottle is left." Knowing that the doctor would definitely ask, she didn''t throw away the porcelain bottle. The doctor took the porcelain bottle and smelled it. A smell of medicine rushed to the tip of his nose. "Where did this medicine come from?" Liu Caixia said the process of getting the medicine¡° Do you have the little girl''s contact information? " The doctor had heard Liu Caixia say that Zhang Heizi would be very serious if he took the medicine of unknown origin. Now he has seen that the medicine is effective. Liu Caixia shook her head. "I don''t have it." The doctor was disappointed and shook the porcelain bottle in his hand. "Can you give me this medicine bottle?" He plans to take the medicine bottle to the teacher. Maybe the teacher can know the ingredients of the medicine. Liu Caixia nodded, "doctor, please help my husband check to see if his life is in danger." Now she just wants to know her husband''s health. The doctor nodded, put the medicine bottle into the pocket of his white coat, and looked at Zhang sunspot''s wound again. When he saw the situation of Zhang sunspot''s wound, the whole person was in the same place. How is that possible?

 Chapter 169

    See the doctor looking at her husband''s wound motionless, Liu Caixia is flustered, "doctor!"

    The doctor looked back at Liu Caixia and said, "your husband''s condition is very good. His leg doesn''t need amputation any more." He found that there was pus on Zhang sunspot''s wound, but now the pus has been diluted, and the wound on his leg is also recovering rapidly, indicating that Zhang sunspot''s condition is rapidly improving.

    This sunspot was so lucky that he took that kind of immortal medicine. Unfortunately, he had eaten all the medicine, otherwise he would know what it was. Can so quickly let a amputated patient, wound rapid recovery, he can only use fairy medicine to describe that kind of medicine.

    Maybe the girl Liu Caixia met on the train before was really immortal. Otherwise, how could she casually take out a bottle of medicine to have such amazing effect.

    "Really?" Zhang Heizi and Liu Caixia looked at the doctor in disbelief with an excited look on their faces. This is the best news they have ever heard.

    The doctor nodded and looked at Liu Caixia, "this time you really have to thank the little girl. If it wasn''t for the bottle of medicine she gave you, your husband would have amputated."

    Liu Caixia and Zhang Heizi looked at each other, filled with shock and regret. It turned out that the effect of that bottle of medicine was so good. It''s a pity that she can''t find the little girl any more. She doesn''t even have the chance to thank her. I knew she should have brought the little girl to the hospital, but it was too late to regret.

    Guo Zhenjiang took Zhang Heizi''s inspection report and read it several times, but he still couldn''t believe it. He took out his mobile phone and planned to call his teacher to tell him about it.

    Soon an old voice came from the opposite, "Zhenjiang, what can I do for you?"

    "Teacher, something amazing happened to me." Guo Zhenjiang told the story in detail.

    "Really? Show me the report and the medicine bottle After listening, the other side said excitedly. I wish I could see Guo Zhenjiang''s medicine bottle right away.

    Song Yanning doesn''t know what happened in the hospital. For her, she and Liu Caixia just met by chance. Because Liu Caixia has a good heart, she decided to help her. Anyway, she has given the medicine to the other party. As for taking it or throwing it away, it has nothing to do with her.

    "Boss, you''re back at last. You can''t get through with your mobile phone. We''re all worried." Ling Yu and Guo Kai look at Song Yanning happily. If she''s OK, they''ll be relieved.

    Song Yanning raised her lips and said, "sorry! It worries you. But you can rest assured that a disaster like me will live for thousands of years. " If you count her age in the demon world, she will be several hundred years old now.

    "Boss, you think you''re a tortoise. It''s thousands of years." Ling Yu and Guo Kai laughed.

    Song Yanning smiles. As long as she practices well, maybe the tortoise doesn''t live as long as she does.

    Qian Dexin smelled the porcelain bottle again and again, but he still couldn''t smell what medicine was in it. He shook his head and handed it back to Guo Zhenjiang. "It should be Chinese medicine. I can''t smell what medicine is in it."

    Guo Zhenjiang was disappointed and took the vase. "If only we could find the little girl, I don''t know if she lives in Yangcheng."

    Qian Dexin nodded, and his heart was full of regret. He had been immersed in medicine all his life, but it was the first time that he saw such a thing. If only he could see the little girl who gave Liu Caixia medicine.

    When Guo Kai came home, he saw his father sitting on the sofa, staring at a porcelain vase in a daze. He picked his eyebrows, stepped forward and sat down beside him. "Dad, what are you looking at? So absorbed. "

    Guo Zhenjiang looked back at Guo Kai and said, "are you going to play basketball again?" He never likes to talk about work at home.

    Guo Kai nodded, "the boss came back, we played a basketball together, the boss''s ball skill is really not cover, the other side will not even fight back, the game is not over, the other side gave up." He still feels very excited when he thinks about it now.

    Guo Zhenjiang laughed, "go take a bath and have dinner." He heard that his son had said Song Yanning and knew that she was his team leader in the system, but he was not interested in these. He only wanted his son to get experience in the system. As for whether his son will choose to be a doctor like him in the future, it depends on his own choice. He will not force him to do things he does not want to do.

    "Well." Guo Kai saw that his father was not interested and said no more. He got up and went upstairs.

    Guo Zhenjiang shook his head with a smile and looked at the porcelain bottle again. The owner of this porcelain vase doesn''t know where it is? He really wants to see her.

    After returning to Yangcheng, song Yanning''s life became easier. She entered the imperial realm at night and went to school during the day. However, every once in a while, she would ask the school for a period of time off.

    Because the principal has explained, and song Yanning''s academic performance is indeed among the best, Tong Qi and the teachers of various subjects do not agree, but they still agree to song Yanning''s leave.

    Time passed unconsciously. In the twinkling of an eye, song Yanning was about to graduate from primary school.

    The business street is bustling with people coming and going. In a western restaurant at the corner of the street, song Yanning, Ling Yu and Guo Kai are sitting by the window. The bright sunlight from the French window, strands just shrouded in Song Yanning''s body, let her whole body as if dizzy dyed a layer of breathtaking colorful, beautiful breathtaking¡° Boss, can you stop looking at me like this? I''m afraid I can''t control my heart Ling Yu coughed lightly and turned around with a red face. Today''s boss is totally different from her childhood. She looks like the goddess in the hearts of thousands of teenagers. If he didn''t know that there was Qin Yushen behind the boss, he would have been attracted to him. But he doesn''t dare now. Qin Yushen''s force value is not what he can bear, and the boss is so powerful that he doesn''t dare to like it¡° "Oh?" Song Yanning picked the eyebrow lazily, and her red lips stirred up an evil and charming smile¡° boss! Please let me go. I said something wrong. You are the boss I admire most. How dare I blaspheme you? " Ling Yu said with a smile. The boss''s charm is so great that his heart can''t stand every twinkle and smile. Now that she was only twelve years old, she would be so beautiful. In a few years, she would be so beautiful. He sympathized with Qin Yushen. It is estimated that he will have to hold the vinegar jar for most days. Guo Kai gloated at Ling Yu, "the boss is also you can tease, if Qin Shao know, the consequences of your own imagination."

 Chapter 170

    Ling Yu flashed Qin Yushen''s cold face in his head and shivered, "boss, please don''t tell Qin Shao. I don''t dare to talk nonsense any more. What do you want to do? You say, I will do my best to die." Qin Shao''s jealousy is not something he can bear. Song Yanning raised her lips slightly, picked up a French fries and put them into her mouth. "What I want you to investigate, how come there is no result yet?" With Ling Yu''s computer skills, it should not have been so long without results¡° Boss, there is also a master in that company. I have been fighting with him for several times, and every time it''s the same. " Ling Yu is very depressed when he thinks about this. He is one of the best hackers in the world. As long as he does it, there is almost nothing he can''t do. Of course, he admits that he is not as good as the eldest and Qin Shao. Those two abnormal people can''t be compared with him, but he hasn''t met any rivals¡° "Oh?" There was a flash of surprise in Song Yanning''s eyes. For Ling Yu''s computer level, she knows that it is really rare for her to be on a par with him¡° Don''t worry, boss. I''ll get it done as soon as possible. " Ling Yu patted his chest and assured. The more frustrated he is, the braver he is. The stronger the opponent is, the more capable he will be. Song Yanning nodded, picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth and hands, "let''s go." She said to her grandparents that she would go back early today. Today is Grandma''s birthday. Apart from meeting Ling Yu and Gu Kai, the most important thing she came out to do was to get the ordered birthday cake. She didn''t tell her grandmother that she ordered her cake. She planned to go back and surprise her. Separated from Ling Yu and Guo Kai, song Yanning came to the cake shop and handed the pick-up slip to the waiter, "is my cake ready?" The waiter took the order and looked at it. "Just a moment, I''ll go and have a look." The waiter went into the cake making room in the back. Soon, she came out with a cake and handed it to song Yanning with a smile. "This is your cake." The little girl is so beautiful. If she becomes a star in the future, she will be very popular¡° Thank you Song Yanning reaches for the cake and walks out of the cake shop. She regained her appearance mainly because she looked comfortable. After all, no one liked being ugly. Although become beautiful, will cause some trouble, but this does not have too big influence to her. And my grandparents are very happy to see her beautiful day by day. Song Yanning came to the bus stop with a cake. As soon as she got to the stop, an old couple crowded to her side¡° My little sister, our money has been stolen. My wife and I are very hungry now. Can you treat us to something? " The old lady stroked her stomach and looked at Song Yanning sadly. Song Yanning took out a hundred from his pocket and handed it to the other side, "here''s the money. You can find a place to eat by yourself."¡° no no no I can''t ask for your money. You just have to invite us to a bowl of noodles. There''s a noodle shop over there. I just asked about the price. It''s very cheap. " The old lady pointed to the front¡° I don''t have time to go with you. I''ll give you the money. You can eat by yourself, and the extra money will be given to you. " Although song Yanning looks young, she is not a child who doesn''t know anything. She wants to cheat her into going to a remote place and take her away. How can she not know. The old lady and the old man exchanged a look, "little sister, we really don''t want money. It''s not easy for your parents to earn money. You just need to treat us to a bowl of noodles."

 Chapter 171

    Song Yanning frowned unhappily and walked towards the direction that the old lady just pointed to, "let''s go." She wanted to let them go. Since they had to pester her, don''t blame her men for being merciless.

    The old lady and the old man look at each other and smile, and catch up with song Yanning. If this girl can take back, she can definitely sell for a big price. It''s the first time they''ve seen such a girl.

    "It''s the noodle shop ahead." The old lady pointed to a simple shop in front of her with the word "noodle shop". They rented this facade only yesterday, just to make it convenient for them to cheat those compassionate girls. When they cheat people into the noodle shop, they will tie them up. At night, they will tie those cheated girls away together, and then sell them to the mountains or outside the country.

    When song Yanning walked into the noodle shop, he saw that there were only two square tables and a few chairs in it. The whole hall was empty and there were no guests.

    In the corner, a woman in a floral shirt is squatting there to pick vegetables. When song Yanning comes in, a cold smile flashes in her eyes. This girl is more beautiful than the girls she cheated before. She has to make a good plan to sell her at a good price.

    "Bang!" With a sound, the rolling shutter door behind song Yanning was pulled down by the old man who followed in, and the surrounding area suddenly became dark.

    Song Yanning puts the cake on the table and looks at several people in the room quietly. She is a practitioner, even in the dark, her vision will not be affected.

    "PATA!" The light in the room was turned on, which instantly illuminated the whole room and the expression of several people.

    The woman patted the vegetable leaves on her hand, stood up and walked to song Yanning. She was surprised to see that song Yanning was indifferent. "Aren''t you afraid at all?" The little girl was younger than the girls they had cheated before. The girls knew that they had been cheated and cried and begged them to let them go.

    And the little girl in front of her didn''t change her look since she entered here. She didn''t put them in her eyes at all. To say that the little girl has the ability to get out of here, she doesn''t believe it. No matter how young they are, they can still beat them. Moreover, there are more than three of them in this room.

    Song Yanning sat down at the table and opened a few strands of hair covering her eyes with her fingertips. "It''s too late for you to let me go now."

    The woman sneered, "go? Do you think you can walk in here? Those who are wise will be obedient, and they will suffer less. "

    The woman winked at the old man behind song Yanning.

    The old man nodded his head, went to one side, took out a rope from the drawer and walked towards song Yanning. Maybe this little girl hasn''t realized how dangerous her situation is. When he binds her and scares her again, she will know that she is afraid.

    Song Yanning shook her head and sighed, "I wanted to give you a way to live."

    The old man came to song Yanning and was about to tie her with a rope. There was a sharp pain in his stomach. Before he could react, he flew out.

    The woman and the old lady looked at the scene in disbelief. How can a child have so much strength to kick an adult away with one kick.

    In response, the woman quickly yelled to the inside: "fourth brother, come out quickly." She felt that she underestimated the little girl, but no matter how powerful she was, she couldn''t beat the fourth brother and the sixth son. The fourth brother and the sixth son had blood on their hands. They were standard outlaws.

    A burst of footwork sound came, a tall and a short two men ran out.

    "What''s the matter?" The fourth elder brother took a look at the old man who had passed out on the ground, and he knew immediately in his heart. He just heard the news and thought that his own people were teaching the new girl, but he didn''t expect to encounter a tough problem this time.

    Looking at Song Yanning, the fourth brother was slightly stunned. She is twelve or thirteen years old at most. How can she kick Zhao out?

    "Lao Zhao just went to tie her up and was kicked out by her." The old lady looks at Song Yanning in horror. She really can''t figure out how this little girl who looks soft and weak can have so much strength?

    "Isn''t it just a little girl? I went and tied her up. " Liu Zi took a look at Lao Zhao on the ground and turned his lips disdainfully. Old is useless, even a little girl can kick him dizzy.

    Fourth brother also thinks Liuzi is right. This little girl may have learned some Kungfu like Taekwondo, but at most she has learned a little bit. They have experienced life and death, and their kungfu is killing. Is it hard to deal with a teenage girl.

    Song Yanning sees Liuzi walking towards him, kicks lightly at his feet, and the chair in front of him flies out and smashes at Liuzi. She plans to give them to the police later.

    Liu Zi didn''t expect that song Yanning would start. He couldn''t dodge. He was hit by the flying chair. With a groan, he fell to the ground and fainted.

    Four elder brothers a Leng, know oneself despise song Yanning, draw out oneself to insert in the waist of dagger, toward song Yanning rushed past. This little girl can knock down Liuzi at once. Her combat effectiveness is definitely stronger than he imagined.

    The woman and the old lady watched nervously and wanted to help, but they didn''t know how to help. They have been in this business for so long, and it''s the first time that they have encountered such a powerful prey. Song Yanning sits in the same place, her slender fingers gently clasping the table, looking at the four brothers who are coming with two coldness and three irony. Just as the fourth brother was about to arrive in front of him, song Yanning raised her hand and punched. The dagger in the fourth brother''s hand didn''t even have the chance to stab it, so he was hit by song Yanning and flew upside down. He didn''t stop until his back hit the wall. A wisp of bright red liquid from the fourth brother''s mouth slide down, he looked at Song Yanning eyes full of shock and can''t believe, "who are you?" Song Yanning ignores the fourth brother, turns her eyes to the old lady and the women, and smiles at them without any temperature. The old lady and the woman suddenly felt a chill rising from the soles of their feet, crawling all over them like caterpillars, cold to the bone. If I had known that this little girl was so powerful, I would not have tied her to death. They really regret it now! Song Yanning stood up and picked up the cake on the table. "I gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it. Who can blame you. The police will be here in a minute Before she entered the noodle shop, she had already called the police with her mobile phone. When she comes to the door, song Yanning bends down and makes a little effort with one hand. The rolling shutter door that was pulled down before is pulled up by her with a click. The dazzling sunlight penetrates from the outside of the room and makes the whole room bright.

 Chapter 172

    Seeing song Yanning walk out of the shop, his figure gradually fades away until he can''t see it any more. The fourth elder brother and the third elder brother take back their sight and feel relieved. They think of what song Yanning has just said.

    "Let''s get out of here, and you two help Lao Zhao." The fourth brother wiped the blood from his mouth with his hand and held up Liuzi in pain. Now he can''t control the young girls inside. The most important thing for them is to leave here. Otherwise, if they are arrested, they will not be sentenced to death for all the things they do.

    The old lady and the woman picked up Lao Zhao and walked towards the door. Before they stepped out of the door, they were bounced back by an invisible force.

    "What''s the matter?" The old lady looked in front of her and looked at her in horror. She was definitely not delusional.

    "Do you feel it, too?" The woman turned to look at the old lady.

    "Well." The old lady nodded in fear. Is it because they have done too many bad things and encountered unclean things?

    "What''s the matter?" The fourth brother came to the three with Liuzi.

    "We were bounced back by a force." The woman pointed in front of her. She was afraid now. If she felt it alone, it might be an illusion, but even old lady Zhang also felt it.

    "Well." Old lady Zhang nodded in agreement.

    Four elder brothers stare two people one eye, holding six sons to walk toward the door. He doesn''t believe in that kind of thing. Old lady Zhang, they must have been frightened by that little girl and had hallucination.

    But he just took two steps and was blocked by a force.

    The fourth brother''s eyes widened in horror and looked up and down in front of him. There is an invisible force.

    "Now what should we do? The police are coming soon. " When the woman saw the fourth brother''s face, she knew that he was blocked just like them.

    The fourth brother narrowed his eyes, and there was a fierce decision in his triangle eyes. "Let''s go back. If the police come, we''ll use some women to negotiate with them." Since he can''t leave, he can only use his method.

    "Well." Old lady Zhang and the woman nodded. They don''t want to spend the rest of their lives in prison.

    The fourth brother helped Liuzi to walk towards the back, but strange things happened again, they couldn''t go to that room at all.

    Just when the four brothers didn''t know what to do, there was a sound of footwork outside. Turning around, they saw a dozen policemen rush in.

    The four brothers knew that they had no way back, so they squatted down. But they can''t figure out why they can''t get out, but the police can come in so smoothly.

    Song Yanning takes back her divine sense and draws a shallow radian on her lips. Although she has been on the bus, her divine sense has been paying attention to those people. The reason why they can''t escape is that she blocked them with her divine sense.

    The mobile phone rings at this time. Song Yanning takes out the mobile phone and sees that it''s grandma calling. She presses the answer button and says, "Grandma!"

    "Xiaoning, where are you now?" Li Meixiang sees that song Yanning doesn''t come back all the time, so she asks Yang Lisheng to dial song Yanning''s mobile phone.

    "I''m in the car. I''ll be home in two stops." Song Yanning takes a look at the cake in her hand. Grandma will be very happy to see it.

    "Well, I''ll hang up." Knowing that song Yanning will be home soon, Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng are relieved.

    Song Yanning smiles, puts away her mobile phone, stands up and walks to the door to get off.

    "Classmate song Yanning." A little boy walks up to song Yanning and looks at her shyly. He likes song Yanning for a long time, but he has never had the chance to talk to her. When he just got on the bus, he saw song Yanning. It''s just that song Yanning has been keeping his eyes closed, so he is embarrassed to disturb her. He felt very lucky to meet his favorite girl on the bus.

    Song Yanning nodded. She didn''t know each other and was not interested in talking to each other.

    "Song Yanning, where are you going?" The little boy takes a step closer to song Yanning. He smells the fragrance from Song Yanning, and his heart beats faster than he can control. Sure enough, beautiful people are fragrant.

    "Go home." Song Yanning said in a low voice and saw that the car had arrived at the station. When the door opened, she stepped out of the car.

    The little boy also quickly followed song Yanning. It''s not easy to meet song Yanning. He wants to talk more with her.

    "Song Yanning, wait for me." The little boy caught up with song Yanning, "you should not know me. I''m Zhang Jinghua from class 6, grade 2, Experiment 3."

    "I''m not interested in who you are. Please don''t follow me." Song Yanning glanced at Zhang Jinghua faintly.

    Zhang Jinghua stopped, took a deep breath, summoned up the courage to say loudly to song Yanning, "I want to make friends with you. In fact, I like you for a long time." He heard that song Yanning would be admitted to experimental No.3 middle school. After that, they were in the same school.

    With that, Zhang Jinghua reddened, lowered his head and calmed his mood. Seeing that song Yanning did not respond, he raised his head to look at Song Yanning, but song Yanning''s figure had disappeared. He waved his fist in frustration, "I will catch you."

    Before Song Yanning got home, she saw her grandmother standing at the door waiting for her. She walked towards her quickly, "Grandma!" Li Meixiang saw song Yanning and immediately showed a happy smile on her face. "Your grandfather cut you a watermelon. Go in and eat it." Song Yanning nodded with a smile and handed the cake to Li Meixiang, "grandma, happy birthday to you!" Li Meixiang was a little stunned, and then remembered that today was her birthday. She took the cake with a moving face. "You''re a waste of money. Grandma is so old. What''s her birthday?" She sucked a little sour nose, but she couldn''t hold back her tears. Song Yanning put her hand around Li Meixiang''s arm. "Grandma is not old. Grandma has always been the most beautiful goddess in Xiaoning''s heart." Over the years, she has been taking beauty pills for her grandparents. Although they are nearly 70 now, they look 40 or 50 years old at most¡° You! I''ll make Grandma happy. " Li Meixiang dotes on Song Yanning''s nose. Song Yanning mischievous vomit tongue, "I am not coax grandmother happy, grandmother is beautiful, otherwise how can Xiaoning so beautiful?" Li Meixiang couldn''t help laughing. "After a long time, are you praising yourself?"¡° Praising me is the same as praising grandma. Where can I be without grandma? " Song Yanning said with a smile¡° What''s so happy? Let me have a good time Yang Lisheng came out of the room with a smile.

 Chapter 173

    "Xiao Ning knew that today was my birthday and bought me a cake." Li Meixiang shook the cake in her hand and her face was full of happy smile. She forgot that today is her birthday, but Xiaoning remembered it.

    Yang Lisheng also saw the cake in Li Meixiang''s hand. "I forgot that today is your birthday."

    Li Meixiang shook her head with a smile. "I''m already very happy to have Xiaoning cake." They don''t like birthdays. Xiaoning is very happy to remember her birthday.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, let''s go in and cut the cake." Song Yanning takes Li Meixiang by the hand and walks towards the room.

    "Well." Li Meixiang looks at Song Yanning with a smile, and her face is full of joy. Xiner see now Xiaoning, don''t know will regret the original decision.

    When song Yanning passes by Yang Lisheng, she secretly gives Yang Lisheng a small box and winks at him playfully.

    Yang Lisheng looks at the box in his hand, raises his lips and smiles, and follows them into the room.

    Song Yanning inserted the birthday candle and lit it with a lighter. "Grandma, please close your eyes and make a wish."

    Li Meixiang glanced at Song Yanning with a smile and closed her eyes.

    Song Yanning winks at Yang Lisheng and signals him to give the box she just gave him to grandma.

    Yang Lisheng shakes his head and smiles. He takes out the box from his pocket and goes to Li Meixiang. After she has made her wish, he opens his eyes and hands the box to her. "Happy Birthday!"

    Li Meixiang was stunned for a moment. Her eyes turned red and white. Yang Lisheng said, "I''m so old that I''m going back." She and her wife have been together for more than 40 years. When they were young, they were busy with their work and could not remember their birthday. Even if they remembered, they could cook a bowl of noodles and put two eggs at most. When they get old, they won''t remember their birthdays, let alone give gifts.

    Yang Lisheng scratched his head and laughed sheepishly. He has been married to his wife for so many years, and he has never given his wife a birthday present. If Xiao Ning hadn''t prepared a birthday present for him this time, he didn''t know that his wife would be so happy to receive it.

    "Grandma, open it and see what your grandfather gave you." Song Yanning coaxed.

    Li Meixiang nodded, raised her hand to wipe her tears, opened the small box in her hand, and saw that it was a gold ring. "How could you think of giving me a ring? How much does it cost? "

    Yang Lisheng was stunned when he saw the ring. He thought it was just a general gift, but it turned out to be a ring.

    "Grandma, grandfather said that he always owed you a wedding ring when he got married, so he ordered it secretly. Please try it on and see if it fits." Song Yanning said on one side.

    "Yes." Yang Lisheng nodded in agreement. A sense of guilt rose in his heart. When he married his wife, he had nothing. On the wedding night, he promised that he would buy his wife a wedding ring in the future, but as time went by, it was gradually forgotten by him.

    "Well." Li Meixiang nodded, and the tears that she managed to stop fell down again. She thought his wife had forgotten, but he still remembered the promise.

    Yang Lisheng reached for the ring, picked up Li Meixiang''s hand, and slowly put the ring into her finger, "sorry! I forgot. "

    Li Meixiang shook her head and looked at the ring on her hand. "It''s very suitable." Although it has been so many years, she is really happy.

    Song Yanning smiles, quietly exits the main room and goes back to his room.

    As soon as the door was closed, song Yanning''s mobile phone rang.

    Taking out the mobile phone, song Yanning pressed the answer button without looking. Don''t think it must be Qin Yushen who called at this time.

    "Are you home?" Qin Yushen''s soft magnetic voice came from his mobile phone.

    "Well." Song Yanning went to the table, picked up the kettle on the table and poured himself a glass of water.

    "You''re going to take the graduation examination soon. Do you want to come to Beijing for middle school?" Qin Yushen really hopes song Yanning can return to the capital. Now more and more boys are thinking about Xiaoning, which makes him full of crisis all the time. Although he knew that Xiaoning would not fall in love with those little kids, as long as he thought of the wild bees and butterflies around Xiaoning, he would like to take Xiaoning back to the capital.

    "No Song Yanning said without thinking. Compared with Beijing, she still likes Yangcheng, and her grandparents also like Yangcheng.

    "But I will miss you." Qin Yushen said in a low voice with a trace of charm.

    Song Yanning rolled his eyes silently and spilled a sweet radian at the corner of his mouth. "We don''t meet each other every day!" As long as she doesn''t go out for training, she will enter the realm of emperor almost every day. Now they are in the middle and advanced system, and the task is much more difficult than before.

    "That''s not the same." Qin Yushen thought of song Yanning''s present expression, and his handsome face was full of gentle smile. He really wants to meet her all the time.

    "What''s the difference? Isn''t it the same meeting? " Song Yanning couldn''t help rolling her eyes again.

    "I want to see you day and night." Qin Yushen thought that if song Yanning came to the capital, he could pick her up from school every day, and they could make an appointment when they had a rest. With him by her side, he would not believe those wild bees and butterflies, and he would dare to approach Xiaoning¡° Xiaoning, come out to eat cake. " Outside the door came the cry of Li Meixiang¡° coming! My grandmother called me. I''ll talk to you later in the evening. "¡° Good Qin Yushen waited for song Yanning to hang up, and then he put the phone away. Qin Yushen picks up the photo on the table and looks at Song Yanning, who is smiling, with a smile on her face. Since Xiaoning is not willing to come to Beijing, it''s the same for him to go to Yangcheng University, but now he won''t tell Xiaoning to give her a surprise. Song Yanning walked into the classroom, which used to be full of laughter. Today, it''s very quiet. Most of the students are doing the review paper before the exam, and their faces are full of tension¡° Song Yanning, can you teach me this problem? " As soon as song Yanning sat down, a student in front of him turned around with the test paper. Song Yanning took a look at the problem and said the solution again, "do you understand?"¡° Thank you The student nodded, turned around again and continued to work¡° Song Yanning, there will be an exam tomorrow. Why aren''t you nervous at all? " Yu Xiaoyan looks at Song Yanning with a trace of jealousy in her eyes. Over the years, song Yanning''s appearance has changed dramatically, from an ugly duckling to a beautiful white swan, and she is still so fat and ugly.

 Chapter 174

    "Whether you''re nervous or not, you have to take the exam. Maybe you can do better if you keep an ordinary mind." Song Yanning smiles and takes the book out of the bag and puts it on the table. In recent years, Yu Xiaoyan did a lot of small moves behind her back, because they were all children''s tricks, and she didn''t care about them¡° Are you so confident? " Yu Xiaoyan hummed coldly, ignoring song Yanning. Over the years, she watched the changes of song Yanning and saw her classmates and teachers holding song Yanning like a treasure. She was really jealous and unwilling. However, no matter what she tried to do to deal with song Yanning, every time she failed, as if song Yanning had known in advance. Tomorrow is the graduation exam. This time, she will definitely make song Yanning make a fool of herself. She has already figured out the way. Song Yanning would never think that she would do that. When the bell rang for class, Tong Qi came into the classroom with her books in her arms. Seeing that most of the students had a nervous look on their faces, she laughed and said, "students! Today is the last day of our class in this classroom. I know that everyone is very nervous now. In fact, there is nothing to be nervous about. As long as you can give full play to your usual level, I am sure you can get good results. " She used to be nervous before the exam. When she really faced the exam, it was just like that¡° Let''s study by ourselves in this class. If you have any questions you don''t understand, you can ask the teacher. " Tong Qi smiles and looks around at all the people in the room. There is something in her eyes. Soon she will be separated from them, together for six years, she was angry because they were happy, but also because they were naughty and the exam was not good, but really to the time of separation, she was really full of reluctant. These children were all grown up by her. When they first came here, they were still so small and didn''t know anything, but now they have grown up into teenagers. Tong Qi''s eyes fall on Song Yanning. She should be the most and least worry free child for her. Song Yanning is always at the top of the list in her study, and she never has to worry about it. But she often asks for leave, which really gives her a headache. For half a semester, song Yanning will ask for leave. Fortunately, she is more intelligent, otherwise she really doesn''t know what to do. Song Yanning noticed Tong Qi''s eyes and raised her head to smile at her. For Tong Qi, the head teacher, she likes it very much. Although she nags for a long time every time she asks for leave, she knows that she is for her own good. Tong Qi sees song Yanning smiling at herself and smiles back. She not only regards song Yanning as a student, but also as her own friend. Sometimes she chats with song Yanning. She feels that song Yanning really doesn''t look like a child. Yu Xiaoyan sees the interaction between Song Yanning and Tong Qi, and her pen can''t be controlled. She is really unconvinced, and she works hard, but teacher Tong has never been so gentle with her smile. It must be song Yanning who said bad things about her in teacher Tong''s side that teacher Tong didn''t like her¡° Click A, the pen in the hand should be broken, Yu Xiaoyan angrily throw the pen into the pencil box, replaced a pen. It''s song Yanning. Fortunately, she will get rid of song Yanning soon. Song Yanning takes a look at Yu Xiaoyan and turns to look out of the window. When I first met Yu Xiaoyan, although Yu Xiaoyan had low self-esteem, she still had a kind heart. I don''t know when, she completely changed, not only aiming at herself everywhere, but also making a lot of small moves secretly. She really can''t understand why she didn''t offend her? Yu Xiaoyan turns her head and looks at Song Yanning. She is looking out of the window and stares at Song Yanning. Wait, you will be beautiful tomorrow. It''s my graduation gift to you.

 Chapter 175

    The summer wind is blowing and the sun is shining all over the earth. Even if the temperature is too hot, the school gate is still much busier than in the past. Parents are constantly sending their children to school.

    Some parents send their children, directly find a cool place to stay, waiting for their children to test out. This is the first graduation exam in a child''s life, and parents naturally attach great importance to it.

    "Xiao Ning, grandma and grandfather are waiting for you to come out there." Yang Lisheng pointed to the opposite sidewalk, where many parents had gathered.

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded. She said in the morning that her grandfather and grandmother still insisted on accompanying her. Fortunately, they all wore the bracelets sent by Qin Yushen. Otherwise, even if they didn''t suffer from heatstroke on such a hot day, they couldn''t bear it.

    "Xiaoning, don''t be nervous about the exam. You must do well." Li Meixiang rubbed song Yanning''s head with a smile. For Xiaoning, she is very relieved. The reason why they come with us is that other children are accompanied by their parents. They don''t want Xiaoning to be alone, which affects her mood for the exam.

    Song Yanning nodded, "grandfather, grandmother, I went in."

    Watching song Yanning walk into the campus, Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang take their eyes back and walk to the opposite sidewalk until they can no longer see her.

    Yu Xiaoyan saw song Yanning come in, and a sneer passed at the corner of her mouth. Today, she is sure to make song Yanning lose face and make her lose face in front of everyone.

    Song Yanning went to his seat and sat down. After preparing the test supplies, he looked at his watch. Seeing that there were still more than ten minutes to go before the test, he lay on the table and closed his eyes.

    Yu Xiaoyan Yu Guang has been paying attention to song Yanning''s every move, see her lying on the table, curled her mouth. Wait a minute to see if you can be so relaxed.

    Hearing the bell ring, song Yanning opens her eyes and waits for the students in front to pass the test paper to the back.

    After getting the examination paper, song Yanning glanced at the questions on the paper and raised her pen to answer quickly. Such a question is too easy for her. She doesn''t need to spend too much time at all.

    In less than ten minutes, song Yanning had finished the whole examination paper. Because the school has a rule that the earliest time to hand in the examination paper is not earlier than half an hour, so song Yanning put the examination paper aside and closed her eyes again.

    "Teacher!" Yu Xiaoyan raised her hand suddenly.

    Invigilator teacher went to Yu Xiaoyan side, "what''s the matter?"

    "I want to report song Yanning for cheating. I just saw song Yanning peeking at the copy she brought." Yu Xiaoyan pointed to song Yanning and said. Before Song Yanning came, she had put the note into song Yanning''s desk. Over the years, she has been imitating song Yanning''s handwriting, which is almost the same as that of song Yanning.

    Song Yanning often doesn''t come to class, but she gets so good marks in every exam. She is definitely cheating. Even if she doesn''t put that note, song Yanning is absolutely hiding it.

    The invigilator looked at Song Yanning and saw that she was lying on the table without even opening her eyes. She was a little angry. Song Yanning also knows that she has a good background, so she often asks for leave, and the school doesn''t care. Song Yanning is among the best in every exam. Unless she is a genius, there is something fishy about it.

    "Song Yanning, take out your copy." Invigilator teacher went to song Yanning side, severe look at her.

    Song Yanning slowly opened her eyes, coldly glanced at Yu Xiaoyan, who was proud of her face, and looked at the invigilator, "you just listen to her one-sided words, and you are sure that I cheated?"

    "What''s your attitude?" The invigilator snorted.

    Song Yanning stood up, "what attitude do you want me to have?"

    "Get out of here and get zero on this test." Invigilator teacher angrily pointed to the door, growled at Song Yanning. She has never met such arrogant students.

    Song Yanning sneered, "zero? Did you find my copy? Are you sure I cheated? I suggest you don''t abuse your power to avoid regret. "

    "You The invigilator trembled with anger.

    Another invigilator came over, "teacher he, don''t affect other students in the exam."

    "I don''t want to, but a classmate reported her cheating, I asked her, she refused to admit." Teacher he said angrily.

    Mr. Gao smelled the speech and looked at Song Yanning, "did you cheat?"

    "No, I don''t need it." Song Yanning light said, a face of confidence.

    Mr. Gao nodded and looked at Yu Xiaoyan, "you said she cheated, can you show me the evidence?"

    "Of course. I saw her put the note in the table." Yu Xiaoyan said definitely.

    Mr. Gao looked at Song Yanning, "can you let me check your table belly?" He has to solve the problem as soon as possible, otherwise it will affect the examination of other students.

    "Go ahead!" Song Yanning takes a step aside.

    Mr. Gao stepped forward, bent down and began to check. For a long time, he straightened up and shook his head, "nothing."

    "No way. I saw it." Yu Xiaoyan said incredulously.

    Mr. Gao looked at Yu Xiaoyan displeasantly and looked at Mr. He on one side, "you check it." Teacher he nodded, went forward to check it carefully, and shook his head. Is she wronged song Yanning? She looked at Song Yanning carefully. Today, what song Yanning is wearing is a dress. There is no pocket on the skirt, so she can''t hide a sketch. He turned his head and looked at Yu Xiaoyan, "Yu Xiaoyan, since you see it, you come to find it."¡° Good Yu Xiaoyan answered, quickly walked to song Yanning''s desk and found it, "why not? It''s clearly here. " Yu Xiaoyan will be the entire desk all over, still did not find their own notes. She clearly remembers what she put in the belly of the table. She can''t find it. Yu Xiaoyan looked for it again and again, but still couldn''t find it. She had to give up. "Teacher, I can''t find it either. Will it be on Song Yanning?" Song Yanning looked at Yu Xiaoyan with a sneer, "Yu Xiaoyan, you don''t want to be a thief. You put the note in your pocket. Do you really think others can''t see it?"¡° You don''t have to talk about it. I won''t cheat. " Yu Xiaoyan put her hand into her pocket. The next moment, she froze. How is that possible? When is there something in your pocket? Song Yanning smiles and looks at Mr. Gao, "teacher, can you hand in the paper now?"¡° Yes Mr. Gao nodded. No matter whether song Yanning cheated or not, they did not find evidence, so song Yanning was not cheating. Song Yanning picked up the examination paper on the desk and walked towards the front platform¡° Yu Xiaoyan, take out the things in your pocket. " Teacher Gao looked at Yu Xiaoyan and said sternly. From the expression of Yu Xiaoyan, he knew that there must be something in her pocket.

 Chapter 176

    Yu Xiaoyan shook her head in fear, "I have nothing in my pocket." She didn''t know what the paper was in her pocket, but she didn''t put anything in it. This piece of paper appears inexplicably. It can''t be waste paper. It''s very likely that it''s the copy she''s going to use to frame song Yanning.

    "Take it out!" Mr. Gao''s face darkened.

    Yu Xiaoyan bit her lip and slowly took her hand out of her pocket, but she held her fist tightly and didn''t dare to show Miss Gao what she was holding.

    "Do you want me to say it a second time?" Mr. Gao''s face is colder. This student really let him down. He cheated and wronged other students for cheating. I don''t know how her parents taught her.

    Yu Xiaoyan clenched her teeth and opened her clenched fist. Maybe it''s not a sketch, it''s her thinking.

    Mr. Gao reaches for the paper in Yu Xiaoyan''s hand, opens it, and sees a lot of notes written on it. He shouts at Yu Xiaoyan: "the result is invalid, go out!"

    "Teacher, I was wronged. Song Yanning put this paper in my pocket. You can see the handwriting on it. It''s definitely not mine." Yu Xiaoyan was wronged and shed tears. If it is the sketch she used to frame song Yanning, the handwriting on it should be more like song Yanning.

    Mr. Gao took a look at the note in his hand, picked up Yu Xiaoyan''s examination paper, and looked at the handwriting on it, "look at it yourself." How can this child''s conduct be so bad? It seems that he has to ask her head teacher to call her parents and let them educate her well, otherwise the child will be abandoned.

    Yu Xiaoyan saw the handwriting on the paper and shook her head in disbelief. "How is this possible?" What is the handwriting as like as two peas? Is song Yanning going to frame herself in the same way?

    "Teacher, this note is not really written by me, it''s song..." Yu Xiaoyan also wants to argue for herself.

    "Get out!" Miss Gao is too lazy to say a word with Yu Xiaoyan. He has already delayed some time on her. If he delays any longer, it will really affect the examination of other students.

    Yu Xiaoyan came out of the classroom crying and saw song Yanning with her hands around her chest and her back against the pillar of the corridor, looking at her with a sneer.

    "You put that piece of paper in my pocket, didn''t you? Song Yanning, you are so mean Now she wants to strangle song Yanning.

    Song Yanning sneered, "if you do more injustice, you will die. You asked for it. No wonder other people do it." As for Yu Xiaoyan''s unsophisticated tricks, she won''t pay attention to them at all.

    When she entered the classroom, she had already seen the note Yu Xiaoyan put in her desk with her divine sense. Since Yu Xiaoyan wanted to frame her with the note, she would not wait to die. So according to Yu Xiaoyan''s handwriting, she made a copy with divine sense. If yu Xiaoyan doesn''t report her, she won''t come to the end now, so she is to blame for all this.

    "Song Yanning, I''ll fight with you!" Yu Xiaoyan rushes to song Yanning angrily. Sure enough, it was song Yanning who framed her. She wanted to catch song Yanning''s face and see how she could charm others with that face in the future.

    Song Yanning flashed to the side. Yu Xiaoyan didn''t have time to stop. She bumped her head against the pillar, and soon a big bag swelled up on her forehead.

    Song Yanning smiles, ignores Yu Xiaoyan and walks towards the school garden. There are two exams in the morning. She has to go back to the classroom later.

    Yu Xiaoyan gnashes her teeth and looks at Song Yanning. She wants to chase her, but her forehead is really painful. I don''t know if there will be any problem with her head after that collision?

    Mr. Gao went to the platform, reached for the paper that song Yanning had just put on the table and read it. Whether song Yanning has cheated or not, just look at the answers on the test paper. For song Yanning, he has heard of some, often leave, but every exam is the first in the school. If she''s not cheating, she''s really smart.

    Soon Mr. Gao finished reading the whole paper, and his eyes were full of wonder. Song Yanning is not wrong at all, and the answers are perfect. It''s absolutely impossible to cheat. Even if song Yanning knows the answer ahead of time, it''s impossible that all the questions are good.

    Mr. He went to Mr. Gao and saw that he was reading song Yanning''s test paper. He said, "how about it? Did she cheat? " They have been teachers for many years, whether they cheat or not is clear at a glance. That song Yanning just attitude, really let her very angry, this time count her lucky, next class, she must seize her cheating evidence.

    Miss Gao shook her head. "She didn''t cheat."

    "How could it be?" Teacher he did not believe that he took the test paper and looked at it carefully, "how is this possible?" Song Yanning answered all the questions correctly, and she didn''t miss any questions in such a short time.

    At the end of the morning exam, song Yanning walked out of the campus and saw that on the sidewalk opposite, people were huddling around on the inner and outer floors, looking at something.

    Not seeing Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, song Yanning glances at the crowd with divine sense and sees that Yang Lisheng is giving first aid to a parent with heatstroke.

    Shaking his head, song Yanning walked to the opposite sidewalk. Now the outdoor temperature has nearly reached 40 degrees, heatstroke is normal. In fact, she really can''t figure it out. It''s just an exam. What do these parents do here? They can''t help at all¡° Excuse me. Let me in. My grandparents are in there Song Yanning crowded into the crowd, releasing a dark force on her body at the same time, making people around her have to give way to a passage. She really doesn''t want to have any contact with people on such a hot day¡° Grandma Song Yanning comes to Li Meixiang. Li Meixiang saw that it was song Yanning. With a smile on her face, she reached for song Yanning''s hand and said, "have you finished the exam? How about the exam? "¡° It''s not hard. " Song Yanning shook her head with a smile¡° When your grandfather is finished, let''s go to a restaurant for dinner. " Li Meixiang turns her eyes to Yang Lisheng who is saving people¡° Well Song Yanning nodded and turned her eyes to Yang Lisheng. Yang Lisheng was relieved to see that people had already recovered. He looked at the crowd and said, "who has water?"¡° I have In the crowd, a parent came forward and handed Yang Lisheng his own mineral water. Yang Lisheng took the mineral water, picked up the heatstroke parent, fed her a few drinks, "you are OK, you sit for a while or go home, the sun is more intense in the afternoon, you do not go back will be heatstroke."

 Chapter 177

    The parent nodded and looked at Yang Lisheng gratefully, "thank you!" She knew her own situation, but for Yang Lisheng''s help, she would be in danger this time.

    "You''re welcome." Yang Lisheng smiles and shakes his head. He gets up and walks to Li Meixiang and song Yanning.

    "Grandfather!" Song Yanning pulls Li Meixiang forward.

    "Finished? How did you feel? Is the subject difficult? " Yang Lisheng rubs song Yanning''s hair and looks at her with a spoiled face.

    "It''s not difficult at all. Let''s go to dinner." Song Yanning reaches for Yang Lisheng''s hand and Li Meixiang with the other hand, and walks out with them.

    This time, the crowd automatically made way for both sides, and the onlookers looked at Yang Lisheng with respect and appreciation. They saw the first aid just now. If Yang Lisheng hadn''t come forward in time, the parent might be in danger. Although we can call an ambulance, it will take time for the ambulance to come.

    "Xiaoning." Song Yanning just walked out of the crowd and saw Ling Yu and Guo Kai.

    When they came to the front, song Yanning asked, "Why are you here?" She remembered that they were going to school today.

    "To cheer you on. Grandfather Yang! Granny Yang Ling Yu and Guo Kai greet Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang politely. When they have time, they will go home to find the boss, so they are no stranger to his family. Moreover, Ling Yu''s grandfather is a good friend with Yang Lisheng, so he is more familiar with him.

    "Aren''t you going to have a class?" Song Yanning was silent and moved. She''s just taking the primary school graduation exam. She really doesn''t need to stir up the crowd.

    "We specially asked for leave, Lao... Xiaoning. We have already reserved a hotel. Grandfather Yang and grandmother Yang, let''s go." Ling Yu and Guo Kai lead the way. The graduation examination for the eldest is a big event. They know that the examination is nothing to the eldest, but it''s their intention.

    Ling Yu and Guo Kai are the best hotels in Yangcheng. They are usually hard to find. They usually need to book a few days in advance to get a place.

    Led by the waiter, several people came to the box.

    "Grandpa Yang, grandma Yang, let''s see what you want." Ling Yu asks the waiter to pass the menu to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang.

    "No, just a few minutes." Li Meixiang shook her head with a smile. She seldom goes to a restaurant and seldom orders.

    Yang Lisheng handed the menu to song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, have a look."

    Song Yanning took the menu and ordered a dozen dishes and some drinks.

    "Can we finish all this?" Li Meixiang is used to saving. Seeing that song Yanning orders so many dishes, she thinks it''s a waste.

    "We can''t finish it." Song Yanning hands the menu to Ling Yu and Guo Kai. Together with Ling Yu and Guo Kai, she set up an Internet company and benefited a lot. There are some things she won''t tell her grandparents for the time being, so that they won''t think too much.

    Ling Yu and Guo Kai also ordered some of their favorite dishes.

    Li Meixiang looks at Song Yanning and shakes her head with a bitter smile. Today''s children have never suffered, and their ideas are really different from those of their generation.

    The speed of serving food in the hotel is very fast. Every dish is very exquisite, but it makes people have a good appetite.

    "Grandma, try this. It''s delicious." Song Yanning helped Li Meixiang with a sweet and sour spareribs. She has been here more than once and naturally knows which dish is better.

    Li Meixiang nodded with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about grandma. You have to eat more. You''ll be energetic in the afternoon exam."

    "Well." Song Yanning also helped Yang Lisheng with some dishes, "grandfather, you also eat."

    "Good." Yang Lisheng smiles happily.

    Guo Kai''s cell phone rang at this time. He took out his cell phone and saw that it was his father calling. He pressed the answer button and said, "Dad!"

    "Are you at school now, Kay?" Guo Zhenjiang''s voice came from his mobile phone.

    "I''m eating in a restaurant with my friends. Dad, what can I do for you?" His father seldom calls him unless it''s important.

    "Your uncle Jiang is coming to Yangcheng today. If you are free in the afternoon, go to the airport to meet him. Dad has an important operation today, so he can''t leave." Guo Zhenjiang is looking at the patient''s case. Jiang Tao is his best friend. Naturally, he can''t neglect him. If he hadn''t been unable to leave, he would not have called Xiao Kai.

    "All right." Guo Kai is no stranger to Jiang Tao. He and his father live in the same dormitory in the University. Now he is also a doctor.

    "By the way, who are you eating with?" Guo Zhenjiang asked. Can let small Kai ask for leave to accompany to have a meal together, should be the person that small Kai takes seriously very much.

    "Ling Yu, as well as song Yanning I mentioned to you, her grandfather is a retired doctor, and her medical skills are also very good. For her graduation exam today, Ling Yu and I came to cheer for her." Gu Kai has mentioned song Yanning in front of his family several times.

    "Well." Guo Zhenjiang light should be a, "3:30 PM plane, you don''t forget." Xiao Kai said that song Yanning''s medical skills are very good. He doesn''t believe it. No matter how good the medical skills of a teenager, is he still better than these professional doctors?

    "I won''t forget it." Guo Kai said. He has said many times that his father just doesn''t believe that the eldest brother''s medical skills are very good. He must let his father see the eldest brother''s medical skills when he has a chance. Mr. Gao took song Yanning''s paper and looked at it again. The two examinations in the morning completely changed his impression of song Yanning. Her two papers are so perfect that even if he is allowed to do them, he can''t guarantee that he can do so well. Thinking of Yu Xiaoyan, who framed song Yanning for cheating, teacher Gao frowned unhappily. He has invigilated countless exams. It''s the first time for a student like Yu Xiaoyan to cheat on his own and accuse others of cheating. He really wants to meet his parents and ask them how they educate their children. Thinking of this, Mr. Gao picked up the phone on the desk and dialed a number. After a while, tongqi''s voice came from the phone, "Miss Gao."¡° Teacher Tong, have you heard what happened in the examination room today? "¡° I heard that. I have called Yu Xiaoyan''s parents and asked them to come over. " Knowing that Yu Xiaoyan framed song Yanning for cheating, Tong Qi is also very angry. As for song Yanning, she knows best. When she was in grade one, she already knew how to cheat in grade six¡° You''re fast. When are they coming? I want to see them, too. "¡° It''s half an hour. It should be fast. "¡° I''ll come here now. " Mr. Gao put down the phone, got up and went to tongqi''s office.

 Chapter 178

    Yu Xiaoyan knew that Tong Qi called her parents to school, and she was very afraid. She didn''t expect it to be so big. I thought that as long as I put the note in Song Yanning''s desk, song Yanning would be driven out of the examination room by her teacher. The whole school would circulate a notice of criticism, which made her lose face. But in the end, song Yanning didn''t hurt him. Instead, she lost her face. She doesn''t regret setting up song Yanning. She only hates song Yanning''s cunning¡° Yu Xiaoyan, why did you frame song Yanning? " Tong Qi puts down the phone and looks at Yu Xiaoyan who is in tears. Although Yu Xiaoyan is a child, her practice really makes her very angry. Does she not know that it will destroy song Yanning? Yu Xiaoyan red eyes, a face of grievance raised his head to look at Tong Qi, "Tong teacher, I really see song Yanning looking at the note." No matter who asked, she would insist that song Yanning cheated. Tong Qi shook her head disappointedly, "then you explain, what''s the matter with the note in your pocket?"¡° It was song Yanning who secretly put it in my pocket. I don''t know. Teacher Tong, I was wronged. I didn''t cheat. It was song Yanning who cheated. " Yu Xiaoyan was angry and resentful, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. These days she reviews day and night in order to get good grades, but all this is ruined by song Yanning¡° Do you just hate song Yanning? What on earth has she done to you? " Tong Qi was angry by Yu Xiaoyan''s words. What kind of character is song Yanning? She knows that cheating is impossible, and she won''t do anything to frame her classmates¡° Teacher Tong, why do you only believe in Song Yanning and not me? Look at my forehead. It was made by song Yanning. " Yu Xiaoyan points to her forehead and looks at Tong Qi angrily. What''s good about song Yanning? Why does the teacher believe her so much? Tong Qi shakes her head and sighs. She decides to wait for Yu Xiaoyan''s parents to come and tell them. There is a big problem with Yu Xiaoyan''s character. If you don''t pay attention to it now, it will be too late in the future. How could Yu Xiaoyan''s forehead be hit? She has seen the surveillance. Although she can''t hear the conversation between Song Yanning and Yu Xiaoyan, it''s clear that Yu Xiaoyan is going to hit song Yanning. Song Yanning gets out of the way and bumps herself into the post. Not long after Mr. Gao arrived, Yu Xiaoyan''s parents came. It''s said that Yu Xiaoyan cheated in the exam. They are really about to die of anger, but who let Yu Xiaoyan be their daughter? There''s no way to be angry¡° teacher! It''s because we didn''t educate our child well. Can you give her a chance, or the child will be ruined. Please. " Yu Xiaoyan''s mother looks at Tong Qi and teacher Gao pleadingly. Today, like other parents, she was waiting outside the school. Towards noon, she felt dizzy and knew that she was suffering from heatstroke. If the old man hadn''t saved her, she still didn''t know what to do. When she finally got home, her husband said that the school called and asked them to come to the school¡° It''s not that we don''t give our children opportunities. It''s that she refuses to admit her mistakes and falsely accuses her classmates again and again. " Tong Qi tells the story to Yu Xiaoyan''s parents. Yu Xiaoyan''s parents looked at Yu Xiaoyan in shock¡° Xiaoyan, tell mom, did you really do this? " Yu Xiaoyan''s mother looks at Yu Xiaoyan with a sad face. She always thought that her daughter was just not good-looking, but her heart was kind, but how could she do such a thing. Yu Xiaoyan cried and shook her head. "I didn''t cheat. It was song Yanning who framed me. She slipped the note into my pocket." Tong Qi and teacher Gao look at each other and shake their heads at the same time. This student really let them down. Up to now, he is still throwing dirty water on Song Yanning. After listening to Yu Xiaoyan''s words, Yu Xiaoyan''s mother looked at Tong Qi and teacher Gao, "teacher, can you let song Yanning come here? We want to ask her."

 Chapter 179

    Yang Lisheng heard his cell phone ring, took out his cell phone, saw it was a strange number, and hesitated to answer it.

    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Li Meixiang just looked at Yang Lisheng''s mobile phone and asked curiously.

    "It''s a strange number. It''s supposed to sell something." Yang Lisheng pressed the phone off and put it back in his pocket. Recently, he always receives some calls to sell milk powder or swindle. That is to say, his bank card has been stolen. It really bothers him.

    The mobile phone rings again. Yang Lisheng frowns and takes out the mobile phone. He sees the number just now and presses the answer button. He is about to speak, but the other party has already spoken first.

    "Hello! Are they the parents of song Yanning? This is Tong Qi, the head teacher of song Yanning. Is song Yanning with you now? "

    Yang Lisheng was stunned, thinking that he had just pressed off the phone, and his face was embarrassed, "excuse me, teacher! I just thought it was a sales call. I''m song Yanning''s grandfather. She''s with me. Teacher, is something wrong? "

    Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng and naturally knows from her hearing that the person calling is Tong Qi.

    Tong Qi hesitated slightly and said, "well, something happened in the exam today. A classmate said that song Yanning cheated. Now we have called each other''s parents to the school. They want to see song Yanning and learn about the situation."

    "Can we come together?" Yang Lisheng takes a look at Song Yanning. His family is so smart. How can he cheat? It must be the other party''s nonsense. He must go to see whose child is so bad.

    "Of course."

    "All right, we''ll be right here." Yang Lisheng and Tong Qi exchanged greetings, then hung up the phone. He looked at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, your teacher said that some students said that you cheated in the exam."

    Li Meixiang, Ling Yu and Guo Kai all look at Song Yanning. They would never believe that she cheated.

    Song Yanning does not care about the smile, "that classmate with me some festival."

    "We''ll go to school with you. We''ll see who''s so mean." Ling Yu and Gu Kai are both angry. Dare to frame up their boss cheating, live impatient.

    Song Yanning shook his head with a smile, "I can solve it myself. Go and do your own business." If they go with each other, it will become more complicated.

    Ling Yu and Guo Kai could only nod helplessly. They dare not listen to the boss, but they will secretly investigate and dare to use their shade to their boss, how can they let each other pass.

    Seeing song Yanning come in, Tong Qi smiles and nods to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, "please go this time. This is Yu Xiaoyan''s parents. If you have any questions, you can ask them now."

    When Yu Xiaoyan''s mother saw Yang Lisheng, she immediately recognized him as the one who saved herself. "Thank you for saving me, old man." She is now eager to find a hole in the ground, the other side saved her life, but her daughter framed each other''s granddaughter cheating in the exam. Just now teacher Tong has told them something about song Yanning. Song Yanning is the first in the school every year, so there is no need to cheat at all.

    Yang Lisheng nodded faintly. He did not expect that the person who framed Xiaoning for cheating was actually the daughter of the woman he saved. Although he would save the other party again, he was inevitably uncomfortable. It doesn''t matter how the other party scolds him or bullies him, but Xiaoning is his most important person. If he bullies Xiaoning, he will fight for justice for Xiaoning.

    "Do you know each other?" Tong Qi looks at Yang Lisheng and Yu Xiaoyan''s mother curiously.

    Yu Xiaoyan''s mother was embarrassed to smile, "I had a heat stroke at the school gate today. It was this old man who saved me."

    Yu Xiaoyan took a look at Yang Lisheng and snorted coldly, "it must be bad intention for him to save you. Don''t believe him." She hates song Yanning and everyone who has a relationship with him.

    Yu Xiaoyan''s mother angrily looked at Yu Xiaoyan, "how can you be so right and wrong, apologize to the old man, and apologize to your classmates."

    "I''m right. I won''t apologize. Song Yanning cheated. My note was written by song Yanning and put in my pocket." Yu Xiaoyan glared at Song Yanning and turned her head. She won''t apologize to song Yanning. If it wasn''t for song Yanning, her forehead would not have hit the post. Now her forehead is still very painful.

    "Yu Xiaoyan''s parents, I think there are some problems with Yu Xiaoyan''s conduct. As parents, you should educate her well, otherwise it will be too late in the future, and children''s moral character is the top priority." Mr. Gao couldn''t help saying.

    Tong Qi nodded in agreement. Song Yanning''s grandfather saved Yu Xiaoyan''s mother, but Yu Xiaoyan didn''t feel grateful at all. She was still so stubborn.

    "We will, teacher. Can you give Xiaoyan a chance?" Yu Xiaoyan''s parents look at Tong Qi and teacher Gao pleadingly. In fact, they don''t believe their daughter cheated, but Xiaoyan''s attitude towards Yang Lisheng really let them down. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you can''t speak ill of each other.

    Yu Xiaoyan looks at Tong Qi and teacher Gao. She also hoped that they would give her a chance.

    Mr. Gao and Tong Qi shook their heads. It''s not that they don''t give Yu Xiaoyan opportunities, it''s that Yu Xiaoyan doesn''t know how to cherish opportunities. If yu Xiaoyan is willing to admit her mistakes and correct them modestly, they may give her another chance for her good attitude. But Yu Xiaoyan didn''t realize her mistake at all, and song Yanning''s grandfather saved her mother, and she didn''t know how to be grateful. A child like this, how can they give her a chance¡° Teacher, please, Xiaoyan. She knows she''s wrong. Xiaoyan, apologize to her classmates and admit her mistake to the teacher. " Yu Xiaoyan''s mother pulled Yu Xiaoyan, and her heart was full of anxiety. Yu Xiaoyan''s father endured his anger and looked at Yu Xiaoyan without saying a word. If it wasn''t for school, he would have beaten it up. It''s the first time that he''s been so humiliated. Yu Xiaoyan choked her neck, "I didn''t cheat." She can admit anything else, but she will never admit cheating, and she will not apologize to song Yanning. Song Yanning lightly glanced at Yu Xiaoyan, "teacher, I''ll go back to the classroom to preview first." She really does not want to continue to see, Yu Xiaoyan''s matter, the school will deal with, has nothing to do with her¡° Good Mr. Gao and Tong Qi nodded. Originally, they thought that Yu Xiaoyan''s parents would come, and her attitude would be better, and she would realize her mistake. However, they didn''t expect that she was still my right attitude, and they didn''t want to continue to interfere. Anyway, the moral education department would deal with this matter.

 Chapter 180

    Song Yanning sent Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang out of the school gate and back to the classroom, where the students were discussing in twos and threes.

    See song Yanning come in, all the students look at Song Yanning.

    "Song Yanning, has Yu Xiaoyan been disqualified?"

    "Yu Xiaoyan usually looks honest, did not expect to do such a thing, as expected, is not a person''s appearance."

    Song Yanning ignored the crowd and went to his own position and sat down. Yu Xiaoyan is sure to be disqualified this time, but it has nothing to do with her. If yu Xiaoyan doesn''t hurt her first, she doesn''t care about it. Anyway, after the exam, she and Yu Xiaoyan will not be in the same school.

    Not long after Guo Kai arrived at the airport, he saw Jiang Tao coming out with his luggage.

    "Uncle Jiang!" Guo Kai waved to Jiang Tao and welcomed him with a smile.

    "I haven''t seen you in a few years. I''ve grown so tall. Have I gone to high school?" Jiang Tao looked at Guo Kai with a smile.

    "Sophomore year." Guo Kai takes the bag in Jiang Tao''s hand and walks towards the parking lot with Jiang Tao.

    "Then why are you free to pick me up today?" Jiang Tao looks at Guo Kai curiously. His daughter is now in high school. Every day she goes to bed at one or two o''clock in the morning. She has to get up at four or five o''clock to review. It''s not like Guo Kai who is so relaxed. It''s not like a sophomore in high school.

    "My friend took the graduation exam today, so he asked for leave." Guo Kai said with a smile.

    "Your friend?" Jiang Tao looks at Guo Kai in surprise. He remembers that this is not the time for the senior high school entrance examination. Is it difficult for him to become a friend or a pupil?

    Guo Kai nodded with a smile. "She''s in primary school."

    "Ah?" Jiang Tao opened his mouth in surprise. Guo Kai is friends with a primary school student. He really can''t imagine how they have a common language.

    "Uncle Jiang, she is different from other primary school students, and her medical skills are no worse than you and my father." Guo Kai takes Jiang Tao to the car and asks the driver to open the trunk and let Jiang Tao put his luggage in.

    Jiang Tao picked up his luggage and put it in the trunk He didn''t believe that a primary school student''s medical skill would be better than him.

    "Don''t believe it." Guo Kai went back to drive, opened the door and sat on it. Although his driving skill is very good, but his age can not test driver''s license, now go out also can only let the driver pick up.

    Jiang Tao shakes his head, smiles and gets on the bus. "You said that your friend also knows medicine. Where did she learn it from?" A sixth grade pupil, at most 11 or 12 years old, knows some medical knowledge. He believes that if his medical skills surpass him, he will never believe it. But he was curious why Guo Kai thought so.

    In fact, this time he came to Yangcheng, not just to see Guo Zhenjiang, but to do an important operation. In Guo Zhenjiang''s Hospital, there is a patient with very important identity. Originally, he wanted this hospital to send people to the capital hospital, but the patient''s physical condition could not stand the slightest turbulence, so after some discussion, he came to Yangcheng. But for this operation, he did not have much confidence in the heart.

    "Her grandfather is a retired doctor, and her medical skills are her own." Speaking of song Yanning, Guo Kai has a look of worship in his eyes. In his heart, the boss is the most powerful. Not only her medical skills, but also in other fields, she is also a terrible disgrace. Compared with her, he feels that he is not even worthy of making up. And that Qin Shao is the same. He and Ling Yu have been attacked by their two abnormal people.

    "Do you know her grandfather''s name?" Jiang Tao is very curious about song Yanning''s grandfather.

    Guo Kai thought for a moment, "it''s like Yang Shisheng." He only heard Ling Yu say it once.

    Jiang Tao thought of a person''s name in his mind and looked at Guo Kai excitedly, "is it Yang Lisheng?" He has heard of Yang Lisheng. He is a famous "master of traditional Chinese medicine" in the medical circle of Beijing. I just don''t know if Guo Kai is talking about Yang Lisheng. If it''s really Yang Lisheng, the master of traditional Chinese medicine, maybe he can ask him to help this time.

    Guo Kai nodded, "how could uncle Jiang know grandfather Yang''s name?"

    "He is very famous in the medical field in Beijing, and he is a respected elder." After hearing about Yang Lisheng''s deeds, Jiang Tao wanted to see him all the time, but after many inquiries, he knew that Yang Lisheng and his wife had left the capital. No one knew exactly where they had gone. Unexpectedly, they settled down in Yangcheng.

    Guo Kaiming nodded his head. No wonder the boss is so good at medicine.

    "Do you know where he lives? You can take me to see him Jiang Tao looks at Guo Kai expectantly.

    "I have to ask grandfather Yang about that." He didn''t dare to take people to the boss''s house without permission, otherwise the boss would be angry and he would be miserable.

    "Good." Jiang Tao nodded happily. He hopes to see Yang Lisheng soon. He has many questions to ask him.

    Song Yanning finished the afternoon exam and walked out of the campus.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang see song Yanning come out and quickly come over.

    "Xiaoning, did the exam go well? Nothing happened? " They are really worried about what happened in the morning again.

    Song Yanning shook his head with a smile, stretched out his hand and held one, "it''s OK, let''s go back."¡° Good Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nodded with a smile. They don''t plan to tell Xiaoning that Yu Xiaoyan''s parents brought Yu Xiaoyan to them before. Song Yanning three people came to the bus stop, probably because of today''s primary school graduation exam. Today''s bus came very slowly. They waited for a quarter of an hour, but they didn''t see a car coming. Song Yanning looked at the time and was thinking about taking a taxi when a black BMW stopped in front of them. Just in surprise, the car window came down slowly, and a charming and heartbeating face appeared in front of song Yanning¡° What are you doing here? " Song Yanning is surprised to see Qin Yushen smiling at himself in the car. How did he come to Yangcheng¡° Get in the car first Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanning, his eyes full of doting and gentle smile. If it''s not for Xiao Ning''s grandparents, he really wants to get out of the car and hold the girl in his arms. Although they met almost every day in the realm of the emperor, when they saw her, he would still have this impulse. He has been poisoned too deeply by this girl, but he doesn''t want to cure. Qin Yushen''s eyes made him blush and beat. Song Yanning turned to avoid his eyes, went to the back, opened the rear door, and let his grandparents sit in the car.

 Chapter 181

    "Xiaoshen, aren''t you going to take the college entrance examination in two days? Why do you come here at this time? " Yang Lisheng asked when he thought of Qin Yushen, now in senior three.

    "I''m here for something." Qin Yushen looks in the rearview mirror, meets song Yanning and smiles at her. He''s here to surprise her.

    "When are you going back?" Song Yanning gives Qin a deep look. This evil spirit never forgets to tease her.

    "Tomorrow night, have you finished the test? Won''t you go to school tomorrow? " Qin Yushen saw song Yanning rolling her eyes, and the smile at the corner of her mouth deepened. This girl is really more and more lovely, but there are more and more weeds around her. Just now, he saw several boys on the bus stop peeping at her. If there were no grandparents, they would have come to chat up. It''s nothing to do with the girl''s recovery. It really makes him feel crisis.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "I''ll take you out to play tomorrow. I''ve just finished the exam. I have to relax." Qin Yushen had already planned his trip for tomorrow, so he just waited for the girl to nod and agree.

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded. Although the college entrance examination is nothing to Qin Yushen, she is very happy that he can come.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang are very happy to see the interaction between Qin Yushen and song Yanning. Xiaoshen attaches so much importance to Xiaoning. They are really happy. I don''t know if the two children can get together in the future.

    "Xiaoshen, do you have a place to stay at night? Why don''t you stay in our house? We still have an empty room Li Meixiang said. Although Xiaoshen looks like an adult, after all, he is still young. He lives in a hotel by himself. She is not at ease.

    "Well, thank you, Granny Yang!" Qin Yushen had this idea, and naturally agreed to it immediately. In Yangcheng, the Qin family also has an industry, and the driver of the car is temporarily transferred in Yangcheng.

    Song Yanning rolled her eyes in silence. Grandma is too simple, just like the Qin family, how can she not have any influence in Yangcheng, otherwise where did his car and driver come from?

    Qin Yushen saw song Yanning''s expression and his eyes were full of flattering smile. His girl is so cute, that little white eyes turned over is really tasteful.

    At this time, the mobile phone in Song Yanning''s pocket rings. She takes out her mobile phone and sees that it''s Guo Kai. She presses the answer button and says, "what''s the matter?"

    "Xiao Ning, my father''s friend wants to see your grandfather. He is a doctor and has always admired your grandfather." Guo Kai took a look at Jiang Tao beside him and saw that he was looking at himself expectantly.

    "I want to ask my grandfather about that." Song Yanning turned to look at Yang Lisheng, "grandfather, a friend of Guo Kai''s father, wants to see you. Do you want to see him?"

    "Why does Guo Kai''s father''s friend want to see me?" Yang Lisheng was a little surprised.

    "He is a doctor. He has heard of you and adores you very much."

    "Oh Yang Lisheng thought for a moment and nodded, "OK." Anyway, he has time. I''ll see you when I see you.

    "My grandfather said yes." Song Yanning said to Guo Kai.

    Guo Kai looked at Jiang Tao, "grandfather Yang said yes."

    "Great! I''ll call on him in the morning Jiang Tao was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up.

    "Uncle Jiang said to visit you tomorrow morning. Is that ok?" To go to the boss''s house, you have to get the boss''s approval.

    "Good." Song Yanning and Guo Kai said a few words, put away the mobile phone.

    "Stop in front." Song Yanning saw that she was going to the vegetable market, and said to the driver. Those who come are guests. They always have to buy some vegetables.

    "Xiaoning is considerate. I forget that there is no food at home." When Li Meixiang heard song Yanning''s words, she also remembered that there was no food at home. It''s hard for Xiaoshen to go to their house. He always has to give them a good reception.

    "Granny Yang, don''t bother. I''ll eat whatever I have at home." Qin Yushen really doesn''t care about eating. He comes here just to see the girl, but not to make trouble for her family.

    "How can that be? Driver, just stop here. Lao Yang, let''s get off and buy some dishes. " Seeing that the driver had stopped the car, Li Meixiang said to Yang Lisheng.

    "Good." Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile, pushed the door open and Li Meixiang got out of the car.

    "You go with grandfather Yang and help them carry the dishes." Qin Yushen told the driver.

    "Yes The driver answered, pushed the door open and got off, followed Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang to the market.

    Qin Yushen turned his head and looked at Song Yanning with a smile, "girl, do you miss me?"

    Song Yanning is speechless, "don''t want to!" Please, they met in the realm of the emperor the day before yesterday.

    "I have no conscience. It really hurts my heart." Qin Yushen showed an injured appearance.

    "Qin Dashao, you are so good at acting. Have you ever thought about the development of entertainment industry in the future to ensure that you are very popular?" Song Yanning thinks his suggestion is good. Qin Dashao''s appearance makes thousands of girls crazy. Just going to that station, the audience rating will never be low.

    Qin Yushen smiles a little, sexy lips lazily upward, deep eyes staring at Song Yanning, "I only show you one person." Song Yanning blushed and coughed, avoiding Qin Yushen''s deep-seated eyes. "Qin Dashao, I''m still a child. It''s useless for you to tease me." Qin Yushen picked his eyebrows and a bad smile flashed in his eyes. "Is it really useless?" He saw her blush. What''s more, his girl just looked at him, but like him, she had a soul who didn''t know how old she was¡° I don''t care about you Song Yanning takes a deep look at Qin Yu and turns to see the scenery outside. Every time she is with Qin Yushen, she will be teased by him. She has to find a chance to tease her back. She can''t fall behind every time. Qin meets Shen Benlai and wants to tease song Yanning again. When he sees Yang Lisheng coming out of the market with vegetables, he turns his head with a smile. After he and the girl''s time is still very long, there are plenty of opportunities. Besides, he has decided to come to Yangcheng for college, but he doesn''t plan to tell the girl about it now. He will give her a surprise before school starts. Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen with deep thoughts in her eyes. She admitted that she was deeply moved by Qin Yu, otherwise she would not be easily influenced by him, but she still had a lot of things to do, she wanted to cultivate and improve her accomplishments, she wanted to find a way to return to the demon world to revenge, she really had no time to waste talking about love. Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning in the rearview mirror with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. This silly girl must be thinking about it again. Now that he has identified her, no matter what difficulties he has in the future, he will accompany her to face them together.

 Chapter 182

    The night wind is blowing on my face with a cool breeze. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are walking on the country road. After dinner, her grandparents asked her to take Qin Yushen out for a walk¡° Girl, do you have something on your mind? " Qin Yushen stops and looks down at Song Yanning. Along the way, both of them just walked. Even if they talked, it was only he talking and she listening¡° No, "he said Song Yanning looks up at Qin Yushen. She wanted to say it, but she didn''t know where to start. She was afraid that if she said it, it would make Qin Yushen sad. Qin Yushen smiles and reaches out his hand to lift song Yanning''s hair behind his ears. He looks at her seriously. "Girl, don''t think too much. No matter what you have to face in the future, I will accompany you." Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen''s serious eyes. Her heart is slightly moved and hesitates for a moment. She makes a decision, "Qin Yushen, I''m carrying a blood feud. I''ll go back in the future. My enemy is very strong." Qin Yushen shook his head, reached for song Yanning''s hand, and looked at her firmly. "No matter how powerful your enemy is, I will be with you. Even if you are afraid of death, I will stand in front of you first." From the moment he fell in love with her, she was all he had¡° But... "Song Yanning still wanted to say something, but Qin Yushen pointed his lips with his fingers," you don''t want to leave me, I''ll recognize you in my life. " Song Yanning looked at Qin Yushen, mouth slowly raised, "rogue, I''m still young, do you have any special hobby?" Qin Yushen tilted his head to think about it, raised an evil smile, "do you think I have any special hobby?" No matter whether she wants to open up or not, he is very happy to see her smile. As for the future, wait until they are strong¡° Old cattle eat tender grass. " Song Yanning laughed and ran to the front. No matter what she has to face in the future, what she has to do now is to strengthen herself, practice hard and improve her accomplishments. As for Qin Yushen, she has feelings for him. Maybe she can have a try with him. If one day she leaves, she will regard them as a beautiful memory¡° I just like to eat you Qin Yushen catches up with song Yanning with a smile, reaches for her hand and walks with her¡° There are people fishing for eels in front of us. Let''s go and have a look. " Song Yanning saw three boys squatting by the ditch, shining a flashlight on the ditch. Now few people come out to catch eels, especially children. Most of them hold their mobile phones at home to play games and brush short videos. Before Song Yanning and Qin Yushen got to the three, they heard one of the children yell happily, "I caught it. Look." He pulled up the hook and saw a yellow eel on it¡° Put it in the bucket quickly. Don''t let it escape. Let''s go and find out if there are any other eel caves. " The child with the bucket said happily. They are also on a whim today. Seeing the video screen of eel fishing in the short video, they came out with the hook of their father''s childhood. I didn''t expect to be caught by them. Hearing the sound of footsteps, the three children turned their heads and saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Their eyes lit up¡° Sister Xiaoning, do you want to catch eel, too? I have a hook here. If you don''t, I can teach you. " Said one of the children. Sister Xiaoning is the most beautiful girl in their village, and she also has medical skills. He has secretly liked her for a long time. Qin Yushen saw the three boys looking at Song Yanning''s eyes, and he was a little depressed. Girl''s charm is really too big, fortunately he has decided to come to Yangcheng school.

 Chapter 183

    Seeing Qin Yushen''s expression, song Yanning couldn''t help laughing. This guy has to eat all kinds of vinegar. Did he grow up drinking vinegar.

    "I have no conscience." Qin Yushen had no choice but to smile and reached for song Yanning''s nose. Who makes him like her.

    Song Yanning made a face mischievously.

    Qin Yushen shook his head with a smile, looking at Song Yanning''s deep eyes full of doting, "let''s go fishing for some more eels, and go back to feed them."

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded eagerly. Although she had never fished eels, she had divine sense. This kind of thing could not defeat her and Qin Yushen.

    "Xiaoyi, Xiaojun, borrow your hook." Song Yanning looked at the three children and said.

    "All right." Xiaoyi and Xiaojun readily pass the hook to song Yanning. They always adore song Yanning, so they won''t refuse her.

    Song Yanning took the hook and handed one of the hooks to Qin Yushen, "let''s have a competition to see who catches more."

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded with a smile. As long as Xiaoning likes, he will accompany her.

    "I''m going to take part, too." Said the other child. He thinks song Yanning''s proposal is very interesting, and he will definitely not lose.

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded with a smile.

    Li Meixiang looked at the time, with a touch of worry in her eyes. "It''s almost ten o''clock. Why haven''t Xiao Ning and Xiao Shen come back yet? Is there anything wrong?"

    "No, don''t think about it. What can happen in the village?" Yang Lisheng was also worried. Although the village is very safe, Xiaoning and Xiaoshen are children after all. In case of bad people, what can they do? The village is surrounded by mountains. It''s normal for outsiders to come in. Just like Liu Qingshan at the beginning, he didn''t meet bad people on the mountain.

    "Why don''t we look for it?" Li Meixiang is still worried. Xiaoning usually goes out to play, but it''s not so late.

    "Good." Yang Lisheng put down his cup and stood up.

    Just then, song Yanning''s happy laughter came from the door, "grandfather! Grandma! We''re back. "

    Li Meixiang finally let down her heart and looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen with a smile, "where did you go to play? Why are you back now? Why? Why are you still carrying a bucket? "

    "When we went out for a walk, we saw Xiaoyi and they were fishing for eels, so we fished with them. You are the eels we caught." Song Yanning pointed to the bucket in Qin Yushen''s hand.

    Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng stepped forward and looked at the bucket Qin Yushen was holding. They saw that there were almost twenty eels in it. They were all stunned. "So many?" Now it''s not like before, there is no farmland, so it''s not so easy to catch Monopterus albus.

    "Originally more, they were all given to Xiaoyi." Song Yanning said with a smile. She and Qin Yushen use their divine sense to sweep away the eels, which naturally have no way to escape. Then, under their sweeping, they fished nearly a hundred, which shocked the three of Xiaoyi.

    Yang Lisheng took Qin Yushen''s bucket with a smile. "Now it''s hard to catch wild eels. I''ll raise them first and let Grandma cook them for you tomorrow."

    "Well." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded in response.

    "It''s getting late, Xiaoning. Take Xiaoshen to the room to have a rest." Li Meixiang also felt sleepy. She is used to going to bed early and getting up early. It''s rare for her to go to bed so late today.

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded and took Qin Yushen to his room.

    Watching song Yanning and Qin Yushen leave, Li Meixiang is very happy. She was really happy that the two children got along so well.

    "I went back to my room." Song Yanning takes Qin Yushen to the door of his room.

    Qin Yushen took song Yanning''s hand and said, "are you going to enter the system tonight?" Now they have reached the middle and high-level system in the realm of emperor. The middle and high-level system is regardless of age. As long as they are strong enough, they can enter.

    However, the middle and high-level system of emperor''s realm is more complicated than they think. In the medium and high level system, most of them are ancient martial arts practitioners and powers, and the things exchanged are also some rare materials.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. Now she is more interested in the realm of the emperor.

    "I''ll wait for you in the system." Qin Yushen rubbed song Yanning''s hair with a smile, pushed open the door and went in.

    Song Yanning went back to his room, took a bath, changed his clothes, and then entered the realm of the emperor.

    Seeing Qin Yushen, Qu Lingfeng, ye Qi and Fang Jingxing waiting for themselves at the door of the task hall, they smile and walk over.

    "Xiaoning, long time no see, I miss you so much!" Qu Lingfeng walks forward with a smile and gives song Yanning a hug. He has been busy with the world championships for a week.

    A hand from behind pulled Qu Lingfeng''s collar, followed by a chilly voice in the back sounded, "you hold down to try."

    Qu Lingfeng took back his hand and looked at Qin Yushen with a bad smile, "how dare I hold your baby Xiaoning?" He just joked. If he really dares to hold him, he will be beaten by the vinegar king. He doesn''t know his mother. Yushen''s care for Xiaoning is clear to them.

    Qin Yushen let go of Qu Lingfeng''s collar, stepped forward, took song Yanning''s hand, "let''s go in." Of course, he knows that Qu Lingfeng is joking, but joking is not good, only he can hold his girl. Song Yanning speechless white Qin Yushen a look. She was sure again that this guy grew up drinking vinegar, but she felt sweet in her heart. Qu Lingfeng looked at each other and shook his head with a smile. They are used to Yushen''s jealousy. Yu Shen usually looks cold to everyone except his best friends and his family. Only to song Yanning, he wants to spend all his enthusiasm on her. Even they could see that song Yanning was in his eyes and heart. I just hope that song Yanning won''t let down Yu Shen''s friendship and that they can really get together one day¡° Which mission shall we take? " Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning. The medium and high-level system is not like the low-level and medium-level system. Every task here is full of danger. Song Yanning carefully looked at the task rolling on the big screen, deliberated and looked at Qin Yushen''s four people, "how about we take the third task?" Qin Yushen''s four men looked at the task on the big screen and saw that it was a dragon slaying task. They only had to kill the dragon and get the crystal stone on its forehead to complete the task. Qin Yushen looked at Qu Lingfeng and saw that they all nodded, so he decided: "that''s the task." This task is not too difficult for a few of them.

 Chapter 184

    Song Yanning five people are sent to a wilderness by the system. They are about to search for the dragon. Behind them comes a roaring sound of horse hooves.

    Looking around, I saw that there were several men in armor, riding on horses, with cold faces.

    From their strong breath, song Yanning and Qin Yushen can be sure that they are ancient martial arts practitioners. Since entering the intermediate system, they often meet ancient martial arts practitioners and powers. After entering the medium and advanced system, there are countless ancient martial arts practitioners and powers. Only then did they know that the realm of the emperor was far more complicated than they had imagined.

    See song Yanning five people, several men''s faces showed disdain and sarcastic look. You don''t have to think that these little kids must also come to kill the dragon. However, as for their small bodies, if they meet the dragon, don''t say they will be killed. They are afraid that they will be slapped by the dragon.

    A few people riding horses, did not stop toward the front to continue to ride. Song Yanning and his party will not see it in their eyes, let alone have any impact on their tasks.

    "Let''s go." Qin Yushen took song Yanning''s hand and walked in a direction. His divine sense has locked the direction of the dragon, which is completely opposite to the direction of the men.

    Qu Lingfeng and the others followed. They have complete trust in Qin Yushen and song Yanning. If they don''t form a team with them, they can be sure that they will never be able to enter the medium and high-level system. Here, the strong are like clouds. With their strength, let alone completing the task, it''s very good to ensure that they won''t be divided by the system.

    Now they know how naive their original decision was. If they had not formed a team with Yu Shen and song Yanning, they might have been kicked out by the system. No wonder a hundred years ago, there were so many families in the capital who entered the realm of the emperor. Few of them were able to walk out or stay in the realm of the emperor alive.

    "Roar!" A dragon song came from a distance, and song Yanning''s ears were buzzing.

    "What a big dragon Seeing the dragon, Qu Lingfeng, Fang Jingxing and ye Qi are almost stunned. This is totally different from the dragon in their imagination, which is several times larger than they thought.

    "How much do we know about it?" Qu Lingfeng looks at Qin Yushen with a dignified look.

    "80 percent." As Qin Yushen spoke, he took out his sword and went to the dragon. This dragon looks big, but its strength is only about one layer. It''s not difficult for him to destroy it.

    "You stay here and I''ll help." Song Yanning takes out his whip to keep up with Qin Yushen.

    Qu Lingfeng looks at each other with a bitter smile. Every time they encounter such a difficult task, they feel like waste and can''t get involved at all. They have to wait for Yushen and song Yanning to finish the task.

    Qin Yushen flew to the dragon. With a wave of his sword, he heard the Dragon roar. At the same time, there was a deep bone wound on his body.

    The whip in Song Yanning''s hand also sweeps out at the same time, and there is an extra wound on the dragon''s neck.

    Seeing that they hurt themselves as soon as they come up, the dragon''s eyes are angry and scared. With a roar, he rushes towards song Yanning and Qin Yu. When he is about to rush in front of them, he suddenly turns around and runs away. These two men are so fierce that he doesn''t get involved with them much.

    "Did the Dragon run away?" Qu Lingfeng surprised to see the escape of the dragon, a face of incredible. Originally thought that there would be a fierce battle, but it was just a face-to-face, the Dragon counseled, its huge body is really white long.

    "Yushen and Xiaoning are so powerful. They are so abnormal in everything they do." Ye Qi shook his head speechless. He really adores them, especially song Yanning. She is younger than them. She is a girl and so tough.

    "You said they were sick." Fang Jingxing shook his head with a bitter smile.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other with a smile and chase the dragon in the direction of escape. They are here to finish the task, so they can''t let the Dragon run away.

    There was a sound of horse''s hooves in the distance. You don''t have to guess that it was the men you just met. They looked around and knew that the dragon was here when they heard something.

    Seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen running after the dragon, several men were surprised.

    Back to God, their faces showed a happy smile. I thought the task would be very difficult, but I didn''t expect that this dragon was so useless.

    Hard to shake the whip in the hand, riding the horse quickly toward the direction of the dragon.

    One of them rode to the front of song Yanning and Qin Yushen and stopped them, "you don''t have to chase any more. We''ll take this task. We''ll stay cool."

    "You are so unreasonable. We saw the Dragon first." Ye Qi, who keeps up, stares at the man on the horse.

    Qin Yushen took song Yanning by the hand and went to Ye Qi''s side. "Give it to them. Let''s have a rest."

    Ye Qi looks at Qin Yushen and song Yanning in surprise. Seeing the cunning light in their eyes, they immediately understand and nod with a smile. Since Yu Shen said so, there must be a good play to watch next.

    See song Yanning several people know each other, the man disdained smile, toward his companion ran¡° Drink some water. " Qin Yushen takes out a bottle of water and hands it to song Yanning. This is the spring he specially prepared for her. Song Yanning takes the water with a smile, drinks a few mouthfuls, and looks with interest at the people around the dragon not far away. Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen no longer chase him, the dragon is relieved to see that several men surround him, and his anger finally breaks out. It''s afraid that song Yanning and Qin will encounter each other, but it doesn''t mean that everyone can bully it. With a roar, the Dragon swung its huge tail and attacked several people who surrounded it¡° Bang bang Three times in a row, three of the men and their horses were fanned out. Although the remaining two were not fanned, they were also injured. Several people watched in horror as the Dragon rushed to them again. Isn''t it just chased by two children? How can they be so tough here? The dragon''s tail swung, and the other two were also thrown out and landed heavily on the ground¡° We''re going to collect points. " With a bad smile, song Yanning walks towards those people. Such a good opportunity can''t be missed. These people''s performance is so strong, I think the body''s points will not be less¡° Well Qin Yushen and the four nodded with a smile. They don''t do this kind of thing less. Of course, they don''t rob other people''s points for no reason. They only do it when they are provoked by others. Since the other party has provoked them, there is always a price to pay.

 Chapter 185

    Song Yanning, Qu Lingfeng, ye Qi and Fang Jingxing come to the men.

    Qin Yushen chases the dragon who runs away again.

    "Give me your safety buttons." Song Yanning looks down at the men on the ground. The whip in his hand swings hard towards the ground. The threat is self-evident. She doesn''t worry about Qin Yushen. His strength is at the late stage of foundation construction. It''s not hard to deal with that dragon.

    "We''re from tianchenmen. How dare you rob us?" One of the men staggered up from the ground and glared at Song Yanning. Tianchenmen is one of the seven sects of yinmen. Any disciple can easily destroy a secular family.

    "What a lot of nonsense!" The whip in Song Yanning''s hand lashes at the other side impolitely. She''s never soft hearted to her enemies.

    The man was whipped out by song Yanning''s whip.

    Song Yanning coldly swept to the other people on the ground, "give your safety buckle, otherwise don''t blame the whip in my hand for being merciless."

    Several people on the ground glare at Song Yanning angrily, but they are seriously injured now. They are not song Yanning''s opponents at all. They can only resist their anger and take out their own safety buckle. However, they will not let these people go. The next time they come in, they will definitely be destroyed. They are not so easy to bully!

    Song Yanning took the Ping''an deduction and put all the points in it into his own Ping''an deduction.

    "We tianchenmen will not let you go, you wait!" One of the men stares at Song Yanning fiercely, and his eyes are full of killing intention. No matter who they are, they will not be merciful. No matter who pleads for mercy, it''s useless. They will certainly destroy their family.

    Song Yanning does not care about a smile, "that also depends on whether you have a chance." As she spoke, her hands made a little effort, and several safety buttons in her hands turned to ashes.

    A few people on the ground disappear in an instant. Without the safety button to enter the realm of the emperor, they will lose the qualification to enter the realm of the emperor.

    As for whether the other party will find out their identities, song Yanning is not worried. After all, the people who enter the realm of the emperor are all wearing masks and using pseudonyms. People who are not particularly familiar with them will never know their identities.

    Of course, if she could kill those people, she would never be merciful. But the emperor''s realm has the rules of the emperor''s realm. Apart from it, other people can''t decide the life and death of others at all. It''s the biggest authority to destroy the qualification of the other party to enter.

    "Great Qu Lingfeng looks at Song Yanning admiringly. Only she can be worthy of Qin Yushen with the same dark belly.

    "Come on, let''s go to find Qin Yushen." Song Yanning raised her lips and walked towards the direction where Qin Yushen was. She had seen that Qin Yushen had killed the dragon and was taking the crystal stone from the dragon''s forehead.

    In tianchenmen, five men wake up at the same time. Their faces are gloomy and their eyes are full of anger. They were able to enter the realm of the emperor through the selection of different schools. Now, their qualification to enter the realm of the emperor has been destroyed. How can they not be angry. They swore that even if they went all over the world, they would find out those people and destroy them and their families.

    The five calmed their mood for a while, got up and went to the main peak. They have to report this to the suzerain. Even for the tianchenmen, it is a huge loss to lose the place of emperor. What''s more, they were lost by five people.

    Jiang Donghao is meditating. He is a little surprised when he hears his disciple''s report to Xu Qing. Because every day at this time, Xu Qing five people will enter the realm of the emperor to experience. Five people together, what''s the matter?

    "They come in!" Jiang Donghao opened his eyes and told the disciple who came to the door to report.

    "Yes The disciple answered respectfully and turned to report.

    Under the guidance of the disciple, the five of Xu Qing went into the main hall and saw Jiang Donghao sitting on the throne and saluting

    Jiang Donghao nodded faintly, "what happened?"

    "Lord! The jade card that we entered the realm of the emperor was destroyed. " Xu Qing hardened his head and said. He knew that the patriarch would be angry when he knew about it, but they had to report it truthfully.

    "What?! Who did it? " Jiang Donghao looks at several people with a gloomy face, and his cold eyes are full of anger. How dare you destroy the jade plate of tianchenmen? I''m looking for death!

    "I don''t know who did it, but they are very young. One of them is a little girl. She is almost twelve or thirteen years old. She ruined our jade medal." Xu Qing trembled and said in detail what happened in the realm of the emperor. In fact, they are also very frustrated. The disciples of tianchenmen were bullied by some half children. How can they be embarrassed?

    Jiang Donghao squinted, "are you sure they are not disciples of the sect?" If he is also a disciple of the hidden door, he will have to think it over and make plans.

    "I don''t think so." Xu Qing several people are not very sure.

    Jiang Donghao pondered for a moment, "you go to check first, no matter what, you have to find out the identity of several people."¡° Yes Xu Qing several people respectfully responded. Even if the patriarch doesn''t say it, they will find out the identities of those people. They will recover the humiliation they have suffered thousands of times. Jiang Donghao waved his hand. When Xu Qing stepped down, he sighed. In recent years, the Tianchen gate has not been very smooth. Five years ago, the people he sent to the secret place still have no news. I don''t know whether they entered the secret place, but later they didn''t come out, or what happened. Now I can only wait for the secret place to open again. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen came to Yangcheng, the most famous ancient town in Yangcheng. Although Yangcheng is not as prosperous as the capital, there are many ancient towns, such as small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, and ancient bluestone roads, which are pleasing to the eye¡° Let''s go boating. " Qin Yushen saw a boat passing by in the lake. His mind moved. He took song Yanning''s hand and walked toward the wharf. Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles. Sometimes, she found that Qin Yushen was a little childish. I don''t know how he got the title of "iceberg boy"? He doesn''t look like an iceberg like this. He''s a volcano boy. He''s a childish boy. He''s almost the same¡° What are you thinking? " Seeing the smile on Song Yanning''s face, Qin Yushen raised his lips slightly. As long as he is with her, he is very happy¡° I wonder how did you get the title of master iceberg? " Song Yanning blinked mischievously.

 Chapter 186

    Qin Yushen raised an evil spirit in the corner of his mouth, and with an elegant smile, he lowered his head and put it in Song Yanning''s ear, "because you are different in my heart, I treat you differently, and other people don''t have such treatment." She''s the one he cares about, and he''s also very resistant to her. If she runs away, there''s no place for him to cry. Qin Yushen''s voice was clear and pure, with charming magnetism, which made song Yanning''s ears hot. "Let''s go by boat." This guy really teases her whenever he has a chance and makes her defenseless. Looking at Song Yanning''s red ears, Qin Yushen had a fox like smile on his lips. His girl is so cute, that red ears, let him really want to pinch. Song Yanning takes Qin Yushen to the dock and sees that there are still many people waiting in line for the boat¡° You sit in the pavilion over there. I''ll line up here. I''ll call you when I get there Qin Yushen pointed to the pavilion not far away. He doesn''t want Xiaoning to be in the sun because the sun is so strong. Song Yanning took a look at the pavilion and shook his head, "no, I''ll stand in line with you here." On such a hot day, most tourists are crowded in the pavilion, and there is no place to sit in. It''s better to line up here. And she''s not afraid of heat¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded with a smile, took out a bottle of water, opened the cap, handed it to song Yanning, and took out an umbrella to cover the sun for song Yanning. Even if he is not afraid of the heat, he is not willing to let her bask in it¡° Little brother, can I take a boat with you Behind him came a light voice. Song Yanning turned her head and saw behind Qin Yushen, a beautiful looking girl with long hair. She was almost sixteen or seventeen years old, similar to Qin Yushen. Bad smiles and winks at Qin Yushen. Your luck is here. Qin Yushen raised his hand and tapped song Yanning''s forehead. A peach blossom with you is enough. Song Yanning gives Qin Yushen a deep look. blandishments. Qin Yushen raised his lips with a smile. Sweet words and sweet words, only to you. Jiang Weiwei saw Qin Yushen ignore himself, frowned, "little brother!" She just saw him from a distance. He was so eye-catching that her heart was like a stone left behind, which aroused countless ripples. She knew that she was attracted to him, so she boldly approached him. Qin Yushen ignored Jiang Weiwei and continued to make eye contact with song Yanning. In his eyes, except Xiaoning, other girls are no different. Seeing that Qin Yushen ignored herself, Jiang Weiwei bit her lip wrongly and looked at Song Yanning, "little sister, you are so beautiful. How old are you today? What grade are you in? Is he your brother? " Song Yanning raised his lips and a sly smile flashed in his eyes. "Little sister, do you want my brother''s phone number?" Jiang Weiwei''s eyes brightened and looked at Qin Yushen shyly. "I just want to fight with you for a boat. I can''t row alone." After she got familiar with them, she could get the phone number naturally, and she was not in a hurry¡° "Oh?" Song Yanning deliberately lengthened his tone and looked at Qin Yushen, "does brother agree?" Looking at Song Yanning''s naughty appearance, Qin Yushen shook his head helplessly, "the boat is small, I can''t sit down." He doesn''t want anyone to disturb him and Xiaoning. He can only stay with Xiaoning today, and he will go back to the capital in the evening. Jiang Weiwei took a look at the boat in the lake. The smallest boat can take four people. He didn''t want to take a boat with her alone, did he? Think is also, but a beautiful woman, how can there be boys do not like themselves? Thinking of this, Jiang Weiwei looks at Song Yanning and takes out a hundred yuan from her pocket and hands it to song Yanning. "Little sister, there''s an ice cream shop there. You can go there for a while. Your brother and I will come to you after we''ve finished the boat."

 Chapter 187

    Song Yanning takes a look at the money in Jiang Weiwei''s hand and looks at Qin Yushen with a bad smile.

    Qin Yushen helpless smile, eyes cold sweep to Jiang Weiwei, "don''t follow us, or don''t blame me impolite." With that, he took song Yanning''s hand and walked forward.

    Qin Yushen''s cold tone and his cold eyes made Jiang Weiwei feel a chill. She couldn''t help rubbing her arm with her hand. It''s summer, but she has the feeling of returning to winter for a moment.

    "Are you going by boat?" The staff who arranged for the tourists to board the ship asked when they saw that Jiang Weiwei had no response.

    Jiang Weiwei looked back and breathed a long sigh. She looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, who had already been on the boat and left the wharf. She shook her head with a lost face. "I won''t take the boat." She took the boat just to get to know the teenager. As a result, she didn''t get her phone number and didn''t even know the name of the other party.

    Qin Yushen saw that song Yanning had been looking at himself. He raised a banter smile on his lips and lowered his head to get into song Yanning. "Do you think I look good? Do you have the feeling of heart beating

    Song Yanning speechless white, Qin Yushen a look, "you really thick skinned, I just think, I found a business opportunity to make money, whether to seize this opportunity."

    "What chance?" Qin Yushen picks his eyebrows curiously.

    Song Yanning looked up and down at Qin Yushen and said with a bad smile, "you see, just as you went there, a girl gave me money. If I sell your phone number, photos and itinerary to those girls who secretly love you, I can make a lot of money."

    Qin Yushen shook his head with a wry smile, "you are willing to sell me for so little money?" His assets are enough for her to use up in her life, and she has a lot of assets of her own. She is a well-to-do little rich woman.

    "What''s the point? Making money is the most important thing! " Looking at Qin Yushen''s depressed expression, song Yanning couldn''t help laughing.

    Looking at Song Yanning''s beautiful smile and listening to her silver laughter, Qin Yushen''s smile gradually deepened, and he could not help rubbing her soft hair. Every time he was with her, he felt very relaxed and happy.

    On a stone bridge not far away, a photographer was taking pictures. When he saw the scene on the ship, his eyes lit up and his fingers pressed the shutter quickly to record the scene.

    He had never seen two people who were so beautiful, but it was a pity that they were on the boat now, otherwise he would go to them and take more pictures of them. What he didn''t know was that many years later, he was very honored to be the wedding photographer of the two, which made him become popular in the photography industry.

    "Ice cream?" Qin Yushen saw an ice cream shop in front of him. Thinking that little girls like ice cream, he asked.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    Qin Yushen raised his lips with a smile and took song Yanning''s hand to the ice cream shop.

    Maybe it''s because of the hot weather and the fact that the ice-cream shop has air conditioning on, the business of the ice-cream shop is very good. The seats in the ice-cream shop are full, and even the steps beside the windowsill are full of people.

    "What flavor would you like?" Qin Yu takes a deep look at the price list and looks at Song Yanning.

    "Strawberries." Song Yanning said a taste casually. She seldom eats sweets and doesn''t care about any taste.

    Jiang Weiwei is sitting in the corner eating ice cream. When she sees Qin Yushen and song Yanning coming in, her eyes suddenly light up. I didn''t expect that she would meet them again. It''s really fate.

    Standing up, waving in the direction of song Yanning, "little sister, I have a place here." She can see that the beautiful young man loves his sister very much. If he gives his seat to his sister, he will definitely have a good impression on her. He needs a phone number, and then it will come naturally in the future.

    Song Yanning sees Jiang Weiwei and hooks her lips. It''s really a coincidence that we met again.

    See song Yanning did not come over, Jiang Weiwei some anxious. Now the position is tense. As soon as she leaves the position, she will be robbed. Won''t all her plans fail? That little girl looks very smart, how silly.

    Qin Yushen came over with two ice cream and handed one of them to song Yanning.

    Song Yanning took the ice cream, glanced at Jiang Weiwei, and looked at Qin Yushen with a bad smile. "Your admirer is calling you. Do you want to go there?"

    Qin Yushen reached for song Yanning''s hand and walked out, "there are too many people here." This little girl is going to be mean again. He won''t be fooled by her.

    Seeing that Qin Yushen and song Yanning have left, Jiang Weiwei is a bit silly. When she responds to chase them out, song Yanning and Qin Yushen have long disappeared.

    "Is it delicious?" Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a smile and finds some ice cream on her lips. He reaches out to help her wipe the ice cream off her lips.

    Song Yanning was stunned by Qin Yushen''s action, turned his head and looked at him in surprise, "it''s OK." Doesn''t he have a serious cleanliness problem?

    "I''ll try it." Qin Yushen lowered his head, bit the ice cream on Song Yanning''s hand and squinted, "well, it''s delicious." Song Yanning looked at Qin Yushen''s satisfied face, and then looked at the ice cream in his hand, some tangled. This or not? If you eat it, she and Qin Yushen are indirect. If you don''t eat it, this dark bellied guy may have a way out¡° It''s almost melting. Eat it. " Qin Yushen said with a smile. Song Yanning was hesitating whether or not to speak, when he heard Qin Yushen continue to say: "don''t you like this taste? If you want to taste my taste, it will be delicious. " While talking, he has handed the ice cream in his hand to song Yanning''s lips. Song Yanning took a look at the ice cream Qin Yushen handed to his mouth. She knew this guy was upset. Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a fox like smile in his eyes. He has to let her get used to him and let her accept him completely¡° No, I''d better eat this. " Song Yanning stares at Qin Yushen, raises his ice cream and takes a big bite. How could she have the impulse to bite Qin Yushen? Although Qin Yushen was disappointed that song Yanning didn''t eat her own ice cream, she couldn''t help but smile at her round face. His girl is so cute. He really wants to pinch her little face.

 Chapter 188

    "Uncle Jiang, this is grandfather Yang''s home." Guo Kai and Jiang Tao come to Yang Lisheng''s house. He steps forward and knocks on the door. I wonder if the boss is at home today?

    Soon, the door was opened by a young woman with a blank face.

    "Sister a Xiang, we have an appointment with grandfather Yang." Guo Kai has been to song Yanning''s home, so he is no stranger to Ah Xiang. But sister a Xiang was very strange. He seldom heard her speak.

    A Xiang nodded his head and took a step aside.

    "Uncle Jiang, let''s go in." Guo Kai and Jiang Tao walk towards the inside.

    "Ah Xiang, who''s here?" Yang Lisheng came out of the room with a basket of herbs. Now the sun is just right for herbal medicine.

    "Grandfather Yang! It''s me Guo Kai takes Jiang Tao forward.

    "Hello, master Yang! I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Jiang Tao. It''s a great honor to finally meet you Jiang Tao waited until Yang Lisheng put down his herbal medicine and went forward to shake hands with him happily.

    "Let''s sit inside." Yang Lisheng claps the dust on his hands and takes Jiang Tao and Guo Kai to the hall.

    "Grandfather Yang, is Xiaoning at home?" Guo Kai asked.

    "She went out with Xiaoshen. It''s estimated that she won''t be back until evening." When he invited Jiang Tao to sit down, Yang Lisheng called to the inner room, "Mei Xiang, the guests are coming. Help me make a pot of tea."

    "All right."

    "Qin Shao, he came to Yangcheng? When will he go back? " Guo Kai asked pleasantly. Qin Shao, like the eldest brother, is a person he adores. Unfortunately, he has only communicated with Qin Shao on the Internet and has not really met Qin Shao. Maybe this time he will be lucky to meet Qin Shao.

    "Xiaoshen is going back today. He''s going to take the college entrance examination these two days." Yang Lisheng also hopes that Qin Yushen can stay a few more days, but the college entrance examination is a very important thing, but it can''t be delayed.

    Guo Kai sighed with disappointment, "ah! No more I don''t know when he will see Qin Shao in the transmission.

    Yang Lisheng smiles and looks at Jiang Tao. The other party specially came to him, certainly not just to see him.

    "Master Yang! I''m looking for you today to ask for your help. Do you have time these two days? " Jiang Tao looks at Yang Lisheng, waiting for his answer.

    "Tell me what it is first." Yang Lisheng saw Li Meixiang come out with a teapot and a teacup. He took the teapot and took the teacup to help Jiang Tao. Guo Kai and himself poured a cup.

    "Thank you, Grandpa Yang!" Guo Kai picked up the tea, blew it, took a sip and looked satisfied. He didn''t like tea very much, but the old man''s tea was very good. After drinking it, he fell in love with it. The last time the boss gave him tea, his grandfather robbed him. He was embarrassed to ask the boss for it again.

    "Well, there is a critically ill patient in the central hospital. His current situation is not optimistic and he needs an operation as soon as possible. I came to Yangcheng this time to assist Guo Kai''s father and work with him to operate on the patient. It''s just that I''ve seen the patient''s condition, and the probability of successful operation is not very high. It happened that I heard that you were in Yangcheng, so I would like to invite you to operate on that patient with us. I believe that with your participation, the probability of successful operation will be greatly increased. I hope Mr. Yang can grant me this request. " Jiang Tao looked at Yang Lisheng with the light of expectation in his eyes. Master Yang is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. As long as he is willing to help, the operation will be successful.

    Yang Lisheng took a sip of tea and said slowly, "I have something to do these days, but I can ask my granddaughter to help you." He has been waiting for a herb to bloom these days. He has been waiting for that herb to bloom for nearly a year. It is about to bloom at last. He doesn''t want to miss it.

    "Your granddaughter?" Jiang Tao knows that song Yanning is Yang Lisheng''s granddaughter, but it can''t be her. After all, song Yanning is only 12 years old and has just graduated from primary school. Maybe he has another granddaughter, the young woman who just opened the door for them.

    Yang Lisheng nodded, "Xiaoning''s medical skill is better than me, let her go to help you surgery certainly no problem." He is absolutely confident in Xiaoning''s medical skills. If that patient can''t even cure Xiaoning, then others can''t cure him.

    "Is Xiaoning song Yanning?" Jiang Tao looked at Yang Lisheng in disbelief. The woman that Guo Kai called to open the door before, sister a Xiang, should not be her.

    "Well." Yang Lisheng nodded and drank tea slowly.

    "Are you kidding me? If I remember correctly, it seems that song Yanning is only 12 years old. " Jiang Tao looks at Yang Lisheng in disbelief.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head with a smile. "Of course not. How can I make fun of such a thing? When you have seen Xiaoning''s medical skills, you will know. " He knew Jiang Tao would show this kind of expression, but he couldn''t help it. Who could make Xiao Ning younger.

    "Uncle Jiang, Xiaoning''s medical skills are really good. I can testify." Guo Kai nodded and agreed.

    Jiang Tao thought, "I''ll go back and discuss with Guo Kai''s father before I decide." He didn''t dare to make a decision about it. If something happened, it was no joke.

    He believes that song Yanning is good at medicine, and it should be good. But no matter how good it is, she is so young. Even if she began to learn medicine in her womb, she would not be better than Yang.

    The sun gradually sets, the orange glow, the sky dyed red, the beautiful scenery, can''t help but remind people of an ancient poem: to the evening feeling uncomfortable, driving up the ancient plain. The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk. Qin Yushen took song Yanning''s hand and looked at her with her eyes, "I''m going back." Time with her is always so short, fortunately, he will soon come to Yangcheng University. Song Yanning nodded, also rose a trace of reluctant to give up in the heart, "to call me."¡° Good Qin Yushen rubbed song Yanning''s hair, turned his head and looked at the driver, "you send Xiao Ning home, and then send me a message."¡° Good, Qin Shao The driver responded respectfully. Although he didn''t know about Qin Shao, he had heard some rumors about him. He didn''t expect that the legendary iceberg boy would pay so much attention to a little girl¡° I went in Qin Yushen waved to song Yanning and turned to the waiting hall. Although the Qin family has a private plane, he doesn''t like such a high profile. Seeing Qin Yushen leave, song Yanning takes back her sight and looks at the driver on one side, "let''s go." Maybe she was really influenced by Qin Yushen, and she was reluctant to let him go.

 Chapter 189

    When Guo Zhenjiang got home, he saw Jiang Tao sitting on the sofa waiting for him. He stepped forward and sat down beside him. "Did you go to see Mr. Yang today? What did he say? Do you agree? " He did not expect that song Yanning''s grandfather was Yang Lisheng.

    "Master Yang said that he has no time these days, but he can ask song Yanning to help us. He said that song Yanning''s medical skills are much better than him." After Jiang Tao came back, he asked Guo Kai a lot about song Yanning. Guo Kai adored song Yanning very much. He said that once he saw song Yanning save the life of a pregnant woman with her own eyes. She only used a few silver needles.

    "Nonsense! How old is song Yanning? How can her medical skills surpass Yang''s? " Guo Zhenjiang thinks it must be Yang Lisheng who refused to help.

    "Xiao Kai said that song Yanning''s medical skills were very powerful. He had seen song Yanning save the life of a pregnant woman. At that time, song Yanning only used two silver needles." Jiang Tao has been thinking about whether to let song Yanning go into the operating room with them for surgery.

    "Maybe it happened that song Yanning''s blind cat met a dead mouse and was hit by her by mistake. Anyway, I don''t believe that a little girl will have any superb medical skills." Although Guo Zhenjiang doesn''t believe it, he is also interested in Song Yanning. He has been listening to his son about song Yanning, but he has never met her. Maybe he can meet song Yanning.

    "Zhenjiang, let''s try song Yanning." Jiang Tao hesitated to look at Guo Zhenjiang. He knew that his idea was crazy, but he couldn''t help it and was curious about song Yanning''s medical skills.

    Guo Zhenjiang shook his head disapprovingly. "If we take song Yanning to the operating room, it''s irresponsible to the patient. No matter how smart a 12-year-old child is, after all, only 12 years old. In case she accidentally damages the medical equipment, how can we explain to the patient and his family members?"

    "But I don''t think master Yang is a free talker. He doesn''t seem to be joking with me." Jiang Tao thought of Yang Lisheng''s expression when he told him about song Yanning. He was very serious.

    "Don''t mention this in advance. I don''t think even if we agree, the president can agree, and the identity of that person can''t allow us to make mistakes." Guo Zhenjiang said solemnly. It was because of the identity of that man that he was too late to operate.

    Jiang Tao sighed and stood up, "I''m back in my room. You should go to bed earlier." He knows Zhenjiang must be very tired now. He is also a doctor. Every day after work, he feels that his physical strength is overdrawn. He doesn''t want to say anything. He just wants to go to bed earlier.

    "Well." Guo Zhenjiang nodded. He had to think about it again. He had to be absolutely sure to operate on the patient.

    Guo Kai went downstairs and saw Guo Zhenjiang sitting on the sofa, "Dad, have you just come back?" Tonight, he will finish what the boss told him, so he doesn''t plan to enter the realm of emperor.

    "Kay, come here." Guo Zhenjiang suddenly wanted to know song Yanning.

    Guo Kai went to Guo Zhenjiang and sat down, "Dad, do you want to ask about song Yanning?" He knew that if he knew that grandfather Yang asked the boss to help them, he would not agree, but he certainly wanted to know something about the boss.

    Guo Zhenjiang nodded, "I want to hear you talk about song Yanning, want to know what kind of person she is."

    Guo Kaiyang said with a smile, "her medical skills are very powerful. Although I have only seen her once, I can see from her use of silver needles that her style of handling affairs is completely different from others. She is the person I admire most." If dad knew that he now had a multinational network company with an annual income of more than 10 billion yuan, he would be shocked to drop his chin. And all this is just the boss''s work. In the boss''s hand, it''s not just their network company.

    Guo Zhenjiang pondered for a moment, "if song Yanning and Jiang Tao and I are allowed to have an operation together, how sure do you think it will be?" He has also heard of Yang Lisheng and knows that he is a doctor with great medical ethics. He should not be able to make such a joke. But to say that a 12-year-old girl has more medical skills than Yang Lisheng, he still can''t believe it.

    "Ten percent." Guo Kai said definitely.

    "Why?" Guo Zhenjiang frowned at Guo Kai. He knows that Xiao Kai worships song Yanning very much, but the worship is too blind, which is not a good thing.

    "Because song Yanning is not an ordinary person." Guo Kai''s eyes sparkled with adoration. He always thinks that he is very smart, but compared with the boss, he only knows that his intelligence is ordinary in front of the boss.

    Guo Zhenjiang shook his head, stood up and walked upstairs. No matter how good song Yanning''s medical skills are, he has decided that he will not let song Yanning follow him into the operating room. He and Jiang Tao can''t take the risk, let alone put all their hopes on a child.

    In the morning, the birds chirp in the tree singing, the clear voice listening, people feel very happy.

    Song Yanning gets off the bus and walks towards the school. Today is the day of achievement and diploma. Although I have known my achievement for a long time, I still need to get my diploma.

    "Song Yanning." A boy chased up from behind song Yanning. He has been waiting here for a long time, and finally met song Yanning.

    Song Yanning ignored each other and walked towards the classroom¡° Song Yanning, here you are. " The boy took out a letter from his pocket and handed it to song Yanning with a red face. Song Yanning did not receive the letter and did not stop. Every time she came to school, she would receive a pile of such letters, but she never read them, and she was not interested in them. Boys do not give up chasing song Yanning, "Song Yanning, this is my hard work to write, you have a look at it?" He can only squeeze out more than 100 words in his composition, but he wrote two full pages of this letter. Song Yanning stopped and glanced at the letter on the boy''s hand, "my child, now your task is to study hard, not think about it." With that, she ignored the boys and went to her classroom. Looking at Song Yanning''s back, the boy was extremely excited. Although song Yanning didn''t answer his letter, she spoke to him. He heard that song Yanning never talked to the boys in other classes. He was so lucky. When song Yanning came into the classroom, all the students looked at her with adoring eyes¡° Song Yanning, the results come out. You are the first again this time. "¡° Song Yanning, how does your head grow? Why are you so smart? I wish I had half of you¡° Yu Xiaoyan also said that song Yanning cheated. With song Yanning''s achievements, he couldn''t copy them. " There may be answers in English and Chinese books, but mathematics is about calculation, but there are no answers in books.

 Chapter 190

    With a faint smile, song Yanning went to her own position and sat down. Yesterday, Tong Qi called her and said that Yu Xiaoyan had been punished by the school for cheating and misconduct. But now it''s all nine-year compulsory education, so there''s no such thing as repetition. In the summer vacation, after the make-up exam, Yu Xiaoyan can continue to be promoted to junior high school, but the big one will stay in her file and accompany her for life. Song Yanning looks at the empty seat beside him and shakes her head. She really couldn''t figure out how Yu Xiaoyan could be so hostile to her. Tong Qi came into the classroom with a stack of graduation certificates, looked at Song Yanning with a smile, and looked at the other students, "everyone did well in the exam this time, especially song Yanning. Her score is the first in the school. Everyone applauds song Yanning."¡° Pa Pa There was a burst of applause in the class¡° Song Yanning, do you have anything to say to us? " Tong Qi looks at Song Yanning. After six years together, she really didn''t want song Yanning to leave. Fortunately, song Yanning was still in high school in Yangcheng and could meet again. Song Yanning shook his head, "No." What can she say, how she studies, or how she gets good grades. Even if she told people her method, it didn''t help them. Tong Qi laughed, "well, I''ll report your grades first, and then give you the diploma." She knows song Yanning''s temper, she doesn''t want to say, she naturally won''t force. But song Yanning is really the smartest child she has ever seen. After the graduation certificate was given to the students, Tong Qi went to song Yanning and said, "Song Yanning, are you in a hurry to go home today?" Song Yanning shook his head, "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s OK. I want to have a meal with you. " Tong Qi said with a smile. She likes song Yanning very much. She is different from other children. She is smart and wise. She has a special temperament, which makes her unconsciously want to be close to her. And she has never regarded song Yanning as a child¡° OK, but I''ll take care of it. " Song Yanning smiles and winks at Tong Qi. Tong Qi has also helped her a lot over the years, especially in the aspect of asking for leave. Tong Qi has always responded to every request. Tong Qi smiles and shakes her head, "you don''t have a job. Where can you get the money? I''ll take this meal. " She invited song Yanning today. Another thing is that her grandfather left a piece of ancient jade. She planned to give it to song Yanning. Over the years, she has always remembered song Yanning''s help. A few days ago, when she went to the storage room to look for something, she accidentally saw an old wooden box. When she opened the box, she saw an ancient jade inside. Then she remembered that it was her grandfather who left it to her. When she was tidying up, she accidentally put the wooden box for ancient jade into the storage room¡° I''ll see it then. " Song Yanning raises her lips and smiles¡° I''ll go to the office to get the car keys first, and you''ll wait for me on the other side of the playground. " Tong Qi said, toward the outside of the classroom. Song Yanning smiles, takes out his small bag from the table belly, carries it on his back, and walks towards the outside. Over the years, she was used to being alone and had no friends at school. Walking to the playground, I just saw Tong Qi driving her red golf. Tong Qi will stop the car in front of song Yanning, "get on the car." Song Yanning nodded, opened the door and got on¡° Where shall we eat? " Tong Qi starts the car and drives out of the campus. Song Yanning thought, "go to lantianju." Lantianju is a very special garden hotel. She went there once and fell in love with it¡° Where is it? " Tong Qi takes a look at Song Yanning. She hasn''t heard of the hotel¡° I''ll show you the way to Hexi Road. " Song Yanning said with a smile. She believed that Tong Qi would like that hotel after she went there.

 Chapter 191

    Under the guidance of song Yanning, Tong Qi drives the car to a garden hotel near the lake, which is not very big.

    "This is it." When Tong Qi stops, song Yanning pushes the door open and gets off.

    Tong Qi smiles and follows song Yanning out of the car.

    When song Yanning walked into the hotel, she saw that there were many guests inside, and the seats were full. She went to the front desk and asked a middle-aged woman, "aunt Wu! Do you still have a seat? " She is a frequent visitor here and is very familiar with the owner of the hotel.

    "Xiaoning is here. There are some places. I''ll take you there." Aunt Wu walks out of the service desk with a smile and takes song Yanning and Tong Qi to the inside.

    Outside a small compartment, aunt Wu pointed inside with a smile. "There is a small round platform inside. Two people are just sitting there. You can open the window and see the lake outside." The food here is original and delicious, especially some lake fresh. And you can enjoy the lake scenery while eating. Many guests come here with admiration.

    "Well." Song Yanning smiles and nods, and walks into the box with Tong Qi.

    "What would you like to order?" Aunt Wu hands the menu to song Yanning and Tong Qi, picks up the pen and paper and looks at them.

    "Teacher Tong, let''s see what you want to eat." Song Yanning looks at Tong Qi.

    Tong Qi flipped a few pages of the menu, but she didn''t know what to order. "You order, I can do anything, no choice." When she and her friends go out to eat, they all order. She doesn''t like to order, and she can''t order.

    Song Yanning looked at Auntie Wu, "Auntie Wu, just serve some of your signature dishes."

    "All right." Aunt Wu nodded her head with a smile.

    At this time, outside the hall came a broken glass sound, followed by a scream.

    Aunt Wu''s face changed and she ran out.

    "Let''s see, too." Tong Qi stands up.

    Song Yanning nodded, got up and walked out of the box with Tong Qi. She had already seen the situation outside with divine sense. It was a drunken man who smashed a young man''s head at a nearby table with a wine bottle.

    "Call an ambulance, his head is bleeding."

    "Hold him. Don''t let him run away."

    "Call the police And the young man at the same table reaction, see the young man is bleeding on the head, anxious to shout at the companion.

    All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos.

    "What''s going on?" Aunt Wu''s face was full of panic when she saw the young man with bleeding head. What they fear most is this kind of trouble.

    "I... I don''t know. I heard them quarrel a few words, and then they started." The waiter was pale and his hands were shaking slightly. She''s been here so long that she hasn''t seen anything like this.

    "Xiaoning, can you help aunt Wu to see his situation?" Thinking of song Yanning''s medical skills, aunt Wu turns her head and looks at Song Yanning with expectation in her eyes. She and Xiaoning know each other, but also because Xiaoning helped her a lot.

    Almost three years ago, Xiao Ning, Ling Yu and Guo Kai came to their hotel for dinner. A guest had a sudden myocardial infarction. It was Xiao Ning who saved the guest. Otherwise, if the guest died in their hotel, their hotel would be affected. So she and her husband are always grateful to song Yanning.

    Song Yanning nodded, went to the injured young man and said to the young woman who held him: "let me see his head." She had just scanned with divine sense, but the other party just broke his head by the beer bottle. The injury was not very serious, but there were some pieces of glass from the beer bottle at the wound.

    "Go away, what are you doing here as a child?" Holding the young man, the young woman stares at Song Yanning. She takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and wants to call the police.

    "This guest, although she is young, her medical skills are very good." Aunt Wu''s face was full of anxiety. Now she just wants to get things done quickly.

    The young woman took a look at Song Yanning, "don''t make fun of me at this time. If something happens to him, you don''t want to evade responsibility." A 11-year-old girl is good at medicine. When she is a 3-year-old, is it easy to cheat?

    "I''m not kidding you. Your friend needs to deal with this situation quickly." Aunt Wu advised.

    Song Yanning shook his head at Aunt Wu. "Aunt Wu, you don''t have to worry. He will be fine." Since the other side does not let her cure, she will not force. Anyway, there will be more blood. I can''t die.

    "Really, it''s going to be ok?" Aunt Wu looked at the young man uneasily. His blood had already flowed all over his face, and the other side''s head was still injured. The most important thing is that song Yanning hasn''t seen it for the other party. How can she judge that the other party will be ok.

    "You believe me." Song Yanning smiles confidently. The mobile phone in her pocket rings at this time. She takes out her mobile phone and sees that it is a strange number. She thinks for a moment and presses the answer button.

    "Is that song Yanning? I''m Guo Zhenjiang, Guo Kai''s father. Do you have time to come to the central hospital now? I have something to ask you for help Guo Zhenjiang thought about it for a long time, discussed it with Jiang Tao, and decided to call song Yanning.

    He and Jiang Tao have just consulted the patient again. Judging from the patient''s current situation, the probability of successful operation is not very high, so he plans to take a risk. At the same time, he also wants to see if song Yanning''s medical skills are as good as Xiao Kai''s¡° Uncle Guo, I''m living in lantianju with my teacher now. Are you worried? " Song Yanning knows what Guo Zhenjiang is looking for her for, but she has already made an appointment with Tong Qi for dinner. It''s not good to leave now. Guo Zhenjiang frowned, "when can you eat well?" His operation time is two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s half an hour''s journey from lantianju to the central hospital at most. If we eat faster, we should be able to arrive. Song Yanning took a look at the injured young man, "something happened to me. I think it will be later."¡° Can I get to the hospital at two in the afternoon? " Guo Zhenjiang asked. Song Yanning thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll try my best to come here." Guo Zhenjiang''s tone is not very good, but for the sake of being Guo Kai''s father, she decided to go to the central hospital. What''s more, she was also curious about what kind of patients could make Guo Zhenjiang and Jiang Tao, two medical authorities, helpless¡° I''ll wait for you. " Guo Zhenjiang finished and hung up. He still has some operation details to discuss with Jiang Tao. Although he asked song Yanning to come to the hospital, he did not place his hope on Song Yanning. After all, she is only a child.

 Chapter 192

    "She agreed?" Asked Jiang Tao.

    "Well." Guo Zhenjiang nodded. He hasn''t met song Yanning, but through this call, he thinks that song Yanning is a little arrogant child, maybe because she knows medicine, so he feels good about herself.

    Jiang Tao Yang lips a smile, "that we now, should go to report with the dean." If they want to bring a child into the operating room, they naturally need to get the consent of the Dean first.

    "Let''s go to the dean''s office." Guo Zhenjiang stood up and walked towards the door. He was just not sure if song Yanning would agree, so he called song Yanning first. Now that song Yanning agreed, he naturally had to report to the president.

    Tong Qi waited until song Yanning hung up his cell phone, "Xiao Ning, are you busy?"

    Song Yanning shook his head, "it''s ok now, but I have to go to the central hospital before two o''clock. Teacher Tong, let me have dinner in another family." Things here can''t be dealt with in a while.

    "Well." Tong Qi nodded her head. She also wants to leave here earlier. She is not in the mood to stay here for dinner.

    Song Yanning looked at Aunt Wu, "aunt Wu, you don''t have to worry. There won''t be anything wrong. Let''s go first."

    Aunt Wu nodded, "well, when you come next time, aunt Wu will treat you well." It''s not settled, and she''s not in the mood to entertain.

    "Auntie Wu, if something really can''t be solved, you can call me." Song Yanning said.

    "Good." Aunt Wu nodded gratefully. She can see that song Yanning is not an ordinary person, and Ling Yu and Guo Kai, who often come with her, are not ordinary children.

    "What a fool you two are!" After listening to Guo Zhenjiang''s words, Dean Li was so angry that he patted the table directly.

    "Dean, we also want to improve the success rate of this operation." Guo Zhenjiang shrunk his neck. The Dean has a lot of temper.

    "Increase success rate? Do you think that child is Fuwa? " The Dean glared at them.

    "Dean, that child is not an ordinary person. She is Yang Lisheng''s granddaughter. Her medical skills are all taught by Yang Lisheng. You should know Yang Lisheng''s predecessors?" Jiang Tao said. He also knows that it''s nonsense to let a child into the operating room, but they have no way now. He and Zhenjiang don''t have much confidence in the operation. Moreover, he believed that master Yang would not speak freely. He said that his granddaughter''s medical skill was better than him, and even if she could not compare with him, it would not be too bad.

    "Yang Lisheng? Yang Lisheng, a master of traditional Chinese medicine Naturally, the president has heard of Yang Lisheng, but he has retired for more than ten years.

    "Yes, yesterday I visited Mr. Yang and wanted to ask him for help. Mr. Yang said that his granddaughter''s medical skills were better than him. I believe Mr. Yang would not play such a joke on me, so Zhenjiang and I decided to invite song Yanning to have a try." Jiang Tao explained the cause and effect.

    The Dean nodded and pondered for a moment, "OK, I''ll allow you to take people in." Although Yang Lisheng has never been in touch with him, the industry has a good opinion of him.

    "Thank you, Dean!" Jiang Tao and Guo Zhenjiang were relieved at the same time. They have already agreed with song Yanning that if they change their mind temporarily, song Yanning''s grandfather will be unhappy if he knows.

    "When will she arrive?" Premier Li asked. He believes in Yang Lisheng, but he is still a little worried. After all, this is not a joke, so he plans to test song Yanning''s professional knowledge before entering the operating room.

    "She said she would be there by two." Guo Zhenjiang said. He hopes song Yanning can arrive early. He wants to see what kind of person she is.

    Dean Li nodded, "when she comes, bring her to me first. I have something to ask her."

    "But it''s about two o''clock in the afternoon." Guo Zhenjiang looks at President Li in embarrassment.

    "Don''t worry, it won''t take long, and if she can''t even pass me, do you think it''s necessary to let her into the operating room?" Principal Li looked at them with profound meaning.

    Guo Zhenjiang and Jiang Tao looked at each other, "OK, we understand."

    Song Yanning and Tong Qi find a hotel near lantianju, and the environment of the hotel is also pretty good.

    Led by the waiter, song Yanning and Tong Qi come to the box.

    After waiting for the dishes, Tong Qi took out the ancient jade from her bag and handed it to song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, this is for you."

    Song Yanning took a look at Gu Yu and looked at Tong Qi without understanding, "teacher Tong, what are you doing to send such a precious thing to me?" The age of this ancient jade is very long, and its quality is very good and its value is very high.

    "After you go to junior high school, the teacher doesn''t want to see you now, and the teacher doesn''t have anything good to give you. This ancient jade is a farewell gift from the teacher." Tong Qi looks at Song Yanning with a smile.

    Song Yanning shook her head and pushed the ancient jade back to Tong Qi. "This ancient jade is very valuable. The teacher can exchange it for other gifts."

    "Xiaoning, take it. It''s a teacher''s wish." Tong Qi pushes Gu Yu to song Yanning again.

    Song Yanning looked at Gu Yu, hesitated for a moment, picked up Gu Yu and put it in his bag, "since the teacher gave me a farewell gift, I also want to give the teacher a farewell gift." During the conversation, song Yanning took out two jade pendants and handed them to Tong Qi, "teacher Tong, this is Ping''an jade pendants. A mage gave them to my grandfather. It''s said that wearing them can keep you safe three times. One can be worn by you, and the other can be worn by your closest person." This jade pendant is made by her own hands. When it is in danger, it will automatically protect itself. When three opportunities are used up, it will automatically disappear¡° OK, then the teacher won''t be polite to you. " Tong Qi took the jade pendant and hung one of them around her neck. The remaining one was put into her bag. Although she didn''t believe that song Yanning said that she could keep three times safe, the two jade pendants were really beautiful, and she liked them at a glance. After dinner, Tong Qi takes song Yanning to the central hospital. Song Yanning calls Guo Zhenjiang and tells him that he has arrived¡° Wait a minute. Uncle Guo will come to pick you up right away. " Guo Zhenjiang said as he walked out of the office. Jiang Tao also got up to keep up with Guo Zhenjiang. He is curious about song Yanning. When song Yanning saw two middle-aged doctors in white coats walking towards him, he knew that one of them was Guo Zhenjiang, because Guo Kai''s appearance was similar to each other¡° Are you song Yanning? " Guo Zhenjiang and Jiang Tao were stunned when they saw song Yanning. They really didn''t expect that song Yanning should be so beautiful. Her white skin, delicate facial features, especially her smart eyes, are shining like stars in the sky, which can''t be ignored.

 Chapter 193

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "Uncle Guo! Uncle Jiang No need to guess that the other one was Jiang Tao who visited his grandfather yesterday.

    "How do you know who I am?" Jiang Tao looks at Song Yanning in surprise. This child is too clever, but she really doesn''t know how to cure.

    "Guess." Song Yanning smiles.

    Guo Zhenjiang looks at Song Yanning. Her first impression on him was very good. She thought song Yanning was a proud child, but now she seems to be preconceived.

    "Xiaoning, we have to go to the president first. The hospital has regulations. You have to pass the president''s examination before you can enter the operating room. Can you understand?" Guo Zhenjiang looks at Song Yanning and asks. In fact, he also wants to see if song Yanning can pass the dean''s pass. Fortunately, there is still an hour to go before the operation, and he is not in a hurry to enter the operating room.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. She had already guessed that it would not be so simple, but she was not afraid of any assessment.

    Follow Guo Zhenjiang and Jiang Tao to the president''s office.

    At this time in the office, in addition to President Li, there are also vice presidents. He came to watch the news. Of course, he also wanted to see how much medical knowledge a 12-year-old child could master.

    President Li and vice president see song Yanning, also Leng for a while. How beautiful the child is!

    "Little friend, do you know what we want you to do here?" President Li looks at Song Yanning with a smile, trying to make his tone sound gentle. He didn''t want to scare such a beautiful child.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Let''s start now. Here are two cases. You can have a look first." President Li picked up the two cases he had prepared from the table and handed them to song Yanning.

    Song Yanning took it and looked at the two cases respectively. "From the case, the two cases are gastrointestinal problems. From the case, the patient is initially diagnosed as chronic gastritis, but the patient''s condition is worse. Further examination is needed to know whether he is positive or negative."

    President Li looked at Song Yanning admiringly and nodded with satisfaction, "little girl is very good." In such a short period of time, we can judge the patient''s condition of two cases, which shows that we really have some skills. But that''s not enough. He''s ready for another test. Of course, if song Yanning can''t even pass the first level, the two tests are unnecessary.

    Song Yanning smiles, and there is no pride or pride on her face, as if it is just a trivial matter for her.

    Guo Zhenjiang and Jiang Tao look at each other. There was a look of shock in her eyes. If it were them, they would not be able to judge the situation of the two cases in such a short period of time. Song Yanning just had a glance and had already judged. It seems that they really underestimated her before.

    "But this is just the first test, and there''s a second test, and you can go into the operating room after you pass it." President Li looks at Song Yanning with a smile.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    Soon, a patient in a wheelchair was pushed in by a nurse.

    "As long as you can diagnose his illness." President Li looked at Song Yanning, with a cunning light in his eyes. He does not believe that song Yanning can diagnose each other''s disease.

    Song Yanning looked at the patient in a wheelchair, "he is not ill."

    "Ah?" Guo Zhenjiang and Jiang Tao''s eyes widened in surprise. At the same time, they looked at the man in the wheelchair. He was pale and weak. How could he not be ill?

    "Are you sure?" President Li looks at Song Yanning with a smile.

    "Sure." Song Yanning said definitely.

    "No more checking?" President Li''s smile deepened gradually.

    "No need!" Song Yanning shook her head.

    President Li and vice president burst out laughing, "it''s worthy of being the granddaughter of Yang Lisheng, a master of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s really better than blue."

    Yang Lisheng is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, the first thing to see a doctor is to look at his face, which is what traditional Chinese medicine calls "look, smell, ask and hit the mark". Song Yanning can see at a glance that the other party is not ill, which shows that her medical skills are good, but she doesn''t know what her actual combat experience is.

    Guo Zhenjiang and Jiang Tao finally understood the clue and shook their heads with a smile. Even they were cheated by the dean. But it also shows that song Yanning has some skills. Maybe song Yanning will really surprise them this time.

    "Come on, let''s go to the operating room." Li Yuan Chang said to song Yanning with a smile. He would like to see if song Yanning''s performance in the operating room is equally excellent.

    After changing their surgical clothes and doing a good job of disinfection, they entered the operating room.

    Guo Zhenjiang handed song Yanning the case of detoxification, "this is the patient''s case. Have a look."

    Song Yanning took a glance at the case, nodded, and handed the case back to Guo Zhenjiang. In fact, she does not need to see the case, as long as she sees the patient, she can know the patient''s condition. Her divine sense is much more accurate than those machines.

    "You''ve finished it?" Guo Zhenjiang looks at Song Yanning in surprise. Is that too hasty for her? But he and Jiang Tao have seen and discussed this case many times. Song Yanning nodded and looked at the patient on the bed, "the patient has been in a coma for three months?"¡° Well Guo Zhenjiang nodded¡° What do you want me to do? " Song Yanning has already scanned the patient with divine sense. The patient''s brain hemorrhage is caused by high blood pressure. At the present medical level, even after the operation, the patient''s chances of waking up are still low¡° I heard that acupuncture has an effect on cerebral hemorrhage caused by hypertension. Acupuncture can significantly inhibit the production of free radicals, increase the activity of superoxide dismutase, reduce the lipid peroxidation reaction of free radicals, reduce the content of lipid peroxide, and inhibit free radicals and damage pathways. Prickly needling can significantly inhibit the expression of endothelin receptor mRNA, regulate the biological effect of endothelin, and reduce cell injury and death. Acupuncture can significantly promote the expression of heat shock protein, enhance the protective effect of nerve cells, so as to achieve the purpose of treating hypertensive intracerebral hemorrhage Guo Zhenjiang said. He also checked a lot of information, only to know that acupuncture has an effect on cerebral hemorrhage caused by hypertension, but he found several doctors who have made great achievements in traditional Chinese medicine, and they all rejected him. The reason is that it is still uncertain whether acupuncture has any effect on patients with hypertensive intracerebral hemorrhage in the acute stage. They have not tried it and do not want to take the risk. Second, because of the patient''s identity, they dare not take the risk.

 Chapter 194

    Song Yanning nodded, "I can have a try." This disease may be difficult for others, but for her, it is not much different from the general disease. With her current cultivation, although she can''t bring people back to life, as long as the other side is still breathing, she can save the other side¡° He is Liu Botao, chairman of Qianyi group, which is also the reason why we are too late to operate. " Guo Zhenjiang doesn''t know if song Yanning knows about Qianyi group. Qianyi group has a huge strength and is now one of the top 500 in the world. It''s their Guo family that can''t stir up trouble¡° I''ve heard that. Prepare a set of silver needles for me. " Song Yanning goes to the operation bed. She is now wearing a surgical suit, so it is impossible for her to take out a silver needle. President Li looked at the nurse on one side, "go and prepare a set of silver needles."¡° The silver needle is ready and has been detoxified. " Said the nurse. Before, she didn''t understand why Dr. Guo asked her to prepare silver needles, but now she does. But the little girl seems to be 11 or 12 years old. How can they give the patient to her? It''s just that she''s a nurse. It''s no use if she opposes it. Song Yanning reaches out to take out the silver needle from the operation tray, and slowly plunges it into the patient''s head. Her fingers gently hold the tail of the silver needle, lifting and twisting it from time to time. The movement is like flowing water. It seems that she has done it countless times before she can have such a skilled technique. Guo Zhenjiang didn''t expect that song Yanning didn''t even ask them, so they started directly. But now they don''t dare to stop song Yanning, otherwise they can''t afford it if something really happened. See song Yanning skilled hands, Guo Zhenjiang several people also slowly put down the heart. Song Yanning put all the silver needles into Liu Botao''s head. With a flick of her finger, she saw that the silver needles vibrated slightly, as if someone were overriding them. Guo Zhenjiang several people are incredible looking at this scene. Although they are not traditional Chinese medicine, they know something about traditional Chinese medicine. They have never heard of it, and have never seen anyone who can use silver needle to this degree¡° Is this the legendary way to transport needles with Qi? " The vice president thought of something he had heard of. Three years ago, a world medical exchange meeting was held in r country. A doctor in r country was very proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion. He could transport acupuncture with Qi to cure all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Finally, he defeated the representatives of various countries with acupuncture and moxibustion and became the winner of the medical exchange meeting. Because he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he thought it was just someone else''s misrepresentation. How could anyone in the world use Qi to carry needles? He''s not a martial arts expert, but today he believes it. Because the needles are moving¡° Xiaoning, are you treating Mr. Liu? " Seeing song Yanning stop his action, Jiang Tao can''t help asking. Whether song Yanning is helping Liu Botao or not, her acupuncture technique alone is enough to shock them. Song Yanning nodded, "wait a quarter of an hour or so, I will help the patient to pull out the silver needle, and then you will help the patient to check whether it has improved."¡° Good Jiang Tao and Guo Zhenjiang nodded. Now they really believe that song Yanning''s medical skills are excellent, and she is really Yang Lisheng''s granddaughter¡° Do you use air to carry needles Asked the vice president. If there is another medical exchange meeting, he must apply to the medical expert group and ask song Yanning to go out on their behalf. Song Yanning smiles, "it is."¡° What kind of needling are you doing? " Dean Li feels familiar, but among the needling techniques he knows, there is no suitable array¡° Ice fire needle. " Song Yanning did not hide. However, her Qi is not the general internal Qi, but the spiritual power, so the effect will be more significant.

 Chapter 195

    President Li was stunned when he heard the speech. He has heard of ice fire needle, but that kind of needle has been lost for many years. How could song Yanning? It''s incredible.

    "What kind of acupuncture is ice fire needle?" Jiang Tao looks at Song Yanning curiously. He knew that Yang Lisheng had made great achievements in acupuncture and moxibustion, but he remembered that Yang Lisheng didn''t use the ice fire needle mentioned by song Yanning.

    "There are two kinds of acupuncture, one is ice acupuncture, the other is fire acupuncture. The two kinds of acupuncture complement each other and can achieve the best therapeutic effect. But this kind of acupuncture has been lost for many years, and even if it is not lost, few people can learn this kind of acupuncture, because this kind of acupuncture must be carried by Qi. " President Li looked at Song Yanning with incredible eyes. A 12-year-old child can carry needles with Qi. No one will believe him if he says it. Moreover, if he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.

    "Isn''t that right?" Guo Zhenjiang looked at Song Yanning in disbelief. She can move the needle with Qi, which means that she can use internal Qi. A 12-year-old master of internal Qi, how is that possible? The world is crazy!

    Song Yanning saw that time was almost up. She went to the operating bed and took off the silver needles on Liu Botao''s head one by one. She looked at Guo Zhenjiang and said, "I have to go back." What she can do for them has.

    "Xiaoyou, go to my office for a while. I want to ask you something." President Li looks at Song Yanning sincerely. Now he has regarded song Yanning as an existence of the same height as him.

    "I have something else to do. Let''s talk about it next time." Song Yanning smiles, shakes his head and walks towards the operating room.

    President Li and vice president quickly follow up.

    Jiang Tao and Guo Zhenjiang also want to follow up, but they still have surgery to do.

    Jiang Tao went to the operating bed and found that Liu''s face was ruddy compared with before. Originally, his body would twitch every few seconds, but now he has no such symptoms. This also shows that Liu''s body has improved after Song Yanning''s treatment.

    "Zhenjiang, come here quickly." Jiang Tao cried happily.

    "What''s the matter? Does the patient have any adverse reactions? " Guo Zhenjiang quickly walked to the operating bed, looked at the side of the ventilator, and saw that some of the above data were normal. He was relieved.

    "It''s not the adverse reaction, but his condition has improved. Song Yanning is really terrible. She is really the granddaughter of Yang''s elder generation." Jiang Tao''s face was full of excitement. No wonder master Yang said that song Yanning''s medical skills were higher than him. Now it seems that he really didn''t joke with him.

    Guo Zhenjiang carefully checked Liu Botao''s situation, "it''s really getting better." Happy to see the side of the nurse, "you will push Mr. Liu to the examination room." Although Liu''s condition has improved, it still needs further examination to know.

    One of the nurses hesitated and asked, "Dr. Guo, are we not going to operate on the patient?" Does that little girl prick a few times with a needle so that the patient doesn''t have to operate? Although she knows that TCM is broad and profound, how can the effect of TCM be so significant?

    Guo Zhenjiang nodded, "check first."

    "Mr. Liu opened his eyes." Jiang Tao, who has been paying attention to Liu Botao''s situation, exclaimed in surprise.

    Guo Zhenjiang and the nurses on the scene turned their eyes to Liu Botao. Sure enough, they saw that he opened his eyes, and his face looked unbelievable. How is that possible? When Mr. Liu entered the operating room, he was still in danger. How could he wake up?

    Liu Bo Tao opened his eyes and looked at the crowd in doubt, "how can I be in the hospital?" He remembers that after the meeting, he felt dizzy and wanted to get up and go to the rest room for a while. A moment of dizziness made him fall directly to the ground, and then he didn''t remember anything.

    "Mr. Liu, how are you feeling now?" Guo Zhenjiang finally found his own voice. This is a miracle in the history of medicine. No wonder Xiao Kai always said that song Yanning''s medical skills are very good. Now he has finally seen it.

    "Not bad." Liu Botao sat up and saw that he was covered with pipes. He frowned unhappily, "what''s the matter?" He just felt dizzy and fell. Does he need to put in so many pipes?

    "Mr. Liu, don''t you really feel any discomfort?" Jiang Tao looked at Liu Botao, his eyes full of excitement. Song Yanning is really a God. After a few injections, a patient with severe cerebral hemorrhage woke up and could talk like a normal person.

    "Really not. Please help me pull out these pipes. Our company has a lot of things to deal with." Liu said impatiently to Jiang Tao.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. You have just woken up. We still need to make further examination for you to make sure whether you can leave the hospital." Guo Zhenjiang could not resist the excitement in his heart. He must let Xiao Kai invite song Yanning to his home. He wants to thank her well.

    "I''m fine now. I don''t need to do those tests." Liu Botao lowered his face. What he hates most is hospitals.

    "Mr. Liu, you have been in a coma for nearly three months. We have to give you a comprehensive examination to make sure you are OK before you can be discharged." Jiang Tao explained patiently.

    "What? I''ve been in a coma for so long? " Liu Botao looked at Jiang Tao in disbelief. Jiang Tao nodded, "yes."¡° How did I wake up? And I don''t feel any discomfort now, and I don''t feel weak Liu asked curiously. Although he is not a doctor, he also knows that if a person wakes up after three months of coma, he can''t be as energetic as he is¡° I''ll tell you about it later. We''ll take you to check it first. " Jiang Tao winked at the nurse. The nurse rushed forward, let Liu Botao lie down, pushed Liu Botao to check. Jiang Tao and Guo Zhenjiang looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. This time, they really bet right. They originally invited song Yanning to come here, but they just wanted to have a try. After all, she is Yang Lisheng''s granddaughter, but unexpectedly, song Yanning brought them such a big surprise. After Tong Qi and song Yanning leave, they drive home. When she was about to get on the viaduct, her mobile phone rang, and Tong Qi pressed the hands-free button of Bluetooth connection in the car¡° Mom, when will you be home? " Tong Qiyang lip smile, "Mom will be home soon, what do you want to eat today? Mom is going to buy it for you¡° I want to eat braised pork and shrimp

 Chapter 196

    "Good." Tong Qi replied with a smile. Her son is her greatest happiness in her life. Since having him, she feels that her whole world is perfect.

    Just then, a car in front of Tong Qi suddenly stopped.

    Tong Qi''s eyes widened in horror. In such a short distance, she had no time to dodge and brake.

    Looking at the shorter distance, Tong Qi closed her eyes in despair. Is that her life? Thinking that she might never see her son again, she was filled with reluctance and sorrow.

    She didn''t notice that when her car was about to hit the car in front of her, the jade pendant hanging around her neck suddenly sent out a soft white light, which enveloped her car.

    Tongqi heard a violent crash sound coming from behind, and she was even more desperate. But soon, she felt that it was wrong. It was reasonable to say that there was a car behind her, and her car should rush forward, but she didn''t feel her car moving at all.

    I opened my eyes and looked ahead. I found that my car didn''t hit the car in front of me. I breathed a sigh. I''m so lucky that I can''t escape such a short distance. It seems that heaven still cares for her.

    Looking up in the rearview mirror, I found that there were three cars crashing into each other, but they didn''t even hit her car. It was amazing.

    Soon ambulances and police cars arrived.

    After some investigation, it was found that the reason was the sudden lane change of the front car.

    A policeman came up to Tong Qi, "you are so lucky that you are caught in the middle and the people and the car are undamaged." He saw this for the first time, and had to say that it was a miracle, because whether it was the front car or the rear car, it was only ten centimeters away from Tong Qi''s car. The front car was easy to explain, but the rear car had a huge impact when the car behind him hit, so Tong Qi could not be spared. But this happened.

    "I didn''t expect to be so lucky." Tong Qi thought of the scene just now, feeling still some palpitations. Fortunately, there is no danger.

    Back home, Tong Qi held his son tightly in her arms as soon as she saw him. She felt that her life was really found this time. In such a serious car accident, she was the only one who didn''t scratch the car.

    Tong Xiaotao looked at Tong Qi in surprise. When he saw the jade pendant hanging around her neck, he held the jade pendant out of his hand and said, "Mom, this jade pendant is really beautiful. Did you just buy it?"

    "This is from the little sister who saved you. She gave me two jade pendants and one for you." Tong Qi smiles and lowers her head. Looking at the jade pendant on her neck, she finds that the color of the jade pendant is darker than when she just put it on. Is it an illusion? Or the lighting?

    Take out another jade pendant from the bag, see the color of the jade pendant, Tong Qi was stunned, she quickly put the jade pendant in front of her body, compared with the jade pendant she was wearing, "how is this possible?" The color of the jade pendant you are wearing is really dim. It''s not a light or an illusion.

    Song Yanning''s words suddenly flashed in her mind, "this is a jade pendant for peace. It was given to my grandfather by a mage. It is said that it can keep peace three times."

    Thinking of the strange traffic accident, Tong Qi''s face showed a look of disbelief. Is it because of this jade pendant that she escaped a disaster, otherwise why does the color of this jade pendant suddenly become dim?

    She is an atheist. She never believes that there are such strange things in the world, but now she even believes some of them, because today''s facts are so strange.

    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Tong Xiaotao pushes Tong Qi. He found his mother a little strange today.

    Tong Qi recovered and put the jade pendant on Tong Xiaotao''s neck. "Xiao Tao, this jade pendant can''t be taken off later. You have to wear it all the time. Do you know?" After her divorce from her husband, Xiao Tao is all she has, no matter whether it was because of the jade pendant or not, she escaped the disaster. But she would rather believe that it was because of the jade pendant. She also hoped that the jade pendant would be safe three times, as song Yanning said. But she owes song Yanning another favor.

    When song Yanning enters the realm of the emperor, she sees Qin Yushen waiting for her and walks over with a smile.

    Qin Yushen took a step, reached out to hold song Yanning''s hand, and gazed at her with a smile, "how did you come in so early today?"

    "I miss you!"

    "I want to see you earlier." Qu Lingfeng said with a bad smile.

    Song Yanning white Qu Lingfeng three eyes, look to Qin Yushen, "things are busy, come in early." She has no time during the day, so she usually makes some pills or talismans at night. Her herbs are almost used now, so there is no refining tonight.

    Qin Yushen lowered his head, leaned into song Yanning''s ear and whispered, "do you miss me?"

    "No Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen with a red face, pulls back her hand and walks towards the front quickly. Doesn''t this guy know to be a little bit more astringent? There are others here.

    With a smile, Qin Yushen quickens his pace to keep up with song Yanning. He likes to see her blush and shy.

    Qu Lingfeng three people a smile, followed two people. Now they really like this kind of dog food day more and more. Although it''s a bit abusive for single dogs, it''s good-looking. Apart from them, who has seen Qin Shao''s sultry appearance. Entering the task hall, song Yanning hears that people are discussing the same thing, and immediately becomes interested¡° I really want to go to the hidden gate, but my points are not enough to change places. "¡° Me too. It''s said that all the hermits are practitioners of ancient martial arts. If I can go in, maybe I will be accepted as a disciple by some ancient martial arts school. That''s great. "¡° Don''t think about it. Even if the points are enough, you have to pass the test to get the quota. "¡° What are you talking about? " Fang Jing walked to the people and asked¡° This time, the hidden gate has released a message in the realm of the emperor. As long as the points are enough and they can pass the hidden gate test, they will be able to enter the hidden gate, but there are only ten places. "¡° That''s interesting. " Fang Jingxing''s eyes flashed a touch of interest, turned to look at Qin Yushen and song Yanning, "do we want to participate?" Their integral is absolutely enough, just don''t know what the hidden gate test is? Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other. They feel that this is not a simple matter. Although the hidden gate will also issue missions in the realm of the emperor, it will never let people into the hidden gate. Otherwise, no one will know where the hidden gate is until now.

 Chapter 197

    "Let''s see what the hidden gate test is first." Qin Yushen takes song Yanning''s hand and walks towards the service desk.

    Fang Jingxing and his three men followed. They thought about it carefully and thought it was not simple.

    At the service desk, song Yanning inquired about the number of people in the hidden door, and several people walked out of the task hall. They need to discuss, and then decide whether they want to fight for the number of hidden doors.

    Several people found a deserted corner.

    "I think the news released by the hidden gate this time is probably related to the fact that we robbed the points of those people in tianchenmen." Qu Lingfeng said his guess.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded in agreement.

    "Are we going to fight for places?" Ye Qi asked. He wanted to go to the legendary hidden gate.

    "I can go with Qin Yushen." Song Yanning said. With her and Qin Yushen''s current accomplishments, even if there is a conspiracy waiting for them, they have a way to retreat.

    "Xiaoning and I will go to a smaller target." Qin Yushen thought the same.

    "All right."

    "Then we won''t be your light bulbs."

    "You must be careful not to be careless."

    Although Qu Lingfeng''s heart is a little lost, they also know that what Qin Yushen and song Yanning said is right. If the five of them go together, they have a better chance of exposure. If this event is really a trap laid by tianchenmen, they will only drag down Yushen and song Yanning.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded with a smile, "don''t worry! We''ll be back safe. "

    "We believe you!" Qu Lingfeng three smile at Qin Yushen and song Yanning. They will be fine, or even if the hidden door is more powerful, they will try their best to get in and avenge Yushen and song Yanning. Although they also know that even if they can get into the hidden door, they may not get revenge, but even if they know that they will die, they will not be able to do so.

    "Come on, let''s go to the mission hall." Qin Yushen takes song Yanning''s hand and walks towards the task hall. Now that it''s decided, there''s no hesitation.

    Qin Yushen and song Yanning come to the service desk to take the task, and soon they are sent to a challenge arena by the system.

    At this time, there were thirty or forty people in the challenge arena. You don''t have to guess that they all came to fight for the quota.

    Qin Yushen and song Yanning go to one side, now the test has not started, there should be people will come in.

    After waiting for half an hour, an old man in grey robe came to the challenge arena. He glanced at the crowd and said, "welcome to participate in this competition for the number of places. There are no rules for this competition. We fight each other. The ten people who can stay on the stage can get the number of places to enter the hidden door. Do you have any questions? "

    Seeing that all the people were silent, the grey robed old man waved his hand, "the contest begins!"

    With his words down, the stage began to scuffle.

    Qin Yushen pulls song Yanning behind him. With his accomplishments, if he is serious, he can deal with these people by himself. Since he can handle it by himself, naturally he doesn''t need Xiaoning.

    Song Yanning doesn''t care. Anyway, she''s not afraid of these people, and she seems to be protected.

    Qin Yushen saw that someone was attacking him. He raised his foot and kicked the two men who were attacking him. He kicked them off the stage and knocked them out.

    Most of the people here know that Qin Yushen is very powerful. After all, he is the second person in the advanced system.

    However, some people don''t agree. They think Qin Yushen is just lucky. So at the beginning, some people came to challenge Qin Yushen. But when they saw that all the people who came to challenge Qin Yushen were kicked off the stage, no one would provoke him again. If they don''t offend Qin Yushen, maybe they have a chance to compete for the quota, but if they offend Qin Yushen, they will be eliminated directly.

    As a result, a strange picture was formed on the stage.

    One side is in scuffle, while Qin Yushen and song Yanning are chatting leisurely. Watching others fight, they are short of a bench and a plate of melon seeds.

    As time went by, at dawn, there were only ten people left in the challenge arena.

    The grey robed old man stepped onto the stage again and took a look at Qin Yushen and song Yanning. "Congratulations on your access to the hidden gate, and I wish you a chance in the hidden gate."

    But in his heart, there is a pity that these ten people are doomed to never come back. The hidden door will never let people reveal the way to enter the hidden door.

    Song Yanning, Qin Yushen and eight others were sent back to the mission hall.

    "This is your qualification card. Then you can enter the hidden gate with this jade card." The staff handed the jade plates to the public one by one.

    Song Yanning took the jade card and saw the word "Yin" on it. "How can I get into the hidden door?"

    "Three days later, when you go to Hengshan, someone will pick you up and enter the hidden gate." The staff said.

    Song Yanning took away the jade card, said a few words to Qin Yushen, and then withdrew from the realm of emperor.

    Song Yanning opens her eyes and sees that it''s all bright outside. Knowing that she''s getting up late again today, she gives a clean water, washes and walks out of the room. She had to tell her grandparents that she was going out. She often goes out these years. Although her grandparents are still worried, they are used to it. I just don''t know if the cell phone in the hidden door will have a signal.

    "Xiao Ning, have breakfast." Li Meixiang was preparing breakfast when she saw song Yanning come out and cried with a smile¡° Good grandmother Song Yanning came to the table and saw that the table was full of breakfast, "Wow! How rich! I''ll call grandfather. "¡° Your grandfather went out to collect medicine Li Meixiang put a plate of steamed buns on the table¡° How did grandfather go out so early today? " Song Yanning sat down at the table, picked up a bun, put it in the entrance and bit it¡° I don''t know. I took some food and left. " Li Meixiang shook her head and laughed, with a trace of helplessness on her face¡° Did ah Hsiang go with him? " Song Yanning swallowed the steamed stuffed bun and took a sip of porridge. She didn''t see ah Xiang. She should have gone with her grandfather. Li Meixiang nodded, "follow."¡° Grandma, sit down and eat together. " Ah Xiang went with her, so she didn''t worry about her grandfather¡° You eat first, and I''ll wash the pot. " Li Meixiang turned and walked towards the kitchen. Song Yanning takes out the jade card he got in the realm of the emperor and looks at it carefully. This jade card is a one-time array jade card, that is to say, it was refined by the array master in the hidden gate. The reason why she knew it was dangerous to go in this time was to see if there would be something like lingcao in the hidden door.

 Chapter 198

    There was a knock outside the door. Song Yanning put away the jade plate, got up and walked towards the door. When I opened the door, I saw a middle-aged woman with good temperament standing outside. Behind her were two young people, their hands full of things¡° Who are you Song Yanning is sure that she has not met each other. The middle-aged woman said with a smile, "are you song Yanning? I''m Liu Botao''s wife. I''m here to thank you today. " Originally, Bo Tao wanted to come with him, but he had just been discharged from hospital. Naturally, she couldn''t let him come with him¡° Come in Song Yanning gives way to the side¡° Xiaoning, who''s here? " Li Meixiang came out when he heard someone talking outside¡° It''s the uncle''s family I treated in the hospital yesterday. " After she came back yesterday, she told her grandparents about what happened in the hospital¡° Come on in! I''ll get the tea Li Meixiang said and walked towards the kitchen¡° Auntie, you don''t have to be busy. We''ll just sit in the yard for a while and leave immediately. " Ma Yanfei stops Li Meixiang. She came here to thank song Yanning for saving her husband. She was very clear about her husband''s situation. She had been psychologically prepared, but unexpectedly met song Yanning, a miracle doctor. Yesterday, when Guo Zhenjiang told her that her husband was awake, she couldn''t believe it. She thinks the best result is that her husband is still a vegetable after the operation. I didn''t expect that my husband not only woke up, but also could talk and walk, just like before, without any influence. Ma Yanfei took out a bank card and handed it to song Yanning, "thank you for saving my husband this time. Take this bank card, there are five million in it, and the password is six zeros." Song Yanning did not refuse, took the bank card. This is her fee. She has nothing to be polite about. If she doesn''t accept the other party''s money, the other party will be more attentive and think that she has a plan to save Liu Botao. Ma Yanfei smiles at Song Yanning''s acceptance of the bank card, but she is also surprised at Song Yanning''s performance. Song Yanning is only 12 years old. At her age, she is very happy to have a 5.1 million person. However, when she hears that there are 5 million people in the card, her expression does not change. She doesn''t understand what five million means? Or didn''t you see five million in your eyes¡° In the future, Dr. Su, if you need any help from me, just let me know. " If song Yanning accepts the money, then there will be no such thing as lack of gratitude between them. In the future, if song Yanning really has something to ask them for help, they can also directly refuse. This is also the main purpose of her trip here today¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. Ma Yanfei turned to look at the two men and motioned to them to put down the gifts. "These gifts are also a part of my heart."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. Ma Yanfei stood up, "then I''ll leave." She didn''t tell song Yanning her mobile phone number, because this time she paid the medical fee, she and song Yanning were cleared¡° Slow down Song Yanning watched Ma Yanfei leave. She took her eyes back and looked at the corner of her bank card¡° They''re gone? " Li Meixiang came out with tea and saw that song Yanning was the only one in the yard. Song Yanning nodded and handed his bank card to Li Meixiang. "Grandma, the pocket money I gave you, the password is six zeros." She is not short of money, although her monthly income is not much, but there are tens of millions. She didn''t tell her grandparents about it. I''m afraid it would scare them. After all, she is still young. Li Meixiang glanced at Song Yanning and said, "you child, your grandmother''s allowance is almost the same." Xiaoning has never asked for their money since she was in primary school, and she transfers money to their bank card every month¡° Then grandma will keep it for me. " Song Yanning winked at Li Meixiang mischievously.

 Chapter 199

    The mountains are undulating, the clouds are shrouded, and sometimes the cranes fly by. Although it''s summer time, it''s warm as spring, green everywhere, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, just like a fairyland.

    At the end of a peach forest, in a majestic and luxurious hall, there are more than a dozen people, old and young, male and female. But the clothes they wear make people feel as if they have gone through the ancient times.

    "Have all the ten places been sent out?" The dignified man sitting in the first place opened his mouth lightly, and his cold eyes swept over all the people present.

    "It has been sent out. Three days later, ten people who get the quota will come to the hidden gate." Jiang Donghao, sitting on the right, answers respectfully.

    There are hundreds of guwu sects in yinmen. The first one is situ Mingyou, the leader of Lishan sect.

    When he learned that the disciples of tianchenmen had been robbed of their points in the realm of emperor, situ Mingyou was very angry. The dignity of yinmen was inviolable. Therefore, after the discussion of several schools, he got ten places this time. The purpose was to attract those who robbed the points to yinmen.

    Since those people can take away the points of tianchenmen''s disciples, it shows that their strength is not weaker than that of guwu practitioners. Except outside the gate of seclusion, the outside world is not allowed to have the ancient martial arts practitioners. The ancient martial arts practitioners in the realm of emperor are also the disciples of the gate of seclusion.

    The disciples of tianchenmen said that the five people who blocked them were not disciples of yinmen. Because all the disciples of the hidden sect will have the marks of belonging to the sect on their masks, which can be identified at a glance.

    Therefore, if there are ancient martial arts practitioners among the ten people who come in, they will decide whether to leave them in the sect to become disciples or to destroy them directly according to their cultivation qualifications. In a word, once the ten people enter the hidden gate, they will have no chance to go out again.

    Situ Youming nodded, "it''s up to you."

    Jiang Donghao nodded happily and stood up to salute situ Youming, "thank you, master situ!" When those ten people come in, he will find out the five people who robbed the points of his disciples, and let them know what the consequences will be if they rob the points of his disciples and make them lose the qualification to enter the realm of emperor. He will never let them go.

    When Yang Lisheng comes back, song Yanning tells him and Li Xuemei about her going out.

    "Are you going out again? How long will you be out this time? " Li Meixiang looks at Song Yanning. In recent years, Xiaoning goes out every once in a while, and they are used to it, but worry is inevitable.

    "It should take half a month, but the mobile phone signal may not be very good this time, but you can rest assured that I will be fine." Song Yanning promised.

    "Can''t you call us?" Yang Lisheng asked with a frown. There''s no problem going out, but they must be worried if they can''t get her news. And Xiaoning doesn''t say where she''s going, they have nowhere to look.

    Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles, "no, I''m just worried that if you can''t get through to me, you''ll be worried." If there is a signal in the hidden door, she will call her grandparents by herself. If she really can''t call, it''s up to Ling Yu. She''ll arrange it before she leaves.

    "Try to call us once a day, or we''ll be worried." Li Meixiang warned. Xiaoning is their treasure. If something happens to her, they won''t be able to live.

    "Good grandmother!" Song Yanning reaches for Li Meixiang''s arm and leans on her body.

    Li Meixiang fondled song Yanning''s hair and said, "I can''t help you!"

    Song Yanning smiles and makes a face at Li Meixiang. "Grandma is the best. Xiao Ning likes grandma the most."

    Yang Lisheng looked at Song Yanning helplessly, and shook his head with a smile Xiao Ning is good at everything, but he is too independent.

    "Grandfather of course, hee hee..." Song Yanning spits out his tongue mischievously.

    "Xiaoning, are you going by train this time? Or by bus? " Li Meixiang looks down at Song Yanning.

    "Qin Yushen came to pick me up. I''ll go with him." Song Yanning said.

    "Well." Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng nodded. When Xiaoning and Xiaoshen go together, they can rest assured that Xiaoshen is a calm child. I believe he will take good care of Xiaoning.

    See grandparents no longer ask themselves, song Yanning pick eyebrows, "you so assured Qin Yushen?"

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nodded.

    "Xiaoshen is a calm child. We must be relieved to have him."

    "You should listen to Xiaoshen more and don''t make trouble for him, you know?"

    Song Yanning rolled his eyes silently, "grandfather, grandmother, I''m your granddaughter, OK? How can you treat me like Qin Yushen?"

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang looked at each other and laughed, "when you are as big as Xiaoshen, we will rest assured of you."

    "I don''t believe it." Song Yanning picks up an apple on the table and takes a bite. In the eyes of her grandparents, she will always be just a child. No matter how old she is, they will not be at ease.

    Qin Yushen sat on the sofa, his slender fingers gently touching his mobile phone, and his mouth curved from time to time. As long as he thought of going out with Xiaoning soon, he couldn''t help but be happy¡° What makes you so happy? " Liu Shanyue went to Qin Yushen and sat down, looking at him with a smile. Qin Yushen raised his head and looked at Liu Shanyue. "I''ll go out with Xiao Ning the day after tomorrow and come back in about half a month." Liu Shan Yue Ming smile, "no wonder you are so happy, Xiaoning finished the test, right? How was your test? " As long as it''s related to Xiaoning, Xiaoshen''s mood will be especially good. Maybe in the future, Xiaoshen and Xiaoning can really get together. She is very much hope that two people come together, Xiaoning is also the best girl she met¡° Naturally, it''s the first in the school. " Qin Yushen raised a smile of glory. His girl is naturally the best, the best. Liu Shanyue shakes her head and smiles, "Xiaoning, do you want to come to Beijing for summer vacation?" She hasn''t seen Xiaoning for a long time. She really misses her¡° I''ll ask her then. " Qin Yushen saw that there was a message coming back from his mobile phone. He looked at it and returned a message¡° By the way, are you and Xiao Ning going to travel? " Thinking that Qin Yushen had just said that he would go out with song Yanning for half a month, Liu Shanyue asked¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded his head with a smile. He didn''t want to worry his family, so he didn''t tell them that he was going to yinmen this time.

 Chapter 200

    Liu Shanyue nodded, "pay attention to safety, we must protect Xiaoning."

    "I will!" Qin Yushen nodded. Even if he gets hurt, he won''t let Xiaoning get hurt at all.

    "By the way, your aunt song has returned to the capital. She asked me to have dinner with you tomorrow." Thinking of Yang xiner, Liu Shanyue''s mood is a little complicated. In recent years, she has not contacted Xin''er. She thought she and Xin''er would not contact again. Unexpectedly, Xin''er suddenly called her today.

    "Why did she ask me out?" Qin Yushen looks at Liu Shanyue without understanding. His impression of Yang xiner is really bad. Even if Xiaoning was not good-looking when she was born, she could not do that as a mother. Fortunately, Xiaoning''s grandparents were very good to Xiaoning.

    "She just said she hadn''t seen us for a few years and wanted to have a talk with us." Liu Shanyue asked at that time, but Yang xiner didn''t say.

    Qin Yushen thought, "I won''t go." No matter what reason Yang xiner is, he doesn''t want to see her.

    "Well." Liu Shanyue nodded. She never forces Xiaoshen to do something she doesn''t like, and she knows Xiaoshen has a bad impression on Xin''er.

    After a busy day''s work, Liu Shanyue comes to the restaurant where she has made an appointment with Yang Xin''er. From a distance, she sees Yang Xin''er sitting by the window. Compared with five years ago, Yang Xin''er has changed a lot. Her face is not as gorgeous as it was at the beginning, but has more traces of years.

    I don''t know what Xin''er has experienced these years? But she heard that song Yufeng seemed to have someone else outside. As for whether it is true or not, she did not go to verify. After all, it is someone else''s business and has nothing to do with her.

    "Xiaoyue." Seeing Liu Shanyue, Yang xiner immediately smiles and waves her hand. She found that after five years'' absence, Xiaoyue has not changed at all. Instead, she is getting younger and younger. Her skin is getting better and better, and there is no blemish on her face. If she is now in her thirties, no one will believe her. I don''t know how to maintain Xiaoyue?

    She reached out and touched her face. Yang Xin''er shook her head with a bitter smile. Compared with five years ago, she is a lot older, especially the fine lines at the corners of her eyes, which she can''t remove by any means.

    "Xiner." Liu Shanyue sat down opposite Yang xiner.

    "Why didn''t Xiaoshen come?" Yang Xin''er looks at Liu Shanyue with a trace of envy in her eyes. If he and Xiaoyue were so young, Yufeng would not do that to her. Although she and Yufeng are not divorced now, they are still married in name only.

    "He can''t get away with something." Seeing that Yang Xin''er hadn''t ordered, Liu Shanyue picked up the menu and said, "haven''t you ordered yet? Let me give you a start. "

    Yang Xin''er nodded and looked at Liu Shanyue for a moment. "Xiaoyue, do you know about Yufeng?" It was when she heard about it that she rushed back to the capital.

    Liu Shanyue looked up at Yang xiner, "what''s the matter?" It seems that Xin''er already knows.

    "There''s someone else outside Yufeng." Yang Xin''er sucked a slightly sour nose and tried to hold back her tears. After she came back yesterday, she went directly to Yufeng to ask him if it was true, but to her surprise, Yufeng nodded and admitted. He said he had a good feeling for the girl and would compensate her if she was willing to divorce.

    This is a bolt from the blue for her. She thought Yufeng would love her all her life, but the reality is so cruel. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why did Yufeng treat her so ruthlessly?

    "What are you going to do?" Liu Shanyue sympathizes with Yang xiner. After all, they used to be friends.

    "Xiaoyue, can you help me? As long as you get Xiaoshen and Xiaoxue engaged, Yufeng won''t divorce me. " Yang Xin''er looks at Liu Shanyue pleadingly. Xiaoxue tells her that as long as she can persuade Xiaoyue to get engaged with Xiaoshen, she will have a way to let Yufeng not divorce her.

    Liu Shanyue sighed, "Xin''er, once a man changes his mind, no matter how you do it, it won''t be useful. Don''t be persistent. Sometimes, it''s good for both of them to let go." If song Yufeng still has feelings for Xin''er, he will never have others.

    "No, it works. Would you please help me?" Yang Xin''er reaches for Liu Shanyue''s arm and looks at her pleadingly. She didn''t want to lose Yufeng, not like losing the identity of Mrs. song. If she had lost all this, she would have nothing. She had already regarded Yufeng as her everything.

    Liu Shanyue helplessly looks at Yang xiner. Now xiner is quite different from the high spirited one she knows. She used to be so confident, but now she does not have the confidence she used to be, and even gives her a sense of inferiority. Time can really change everything.

    "Xin''er, will you calm down and listen to me?" Liu Shanyue pats Yang xiner''s hand and coaxes her in a low voice.

    Yang Xin''er nodded and slowly released her hand, but her eyes were still fixed on Liu Shanyue, for fear that she would go away.

    "Xin''er, if you really want to save song Yufeng, then only song Yanning can help you now." Seeing Yang xiner like this, she is also very sad. Now the Song family attaches great importance to Xiaoning and always hopes that she can go back to the Song family. If Xin''er can persuade Xiaoning to go back to the Song family, she will be the hero of the Song family, and song Yufeng will not divorce her. Although she may not be able to save song Yufeng''s heart, it''s OK to keep the identity of Mrs. song.

    "Don''t mention her to me. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be like this." To say who she hates the most in the world is song Yanning. If she had not come back to celebrate the old man''s birthday, she and Xiaoxue would not have been forced to leave, and she would not have been where she is today. She only hated that she was not cruel at the beginning. If she had sent that ugly monster far away, she would not have today. Liu Shanyue shook her head, sighed and stood up, "Xin''er, think about it for yourself." She felt that she and Xin''er could not talk any more¡° Xiaoyue, don''t go. " Yang Xin''er stands up and reaches out to hold Liu Shanyue, but at the same time, she sees a scene across the street. Her face suddenly changes and rushes out of the restaurant. Liu Shanyue turns her head and looks across the street. Song Yufeng is holding a young woman''s waist. She talks and laughs with her as she walks towards a shopping mall. She shakes her head and sighs. She steps up to catch up with Yang xiner. She didn''t want to care, but Xin''er was her friend after all. Yang Xin''er rushes to song Yufeng and the woman. Before they react, she slaps the woman with her hand, "shameless woman!"

 Chapter 201

    Song Yufeng looked back at the young woman who was covering her face. She looked at Yang xiner angrily and said, "you are crazy!" Now Yang Xin''er makes him feel very strange. If he changes to the past, she will never be like a shrew.

    "I''m crazy, song Yufeng, you bastard! You keep saying that you will love me forever, but what about you now? But you''re flirting with other women. Are you worthy of me? " Yang Xin''er''s red eyes flashed with anger. Now she wanted to tear the two people in front of her. She had just heard that she could restrain herself, but now she saw with her own eyes that song Yufeng was so intimate with other women in the street. How could she bear it?

    "Let''s go back and say something. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." Song Yufeng saw that many people had gathered around to watch the excitement, and some people were preparing to shoot with their mobile phones. He doesn''t want to make headlines tomorrow because of this.

    "I don''t know! You must make it clear to me today, is she the shameless woman, and do you want to divorce me because of her? " Yang Xin''er points to the young woman and questions song Yufeng angrily.

    "It''s no good for anyone if you go on making trouble." Song Yufeng calm face, looking at Yang xiner''s eyes full of cold look. I don''t know when to start, he has no feeling of the past to her.

    Liu Shanyue stepped forward and held Yang Xin''er with her hand. "Xin''er, let''s go back first. Let''s wait until we get home." She knows that she shouldn''t take care of it, but if she doesn''t care, yixin''er''s temper will be out of control.

    Yang Xin''er throws Liu Shanyue''s hand away and rushes to the young woman. Before the other party reacts, she grabs the other party''s hair hard. "I''ll kill you shameless woman. You know that song Yufeng has a wife and children, and he still has his ideas. Don''t you like his money? It''s shameless. "

    "Yufeng, help! How painful it is The young woman cried out. She can fight back, but once she fights back, she will lose song Yufeng, so she must bear it. Only by making song Yufeng more angry, can he divorce Yang xiner immediately.

    Song Yufeng clenched his hands, his knuckles crackled, and his eyes were frightening. He stepped forward and pulled Yang Xin''er away, pulling her toward his car. If he had a love for Yang xiner because of his children before, now that love has been consumed by her. Her performance today really let him down!

    Liu Shanyue looks at Song Yufeng and Yang xiner who have gone away and shakes her head. Xin''er is so impulsive!

    Take back the line of sight, turn a head to see to that young woman, "you are still young, why seek a husband who has a wife."

    The young woman gave a cold smile, "what does this have to do with you?"

    Liu Shanyue sneered, "it has nothing to do with me, but if you think you can become Mrs. song in this way, I advise you to wake up earlier."

    With that, Liu Shanyue walked towards the parking lot. Song Yufeng is the next head of the Song family. Even if he gets divorced, he can''t marry anyone he wants to marry. The Song family won''t allow song Yufeng to marry a woman without family background.

    Although Yang Xin''er does not have a huge family, her father is a famous doctor in the capital. He has a good relationship with many families in the capital, which is helpful to the Song family. Otherwise, the Song family would not let song Yufeng marry Yang Xin''er.

    Song Yufeng takes Yang xiner back to song''s home and throws her on the sofa. Looking at her eyes, there is no trace of cold and calm feeling. "Have you had enough?"

    "Song Yufeng, why are you so merciless to me? What did Yang xiner do to you?" To song Yufeng''s eyes, Yang xiner''s heart suddenly seems to be deeply inserted by a sharp blade, which makes her unable to breathe.

    Song Yufeng took a deep breath, "Xin''er, some things can''t go back. It''s good for us to let go."

    "I will not let go, nor will I die!" Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yufeng with a stubborn look in her red eyes. Song Yufeng is her. No one can take it away. Even if it''s just a marriage in name, she will stick to it. No one can take away the identity of Mrs. song.

    Song Yufeng looked at Yang xiner for a long time, turned and walked upstairs. He felt that they could not communicate at all now, and he would have a good talk with her when they both calmed down.

    Song Yanxue has been waiting for Yang xiner''s reply. After waiting for two days, she still hasn''t called. She can''t help dialing Yang xiner.

    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Did aunt Qin agree? " Song Yanxue asked nervously. Now there are many boys chasing her in school, but she only has Qin Yushen in her heart. This is just a chance. Aunt Qin and her mother are good friends. She will help her mother.

    "She didn''t agree." Yang Xin''er wiped her tears. Now she hates Liu Shanyue. She clearly knows what situation she is in, but she not only doesn''t help her, but also asks her to find song Yanning. She''s really wrong about her.

    Song Yanxue frowned and asked, "why? Isn''t Aunt Qin your best friend? " Although she can''t go back to Beijing these years, she has been paying attention to some news about Yu Shen''s brother.

    Yushen brother is becoming more and more excellent now, and only the same excellent she can match him. In five years, she will be able to return to the capital. When she meets brother Shen and sees that she is becoming more and more excellent and beautiful, she will be attracted to her¡° Don''t mention her, Xiaoxue. Think about it for your mother. Is there any other way Yang xiner''s head has been aching these two days, but there is no way to use it¡° Mom, you can only rely on the relationship between the Qin family to recover your father. You think you and aunt Qin are good friends. If I can get engaged to brother Yushen, the Qin family will definitely stand on your side, and dad will have scruples. " Song Yanxue analyzes the relationship between them¡° But your aunt Qin doesn''t agree. " Yang xiner also knows that this is the best way, but Xiaoyue also needs to agree to help¡° Mom, don''t take care of your father''s affairs during this period of time. Be close to Aunt Qin. With the relationship between aunt Qin and you, she will certainly agree soon. " Song Yanxue said in a positive tone. As long as she is engaged with brother Yushen, she won''t have to wait five years to return to the capital. Yang Xin''er thought about it and thought that what song Yanxue said was right, "I know."¡° Mom, I''ll wait for your good news. " Song Yanxue happily hangs up her mobile phone, opens the photo album in her mobile phone, and turns to one of the photos. It shows Qin Yushen. He is on the phone, and she makes people afraid of stealing¡° Yu Shen, you wait for me to go back. " Song Yanxue fingers gently across Qin Yushen''s face in the photo. She will be Yushen''s bride.

 Chapter 202

    Song Yanning looks at the time and is about to call Qin Yushen to ask where he is now. As soon as he takes out his mobile phone, it rings¡° I''m almost there. Are you ready? " Qin Yushen came from his mobile phone with a pleasant voice¡° I''m ready. " Song Yanning raised a shallow smile on her lips. Hearing Qin Yushen''s voice, her mood became better¡° Then open the door. "¡° Ah? Oh Song Yanning was stunned and walked towards the door. Opening the door, you can see Qin Yushen''s beautiful and extraordinary face. At this time, his face is full of happy smile¡° Is it a surprise? " Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a smile. His deep eyes seem to be the spring in the morning sun, reflecting the charming light¡° There are surprises but no joys. " Song Yanning makes a face at Qin Yushen, turns around and walks into the yard. Qin Yushen laughs and follows song Yanning¡° Here comes Xiaoshen. " Hearing the news, Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang came out of the room¡° Grandfather Yang! Granny Yang Qin Yushen stepped forward and handed the gift to them. "This is what my grandfather asked me to bring to you."¡° Thank you for me, Grandpa Yang Lisheng took the gift from Qin Yushen and said, "are you going to leave now?"¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded¡° Be careful on your way. Call back when you get there. " Yang Lisheng knows that even if he wants to stay, he can''t stay. Fortunately, Xiaoning goes with Xiaoshen, so he can rest assured¡° Good Qin Yushen and song Yanning nodded¡° Yang grandfather, Yang grandmother, you rest assured, I will take good care of Xiaoning Qin Yushen knew that they must be worried about Xiaoning. Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nodded, "with you, we can rest assured." Xiaoshen is not an ordinary child. They are very relieved of him¡° Grandfather, grandmother, then I''ll go. " Song Yanning, Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang embrace each other. Li Meixiang rubbed song Yanning''s hair, eyes full of reluctant, "don''t forget to call back."¡° I will, grandma, grandma. Goodbye Song Yanning laughs playfully at them and turns to walk towards the door¡° Goodbye, Grandpa and grandma Yang Qin Yushen turns to keep up with song Yanning. Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang always send song Yanning and Qin Yushen to the car. They look back at the car as it goes away. Although the mouth said rest assured, but the heart will eventually worry. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen get on the plane. It''s the fastest flight from Yangcheng to Hengshan, but it takes about three hours to get there. Qin Yushen helps song Yanning fasten her seat belt and stares at her with a smile. "It takes about three hours to get there. If you want to take a nap, I can lend you my shoulder." He patted himself on the shoulder¡° I don''t want it. " Song Yanning glanced at Qin Yushen, with a smile on his lips. At this time, an old man on the side turned his head and looked at Qin Yushen and song Yanning with a smile, "are you brothers and sisters? Are you going to Lake province this time? Why didn''t your parents go with you? " When he got on the plane, he noticed them. There''s no way. The two children are so beautiful that it''s hard for people to pay attention to them. Now is the summer vacation, many parents will take their children out to play, even if the children go out alone, also rarely see a big boy with a little girl. Such a beautiful child, how can their parents put their heart down. There was a trace of displeasure in Qin Yushen''s eyes. Where are he and Xiao Ning like brothers and sisters? What look? Song Yanning looked at Qin Yushen with a smile and looked at the old man, "they don''t have time to accompany us." She found a magic weapon hanging on the old man. She didn''t know where she bought it.

 Chapter 203

    The old man nodded clearly, "then you should be careful when you play. Don''t believe the words of strangers at will." Children who are as good-looking as they are and are not accompanied by adults are easy to be targeted by bad people.

    "Thank you! We know that. " Song Yanning nodded with a smile. She could see that he meant well.

    The old man laughed, thought for a moment, took out a small black wooden card from his pocket and handed it to song Yanning, "little girl, this is for you."

    Song Yanning looks at the old man''s wooden card in surprise. I don''t understand why the old man gave this to her?

    Seeing that song Yanning looked at himself in surprise, the old man laughed, "we are predestined to be able to sit on a plane. This wooden card is a magic weapon. When you are in danger, it can protect you. Just hang it on you." He felt that song Yanning was very popular with him, so he gave her this magic weapon.

    "I don''t want it." Song Yanning shook her head. She naturally knew that this small wooden card was a magic weapon. She was not related to the other party. How could she want the other party''s things? Moreover, it was a magic weapon with a high level. Who on earth is this old man? Why can he just take out a magic weapon?

    "Just take it. It''s just for luck." The old man smiles and hands the small wooden card to song Yanning. He seldom sees a person at the first sight and will have a good impression on the other person. If it wasn''t for the little girl and her family, he wanted to take her back to yinmen, take her as a disciple, and teach her how to cultivate guwu.

    Qin Yushen looks at the old man for a moment and looks down at Song Yanning. Whether to watch Xiaoning''s own decision or not, he will not interfere.

    Song Yanning hesitated for a while, reached for the small wooden card, "thank you!"

    The old man laughed and shook his head, "you hang it around your neck. Don''t take it down until you get home safely, you know?" Such a lovely little girl, he really didn''t want her in danger.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded, hung the small wooden card around his neck, and then took out a porcelain vase from his bag and handed it to the old man. "This is a pill made by my grandfather. He said that it''s very effective to take one when he is injured."

    "Then I''m welcome." The old man took the vase from Song Yanning and put it into his pocket. He doesn''t care what pills are in the porcelain vase. No matter how good the secular pills are, they can''t be compared with the pills of yinmen.

    The plane slowly landed at the airport in Lake province.

    "Where are you going to visit?" The old man looked at Song Yanning and asked. If he''s on his way, he can give them a ride.

    "Let''s go to Tam city." Qin Yushen said a place completely opposite to Hengshan. If the old people can take out magic weapons, most of them are hidden people. They won''t reveal their identity.

    "If you have any difficulty, just make this call." The old man took out a business card and handed it to Qin Yushen. He still has some energy in Lake province.

    "Well." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded and took the business card.

    "See you later." The old man smiles, takes a look at Song Yanning and walks towards the airport.

    Song Yanning takes back her sight, looks at the small wooden card hanging on her neck, takes it down and puts it in her storage bag, "he should be a man of hidden door." It seems that the hidden gate is far more complicated than she imagined. There are not only array mages, but also weapon refiners. It seems that this trip is not so easy.

    Qin Yushen nodded his head and looked at Song Yanning, "let''s change our appearance first." Now there are only two hours left for them to go to Hengshan. They have to hurry up.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded and walked towards the bathroom.

    A moment later, song Yanning and Qin Yushen meet at the gate of the airport. At this time, they look so plain that no one will look at them more on the road. They put on the magic mask, not to mention the ancient martial arts practitioners, even the practitioners can''t see them for a while.

    "Let''s go." Qin Yushen took song Yanning''s hand and walked forward.

    "Elder Xu!" The two disciples at the entrance of the hidden gate saw Xu Jiping coming and saluted him respectfully. Xu Jiping is the elder of Qingfeng sect, and Qingfeng sect is the second sect in the hidden sect. Therefore, Xu Jiping has an absolute position in the hidden gate.

    Xu Jiping nodded slightly, "how do you stay here?" The entrance of hidden gate is protected by array. Generally, there are no disciples here to guard.

    "Elder Xu, this is what happened. There are five disciples in the Tianchen sect who have been robbed of their points in the realm of the emperor. After the deliberation of several major sects, they decided to give ten places for those who have robbed the points to come to the hidden gate automatically. " One of the disciples said.

    Although the number of people entering the realm of the emperor is distributed by the hidden gate, it is stipulated in the realm of the emperor that under no circumstances can the hidden gate investigate the identity of the players in the realm of the emperor.

    Xu Jiping nodded his head lightly and stepped into the hidden door. He felt that the major factions had made a fuss about it. Since the disciples of yinmen have entered the realm of the emperor, they should be treated equally with the secular people. Being robbed of points is that they don''t have the ability. It''s really unnecessary to arouse the masses.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen came to the appointed place and saw that the other seven people had arrived. They nodded to them with a smile, "Hello¡° Are you doctors and Wuji Everyone looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, and there was a trace of disappointment in their eyes. They thought that doctors and Wuji must be very good-looking, they must be beautiful. But I didn''t expect them to be so ordinary. As expected, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment¡° Doctor, Wuji, I''ve always admired you very much. Today, I finally see a real person. Hello! I''m Huoying. " Zhang Xiaopeng happily looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° Yes, you''ve always been my idol. I''m a wolf. " He Ye introduces himself. Although the appearance of doctors and Wuji let him down, but their strength, but he had to admire. While several people were talking, three young men in long robes came to song Yanning, glanced at them up and down, and said faintly, "come with us." Song Yanning and his party nodded and followed the three young men¡° I''m looking forward to it. I can finally enter the hidden door. " In the realm of the emperor, after knowing that there is a hidden gate in the world, they look forward to entering the hidden gate one day. I didn''t expect this wish to come true.

 Chapter 204

    They followed three young men to a cliff, and the three young men stopped.

    Looking at the bottomless cliff, there was a trace of doubt on people''s faces.

    "There is no way. How can we get there?"

    "It''s said that the ancient martial arts practitioners all know lightness skill. Will they use lightness skill to take us there?"

    "No wonder no one knows where the hidden door is."

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen take a look around with their divine sense, and soon find that the cliff is not without a road, but the road is covered by the array. The hidden gate is really mysterious. Now they are looking forward to it more and more.

    One of the young men took out a flag and raised his hand. As his flag fell, waves of water suddenly appeared in front of him. Then people saw that there was an endless mountain road on the edge of the cliff.

    "It''s amazing The people were shocked to open their eyes and looked at the mountain road in front of them in disbelief. Compared with others, they are also knowledgeable, but this is the first time to see such a scene, which is really unreal like a dream.

    Three young men looked at the crowd with disdain and walked forward. The secular people really don''t have any insight. How can they compare with the disciples of the hidden door?

    All of them kept up, their eyes full of expectation and yearning. They really hope to enter the hidden gate this time, stay in the hidden gate forever and become disciples of the hidden gate.

    Taking the crowd to the entrance of the hidden gate, the three men nodded at the two disciples guarding the entrance and led the crowd into it.

    Through the layers of white fog, a fresh air different from the outside came.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are surprised. There was aura here, and it was stronger than the aura they had met before.

    This is really a good place for cultivation. If they stay here for cultivation, their accomplishments will definitely improve very quickly. I just don''t know if there are any practitioners here? If they were all ancient martial arts practitioners, it would be a waste of their aura.

    "It''s so beautiful here! It''s like fairyland! "

    "If only I could stay here." The crowd looked around excitedly, and their eyes were filled with wonder.

    An hour or so, the crowd, led by three young men, came to a main hall.

    Looking up, I saw more than a dozen people standing on both sides of the hall. From their clothes, it was obvious that they belonged to one force.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen saw Xu Qing five people in the crowd at a glance. Sure enough, as they expected, these ten places are just to attract them. This hidden door''s people are really careful, don''t grab their points, and enter the emperor''s qualification? Do you need to do this?

    Just then, a dignified man in black came in.

    He coldly glanced at Song Yanning and his party, and sat down in the first place, "do you know where this is?"

    They all shook their heads. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen also shook their heads as they did.

    "This is tianchenmen. I believe some of you are familiar with tianchenmen, aren''t you?" Jiang Donghao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were even colder.

    People look at Jiang Donghao with a puzzled face. This is the first time they come to yinmen. How can they know about tianchenmen? But the man in front of them is so terrible that they can''t help but feel a chill in their heart.

    Jiang Donghao coldly smile, "you several come over."

    "Yes Five of Xu Qing answered and came out of the crowd.

    "Take a closer look, are those who robbed your points in it?" This is a disgrace to the tianchenmen, so he will capture these people at any cost to let them know that tianchenmen is not so easy to provoke.

    Xu Qing five people in the crowd carefully sweep to sweep, than to his impression of the body.

    For a long time, Xu Qing''s eyes fell on Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. They feel that these two people are like people who rob their points.

    "Did you find it?" Jiang Donghao''s voice rang out coldly.

    Xu Qing turned around and saluted Jiang Donghao respectfully. "To the Lord, I think these two people are similar. I want to hear their voices."

    Jiang Donghao nodded.

    Xu Qing looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "you say a word respectively."

    "Say what?" Song Yanning said.

    "I don''t know what to say." Qin Yushen also said. When they talked to people before, they didn''t use the original voice.

    Xu Qing thought about it carefully and looked at other people, "is their voice like this?" It''s different from his voice in memory, but it''s also possible that the other person intentionally changed his voice.

    "Yes." The crowd nodded. At this time, they already know that it is not a good thing for them to come to yinmen this time. Maybe they will never come back this time.

    Xu Qing once again focuses on Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He doesn''t look like anything except his body shape. Is he really wrong?

    "Are they?" Jiang Donghao''s voice rang out again. Xu Qing turned around and said, "Lord! I can''t be sure. " In fact, it doesn''t matter whether these people come in or not. Anyway, they are dead end. Jiang Donghao''s face is gloomy, "then take them all down and torture them." He was very angry now. He used so many thoughts to bring these people to the hidden door. If none of them were, wouldn''t his thoughts be in vain? He can''t let the hidden door send out ten more places, and then recruit ten people from the emperor''s realm¡° Yes Xu Qing five people in unison should say¡° I know who did it. " Song Yanning''s side rang out a voice of panic. They all looked at the speaker and waited for him to identify them¡° That''s them. They are the best of us, and they have the highest points Li yanghao points to song Yanning and Qin Yushen. At this time, he can''t manage so much, as long as he can keep himself¡° Yes, they are Others echoed. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other. Originally, they wanted to save these people, but now it seems unnecessary. Jiang Donghao''s eyes fell on Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "you''d better tell the truth. You can suffer less, or you''ll regret it."¡° We didn''t do it. We didn''t do it. They framed us. " Song Yanning shakes her head and pretends to be scared. She can''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power in Jiang Donghao, so there are only two possibilities. One is that he is not a practitioner, and the other is that his cultivation is higher than her.

 Chapter 205

    Qin Yushen reached for song Yanning''s hand and stepped back. "You can''t just listen to one side of the story and conclude that we did it. It''s unfair to us."

    Jiang Donghao laughs, but his voice is very cold. "It doesn''t make any difference whether you do it or not. When you enter here, there is only one consequence, that is death."

    Hidden door has the rule of hidden door. Once you enter the hidden door, unless you join the hidden door, you will have to die. The reason why no one has known the way to enter the hidden door for so many years is that.

    Situ Mingyou left these people to him. Obviously he didn''t like them. He didn''t like them either. What''s the use of keeping them?

    Smell speech, all faces at the same time a change, face full of fear and panic. I thought it was a great chance to come to yinmen, but I didn''t expect it was the abyss of hell.

    "Please let me go. I will be loyal to you in the future."

    "Lord! As long as you are willing to let me go, I will persuade my family to be loyal to you. "

    "I don''t want to die. I have a bright future. Please let me go."

    Jiang Donghao raised his hand and waved, "take it down!" There may be a force behind these people, but he has always looked down on secular forces.

    Seeing the disciples of tianchenmen pass by, Qin Yushen picks up song Yanning and runs out quickly. He was not afraid of these people, but he came to the hidden door with difficulty. Naturally, he had to have a good look in the hidden door to see if he could gain something.

    "Get them! Life or death. " Jiang Donghao responds and orders all the disciples. He has lost face because he didn''t find a few people to grab points. If these two people run away, wouldn''t he become the laughing stock of hidden door. He would never let it happen.

    Qin Yushen quickly ran out of the hall with song Yanning in his arms. With his speed, those people could not catch up.

    With a divine sense, Qin Yushen holds song Yanning in his arms and comes to the back of a rockery.

    At the same time, song Yanning sets up a hidden array. In addition to entering the entrance of the hidden gate, she has not found any other array. Although she can''t guarantee that anyone here will understand the array, she is absolutely confident in her own array level, which is inherited by the demon world for hundreds of thousands of years, and her array is constantly improving with the improvement of her cultivation.

    The disciples of tianchenmen came to the back of the rockery, looked for it carefully, then quickly left and went to other places to look for it.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are not in a hurry to get out of the array. They plan to wait until it''s dark, and then leave tianchenmen to have a good stroll in this hidden door.

    When Jiang Donghao learned that song Yanning and Qin had run away, he was so angry that he said, "waste! A bunch of trash! Find it for me. Even if you turn over the whole hidden door, you will find the person. " Now he can be sure that song Yanning and Qin Yushen are the ones who take away the points. Only they can be so bold. This time, he was cheated by two younger generation, and let them escape. What a shame!

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are practicing in the array. The aura here is so strong that they can''t waste it.

    Soon the news of song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s escape spread in the hidden door.

    Fog, across the thin layer of color yarn, in the dim light, vaguely visible a man is languid reclining on the reclining chair.

    Hearing the report from his subordinates, situ Mingyou sneered, "have you escaped? Jiang Donghao is really a waste. He can''t even deal with two people in the secular world. " This is something. No matter how poor the Tianchen gate is, it is impossible for two people in the secular world to escape easily. It seems that those two people are not simple roles.

    "You take people with you to look for them, and when you find them, bring them back." Situ Youming picked up one side of the wine cup, sipped it lightly, and raised a playful radian at the corner of his mouth. He would like to see what kind of roles those two are.

    "Yes The subordinate answered and turned to leave.

    In the Qingfeng school, Xu Jiping was a little surprised when he heard the news He didn''t believe it. Tianchenmen couldn''t catch the two people in the secular world. Are those two also practitioners of ancient martial arts?

    "Yes, elder Xu! Now the whole hidden door is looking for those two people. " When he knew the news, he couldn''t believe it.

    Xu Jiping pondered for a moment, waved to the disciple who came to report, "you go down, I know." It''s also something that can disturb the whole hidden door.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen quit the cultivation state and sweep around with their divine consciousness, but they are stunned. They found that there are people everywhere now, and there are several people guarding every 100 meters. Judging from their clothes, not all of them are disciples of tianchenmen.

    "It seems that we''ve caused a lot of anger. The hermit is really careful." Song Yanning''s helpless smile.

    Qin Yushen did not care about a smile, "it''s good to stay here to practice, anyway, we have plenty of time." As long as he is with Xiaoning, it doesn''t matter where he stays. And he doesn''t believe that these people can always guard them.

    Song Yanning agreed and nodded, "then continue to practice." They want to leave, but these people can''t help them. They just don''t want to leave now.

    Time goes by unconsciously. In the past three days, all the sects have searched the whole hidden gate, but there is no news of song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° Will they disappear out of thin air? " Situ Youming can''t believe it. For hidden door, he is the most familiar, can find the place, his people have looked for, but still can''t find the two people¡° Is it possible that they have gone out of hiding Jiang Donghao guessed. Two big living people can''t disappear out of thin air¡° It''s impossible. They can''t go out without a token. " The sect leader of Duanquan said positively and negatively¡° We''ve looked for all the places to look for. " The headmaster of Qingfeng sect also felt a little incredible. Their major sects seldom meet for a meeting. This time, it was for the sake of two people from the secular world. What made him most incredible was that their major sects could not find those two people. All of a sudden, he had an impulse to accept those two people as his disciples¡° What''s your opinion now? " Situ Mingyou swept all the people present¡° I don''t believe they will never come out if we strengthen control and spend time with them. " Jiang Donghao gritted his teeth. Now the most depressed person is him, because of those two people, he became the laughing stock of the whole hidden door. When he finds the two men, he will certainly tear them to pieces and let them know that Jiang Donghao is definitely not something they can tease.

 Chapter 206

    Song Yanning quit the cultivation state and opened her eyes happily. After these two days of cultivation, her cultivation has been promoted one level again. It is really fast here. If she didn''t worry about her grandparents, she really wanted to stay here to practice¡° Eat something and we''ll go somewhere else. Now that we''re here, we can''t go back empty handed. " Qin Yushen gives song Yanning water and food. It''s almost time to go out¡° Well Song Yanning took the water and food, and at the same time swept the surrounding situation with his divine sense, evoking a playful smile, "it seems that they won''t stop us." Qin Yushen nodded with a smile. He found that in the past two days, the outside defense has increased instead of decreasing. It can be seen that the hidden door is determined to catch them this time. Song Yanning drank a few water and looked at Qin Yushen. His eyes twinkled with foxy light. "How about going to the warehouse of tianchenmen first?"¡° It''s a good proposal. " Qin Yushen reaches out his hand and pinches song Yanning''s cheek. Her bad looks are so lovely. Song Yanning gave Qin Yushen a white look, put away the food and water, took out two invisible charms, and handed one of them to Qin Yushen, "let''s go."¡° Well Qin Yushen took the invisible charm, stood up and picked up song Yanning¡° I''ll go by myself. I''m not a kid. " Song Yanning struggles to get down. This guy made her look disabled¡° You have short legs. I''ll hold you faster. " Qin Yushen showed a rogue smile and blinked at Song Yanning. Song Yanning rolled his eyes and looked at his legs. What''s short? She''s the tallest girl in her class, OK? They soon found the warehouse of tianchenmen. There were two disciples guarding the warehouse. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other, smile cunningly and flick their hands. The two disciples at the door immediately became confused. When they entered the warehouse, they saw several big boxes piled up in the warehouse. Stepping forward and opening one of the big boxes, song Yanning and Qin Yushen immediately show surprise on their faces. In the big box, there is a whole box of materials, all of which are rare refining materials¡° It''s been distributed. " Song Yanning''s eyes are shining, looking at the materials in the box, his face is full of excitement and excitement. It''s the first time she''s seen so much material since she came to earth. If they ransacked the whole hidden gate, what materials would they worry about in the future. I just don''t know if there is any spirit grass in yinmen. Seeing the appearance of song Yanning, Qin Yushen smiles and rubs her hair. "Little money fan." Song Yanning smiles, "let''s pretend!" It''s not in vain this time. I''ve improved my cultivation, and I''ve got so many refining materials. The harvest is really great¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded with a smile. Fortunately, he refined several storage bags before he came, otherwise he really couldn''t take away these materials. With these materials, he should be able to refine storage precepts. After a while, they ransacked the whole warehouse. What makes song Yanning even more happy is that in these boxes, she found a box of medicinal materials with nine thousand year old lotus seeds in it. The thousand year old lotus seed is very precious. If it is refined into a pill, as long as the other party''s death time does not exceed one day, it can save the other party. Looking at the empty warehouse, song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other and smile, feeling very happy¡° Let''s go. " Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning¡° Wait a minute With a bad smile, song Yanning took out a brush and wrote a few big words on the wall. Looking at his masterpiece, song Yanning smiles with satisfaction, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 207

    Not long after Song Yanning and Qin Yushen left the warehouse, the two disciples who were guarding at the door of the warehouse woke up after a stirring attack.

    "Did something just happen?" One of the round faced disciples looked at the other. He felt as if something had just happened, but he couldn''t remember what had happened.

    Another disciple thought carefully, "there seems to be... Shall we go into the warehouse and have a look?" He felt that someone had gone into the warehouse, but he couldn''t remember who had.

    The round faced disciple nodded his head with approval, stepped forward, reached out his hand and pushed open the door of the warehouse. The next moment, he was in the same place.

    Jiang Donghao walked back and forth in his study. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Because of those two people, tianchenmen became the laughing stock of yinmen. He wanted to kill them now. But he sent out all the disciples of tianchenmen, but he didn''t even find a trace of the other party. Is it difficult for those two people to escape?

    "Lord! No There was a cry of panic from the disciples outside.

    "Come in!" Jiang Donghao''s originally gloomy face was even darker.

    A disciple came in tremblingly, lowered his head and did not dare to look at Jiang Donghao. "Zong... Zong master... The warehouse has been empty... The other side left a line on the wall..."

    "What?" Jiang Donghao''s face changed and rolled out like the wind. It took him a lot of manpower and financial resources to get the things in the warehouse. There are several materials and medicinal materials. No matter how much money and manpower he spent, he could never find them again.

    When I came to the warehouse, I saw that all the boxes that had been piled up in a room had disappeared. Only a few big words were left on the wall, "these are only interest. If we are to blame for the consequences."

    Looking at the words on the wall, Jiang Donghao trembled with anger. His face was almost black, and his eyes were full of fierce anger and strong intention to kill. "If I don''t kill two people, I''ll never give up!" He vowed that no matter what price he paid, he would find out the two men, break them to pieces, and refine their souls.

    The news of tianchenmen warehouse being ransacked soon spread to the whole hidden door, and the whole hidden door was shocked by the news.

    Situ Mingyou hooked his lips. "I really underestimated them." He is more and more interested in those two people now.

    "Lord! Shall we send more people to the warehouse? " The elder has a worried look in his eyes. There are so many people sent by these sects that they can''t find the trace of those two people, which is enough to show their strength.

    Now the two men have brazenly ransacked the warehouse of tianchenmen, and they haven''t been found. What puzzled him most was what method the other party used to empty the warehouse of tianchenmen?

    "No Situ Mingyou shook his head. If they can really ransack the warehouse of Lishan sect, that''s their ability. Lishan sect is not another sect. There are layers of array inside and outside the warehouse. He didn''t believe they were proficient in array.

    "Lord! Shall we send more people to search for them? " The second elder asked. He was very curious about the two men. Even if they were ancient martial arts practitioners, they could not escape the search of so many sects. How did they escape? He really wants to know.

    Situ Mingyou said with a faint smile, "take our people back." It is better for such a man to make friends with them than to make enemies with them.

    "Lord! In this way, it will certainly cause dissatisfaction of tianchenmen. " Five elder openings way. Although they are not afraid of tianchenmen, they belong to yinmen after all.

    "Do they dare to be dissatisfied?" Situ Youming sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain and irony. Angered him, he cares whether tianchenmen is the sect of yinmen or not.

    At the same time, the Qingfeng school is also in a heated discussion.

    "Lord! Since they can escape the search of major sects, it shows that they have great strength. We don''t need to offend them for the sake of tianchenmen. I think we can get more benefits by making friends with them. " Xu Jiping expressed his own ideas.

    The three elders shook their heads in disapproval. "I don''t agree with elder Xu''s words. Although it''s a matter of tianchenmen, it''s also related to the face of our hidden door. If it''s spread out, so many of our sects can''t even deal with two people, isn''t it a joke?"

    "I agree with the three elders."

    "I think what the elder said is reasonable." Soon the scene was divided into two groups.

    The leader of Qingfeng sect looked at the people who had been arguing for a long time. He looked at Xu Jiping and said, "elder, you can send orders and let the disciples of Qingfeng sect follow the disciples of other sects." He planned to wait and see if there would be any changes in the attitude of other sects before deciding what to do.

    Although Qingfeng sect ranks second in the hidden sect, it is impossible to fight against other sects for the sake of two unrelated people. Although he had some appreciation for them.

    "Yes Xu Jiping responded happily. Although the patriarch did not withdraw the disciples of the sect, he did not ask them to take further action. This shows that the patriarch does not want to be enemies with those two people.

    It is said that the two men are from the secular world. If he can see them, he wants to persuade them to stay in the hidden gate. If such a talented person can stay in their school, the strength of Qingfeng school will surely go up to a higher level. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are sitting on the roof, leisurely looking down at their disciples¡° Let''s find another school to look around? " Song Yanning thought of the thousand year old lotus seed she had just got, and a bright smile appeared on her face. It''s rare to have such an opportunity. If we don''t search more, it''s not a waste¡° Which school are you going to go to? " Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a smile in his eyes. He''ll be with her if she wants to. Song Yanning''s eyes scan the disciples below, looking for the next target. Originally, this was a personal grudge between them and Tianchen sect, which had nothing to do with these sects. Since they wanted to get involved, they would have to pay a price¡° Is your storage bag still fit for the front sect? " Song Yanning makes a decision and looks at Qin Yushen with a happy face. If they want to be ransacked, there must be enough space for them¡° It''s no problem to refine the two storage rings from the materials I just got from tianchenmen. " Qin Yushen''s eyes flashed a fox like light. Song Yanning didn''t notice the look in Qin Yushen''s eyes. She looked at Qin Yushen in shock and said, "can you refine the storage ring?"

 Chapter 208

    Qin Yushen nodded with a smile, "I''ll refine it now, and later we''ll go to all the schools to have a good look."

    "Well!" Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen with some admiration. I didn''t expect that Qin Yushen''s refining level had reached the level of refining storage ring. It''s very good to have a storage bag in the demon world. The storage ring is that her parents don''t have it.

    Seeing the adoration in Song Yanning''s eyes, Qin Yushen feels comfortable. It''s not so easy for her to look at him with that kind of eyes. I don''t know if she will worship herself more.

    Wave your hand to sacrifice the materials of the refining utensils and start refining the storage ring.

    Song Yanning looked at Qin Yushen for a moment, and saw his exquisite level of refining tools. His eyes showed the color of worship from time to time. I have to say that this guy is really excellent. It''s hard to make people dislike him.

    Qin Yushen finished refining a storage ring. When he took a look at Song Yanning, he quickly engraved a few words in the middle of the ring, "love my wife, and will never change." He was not going to tell her when she would discover the meaning of the ring.

    "Xiao Ning, give me your hand." Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning. His deep eyes are full of tenderness and rare seriousness.

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded her head and held out her hand happily. She was so happy to have her own ring.

    Qin Yushen took song Yanning''s hand and slowly put the ring into her long white fingers. "Xiaoning, do you know what the ring stands for?"

    Song Yanning shook his head, "what?"

    "When a man gives a woman a ring, it means that he wants to trap her and marry her." Qin Yushen had a bad smile on his lips, but the look in his eyes was very serious. This is his inner thought. From the moment he fell in love with her, he decided that she would never change in his life.

    Song Yanning''s face flushed slightly, and her heart beat faster. She cleared her throat and said, "then you have to think about it. Once you put it on, I will pester you all my life." She knew she liked him, too.

    Qin Yushen''s smile deepened a bit, "I like you pestering me, from now on you are my person." Life is too short, he hopes to be with her forever.

    Song Yanning glances at Qin Yushen, takes back her hand, looks at the storage ring on her finger, and a wave of sweetness escapes in her heart.

    Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning''s side face and lowers his head to kiss her face.

    Song Yanning looks up at Qin Yushen in surprise. This guy kisses her?

    Qin Yushen a rogue smile, "this is the kiss of love." If she hadn''t been young, his kiss would not have been face. He''s really happy that their relationship has taken a step further.

    Song Yanning gives Qin a deep look and turns her head. She did not hate him to kiss her, but there was a sweet feeling in her heart, which should be the feeling of loving someone.

    Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning''s hand, and his handsome face is full of happy smile. Now that they have established a relationship, he just has to wait for his bride to grow up.

    As the disciples of Lishan sect were withdrawn, several sects followed, and fewer and fewer sects participated in the search.

    After learning the news, Jiang Donghao almost didn''t vomit blood. I thought that after the Tianchen sect was ransacked, other sects would chase the two men more urgently, but unexpectedly, they shrank. Is it hard to be a hermit? With so many sects, we can''t deal with two people in the secular world?

    He admitted that the two men had some skills, but if they had any more skills, could they compete with the whole hidden door? But he knew that his anger was useless, because the strength of tianchenmen was nothing among all the hidden sects.

    "Lord! What should we do now? " Elder Li is also very angry. He thought that the hidden sect would be very united, but he didn''t expect that only one day later, there were only five sects left to support them.

    Jiang Donghao took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "Don''t worry about other sects. Continue to chase me. At all costs, find out the two men." He doesn''t believe that he can''t do two people in one sect.

    Song Yanning withdraws from cultivation and looks at Qin Yushen. He has finished refining another storage ring.

    Qin Yushen puts the storage ring on his finger, looks at the storage ring on Song Yanning''s finger, reaches for her hand, and looks at the two rings shining in the sun. A happy smile spills on his handsome face. "Let''s go to those sects." Only by collecting more materials can Xiaoning refine flying sword. With flying sword, it will be more convenient for them to meet in the future.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded, looking forward to it.

    Qin Yushen swept it with his divine sense. "There are fewer schools pursuing us." I don''t know what happened. Today''s school is more than half less than yesterday''s.

    Song Yanning released her divine sense and said, "it''s really less. Let''s start with the school that wears the blue school uniform." Now that the sects have withdrawn, it''s hard for them to collect their warehouses.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded his head, reached for song Yanning, floated down from the roof, and went towards their goal. An hour later, the news of a sect being looted came out again in the hidden gate. The sects didn''t respond, and then another sect came out with the same news. However, no one was found in those two sects, and those two sects did not withdraw their disciples. One after another, some sects were ransacked, making the whole hidden sect a sensation again. Those who did not pursue song Yanning and Qin Yushen were secretly glad that they had made a wise decision, otherwise their warehouses might have been looted¡° Who has tianchenmen provoked? It''s so powerful. "¡° Those looted sects didn''t even see the shadow of each other. "¡° Yes, there are several sects in the warehouse who have sent more people. I don''t know how the other party got in. "¡° It doesn''t matter. What matters is how those two people moved those things¡° Will they have a magic weapon that can hold a lot of things? "¡° Are they gods? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful? Fortunately, our sect withdrew early, otherwise maybe our sect''s warehouse would not be protected. " The disciples of all schools are discussing, and song Yanning and Qin Yushen are more and more mysterious.

 Chapter 209

    At this time, the culprit who stirred up the whole hidden door is strolling leisurely in the hidden door. They find that the deeper they go, the stronger their aura is. So they want to find out. Now that we are here, we can''t miss any chance.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen soon came to a canyon. They looked up and saw that there were mountains and flowers everywhere, and the director was full of lingcao.

    Looking at the grass all over the ground, song Yanning almost cried out excitedly, "hidden door is really a good place!" It is the first time that she has seen so many spirit grass since she was born on earth.

    Looking at Song Yanning''s smiling face, Qin Yushen''s mood was also infected, "if you like them, we will take them away."

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded happily and rushed to lingcao. Now that she saw it, of course she would take it.

    Qin Yushen chases song Yanning and joins her in the ring.

    In a short time, the original spirit grass all over the mountains was swept away by song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    "Qin Yushen, do you feel the aura in that deep pool is very strong?" Song Yanning noticed the deep pool not far away, and thought of the secret place he had gone with Liu Qingshan before. Maybe there was a spiritual source under the deep pool.

    Qin Yushen nodded, "let''s go and have a look."

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded and walked towards the deep pool with Qin Yushen.

    The closer to the deep pool, the stronger the aura, and song Yanning was more sure that his guess was right. This time I came to yinmen. I not only harvested so many herbs and materials, but also found such a natural spiritual source.

    "I suspect there''s a spiritual source down here. Let''s go down and have a look." Song Yanning said, already jumped into the deep pool.

    A piercing cold, let song Yanning can''t help shivering. With her current cultivation, even in the weather of minus 40 degrees, she will not feel cold. It can be seen how cold the water in this deep pool is.

    A warm hand held her hand, and then she was taken into a warm embrace.

    Song Yanning turns her head and smiles at Qin Yushen. She goes to the bottom of the pool with him.

    "Did you find them?" Situ Mingyou asked in a light voice. Although he didn''t send people to pursue them, he always asked people to look for them secretly. He wanted to win them over and let them join the Lishan sect. The two men can stir the hidden door upside down, but no one can catch them, which shows their strength.

    "No, but a disciple found that there were no herbs near Bingtan."

    Situ Mingyou picked his eyebrows. Maybe he should go to the ice pool.

    Xu Jiping learned that the herbs near Bingtan had been taken away, and went to the direction of Bingtan. If he guesses correctly, the two should still be near the ice pool.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen dive for more than 100 meters, and the aura around them becomes more and more strong. Finally, they see the source of the spirit they are looking for. It''s a pile of small white stones.

    "Spirit stone!" Song Yanning and Qin Yushen recognize that the white stones are spirit stones. In the realm of cultivation, the spirit stone is not only a common currency, but also an aid to the cultivation of monks.

    There are four levels of Lingshi: lower grade Lingshi, middle grade Lingshi, upper grade Lingshi and top grade Lingshi. However, top grade Lingshi is extremely rare in the realm of cultivation.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen fall beside the spirit stone, and their eyes are full of excitement and excitement. I didn''t expect that they could find the spirit stone on the earth. It seems that their understanding of the earth is totally wrong. Maybe there are real practitioners on the earth. It is very likely that those who practice truth are hidden in the realm of the emperor. It''s just that they can''t reach it at their present level.

    Xu Jiping came to the ice pool and saw situ Mingyou stunned for a moment. "I''ve seen the master situ!" What is he doing here? Are you also looking for those two people?

    The Lishan sect is the fastest to withdraw its disciples this time. Maybe situ Mingyou, like him, wants to keep them in his sect.

    "Elder Xu." Situ Mingyou nodded lightly. He has searched all over the place. The only place he has not found is the ice pool.

    But he felt that it was impossible for them to go to the ice pool, where the water was extremely cold. Even if he was a medium-term strength of the prefecture level, he did not dare to enter the ice pool.

    There was once a sect leader who broke through the sky level. He thought he could not be afraid of the water temperature of the ice pool, but after he entered the ice pool, he still couldn''t come up. It can be seen how terrible the water in the ice pool is.

    Situ Mingyou sighed a little disappointed in his heart and walked towards the mouth of the canyon. They should have left. It seems that he has no chance with them. Of course, he won''t investigate the identities of those two people. They can come and go freely in the hidden door. They have scraped so many sects'' warehouses without being found out. Their strength can''t be provoked by him. He is not as stupid as Jiang Donghao.

    Xu Jiping looks back. He thinks situ Mingyou should be looking for two people here. He leaves now. It seems that the two people are not here.

    Looking around, Xu Jiping went to the ice pool and sat down. He looked at the ice pool in front of him thoughtfully. Of course, he would not think that the two men had gone down the ice pool. After all, the ice pool is the existence that even the sky level strong dare not try.

    All of a sudden, he felt that there was something missing in the air, but he didn''t know what it was. He just felt that the air was not as fresh as before¡° WOW A burst of water broke out. Xu Jiping looked back and saw two people breaking water out of the ice pool. They are under the ice pool. They have nothing. Who are they? How could it be so powerful? Song Yanning and Qin Yushen knew that Xu Jiping was here before they came out. They had a good impression of Xu Jiping, so they didn''t avoid him¡° I''ve met two elders! " Xu Jiping reacts from shock and salutes song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Although their age looks small, they can enter the ice pool, but nothing comes out, which is enough to show that their strength has been higher than the sky level. There are few Heaven level masters in the hidden gate, and they dare not enter the ice pool¡° Don''t be so polite Qin Yushen shook his head lightly. Naturally, they won''t let Xu Jiping know that they are the two people he met on the plane¡° Two elders! I''m the elder of Qingfeng sect. I hope I can invite the two elders to have a talk with Qingfeng sect. " He didn''t want to miss the chance to meet them¡° We have something else to do. We''ll call again when we have time. " As song Yanning spoke, she took out a bracelet and handed it to Xu Jiping, "this is for you."

 Chapter 210

    Xu Jiping was a little flattered. He took the bracelet from Song Yanning in fear and excitement. "Thank you, master!" Song Yanning shook his head with a smile and walked out of the canyon with Qin Yushen. The reason why she sent Xu Jiping''s bracelet is that she has her intention. In the future, she may still be able to use Xu Jiping''s bracelet. Xu Jiping watched the two people, only to see that they just walked a few steps, then disappeared in front of them, his heart is more respect for them. He is really a master! Xu Jiping takes back his sight and looks at the bracelet in his hand. His eyes are full of excitement. He knew that the elder gave him the bracelet for a purpose, but he was very happy, not everyone could have the luck. Just like situ Mingyou, he came here before him, but he had no chance with his two predecessors. Originally, he wanted to invite them to join the Qingfeng school, but seeing that they could come out of the ice well, he gave up the idea. How could they be willing to stay in the Qingfeng school? When Xu Jiping returned to the Qingfeng sect, he told the patriarch what he had seen and heard in detail¡° Do you really see them coming out of the ice pool? " The leader of Qingfeng sect couldn''t believe it. Those two people are so powerful, no wonder they can stir up the hidden door. Fortunately, he listened to elder Xu''s advice. Otherwise, the warehouse of Qingfeng sect will not be preserved this time. What strength do they have to fight against such a strong one¡° It''s true Xu Jiping definitely nodded. The leader of Qingfeng sect pondered for a moment and looked at Xu Jiping, "go and warn Jiang Donghao. If he dares to have trouble with his two predecessors again, he will be the enemy of our Qingfeng sect." Although the two elders have left the hidden gate, it doesn''t affect his team. Maybe in the future, the Qingfeng school will meet with the two elders. Those two predecessors are so powerful that even if they say a word, they may bring great benefits to the Qingfeng school¡° Yes Xu Jiping responded happily. The idea of the patriarch coincided with his¡° Wait a minute, you will also release the story of those two predecessors coming out of the ice pool. " The leader of Qingfeng sect said. This will certainly make the whole hidden door a sensation. Of course, the main purpose for Xu Changlao to release this incident is to tell all the sects of yinmen that there are two strong people behind Qingfeng sect who can get out of the ice pool¡° Good Xu Jiping nodded and turned to leave. Jiang Donghao received the warning from the Qingfeng sect and was so angry that his lungs would explode. However, compared with the Qingfeng sect, tianchenmen is not an opponent. But it''s absolutely impossible for Jue to get rid of those two people''s ideas. How could he swallow this breath when tianchenmen was so hurt by two people. Obviously not, the big deal he secretly, no matter how, he will destroy the two people. As for the news from the Qingfeng sect, he didn''t believe it. The two men were not very old at first sight. Even if they began to practice ancient martial arts from the womb, they couldn''t break the heaven level and become inborn. Now, the only ones who can enter the ice pool and come out safely are the congenital strong, who don''t even have the hidden door. At the same time, situ Mingyou got the news and regretted it. He really didn''t expect that the two men went down the ice pool, and the most important thing was that they could come up undamaged. If I had known that he would have stayed there for more time, it would have been impossible for the Qingfeng sect to make friends with them, and I lost a good chance for nothing. Of course, he would not doubt the truth of this matter, because he felt that they had the strength, but he underestimated each other again and missed this opportunity.

 Chapter 211

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen go out of the hidden gate and come to the cliff where they went.

    Standing on the edge of the cliff, song Yanning looks at the mountain road that is slowly disappearing, with deep thoughts in her eyes. This time she went to yinmen, she got not only her accomplishments improved, but also so many spirit stones. With the help of those spirit stones, it''s just around the corner that she wants to break through the golden elixir period.

    "What are you thinking? Are you reluctant to leave? " Qin Yushen smiles and stares at Song Yanning. She is the only one in her deep eyes. This time he and Xiao Ning can be so smooth, mainly because there are no practitioners in the hidden door, otherwise let alone those spirit stones, even they will be in danger. He will not be arrogant that his strength has been invincible.

    Song Yanning turned to look at Qin Yushen and said with a smile, "I just think the world is more complicated than I imagined. There are no practitioners in the hidden door, but there are spirit stones. Who put those spirit stones there?" The people in the hidden gate practice ancient martial arts. The spirit stone can make the air in the hidden gate fresh, but it has no effect on them.

    "Maybe there were practitioners at the beginning of the hidden gate. Did you find that the array that entered the hidden gate could not be arranged at the level of the mage of the hidden gate?" Qin Yushen had this suspicion when he first saw the hidden gate array. After seeing the spirit stones at the bottom of the ice pool, he felt that his guess was right. But he didn''t understand where the practitioners who originally lived in the hidden door had gone? Have you really entered the realm of the emperor?

    Song Yanning nodded, "it seems that all this, only when we enter the top system of the realm of emperor, there will be an answer." She thinks that the realm of Emperor may be manipulated by others, and its main purpose may be to cultivate practitioners.

    It has been five years since she entered the realm of the emperor. Most of the tasks in the realm of the emperor are bloody and cruel, which is no worse than the real world of cultivation. The most important point is that there is aura in the realm of the emperor, and every level up, the aura of the system will be rich. Only with their current cultivation, those auras don''t have a great effect on them.

    What''s more, as they enter a higher system, the points exchanged become skills, pills, and weapons. These ancient martial arts practitioners can''t take them out, and they can''t refine them.

    Qin Yushen reached for song Yanning''s hand and said, "don''t think so much. Let''s find a place to stay for one night and go back tomorrow." Now what they have to do is to make themselves strong. Only when they are strong, will they not be afraid of any conspiracy.

    "One night?" Song Yanning raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It''s only ten o''clock in the morning. It''s too late to rush back.

    "I heard the night market here is very interesting. Let''s go shopping in the evening." Back, he and Xiaoning will not see each other for a long time. He doesn''t want to be separated from her so soon.

    "All right." As song Yanning walks, she takes out her mobile phone and calls Yang Lisheng. It has been more than ten days since she and Qin Yushen entered the hidden gate. Although she had made arrangements before she came here, she really missed her grandparents for so many days.

    "Are you at home now, grandfather?" Hearing the phone from the opposite side, song Yanning raised a smile.

    "I just came back from collecting herbs. When will you be back?" Yang Lisheng turns on the handsfree so that Li Meixiang can also hear song Yanning''s voice.

    "We haven''t made a reservation yet. I''ll let you know when it''s available." It''s the tourist season now. It''s difficult to book air tickets or train tickets. She''ll have to check whether she can book them later.

    "You must be careful outside. You must follow Xiaoshen closely. Don''t get lost." Li Meixiang was not assured. No matter how clever Xiao Ning is, he is only a 12-year-old.

    "I will. Grandma can rest assured." Song Yanning saw Qin Yushen take her to a hotel, "grandfather, grandmother, I''ll call you later."

    Put away the mobile phone, song Yanning looked at Qin Yushen, "we live here tonight?"

    Qin Yushen nodded, "this hotel is also the industry of Fang family."

    Song Yanning looked at the lobby of the hotel and thought the environment here was pretty good. "Fang''s industry is really all over the country."

    When they came to the service desk, Qin Yushen took out his ID card and handed it to the waiter, "please check my room." Just when Xiao Ning called, he also made a reservation on his mobile phone.

    The waiter stares at Qin Yushen for a moment. Hearing Qin Yushen''s words, he nods and reaches for his ID card.

    After seeing the waiter take the ID card, still staring at himself, Qin Yushen frowned and coughed.

    The waiter looked back and said with a shy smile, "just a moment!" She had never seen such a good-looking little brother, but he was too young. Of course, if the other party doesn''t mind, she certainly won''t mind. It''s also very good to have a brother-in-law relationship.

    "Your room is 7201." The waiter looked at Qin Yushen and gave him a charming smile. This little brother is not only beautiful, but also rich. He should be the master of a rich family. Otherwise, I can''t afford a 50000 per night presidential suite.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded and turned to look at Song Yanning, "ID card." He chose a suite, so he and Xiaoning don''t have to live separately. Song Yanning takes out his ID card and hands it to Qin Yushen. She doesn''t care if she lives in the same room with Qin Yushen. She''s still young, and Qin Yushen won''t be such a beast. At this time, the waiter found that there was still someone beside Qin Yushen. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Song Yanning and was stunned again. How beautiful the little girl is! Are she and Qin Yushen brothers and sisters? Take Qin Yushen''s ID card and look at Song Yanning''s identity information, "aren''t you brothers and sisters?" Their surnames are different. They should not be brothers and sisters. Are children so open now¡° No, "he said Song Yanning and Qin Yushen said at the same time¡° Well, if you''re not brothers and sisters, you have to open two rooms. Otherwise, if you find out, our hotel will be responsible. " The waiter looks at Qin Yushen and song Yanning apologetically¡° One room, I take responsibility. " Qin Yushen said quietly. With Fang''s status, no one dares to check the property under their name, and he and Xiao Ning just live in the same room, not sleep in the same bed. He likes Xiaoning, but Xiaoning is still young now. He won''t do anything to hurt her.

 Chapter 212

    "Sorry! It''s our hotel policy. " The waiter looked at Qin Yushen apologetically, with a look of pity in his eyes. He is good-looking, but it''s too bad. This little girl is also really, do not know to cherish oneself at all, will certainly regret in the future.

    Qin Yushen is too lazy to talk to each other any more. He pulls song Yanning to the rest area. At the same time, he takes out his mobile phone, finds out Fang Jingxing''s phone number and dials it.

    Fang Jingxing is having a Go Kart Race with Ye Qi and Qu Lingfeng. Hearing the mobile phone ring, he reaches out and takes out his mobile phone. Seeing that it''s Qin Yushen calling, he immediately looks surprised and stops the car.

    "Yushen, how are you now? Is it still there? " These days, the three of them are worried to death. They are afraid that Yushen and song Yanning will have an accident in yinmen.

    Qu Lingfeng and ye Qi are surprised to see Fang Jingxing stop. They stop beside him. Hearing Fang Jingxing calling Qin Yushen''s name, they immediately smile in surprise. Yushen is OK. That''s great.

    "We''re fine. We''ve come out, and now we''re at the Vance hotel in Lake City." Qin Yushen raised a shallow smile. These days, they must have been worried about them.

    "When will you be back?" Seeing Qu Lingfeng and ye Qi looking at themselves, Fang Jingxing turns on the handsfree.

    "I should be back the day after tomorrow at the latest." He has made a decision. If the air and train tickets are not available, he can only use the Qin family''s relationship to transfer a private plane to meet him and Xiaoning.

    "We''ll wait for you to come back and have dinner together." Fang Jingxing said happily. Yushen and song Yanning are OK. They can finally let go. They come to the car today, also want to find something to do, so that they can relax. After Yushen and song Yanning went to yinmen, they hardly had a good sleep.

    "Good! Jingxing, do me a favor. " Qin Yushen said the matter simply.

    "No problem! It''s a rare opportunity to meet deep, but we should seize it! " Fang Jingxing said with a bad smile.

    "Screw you!" Qin Yushen hung up with a smile. In this life, he is very happy to have such a few like-minded friends.

    The waiter has been paying close attention to Qin Yushen and song Yanning. Seeing that Qin Yushen takes out water, opens the bottle cap and hands it to song Yanning. He turns his mouth and says, "the world is really declining."

    "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs, be careful to get into trouble." A colleague on one side whispered a warning. In fact, she didn''t agree with Zhang Yu''s way of doing things. The people who can enter their Vance Hotel and book a presidential suite are definitely not ordinary people. If you accidentally get into trouble, you will lose your job.

    Zhang Yu snorted coldly, "I''m not afraid. I just won''t let them live in the same room." And if they can open an extra room, her bonus will be higher.

    Ling Xiaoyu shook his head and was about to persuade Zhang Yu again. The phone on the desk rang and reached out to pick up the phone, "Hello! This is Vance hotel. What can I do for you, general manager

    Ling Xiaoyu put down the phone and looked at Zhang Yu, "the general manager called and asked us to help the two guests check in." She knew the two children were not ordinary people.

    Zhang Yu, stunned, takes a look at Qin Yushen and song Yanning, picks up their ID cards and starts to help them check in. What are the origins of these two children? They were able to ask their general manager to call in person to explain this.

    "I''ll tell you to mind your own business, and I''ll invite them over." Ling Xiaoyu shakes his head and walks towards Qin Yushen and song Yanning.

    Zhang Yu took a look at Qin Yushen and song Yanning, with a worried look in her eyes. She only hoped that they would not speak ill of her, or she would lose her job.

    Qin Yushen and song Yanning, led by Ling Xiaoyu, come to the front desk.

    Zhang Yu quickly handed Qin Yushen his ID card and room card respectfully. "Your check-in procedures have been completed. This is the room card and ID card. Please check them."

    Qin Yushen nodded his head lightly, reached for the room card, and walked to the elevator side by side with song Yanning under the guidance of the waiter.

    Watching Qin Yushen and song Yanning go away, Zhang Yucai breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the other party didn''t care, otherwise her job would be lost.

    The waiter opened the door of the room and led Qin Yushen and song Yanning into the room. "This is the presidential suite. If you are not satisfied with it, you can tell me or call the front desk."

    Song Yanning looks at the room. This room is a compound suite. The entrance is a bar and a separate bathroom. Next to the bathroom, there is a cloakroom of about five square meters. The cloakroom is facing the bathroom. The bathroom is very spacious, with a jacuzzi and a shower.

    Then there is the living room. The living room has a luxurious sofa, a 75 inch smart TV, an adjacent dining room, fresh fruits and snacks on the dining table, and an outdoor balcony outside, so that guests can watch the lake view from all directions.

    Near the balcony there is a revolving staircase leading to the guest rooms on the second floor.

    Song Yanning takes back her eyes and is very satisfied with the room¡° Let''s go up and have a look. " After Qin Yushen sent the waiter to leave, he took song Yanning to the second floor. There is also a living room on the second floor, adjacent to which are two guest rooms. All the furniture and bedding are top brands. That''s why this room is so expensive¡° Xiaoning, which room do you want? " Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning. Song Yanning took a look, "just the room near the balcony." She saw that the room close to the balcony was a panoramic French window. If she didn''t draw the curtains at night, she could enjoy not only the lake view, but also the stars in the night sky. Qin Yushen nodded his head with a smile. As long as Xiao Ning likes it, he doesn''t care, "then you should have a rest and wait for us to go out to play in the evening."¡° Good Song Yanning nodded with a smile and walked into the room. After a clear water fight and changing her clothes, song Yanning falls on the soft big bed. After a while, she falls asleep. These days she has not had a good rest, this next relax down, unconsciously fell asleep. It was not until Qin Yushen knocked on the door that song Yanning woke up in a daze. He looked at the time and found that it was evening. He got up and opened the door of the room. Facing Qin Yushen''s handsome face, song Yanning blinked. It''s a good enjoyment to find that once you open your eyes, you can see beauty.

 Chapter 213

    Seeing song Yanning''s lovely appearance, Qin Yushen couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinching her face, "let''s go to dinner first."

    Song Yanning gave Qin Yushen a white look, reached out and patted his hand, "don''t touch."

    Qin Yushen laughs, reaches for song Yanning''s hand, lowers his head and whispers in her ear, "I only do things, but I don''t move my feet. Who makes you so cute?"

    Song Yanning snorted, turned his head, and raised a slight radian at the corner of his mouth.

    The lake city is very lively at night. Walking on the street, there are a lot of people everywhere.

    "What would you like to eat?" Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning. When they get out of the hotel, they put on masks. At this time, they are not conspicuous in the crowd.

    Song Yanning thought about it, looked around and found that not far away from them, there is a pedestrian street with various snacks on both sides of the street, "or we can eat while walking, I think there are many snacks on the street there."

    "Good." Qin Yushen nodded and pulled song Yanning toward the pedestrian street.

    "Do you want sugar gourd?" Qin Yushen saw a shop selling sugar gourd not far away.

    "Good." Song Yanning has not eaten sugar gourd for a long time. Last time I went to Beijing with my grandparents.

    Outside the shop where sugar gourd is sold, there are several pairs of lovers. Qin Yushen leads song Yanning to the back of several people and lines up.

    When the couple in front bought the sugar gourd, Qin Yushen and song Yanning stepped forward and were about to open their mouth when a young man took a young woman dressed in very coquettish clothes to the front.

    "Boss, give us two of those sugar gourds with strawberries." The young man pointed to the strawberry and sugar gourd in the glass counter and called to the boss.

    The boss looked at the young man in embarrassment, "can you line up behind me? They came first. "

    The young man glared at the boss, "what''s the line? We don''t have time to wait in line. Besides, we''ll buy you two strings of sugar gourds and drag them. Believe it or not, I can''t keep your shop open. "

    The boss looked at Qin Yushen and song Yanning apologetically, "sorry! Just a moment He often meets such guests, and sometimes it is difficult.

    Qin Yushen and song Yanning also don''t want to make it difficult for the boss to do, "if it''s OK, let them go first." There are such people everywhere, and they are too lazy to pay attention to them.

    The boss gratefully smiles at Qin Yushen and song Yanning, takes out two strings of strawberry sugar gourd and hands them to the young man, "your sugar gourd, a total of 20 yuan."

    The young man took the sugar gourd and ignored the boss. He put his hand around the young woman''s waist. At the same time, he deliberately hit Qin Yushen and song Yanning on one side. He was about to leave.

    Qin Yushen and song Yanning''s eyes were cold at the same time.

    "Wait a minute. You haven''t paid yet." The boss was anxious to stop them. It''s not easy for him to do business. His profit is meager and he has to pay rent.

    The young man turned his head and sneered at the boss, "I think I can look up to you when I eat your food. Don''t be so disrespectful."

    Just as his voice fell, he felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then the whole person flew out and fell heavily on the ground.

    The young woman reacted and screamed loudly.

    Qin Yushen pulls song Yanning to the young man and looks down at him, "apologize!"

    The young man shrank in fear, but thinking of his identity, he got up from the ground and pointed to Qin Yushen and song Yanning, "do you dare to beat me, do you know who I am?" No one dares to disrespect him in this lake city. This man not only dares to beat him, but also dares to ask him to apologize. He will never let them go. He is in pain all over now. He will get it back in a moment.

    Qin Yushen raised his hand, grasped the young man, pointed to his finger, and made a slight effort. He only heard a click and a shrill scream.

    "Sorry!" Qin Yu looked at the young man coldly, and the warning in his eyes was self-evident.

    "Right... Sorry..." the young man knew that he was a cruel character in front of him, and he didn''t dare to confront Qin Yushen any more. But his heart is certainly not willing, wait a moment, he will find the field.

    "Apologize to her." Qin Yushen turns his eyes to song Yanning. The other side bumps him, he can endure, but bumps the small Ning, he certainly will not endure. Anyone bullies Xiaoning, he will let the other party pay the price.

    "I''m sorry!" This time, the young man did not hesitate.

    Qin Yushen threw away his opponent''s hand and took out a piece of wet tissue paper to wipe his hand, as if it was stained with dirty things.

    The young man was angry and angry, but he didn''t dare to say much. He is weaker than the other party now, so he can only bear it. When his people arrive, he will settle accounts with the other party.

    When Qin Yushen and song Yanning left, the young man took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed, "find me 20 people. I want to find someone to settle accounts. I''ll wait for you in the pedestrian street."

    The young woman walked up to the young man and said cautiously, "Yang Shao, are you ok? I''ll help you to have a rest

    Yang Zhengdong shakes off the young woman''s hand and looks at his swollen fingers like a sausage. His eyes are full of anger. Wait! I will break your fingers one by one to let you know the consequences of offending Yang Zhengdong. Qin Yushen and song Yanning strolled around, Qin Yushen saw a shop selling jewelry, "Xiaoning, do you want to go in and have a look?" Xiaoning is a girl. She should be interested in what girls like. Song Yanning nodded. Her hair line is just gone. Walking into the shop, I saw that most of them were young lovers. Qin Yushen looked around and saw a girl putting a hair rope on her boyfriend''s wrist¡° Put on this hair rope, you are my person. When a girl chats with you in the future, you will show her the hair rope on your hand, OK? " The girl looks at her boyfriend overbearing¡° Well, I''m yours Her boyfriend nodded with a smile, looking at her eyes full of doting color¡° That''s about the same The girl showed a sweet smile. Qin Yushen takes back his eyes and looks at Song Yanning. He also wanted her to put a hair rope around his hand. Song Yanning glanced around and walked towards the shelf selling hair ropes. Qin Yushen follows song Yanning. Seeing her go to the place where she sells hair ropes, her eyes suddenly brighten, and there is a trace of expectation in her eyes. Is Xiaoning the same as he thought? Song Yanning didn''t notice Qin Yushen''s expression, so she picked a few hair ropes at random. She didn''t like fancy things very much, so she chose some of the simplest hair ropes.

 Chapter 214

    Seeing that song Yanning has already chosen, Qin Yushen smiles and reaches out his hand, waiting for song Yanning to put the hair rope on his wrist. Song Yanning looked at Qin Yushen suspiciously and put all the hair ropes into Qin Yushen''s hands. "Let''s go and pay the bill." Since he wants to take it, let him take it. Qin Yushen shows a lost expression and follows song Yanning to the cashier. After settling accounts, song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk out of the jewelry store. Qin Yushen takes out a hair rope from a small bag with a hair rope and hands it to song Yanning. Now she should know what he means. Song Yanning blinked, took the hair rope from Qin Yushen''s hand and tied his hair behind him with a hair rope. Qin Yushen looks depressed. Why didn''t she understand him¡° What''s the matter? " Noting Qin Yushen''s expression, song Yanning asked in surprise. Qin Yushen again took out a headrope from the small bag and handed it to song Yanning, "put it on me." She didn''t understand. He had to speak for himself. Anyway, he must let her put on the hair rope today. Song Yanning was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "Qin Yushen, you are really naive." Naturally, she knew what it meant for a girl to put a hair rope on a boy, but she didn''t expect that Qin Yushen would care about it. Qin Yushen''s face was slightly hot. He is also the first time to do such childish things, but who let Xiaoning is the person he likes, even if he is childish. And being trapped by her is a very happy thing. Song Yanning stopped laughing, took the hair rope in Qin Yushen''s hand, "hand over." Qin Yushen immediately showed a happy smile on his face, and put his hand in front of song Yanning, looking forward to her. Song Yanning rolled her eyes silently, and a smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth. Just as she was about to put the hair rope on Qin Yushen''s hand, she saw a group of people rushing towards them, headed by the young man who had just been taught by Qin Yushen¡° Here comes the trouble Song Yanning took back her hand and said with a smile. Qin Yushen took a look at Song Yanning''s hair rope, turned his head and looked at the people who were rushing towards them. His face sank, and he changed into a cold look, with a cold light in his eyes. It''s not easy to wait until Xiao Ning puts a hair rope on him, but these people interrupt him¡° It''s them. Don''t be merciful. Give me a good beating. " Yang Zhengdong orders to his subordinates behind him. He endured the pain in order to see the fate of these two people. He wanted them to cry and cry to him for mercy. Twenty people heard the order and rushed to Qin Yushen and song Yanning. Qin Yushen''s figure flashed and met the people who came. Yang Zhengdong smiles happily, waiting to see Qin Yushen and song Yanning beg for mercy. But soon, his smile froze on his face, and his eyes were full of disbelief. How is that possible? In just a few minutes, all the twenty people fell to the ground, rolling and howling. Qin Yushen patted the dust that didn''t exist on his hands, looked coldly at Yang Zhengdong, and walked towards him. He has let him go once, but the other party repeatedly to find their trouble, also interrupted Xiaoning to give him hair rope. Yang Zhengdong felt a thrill, cold sweat uncontrollable from behind him. Only then did he know that he had kicked the iron plate. Step back a few steps, Yang Zhengdong turned around and ran away. Now he regretted provoking the other side. The other side can solve 20 people as quickly as one person. He is definitely not an ordinary person. It''s just that before he took a few steps, he felt that he was lifted up, and then he was light and flew out.

 Chapter 215

    Yang Zhengdong flew out and fell heavily on the ground. The impact of the landing made him feel a dull pain in his chest and abdomen. His throat was fishy and he couldn''t help "poof!" Spit out a big mouthful of bright red liquid, but also mixed with a few teeth.

    Seeing that Qin Yushen was walking towards him, Yang Zhengdong''s face changed dramatically, and he slowly moved backward with great pain. "I''m wrong... You let me go this time... I apologize... I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." he already regretted provoking each other. The other side looked young. Unexpectedly, he was so fierce. Twenty people besieged him, but they didn''t hurt him at all. Instead, they were all knocked down by him.

    Qin Yushen walked up to Yang Zhengdong, stepped on his hand, looked at his eyes, and said, "this is the last time." If he had not been in the street now, so as not to wait for trouble, he would never have let each other off so easily. Even dare to break Xiaoning to give him a hair rope.

    "Promise there won''t be another time, absolutely no next time, I can swear." Yang Zhengdong quickly assured. He already knew the strength of the other party, and only when he was crazy would he provoke the evil star again.

    Qin hums in the deep cold, walks up to song Yanning, takes her hand, pushes out the crowd and walks towards the hotel.

    "Xiaoning." Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a trace of expectation in his eyes. He was still thinking about the hair rope.

    Song Yanning speechless rolled a white eye, take out the hair rope before from his pocket, "hand to me."

    Qin Yushen immediately showed a happy smile and handed his hand to song Yanning.

    Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles. She puts the hair rope on Qin Yushen''s wrist. "Are you satisfied?" Sometimes Qin Yushen is very childish.

    "Well!" Qin Yushen nodded and looked at the hair rope on his wrist happily. Later, when other people see the hair circle on his hand, they will know that he is a famous grass owner.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang are having dinner when they hear someone knocking at the door. They think someone in the village is ill and come to them for treatment.

    A Xiang opened the door and saw a haggard middle-aged woman outside.

    "Ah Xiang, who''s here?" Li Meixiang came out of the room.

    "Mom, it''s me." Crying, Yang Xin''er goes to Li Meixiang and hugs her. Now she and Yufeng have come to an uncontrollable situation. Yufeng is determined to divorce her. But she really didn''t want to get a divorce, so she came to see her parents. They went to Beijing to persuade Yufeng not to divorce him. Yufeng has always respected her parents, and her father and Yufeng''s father also have some friendship. Maybe he can play a role in reconciling them.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Meixiang pats Yang xiner''s shoulder painfully and looks at her with concern. Although Xin''er had let their husband and wife down, she was their daughter after all. Seeing her like this, she was very distressed.

    "Yufeng, he wants to divorce me. He has someone else outside." The more Yang Xin''er thinks about it, the more aggrieved she is. She didn''t understand her feelings with Yufeng for so many years, why she said no, No.

    Li Meixiang frowned, "don''t you always have a good relationship with Yufeng? How could he do such a thing? " If the relationship between Yufeng and Xin''er is not good, Yufeng would not listen to Xin''er and send Xiaoning to them.

    "It''s all because of song Yanning. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have been sent away. If I hadn''t been sent away, it wouldn''t have happened today." Yang Xin''er thinks of what happened at the beginning and gnaws her teeth with hatred.

    Li Meixiang took back her hand and pushed Yang xiner out of her arms. She looked at her with a disappointed face. "I can''t imagine that you''ve been like this for so many years. Xiaoning didn''t do anything at all. Why do you always look at her? What did she do to you? Let you do this to her? " Xiaoning is so clever, so good, and filial to the old couple. Where can I find such a child.

    "Go back. You are not welcome here." Yang Lisheng''s cold voice came from behind.

    "Dad, mom, I''m your daughter. You want to drive me away for others?" Yang Xin''er shakes her head and looks sad at Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng. Isn''t she that ugly?

    "Xiaoning is no one else. She is our granddaughter. In our hearts, Xiaoning is the most important." Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng look at Yang xiner disappointed. They think that with the growth of age, Xin''er will change somewhat, but they never expect it to be the same.

    Yang Xin''er shakes her head heartbroken and looks at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang with a sneer, "then do you not recognize my daughter for her sake? Are you watching me die without any heartache? In your heart, am I not even a stranger? " She thought they were her last resort, but they wanted to drive her out for song Yanning.

    "Xin''er, we just hope you don''t aim at Xiaoning. Xiaoning is a good child. It was your fault that you sent her to us, but Xiaoning never blamed you." Li Meixiang couldn''t help being soft hearted. No matter how to say, Xin''er is connected with her blood. Seeing her sad, she feels bad.

    Yang Xin''er sneered, "she didn''t blame me, but because of her, Xiaoxue was sent away, and I was forced to leave the Song family. If I didn''t leave the Song family, there would be no one outside Yufeng, and he would not divorce me. All this is because of her."

    "It''s all your fault." Yang Lisheng hummed coldly. He was clear about what was going on and who was right and who was wrong¡° If you call her out, I''ll ask her, what''s the hatred between me and her? She''s going to harm me like this. " Yang Xin''er thinks that she has been here for so long and has not seen song Yanning¡° Xiaoning, she''s not at home Li Meixiang sighed. I feel stuffy and blocked. How did she have such a selfish daughter¡° Not at home? I think she''s too much on her own to see me. " Yang Xin''er said and rushed into the room. How could song Yanning let her go if she had done so much harm to her¡° Yang Xin''er, when are you going to make trouble? " Yang Lisheng angrily followed up in the room. Li Meixiang shook her head. Now she has understood why Yufeng wants to divorce Xin''er. With her personality, there are several men who can stand it¡° Song Yanning, you come out for me. It''s no use hiding. I''ll find you. " Yang Xin''er pushes aside a room. Seeing the decoration inside, she knows it''s song Yanning''s room and rushes in.

 Chapter 216

    Yang Xin''er opens the wardrobe and looks at the bottom of the bed. She can''t find song Yanning. She sees a picture on the bedside table and reaches for it. When she sees the little girl in the picture, she is stunned. The little girl in this picture is so beautiful. Song Yanning doesn''t think she will become beautiful after seeing beautiful pictures. She is doomed to be ugly all her life. It''s fantastic to be beautiful. No matter how many beautiful photos you see, you still can''t change the fact that she is ugly.

    "You put the picture down!" Yang Lisheng saw Yang Xin''er holding a picture of song Yanning and yelled. Xiaoning doesn''t like to take pictures. He and his wife took Xiaoning to take this picture.

    Yang Xin''er threw the photo on the ground, "pa!" The photo frame was broken. She stepped forward and stepped on the photo several times. When she saw that the photo was damaged by her, she took back her foot with satisfaction. Song Yanning put the photo on the bedside table. She must like it very much. What she likes is going to be destroyed by herself. She has to watch song Yanning feel sad.

    "You are crazy!" Yang Li was so angry that he shivered all over. He came forward and dragged Yang Xin''er''s arm out.

    Yang Xin''er threw away Yang Lisheng''s hand and ran to the window quickly, sweeping all the potted plants on the windowsill to the ground. She is crazy. She is driven crazy by them. It is clear that she is their daughter, but they don''t protect her and want to drive her out. Is song Yanning the only one in their heart? Is her kinship with them less than song Yanning?

    When Li Meixiang heard the crackling sound, she quickly ran in and left song Yanning''s room in a mess made by Yang xiner. She was almost angry.

    "Ah Xiang, throw her out." Yang Lisheng reaches out his hand to hold Li Meixiang, and commands Ah Xiang. Xin''er burnishes his only affection for her.

    A Xiang walks up to Yang Xin''er, picks her up and goes out. The master gave her the order to protect the safety of Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang and listen to them, so she would not do it until she felt the intention of killing each other, unless Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang told her to do it.

    "You let me go, you let me go, you let me go..." Yang Xin''er struggled desperately, but it was useless.

    A Xiang walked out of the yard, threw Yang Xin''er out, turned and walked into the yard and closed the door.

    Yang Xin''er sits on the ground, grinning in pain. She couldn''t believe that her parents would let her be thrown out.

    For a long time, Yang Xin''er got up from the ground and glared at the yard where Yang Lisheng lived, limping towards his car. She won''t leave these days. If she wants to leave, she won''t leave until she meets song Yanning. Song Yanning has done so much harm to herself, and let her parents treat her like this. If she doesn''t take this breath, she won''t stop.

    "I''m fine." Li Meixiang shook her head, went to the window and began to clean up. "These are Xiaoning''s treasures. If Xiaoning comes back to see them like this, she will be very sad."

    Yang Lisheng walked up to Li Meixiang and crouched down. "I''ll plant them. I''m more experienced than you." He knew that his wife must be very sad now. Seeing that Xin''er had become like that, he was also sad.

    Li Meixiang sighed, "I''m worried that Yufeng has divorced Xin''er. What should Xin''er do alone? Who can bear such a temper? " She couldn''t help worrying after all.

    "Leave her alone. She''ll take care of herself when she''s so old." Yang Lisheng was also worried. If Xin''er is good, she will meet her own happiness even if she divorced Yufeng later. But now she is like this, even if someone really likes him, it is impossible to bear her temper.

    Li Meixiang nodded, "now it''s dark, where will Xin''er live?"

    "Well, don''t think so much about it. She''s not a child anymore." Yang Lisheng picked up the herbs scattered on the ground and went out. Worry must be inevitable, even if how disappointed, it is also his blood daughter.

    Yang Xin''er stayed in a hotel in the city for one night. The next morning, she came to Yang Lisheng''s house again. She does not believe that song Yanning will not be at home.

    Li Meixiang opened the door and saw Yang Xin''er. When she was relieved, she was angry. "Why are you here again?"

    "Aren''t you my parents? Don''t I have the right to go back to my mother''s house? Or you don''t want to recognize my daughter. " Yang Xin''er said while walking towards the inside.

    Yang Lisheng heard Yang xiner''s voice inside and came out of the room, "you are not welcome in this family." Today Xiaoning should come back, he doesn''t want xiner to hurt her.

    Yang Xin''er shrugged indifferently and sat down in the yard. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to recognize me. I just want to recognize you." Anyway, she has decided to stay here, so she doesn''t believe that song Yanning doesn''t appear. And she also decided to take her parents to Beijing. She didn''t want to divorce Yufeng.

    Yang Lisheng sighed helplessly. I wanted Ah Xiang to throw it again, but after thinking about it, I''ll let it go. Last night, if Xin''er didn''t make a mess of Xiaoning''s room, he certainly couldn''t do that.

    The cell phone in my pocket rang.

    Yang Lisheng takes out his mobile phone and sees that it''s song Yanning. He winks at Li Meixiang and walks towards the room. Into the room, Yang Lisheng just got through the phone, "Xiao Ning."¡° Grandfather, I''m boarding soon. I should be home in the afternoon. "¡° Xiaoning, you... "Yang Lisheng hesitated for a while," your mother is here. "¡° What is she doing here? " Song Yanning was a little surprised. Since she was sent to her grandparents, Yang Xin''er has never been to Yangcheng¡° Your father wants to divorce her. She wants us to persuade your father. "¡° I see. We''ll talk when I get back. " Song Yanning hung up his cell phone and looked at Qin Yushen, "when we get to Yangcheng, you don''t have to send me back."¡° Is it because of Yang Xin''er? " With Qin Yushen''s ear power, he naturally heard the phone call clearly¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. If Yang Xin''er knew Qin Yushen was with her, he would make a world shaking. She didn''t want to hurt her grandparents. Qin Yushen frowned, "OK." He really hates Yang xiner and song Yanxue. Song Yufeng wants to divorce Yang Xin''er, but Yang Xin''er even proposes to let him get engaged to song Yanxue. It''s really the biggest scandal in the world. Even if he is blind, even if there is only song Yanxue left in the world, he will not marry song Yanxue.

 Chapter 217

    Yang Xin''er hears the sound of the door opening, and in a twinkling of an eye, she sees song Yanning push the door and come in. She is stunned. Isn''t this the girl she saw in the picture? How did she come here? Does she live in this village?

    Song Yanning glanced at Yang xiner faintly, looked at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang coming out of the room, raised a bright smile and walked over, "grandfather! Grandma! I''m back! "

    "Grandfather? Grandma? Isn''t she song Yanning? " Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yanning in disbelief. How can song Yanning be so beautiful? Isn''t she black and ugly?

    "Just come back. Have you had lunch?" Li Meixiang holds song Yanning in her arms and looks at her fondly. I haven''t seen Xiaoning for such a long time. She and her wife really miss her.

    "Yes, grandfather and grandmother. I''ve brought you some presents." Song Yanning walks into the room and puts the specialty on the table. Every time she went out, as long as there were delicious food in that place, she would bring some back to her grandparents.

    "So much." Looking at the whole two bags of food, Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng couldn''t close their mouths. In fact, it''s enough for Xiaoning to have them in her heart, and she''s already very happy.

    "Are you really song Yanning?" Yang Xin''er didn''t know when she came into the house.

    Song Yanning looks at Yang xiner, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." She doesn''t want to pay attention to Yang Xin''er, so that she can''t help but teach Yang Xin''er a lesson and make her grandparents sad.

    "How can you be so beautiful?" Yang Xin''er still can''t believe that the person in front of her is song Yanning. Although the current plastic surgery technology has been very perfect, her parents certainly won''t pay song Yanning for plastic surgery, and song Yanning is too young.

    Then there is only one result, that is, song Yanning grew up with plastic surgery. If I had known that song Yanning could be so good-looking, she would not have sent her away with such a beautiful daughter. Can''t those rich women envy her to death? She hasn''t seen anyone whose child is so beautiful.

    Thinking of what Liu Shanyue had said to her before, Yang xiner understood something in her heart. Maybe only song Yanning could help her now.

    Pretending not to hear Yang Xin''er''s words, song Yanning takes out the contents of the bag to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, "grandfather, grandmother, this is sauced salted duck. You can eat it when you open it, and bacon. It''s delicious when you fry it."

    Yang Xin''er didn''t care. She stepped forward and said, "Xiao Ning, you''ve had your summer vacation, haven''t you? What grade is next term Since Xiaoyue says that song Yanning can help her, she will coax song Yanning back first. The old man attaches so much importance to song Yanning. If she can coax song Yanning back, the old man will definitely stand on her side.

    Song Yanning, Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang all look at Yang xiner in surprise. Is she on the right track?

    Seeing song Yanning looking at herself, Yang xiner smiles more gently, "haven''t you been back to the capital for a long time? Go back to the capital with your mother this time. You will live in the Song family in the future. Don''t worry about going to school. Your mother will ask someone to transfer you. Your grandfather and your father miss you all the time. They always want you to go back. "

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang looked at each other, and their eyes were full of confusion. The appearance of Xin''er last night, still want to beat small rather a meal, how today''s attitude on 180 degrees big change?

    However, as long as she is not fierce to Xiaoning and does not scold Xiaoning, they will be very happy.

    Thinking of this, Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang smile happily.

    Song Yanning thought for a moment and immediately understood the reason for Yang xiner''s attitude change. She turned to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang and said, "it''s OK to live in Beijing for a few days, but it''s not necessary to go to school in Beijing." As long as her grandparents are happy, she can still help Yang xiner. I just hope she won''t do it again.

    "OK, mom will follow you." Yang Xin''er nodded quickly. As long as song Yanning is willing to go back to the capital with her, it''s half done. At that time, as long as the old man stood on her side, Yufeng would not want to divorce her, and her position as Mrs. song would not be shaken. Does that woman think she can become Mrs. song if she gets close to Yufeng? As long as there is her Yang Xin''er in one day, that woman will never succeed.

    Song Yanning nodded faintly.

    "Shall we go back to the capital tomorrow?" Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yanning expectantly, waiting for her answer.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, I''m tired. Go back to my room and have a rest. You can decide when to go to the capital." With that, song Yanning walks towards her room. She really doesn''t like Yang Xin''er and doesn''t want to say a word with her.

    Yang xiner looks at Song Yanning''s back and frowns slightly, but she is not angry. She turns to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang and says, "Dad, mom, let''s go back to the capital tomorrow." If she could, she would be in Beijing today.

    "Well." Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nodded. As long as Xin''er is good to Xiao Ning, they have nothing to ask for. They also hope Xiaoning can have a complete family and a pair of loving parents like other children.

    Yang Xin''er immediately showed a happy smile, "then I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Song Yanning doesn''t like to see her very much. Now she doesn''t know how to get along with song Yanning. After a long time, she believes that her relationship with song Yanning will be better. Of course, the premise is that song Yanning should help her stabilize the position of Mrs. song.

    "Well." Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nodded with a smile. Such Xin''er makes them look more comfortable. As for the matter of Xin''er and Yufeng, they will certainly persuade them. As for how Yufeng decides, they will not interfere. At the same time, in the study of the Song family, the song master is talking with song Yufeng about him and Yang xiner¡° Do you really decide to divorce? " Although Mr. Song didn''t like Yang xiner''s daughter-in-law very much, he didn''t want their husband and wife to divorce. Their divorce will certainly have an impact on the reputation of the Song family. Another thing is that the woman Yufeng likes is not suitable to marry into the Song family¡° Dad, I''ve made up my mind. " Song Yufeng''s attitude is very firm. In the past, he could tolerate Yang xiner''s unreasonable making trouble, but now, Xiao Lan''s tenderness let him know that only a woman like Xiao Lan is the most suitable for him. Master song shook his head, "I don''t object to your divorce, but Xiao Lan is not suitable to be our song family''s daughter-in-law."¡° Do you have to be right? Can''t I marry the woman I like? " Song Yufeng was a little annoyed. He promised to give Xiaolan happiness, he will marry Xiaolan, let her become Mrs. song.

 Chapter 218

    Master song shook his head and sighed, "Yufeng, do you think it''s important to be the master of the Song family? Or does a woman matter? " He thinks that Xiao Lan is not simple, just a short time, will Yufeng lost his mind¡° But the two don''t conflict. " Song Yufeng never felt that marriage and status were relative. When he became the head of the Song family, he could also have a happy marriage¡° You are wrong. The head of a big family can''t do a lot of things in his own way. You can''t have it both ways. I have no objection to your choice of that woman, but you have to move out of the Song family. " Looking at Song Yufeng, Mr. Song''s tone was unquestionable. Song Yufeng pondered for a moment, "I''ll think it over." Master song nodded slightly, "your second uncle and third uncle are not fuel-efficient lamps. Once you go wrong, they will definitely hold on." On the surface, the big family looks friendly, but the fighting inside is always turbulent. There is only one position for the master of the Song family, and you can imagine how many people are staring at him. The reason why he has been sending people to protect Xiaoning secretly is that he is afraid that someone will do harm to Xiaoning. After all, he gave Xiaoning the jade card that symbolizes the owner of the family in front of everyone¡° Dad, I know. " Song Yufeng nodded and walked out of the study. Just after returning to the room, song Yufeng''s mobile phone rang. Take out the mobile phone, see is Xiaolan call, song Yufeng face a gentle, press the answer key, put the mobile phone in the ear, "Xiaolan."¡° Yufeng, are you busy today? I cooked your favorite borscht for you. Do you have time to drink it Xiao Lan''s gentle voice came from the mobile phone, just like a feather passing through the tip of song Yufeng''s heart, which made his irritability disappear. "OK, I''ll come here in a moment."¡° Well, I''ll wait for you! " Xiaolan put down her cell phone, stood up and walked toward the kitchen. If you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch a man''s stomach. Song Yufeng came to the villa he gave to Xiaolan. He opened the door and immediately smelled the smell of food in the air, and a faint smile spilled from the corner of his mouth. He and Yang Xin''er have been married for so many years, and Yang Xin''er has never cooked a meal for him. But Xiaolan is different. She is gentle and considerate, and always puts him first in her heart. Know what he likes to eat, know what he has hobbies, know his dress taste, unlike Yang Xin''er, her heart will always be her own¡° Here you are Xiao Lan came out wearing a sexy red skirt. The enchanting red makes her white skin more white and jade like. It seems that her whole body is full of temptation and charm. Xiaolan goes to song Yufeng and reaches out to help him take off his suit and hang it on one side. She takes out her slippers and bends down to help him change his shoes. She smiles at Song Yufeng and holds his hand. "Yufeng, I made a lot of dishes today." Song Yufeng reaches out his hand and takes Xiaolan into his arms. He stares at her seriously. "You wait for me, I will marry you." As long as you can marry her, it doesn''t matter if you are not the master of the Song family. Xiao Lan leans her head on Song Yufeng''s chest and shakes her head with a smile. "As long as you are good to me, that''s enough. I don''t want to embarrass you."¡° You are a silly woman Song Yufeng looked down at Xiaolan, his eyes full of guilt. Such a good woman, how can he lose her, he will divorce Yang Xin''er, he will give Xiao Lan a place.

 Chapter 219

    Yang xiner and song Yanning return to song''s home.

    "Young lady! You''re back! " A servant came up. She heard that there were other people outside the young master, and she was always making a fuss about divorcing his wife. However, as long as the young master didn''t divorce his wife one day, Yang Xin''er would still be the young lady of the Song family.

    "Where is the young master?" Yang xiner didn''t tell song Yufeng that he wanted to return to the capital. Now all of Yufeng''s thoughts are on that woman. Even if she calls, he seldom answers. Even if she did, it was cold words. She couldn''t bear it. They would have a big fight, and the relationship became more and more stiff.

    "The young master hasn''t come back these two days." The servant looked at Yang Xin''er with a trace of sympathy in his eyes. In the past, the young master would go home no matter how busy he was, but now he will come back once in a while. You don''t have to guess where the young master has gone.

    Yang Xin''er slowly clenched his hands, "you go to tell the master that my parents and three young ladies are coming." What she can do now is to endure. As long as the old man is on her side, no matter how much Yufeng likes that woman, that woman can''t get into the Song family.

    Master song received the news yesterday that song Yanning would return to the capital. Hearing the report from the servant, he nodded happily and walked towards the living room.

    People who go to protect Xiaoning report to him that Xiaoning has become more excellent now. Every time they go out, as long as Xiaoning wants to get rid of them, they can''t catch up with her. He sent all the elites of the family, but they were no different from ordinary people in Xiaoning''s eyes. If only Xiao Ning would like to go back to the Song family.

    And the jade pendant Xiaoning gave him. If it hadn''t been for it, he would not have been in this world three years ago.

    One day three years ago, he went to attend his old friend''s birthday. Not long after he went out, he heard the bang of the car window. He didn''t respond to it. Then there was another bang. Countless pieces of glass, mixed with a bullet, flew towards him.

    He knew he couldn''t escape. Just then, a white light shot out of his chest, blocking the bullets and glass fragments that were attacking him.

    People around him also reacted at this time, and got off the car one after another to protect him and hunt down the assassins.

    At that time, he was still worried and didn''t think much about it. Later, he found that the jade pendant hanging on his chest was dim. He was not ignorant. He soon knew that the jade pendant Xiao Ning had given him was not an ordinary jade pendant, but a real magic weapon.

    Magic weapon is not something you want to get. Even in the hidden gate, magic weapon is very rare. It can be seen how powerful the force behind Xiaoning is.

    Hearing the footsteps, Yang Xin''er knew that master song was coming. She stood up and looked at him, "Dad!"

    Mr. Song nodded slightly, went to the sofa opposite to song Yanning, sat down, and nodded to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang with a smile. "My in laws haven''t been back to the capital for a long time. Xiaoning is now in the summer vacation, so I have to live more this time." Of course, he knows why Xin''er brings her parents and Xiaoning to Beijing. In fact, he doesn''t want Yufeng to divorce her. After all, it''s not a glorious thing for the Song family.

    Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile, "this time we come to Beijing, we mainly want to ask Yufeng''s idea." Master song must know the purpose of their coming to the capital, and there is nothing to hide.

    Master song sighed, "I also hope their husband and wife can be well, that day I also said Yufeng." He didn''t know what the woman had done. He could let Yufeng take his words for her. Isn''t the position of the master of the Song family more important than a woman?

    "Dad, I didn''t do well in the past, especially for the things Xiaoning did. I really regret it. In the future, I will make up for Xiaoning well and never let her suffer any more grievances." Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yanning with guilt. At the beginning, she sent Xiaoning away mainly because she was ugly and worried that other families would laugh at her when they knew.

    Now Xiaoning has become so good-looking, she takes out others will only envy her, she naturally won''t treat Xiaoning like that again. And whether she can keep Mrs. song''s position this time depends on Xiaoning.

    "It''s good that you can think that way." Song Laozi nodded with satisfaction, turned his head and looked at Song Yanning, "Xiaoning, are you going to go to junior high school next?"

    "Well." Song Yanning answered.

    "Have you ever thought about going back to the capital to study?" Master song looks at Song Yanning with a smile. Now xiner has changed her attitude, and no one in the Song family will object to Xiaoning''s coming back. His wife suddenly fell ill and left a year ago. Of course, it made him sad for a long time, but he couldn''t help it.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "I think Yangcheng is very good." She didn''t want to have anything to do with the Song family, let alone go back to the Song family.

    "Xiaoning, this is your home. Don''t you want to come back? Mom, Dad, grandfather, Xiao Li and Xiao Yang all hope you can come back. My mother knows that it was my mother who did wrong before, and my mother will double compensate you in the future. Will you forgive my mother? Come back. " Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yanning sincerely.

    Li Meixiang took a look at Yang xiner and said, "Xiaoning, this is your home after all. Grandma knows that you are reluctant to give up your grandparents. They will often come to see you." Xin''er is like a mother. Of course, she is reluctant to give up Xiaoning, but the Song family is Xiaoning''s home, and she always wants to come back.

    "Well." Yang Lisheng nodded in agreement. He also hopes Xiaoning can return to the Song family. Although he was reluctant to give up, as long as Xiaoning was happy, he would be satisfied. Master song and Yang Xin''er are watching song Yanning waiting for her decision. Song Yanning looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "I think it''s very good now. There''s no need to change." She came to the capital mainly because of her grandparents. She knew they were worried about Yang xiner. Go with them, no matter whether Yang xiner and song Yufeng will divorce or not, they at least try their best¡° Xiaoning, do you still hate me, so you don''t want to come back? As long as you can forgive me, you can do anything you want me to do. " Yang xiner knows that it will not be so easy for song Yanning to forgive her. After all, she has never done her duty as a mother, and the only time song Yanning returned to the capital, she did that to her. Now I think of it, she thinks she''s going too far. Song Yanning shook his head, "I never hated you." She doesn''t hate someone she doesn''t care about¡° Really? " Yang xiner didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 220

    Song Yanning nodded, "it has nothing to do with you if I don''t go back to song''s home." She just doesn''t like the shackles of big families.

    "Then why don''t you go back to the Song family? What''s wrong with the Song family? " Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yanning with some incomprehension. After returning to the Song family, she can enjoy the treatment of a princess, receive the best education, and have whatever she wants. She doesn''t have to think about the future at all.

    "It''s not that the Song family is bad, it''s not suitable for me." Song Yanning took out the jade pendant given to her by master song and handed it to him. "This position is not suitable for me."

    "Do you know what this jade plate stands for?" Master song looks at Song Yanning in surprise. In order to become the master of the Song family, the family members fought openly and secretly, but she could get it easily, but she didn''t care. Yes, she gave him the feeling of dismissing.

    Song Yanning nodded, "when you gave it to me, I already knew." If it wasn''t that important, the Song family at that time would not have changed their faces.

    Master song took a look at the jade pendant and looked at Song Yanning, "since I gave it to you, I won''t take it back." Over the years, those people of the Song family have done a lot of small moves to Xiaoning, but Xiaoning is still safe, which is enough to show that she is strong, and only she is the most suitable for the future owner of the Song family.

    Song Yanning was speechless. "Old man, are you trying to buy or sell

    "Yes, I am forced to buy and sell, unless you find a more suitable person. Of course, the person you specify must pass my standards, and must be a member of the Song family." Song Laozi some rogue said. Anyway, he won''t take back the jade pendant.

    Song Yanning white song old son one eye, "that also must I am willing to just go."

    "I''ll hold a press conference tomorrow and tell them that you are the future owner of the Song family." The old man of song looks at Song Yanning with a smile, with a sly light in his eyes.

    "Old fox!" Song Yanning glared at him.

    "Haven''t you heard that ginger is still old and spicy?" Mr. Song is very proud of his smile. Anyway, he has identified her. No matter whether she agrees or not, he will give the Song family to her. Only by giving it to her can the Song family become more prosperous.

    Song Yanning rolled a white eye and looked at Yang xiner, "don''t you still have a son? Let him be with me for a while. " She had to throw this hot potato out. She didn''t have time to practice. How could she manage the Song family.

    Yang Xin''er was a little bit unfair for her son. When she heard song Yanning''s words, she was stunned. "What do you mean?"

    "Don''t you want your son to be the future head of the Song family?" Song Yanning asked seductively.

    Yang Xin''er took a look at Mr. Song and shook his head against his will. "This is not something I can care about." Of course, she wants to, but she can''t control the old man''s idea. What the old man means is that she has appointed song Yanning.

    Song Yanning smiles and looks at the master song, "I won''t be the master of the Song family, but I can help the Song family cultivate a master." Song junyang is also her brother. It''s just right to give this jade pendant to him.

    Master song pondered for a moment, "I''m still saying that, as long as I can pass my standard."

    "No problem." Song Yanning nodded confidently. She knew that what the master song wanted was to make the Song family strong. There were some ancient martial arts in her storage ring, which was just suitable for the cultivation of song junyang.

    Yang xiner looks at Song Yanning with happiness, gratification, gratitude and deep guilt in her eyes. She really didn''t expect that song Yanning didn''t even care about the position of the master of the Song family, and she was willing to give it to Xiao Yang. She really went too far before, such a good child, she really shouldn''t treat her like that.

    "Xiaoning, mom is sorry for you. Mom apologizes to you. I hope you can forgive mom." Yang Xin''er stands up and bows to song Yanning.

    When Yang Xin''er stood up, song Yanning also stood up and took a step to the side. She won''t be bowed by Yang Xin''er. Anyway, Yang Xin''er is also her mother now. Xiuzhen pays attention to cause and effect. She doesn''t want to be attacked by Lei in the future because of this.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang are happy. See such Xin''er, let them really happy.

    Mr. song also has a happy face. Whether Xin''er is sincere or not, she can do this. He is willing to stand on her side. Even if he can''t stop Yufeng from changing his mind, he won''t let that woman enter the Song family.

    "Xiaoning, you can stay at home these days." Master Song said to song Yanning. She said that she wanted to cultivate Xiaoyang into the future heir of the family. I don''t know what she would do. He was really curious.

    "Well." Song Yanning thought for a moment and nodded. She also wanted to see what kind of talent song junyang had and whether he was suitable for practicing ancient martial arts.

    Song Yufeng receives a phone call from master song. Knowing that Yang xiner''s parents are here, he knows what he will face next. Although he respects his father-in-law and mother-in-law very much, this time he has made up his mind. He must give Xiao Lan a place, and will not let her follow him without a place.

    Back at Song''s home, seeing several people waiting for him, song Yufeng stepped forward and said, "Dad! Father in law! Mother in law

    "Sit down and say it." Mr. Song pointed to the sofa opposite. Song Yufeng nodded his head, went to the sofa and sat down¡° Yufeng, we heard that you are going to divorce Xin''er. " Yang Lisheng did not beat around the Bush and asked directly¡° Yes Song Yufeng nodded¡° Why? " Yang Lisheng wants to know why. He knew that Xin''er was selfish and had a bad temper, but when Yufeng married Xin''er, she was just like that. Song Yufeng hesitated for a moment, "there is no emotion between me and her. It''s good for everyone to separate."¡° Yufeng, we respect your decision, but I don''t agree with you. If you and Xin''er really decide to divorce because of their discord, we won''t have any opinions or force you. But I heard that you have other people outside. Is that true? " Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yufeng sternly. He has always liked this son-in-law, but now his impression of Yufeng has been greatly reduced¡° Yes, I like Xiao Lan. I don''t want her to follow me Song Yufeng also went out of his way. Anyway, he had to say it sooner or later¡° Bang Yang Lisheng slapped the table heavily, and his face sank. "Song Yufeng, if you have divorced Xin''er, it has nothing to do with us to spend your time outside, but now you and Xin''er are still husband and wife, do you think you are worthy of her?" He didn''t want to get angry, but song Yufeng''s words really made him angry.

 Chapter 221

    Song Yufeng pursed her lips, and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes. "I''m sorry for Xin''er, but she forced me. If she could be as gentle and considerate as Xiao Lan, how could I cheat?"

    "It''s really high sounding. You''ve gone off the rails, wrong or Xin''er? No matter how Xin''er''s temper is, she has given birth to so many children for you, and there is no credit for it. Even if you don''t care about the old love, please don''t hurt her like that. Compared with what you did, Xin''er didn''t do anything sorry. " Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yufeng with disappointment in his eyes. In the past, he mistook him for a responsible person.

    Song Yufeng lowered his head, "I really can''t live with Xin''er." He couldn''t stand her selfishness, her aggressiveness. Unlike Xiao Lan, everything is based on him. In order not to embarrass him, he has never even put forward to let him be responsible for her.

    "Yufeng, you really let us down." Li Meixiang shook her head and sighed. She knows that Xin''er must be wrong, but Yufeng shouldn''t cheat in marriage, which is his biggest mistake.

    "Have you decided to leave?" Master song looks at Song Yufeng, waiting for his answer.

    "Yes Song Yufeng replied positively.

    "I respect your choice, but from now on, you are no longer a member of the Song family. I will take back all the property in your name." Master song announced in a low voice. He would like to see if the woman really loves Yufeng or only his money.

    "Dad Song Yufeng can''t believe looking at Song Laozi.

    "Divorce, or leave the Song family, you choose." The attitude of master song was very tough.

    Song Yufeng hesitated. For a long time, he raised his head and looked at the three people present, "I choose to divorce." He believes that with his talent, even without the support of the Song family, he can create a career and give Xiaolan a good life.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang shook their heads. They didn''t want to say anything more. Song Yufeng is an adult. They can''t control his thoughts. Since he has made a decision, they can only respect his decision.

    "Well, I''ll have a press conference tomorrow to announce it." Mr. Song said coldly, looking at Song Yufeng, his eyes were full of disappointment. How could he have such a son? He once sent his daughter away for Xin''er, but now he abandoned his wife and son for a woman. Fortunately, he never wanted to pass on the position of the head of the family to him, otherwise the Song family would surely be destroyed in his hands.

    Song Yufeng can''t believe looking at Song Laozi. He didn''t expect that he should have done so well.

    After taking a deep breath, song Yufeng got up and went out.

    "Now the villa that the woman lives in is also song''s. You are allowed to move out within three days." The song master with unquestionable words sounded behind song Yufeng.

    Song Yufeng clenched his teeth and quickened his pace. He is not rare!

    When song Yufeng walked out of the Song family, Yang xiner came out from the corner. At this time, she was in tears. She didn''t expect that Yufeng could give up everything of the Song family for the sake of that woman.

    Li Meixiang went to Yang Xin''er and held her in her arms. She patted her back comfortingly. "Xin''er, don''t cry, you still have us." She did not expect that song Yufeng''s attitude would be so firm.

    Yang Xin''er, lying in Li Meixiang''s arms, cried loudly, "why did he do this to me? I know my temper is bad. As long as he says, I will change it..."

    "Xin''er, don''t cry. My mother''s heart is aching. I''m good." Li Meixiang''s eyes became red. But this kind of thing, she also can''t help Xin er.

    The old man of song sighed, "I''m really sorry, in laws! I didn''t teach Yufeng well. "

    Yang Lisheng shook his head, "why is Xin''er not wrong?" He and his wife, as xiner''s parents, had been disappointed with her before, let alone Yufeng? People are temperamental, but did not reach the critical point, once violated the other side''s bottom line, who can not help. If Yufeng doesn''t cheat in marriage, he won''t blame Yufeng.

    "I see. Don''t worry. He''ll listen to me now." Xiao Lan is leaning on the sofa and talking on the phone. Her legs are tilted and shaking. At this time, she is completely different from the tenderness shown in front of song Yufeng.

    "Well, I need some money here. Please call me as soon as possible."

    "No problem." Xiao blue readily agreed, heard the door to the key to open the voice, she was surprised, "first don''t say with you, he came."

    With that, she hung up the phone in a hurry, stood up, quickly arranged her clothes and hair, put on a gentle look, and walked towards the door.

    "Yufeng, you..." before Xiaolan''s words were finished, song Yufeng took her into her arms.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiaolan is a little surprised. Before, song Yufeng never hugged her like this as soon as he entered the door, and it seemed that he was hit by something. He is the young master of the Song family. Who dares to attack him?

    "Xiao Lan, do you love me?" Song Yufeng leans his head on Xiao Lan''s shoulder. Now he has nothing but her.

    "Of course I love you. What''s the matter with you today?" Xiao Lan pats song Yufeng on the shoulder and looks at him with concern¡° If I have nothing, will you follow me? " Song Yufeng looks at Xiaolan''s delicate face. As long as she is willing to follow him, he promises that she will be happy one day¡° fool! Of course I would. It''s my greatest happiness to be with you. " Xiao Lan reached out and rubbed song Yufeng''s face, "tell me, what happened to you today? Is something unpleasant happened? She''s fighting with you again? " That Yang Xin''er is really annoying. Song Yufeng has already filed for divorce with her, but she still refuses to divorce. But it doesn''t matter. As long as song Yufeng''s heart is with her, Mrs. song''s position will be hers sooner or later¡° She didn''t quarrel with me. It was my father who asked me to choose whether to divorce or leave home. I chose to be with you. Now I have only you. You can rest assured that I will work hard in the future and I will not let you suffer any hardship. " Song Yufeng slightly tightens his arm and holds Xiaolan even tighter. Xiao Lan slightly a Leng, head against the chest of song Yufeng, soft voice said: "as long as I can be with you, I''m not afraid of anything." She doesn''t believe that song Yufeng is really reluctant to leave the house¡° Xiaolan, it''s very kind of you Song Yufeng touched Xiaolan''s forehead, "I have one more thing to tell you, the Song family want to take back this villa, we have to move out as soon as possible."

 Chapter 222

    "What?" Xiaolan excitedly looked up at Song Yufeng, noticed his gaffe, quickly adjusted his look, "Yufeng, I''m not afraid, as long as I can be with you, even if I sleep on the road, I feel very happy." That old man song is so cruel¡° Xiaolan, I will always treat you well. I will definitely make you happy. " Song Yufeng rubs Xiao Lan''s hair and looks at her eyes with seriousness. Although he has no money, he has a woman who loves him¡° Well Xiao Lan nodded and put her head in Song Yufeng''s arms, with a touch of disgust in her eyes. If song Yufeng really has nothing, what will she do with him? But first she had to see if the Song family was really so heartless. Song Yanning comes out of the room and sees Yang xiner coming up the stairs. At this time, her eyes are red and swollen, and her eyes are blank, just like a walking corpse. And her impression, arrogant, proud face of Yang Xin''er, completely different. Yang Xin''er seems to be living in her own world. She doesn''t see song Yanning coming towards her at all. At this time, her heart has been asking a question, why Yufeng can give up everything for that woman, she gave birth to children for Yufeng, but in the end it is not as good as a woman he has not known for a long time. Song Yanning looked at Yang Xin''er, who was wrong with himself, frowned and said, "do you want to go on like this all the time?" Just think of it as helping her in front of her grandparents. Yang Xin''er stops and turns to look at Song Yanning. Her eyes are dull. "Why did he abandon me? Where am I inferior to that woman? " Song Yanning doesn''t know whether she is asking her or asking herself, but this kind of Yang Xin''er really gets in her way. She steps forward, holds Yang Xin''er''s hand and walks to the bathroom¡° What are you doing? " Yang Xin''er suddenly wakes up and doesn''t understand why song Yanning pulls her into the bathroom? Song Yanning pushed Yang Xin''er to the mirror, "you have a good look at yourself now, what do you think to compare with that woman?" Yang Xin''er looks at herself in the mirror. When she looks at herself clearly, she is also startled. She shakes her hands and touches her face. Is this really me? How could it be so ugly? Thinking of Xiao Lan''s flowery face, Yang Xin''er cried loudly. How can she compare with that woman? With what¡° Do you think crying will solve the problem? " Song Yanning looks at Yang xiner with a trace of irony and disdain in her eyes. This woman is useless. She would rather see her aggressive manner than she is now¡° What else can I do? As far as I am concerned, let alone Yufeng, I hate it. " Yang Xin''er thought of her face and cried even more. She has nothing, what qualifications to fight. Song Yanning shook his head, "I can make you young." Yang Xin''er''s grandfather and grandmother must feel bad when they look at her like this. Yang Xin''er raised her head and looked at Song Yanning, "are you really OK?" She knew that song Yanning must have cheated her, but she really wanted to be young, even though she knew it was impossible. Song Yanning nodded, "do you know why song Yufeng is looking for other women? He is not because of your appearance, but because of your character, so if you want to save him, you need not only the change of appearance, but the change of essence. You should have met that woman, right? Think about the difference between her and you. " If the other party betrayed her, she would never forgive the other party, but Yang xiner''s death should be very concerned about song Yufeng.

 Chapter 223

    Yang Xin''er carefully recalled the scene when she saw Xiao Lan. She was so angry that she bit her teeth. "If it can be retrieved, I am willing to change." From the moment she fell in love with Yufeng, he was her only one and she didn''t want to lose him.

    Song Yanning took out a porcelain vase and handed it to Yang Xin''er, "here is a medicine that can make you younger. I can only help you here. The rest is up to you."

    Yang Xin''er looked at the porcelain bottle in her hand, hesitated for a moment, opened the cap and swallowed the medicine. She knew that there was no medicine in the world that could change her youth, but she still wanted to try it.

    Song Yanning takes a look at Yang xiner, turns around and walks out of the bathroom. The rest can only rely on Yang Xin''er himself, others can''t help her.

    "Xiaoning." As soon as song Yanning walked out of the bathroom, song Yanli''s voice came from his side.

    Song Yanning stops and turns to look at Song Yanli.

    "Xiaoning, thank you! Thank you for helping mom. " Song Yanli walks up to song Yanning and looks at her gratefully. Just now Xiaoning and her mother in the bathroom conversation, she heard. Although she didn''t believe that there was any medicine in the world that could make her younger, she was still very grateful to Xiao Ning. Her mother had treated her so well at the beginning, but she was willing to enlighten her mother.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "I just don''t want to make my grandparents sad." For Yang Xin''er, she doesn''t have a good feeling.

    "Whatever the reason, I want to thank you. Do you have time?" Song Yanli looks at Song Yanning with a smile. She likes her sister very much, but she doesn''t want to come back, otherwise she can often go out with her.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. She has just passed on her mental cultivation to song junyang. She has nothing to do today.

    "Let''s go out and play then?" Song Yanli looks at Song Yanning expectantly. She hasn''t gone out with Xiao Ning yet. I don''t know that Xiao Ning would rather not go out with her.

    Song Yanning was about to agree when his mobile phone rang in his pocket.

    Song Yanning takes out her cell phone and sees that it''s Qin Yushen. She smiles and presses the answer button.

    "I''m in front of the Song family." Qin Yushen''s gentle voice slowly drifted into song Yanning''s ears.

    Song Yanning''s smile deepened slightly, with a trace of sweetness, "are you alone?"

    "And ye Qi, they say they haven''t seen you for a long time and want to get together with you."

    Song Yanning took a look at Song Yanli, "I''ll see you later."

    "Well." Qin Yushen answered softly.

    Song Yanning hung up and looked at Song Yanli, "my friend asked me out. I can''t go out with you."

    "Can I go out with you?" Song Yanli asked expectantly. I didn''t expect Xiaoning to have friends in Beijing.

    Song Yanning thought for a moment and nodded, "OK." She thinks song Yanli is quite good.

    Qin Yushen was slightly surprised to see song Yanning coming out with song Yanli.

    When song Yanli saw Qin Yushen, she was also very surprised, "brother Yushen, how could it be you?" The Song family and the Qin family are aristocratic families, and they have more or less contacts, so it''s not strange that she meets Qin deeply. Just in her impression, Qin Yushen always does not like to talk with outsiders, and even despises girls. How can he be so special to Xiaoning? And come and pick her up in person?

    "Xiaoning, you are so beautiful! I don''t know you anymore. " Qu Lingfeng steps forward and looks at Song Yanning with a smile.

    "Xiaoning, long time no see." Fang Jingxing smiles and glances at Qin Yushen. He goes to song Yanning and reaches for a hug with her. The next moment, he is pushed out by Qin Yushen.

    "Ouch! I just haven''t seen Xiaoning for a long time. Just give me a hug. Don''t be so stingy! " Fang Jingxing exaggerates and cries, and laughs.

    Qin Yushen looks at Fang Jingxing and reaches out his hand to pull song Yanning back to his side. "I''m stingy. Do you care?" Even if you are your best friend, you can''t touch Xiaoning.

    "Xiaoning, are you going to stay here or come here to play this time?" Ye Qi looks at Song Yanning''s delicate face with a smile.

    In recent years, they and song Yanning have met countless people in the realm of emperor, but they haven''t seen her face except the time when she came to the capital five years ago. Now she is totally different from what he thinks of her. She is really beautiful, more beautiful than other girls he has met. It has to be said that Yu Shen really has vision. When song Yanning was an ugly duckling, she had already given her early.

    Song Yanning took a silent look at Qin Yushen, "I''ll go back in a few days. She''s song Yanli."

    "Hello everyone Song Yanli smiles and nods to the crowd. She doesn''t usually go out. Here she only knows Qin Yushen and Qu Lingfeng.

    "Hello Ye Qi nodded. Although song Yanli is low-key, she is very famous in the capital. She is beautiful and good at learning. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is a standard master.

    And they also know that song Yanli is the best wife in the hearts of the children of the major families. But now Song Yanli is still young. In two years'' time, many families will come to the Song family to propose marriage.

    "Let''s go to dinner first and discuss where to go while we eat." Qu Lingfeng reached out and patted Fang Jingxing on the shoulder and walked towards their car. Qin Yushen looks at Ye Qi, "Song Yanli, take your car." Except Xiaoning, his car never carries other girls. Ye Qi nodded and looked at Song Yanli, "does Miss Song mind?" Song Yanli smiles and shakes her head. "Please, just call song Yanli." She wants to fit in with them. If they call her Miss Song all the time, she will feel like an outsider¡° Good Ye Qi nods, goes to the car, opens the door and lets song Yanli sit in. Yang Xin''er sleeps in a daze and feels numbness in her limbs. Then she opens her eyes and finds herself sitting on the ground. She reached out to hold the washing table and slowly got up from the ground. After a long time, the numbness of her limbs was better. The tip of the nose smelled a sour smell. Yang Xin''er looked around and didn''t find anything unusual. She turned around and wanted to wash her face. When she saw herself in the mirror, she was startled¡° How can there be so many black things on my face? " She put her hand on her face. It was greasy and disgusting. It turns out that the sour smell comes from my body. Pick up a cleanser from one side and start cleaning your face.

 Chapter 224

    It''s hard to wash the dirt off her face. Yang Xin''er wipes her face with a towel and looks in the mirror.

    When she saw herself clearly in the mirror, the whole person was stunned, and her eyes were full of disbelief. "I''m really getting younger and my skin is getting better. I must be dreaming."

    She stretched out her hand on her face and squeezed it hard. Her eyes suddenly turned red. "It''s not a dream. I''m really good-looking. I can''t think that there is a medicine in the world that can make people young." She is really grateful to song Yanning now, and also feels very sorry for her. She did so to her at the beginning, but she ignored the past and helped herself when she was most helpless, giving her such precious medicine. In the future, she will be sincere to song Yanning, she will try her best to compensate her.

    Back in the room, Yang Xin''er took a bath. She found that not only her face became younger, but also her skin became smooth and delicate, which made her seem to be 20 years younger.

    After looking in front of the mirror for a long time and making sure that she was not a dream, Yang xiner went to the wardrobe, opened it, glanced at her clothes and chose a red dress. This dress is her favorite, but she hasn''t worn it for several years. It''s not that she doesn''t want to wear it, but that she can''t wear the flavor she wants.

    Put on the dress, Yang xiner went to the mirror, looking at himself in the mirror, his face slowly raised a confident smile. Sure enough, being young and beautiful is a woman''s greatest asset.

    The mobile phone rings.

    Yang Xin''er looks at herself in the mirror and smiles. She walks to the table and picks up the mobile phone on the table. When she sees that it''s song Yanxue, she presses the answer button, "Xiaoxue."

    "Mom, how are you and dad now?" Song Yanxue picks up the red wine glass on the table and gently shakes the red liquid in the glass. The top-level red wine is mellow and breathtaking.

    "It''s still like that." However, she is confident to win back Yufeng''s heart.

    "What about Aunt Qin? Did she agree? " Song Yanxue takes a sip of the red wine in her glass and squints in the aftertaste. Qin Yushen is her biggest goal.

    Yang Xin''er thought of song Yanning and her agreement with Liu Shanyue, "Xiaoxue, my mother will find you a better one in the future. It will never be worse than Xiaoshen." Xiaoning and Qin Yushen had an engagement since childhood. Although the engagement was made by her and Xiaoyue, the two children may not be able to get together in the future. But as long as the two children are not grown up and settled, she will not destroy them. Moreover, she felt that only a child as good as Qin Yushen could be worthy of Xiao Ning.

    "As long as I meet brother Shen, mom, you must help me." Song Yanxue pinches the cup in her hand. How can others compare with Qin Yushen.

    "Well, mom has something else to do. I won''t talk to you." Yang xiner doesn''t want to discuss this with song Yanxue.

    "Mom, you..." before Song Yanxue finished speaking, Yang xiner had already hung up.

    Song Yanxue is so angry that she throws out her wine glass. If it is not that she can''t go back to the capital now, why does she need other people''s help. In the past five years, she has become more and more beautiful. The boys chasing her can line up several streets, but they are not Qin Yushen. Compared with Qin Yushen, those boys who chased her didn''t even deserve to give Qin Yushen shoes.

    Song Yanxue smiles coldly, and her eyes are shining with the light of potential. Qin Yushen must be her. No one can rob her.

    Xiao blue see song Yufeng did not go to work, some worried in the heart. Is song Yufeng really driven out by the Song family? His words are not to deceive her. Having been together with song Yufeng for such a long time, even if song Yufeng sleeps late the next day, he will go to work. But today, he sits quietly on the sofa watching TV with a dignified expression.

    "Yufeng, have some tea." Xiao Lan takes the tea to the table, pours a cup of tea and hands it to song Yufeng.

    Song Yufeng took the tea with one hand and pulled Xiaolan to his side with the other, "Xiaolan, let you suffer with me."

    Xiao Lan shook her head, smiling gently, "no, I''m not bitter, I''m happy to be with you."

    Song Yufeng put his teacup on the table and held Xiaolan in his arms. "Xiaolan, I''ll find a job after a while. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to earn money and let you have no worries about food and clothing." Even if he is not a member of the Song family, with his contacts, it is not difficult to find a job.

    "Well." Xiao Lan nodded.

    Just then, a female voice came from the TV, "song group released an important news this morning. Song Yufeng, the former chairman of song group, was unable to continue to be the chairman of song group for some reasons. At the same time, father song of the Song family announced that he would break away from the father son relationship with song Yufeng. "

    Xiao Lan''s body is slightly stiff and she watches TV. She thought that song Yufeng was joking with her, but she didn''t expect that the Song family was really so cruel.

    "Yufeng, are you really driven out by the Song family?" Xiao Lan looks at Song Yufeng, but she still can''t believe it. Song Yufeng has only one son. How can he have the heart to drive song Yufeng out of the family for Yang xiner, and also break away from his father son relationship.

    Song Yufeng nodded with a bitter smile, "the news has been broadcast, can there be a fake? Now I have nothing. All the accounts under my name have been frozen. Xiaolan, are you willing to follow me? "¡° It doesn''t matter. I''ll be with you all the time. " Xiao Lan put her hands around Song Yufeng''s waist and put her head in his arms. It seems that the Song family is serious this time. Should she continue to accompany song Yufeng? She admits that song Yufeng is very good-looking and kind to her, but it has something to do with her future. She is still young and has a good youth¡° Xiaolan, it''s very kind of you Song Yufeng smiles happily. In his most difficult time, only Xiaolan accompany him as always, he will not let her down, even if not give her a rich life, he will do his best to let her live a good life. Xiaolan retreated from Song Yufeng''s arms and gave him a gentle smile. "Yufeng, I won''t care. We have hands and feet. As long as we are willing to work hard, any difficulties will pass quickly."¡° Well Song Yufeng nodded with a smile, reached out to hold Xiaolan''s hand, slightly tightened, as if to promise her something¡° Don''t think about it. I''ll go out and buy a dish. I''ll make your favorite sweet and sour tenderloin in the evening. " Xiaolan smiles at Song Yufeng, stands up to take a bag and goes out of the door. She can''t make a decision now. She has to ask him for advice.

 Chapter 225

    Song Yanning had a meal and came out of the restaurant. They have just agreed to go to the club for a horse riding barbecue in the afternoon.

    "Wait a minute!" Song Yanli sees a familiar person on the opposite street. She thinks about it and immediately recognizes Xiaolan.

    "What''s the matter?" Song Yanning feels the anger from Song Yanli and looks at her strangely.

    "That woman is the one who destroys mom and dad''s feelings." Song Yanli points to Xiao Lan, who seems to be waiting on the other side of the street.

    When song Yanning looked in the direction of song Yanli''s fingers, she saw a woman wearing a white Chanel dress, a shawl with long hair and delicate features, standing in front of a coffee shop with a sun umbrella. It''s really good looking. It has the potential to be a third son.

    At this time, a young man wearing a pink T-shirt and a pair of perforated jeans came up. He went to Xiaolan''s side and pointed to the coffee shop. "Let''s go in and say," he said

    "Well." Xiao blue nodded and followed the young man into the cafe.

    Song Yanning picked an eyebrow, a glimmer of interest flashed in her eyes, "let''s go to the coffee shop to see a play." That young man''s appearance is very small white face, perhaps has any special relationship with Xiao Lan. It is possible that song Yufeng gave Xiao Lan money, Xiao Lan used in the young man''s body.

    Song Yanning several people into the coffee shop, not far from Xiaolan two people sat down.

    "I''ll get a drink. What would you like to drink?" Qu Lingfeng looked at the crowd and asked.

    Song Yanning looked at the menu on the counter wall, "I want a cup of vanilla latte pudding."

    "The same." Qin Yushen said.

    "So do we." Ye Qi and Fang Jingxing are too lazy to think about it. Anyway, they are here to see the play.

    Song Yanli thought, "give me a cup of xingbingle." She doesn''t like coffee very much, and once she drinks coffee, she can''t sleep at night.

    "Good." Qu Lingfeng answered with a smile and walked towards the counter.

    "Has she seen you?" Song Yanning turns to look at Song Yanli.

    Song Yanli shook her head. "I don''t know. I saw her picture on my mother''s mobile phone."

    Song Yanning nodded, took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera function, got up and walked to the position where Xiao Lan and the young man were.

    When walking to Xiaolan''s side, song Yanning quickly put the mobile phone in a position where she could take pictures. Although they are not far away from Xiaolan, their voice can''t be heard. This position is just right. They can not only take a clear picture of their interaction, but also record their words clearly.

    Song Yanning takes a look at Xiaolan, goes back to his position and sits down.

    "Xiaoning, what did you just do?" Song Yanli just saw song Yanning walk past, and did not see song Yanning place mobile phone.

    "Put your cell phone there, and it will record what they say later." Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen with a smile. Just now she put the mobile phone action, should also only he can see.

    Qin Yushen smiles. He likes to see her naughty.

    Song Yanli takes a look at Xiao Lan''s direction and asks anxiously, "won''t it be found?" After all, mobile phones are not small. It''s easy to find them.

    Song Yanning shook her head and laughed, "don''t worry." She put the phone, only she and Qin Yushen can see.

    "Oh Song Yanli nodded, and her eyes turned to Xiao Lan''s direction.

    The young man took two cups of coffee, went back to his position, sat down opposite Xiaolan, and handed one of the cups of coffee to Xiaolan, "what''s your plan?" It took them such a long time to make song Yufeng take the bait. Unexpectedly, the Song family came here and upset their plans.

    "I don''t know." Xiao Lan shook her head, and now she is also very contradictory. She wants to leave song Yufeng, but she is worried that the Song family deliberately released the news in order to test her.

    Yang Xin''er gave birth to four children for song Yufeng, and the Song family certainly won''t care about her. Maybe Yang Xin''er came up with the idea, and the purpose is to let song Yufeng see clearly whether he is sincere to him. But she worried that all this was not a conspiracy, so she would have to bear hardships with song Yufeng. She is not unwilling to bear hardships, but her heart is not in Song Yufeng. If it is not for Zhao Yi, how can she seduce song Yufeng.

    "Our company is only short of a sum of money to get on the right track. You can do something about it." Zhao Yi reaches out to hold Xiaolan''s hand. Before calling, Xiao Lan promised to give him two million yuan.

    Xiao Lan looks at Zhao Yi with complicated eyes and says for a long time, "I''ll find a way." She doesn''t believe that song Yufeng has no property.

    "Xiaolan, when our company is on the right track, you will leave song Yufeng. Shall we get married?" Zhao Yi looks at Xiaolan affectionately.

    "Well." Xiaolan nodded, with a happy smile on her face. She is willing to do anything for Zhao Yi.

    Song Yanning sneered. This Zhao Yi is a slag man. He must have more than one woman beside him. This Xiao Lan is also a poor silly woman. But there must be something hateful about poor people.

    "Xiao Ning, shall I call my father and tell him about it?" Although song Yanli can''t hear what Xiaolan and Zhao Yi say, they have a lot to do with each other¡° Now is not the time. If some people don''t suffer some losses, they will never learn well. " Song Yanning has a smile on her lips, with a trace of expectation in her eyes. She is looking forward to song Yufeng''s face when she knows the truth, but it''s too early. Put down the coffee, song Yanning stood up, "enough of the play, let''s go." I''ve seen what I need to see and recorded what I need to record, so there''s no need to waste time here. Song Yanli takes a look at Xiao Lan and Zhao Yi, nods, and follows song Yanning out. She''s a little worried about her father. He knows it''s going to be very sad¡° Xiaoning, you didn''t take your mobile phone. Let me help you. " Walking out of the cafe, song Yanli suddenly remembers song Yanning''s mobile phone. When they left, she didn''t see song Yanning go to get her cell phone back¡° No, I''ve already got it for me. " Song Yanning takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and shakes it¡° Oh Song Yanli nodded and hesitated for a moment, "can you send me that video?" Even if it can''t be sent to Dad, she can show it to mom. Mom will be very happy to see it¡° Well Song Yanning takes out his mobile phone and sends the video to song Yanli. She knows what song Yanli wants the video to do, but it has nothing to do with her. This is about Yang Xin''er and song Yufeng. They want to leave and stay together, which has no influence on her.

 Chapter 226

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang are sitting in the living room chatting with Mr. Song. Because xiner is not at ease, afraid that she will do something stupid, so these two days they stay in the Song family. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yang Lisheng turned to look. Seeing Yang Xin''er, the three suddenly froze. Is this really Xin''er? Why haven''t you seen her for a long time? She has changed so much? Compared with her previous lifeless, she seems to be a completely different person, and the whole person is full of vitality¡° Dad! Dad! Mother Yang Xin''er smiles and goes to Yang Lisheng and sits down beside them¡° What''s going on? How did you suddenly look so good? " Li Meixiang looked at Yang xiner in disbelief. Even with make-up, it can''t change that much. They are not only beautiful, but also young¡° It''s all thanks to Xiaoning. It''s her who makes me regain my confidence. " Yang xiner thinks of song Yanning with a touch of gratitude in her eyes. If it wasn''t for the medicine Xiaoning gave her, she couldn''t believe that there would be such a magic medicine in the world¡° What''s going on? Tell me about it Master song is eager to know what happened. He knows that Xiaoning is not simple, but no matter how simple it is, it is impossible for Xin''er to change so much. Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang are also curious. Yang Xin''er laughed, "Xiao Ning gave me a pill, and then I became like this." Now she doesn''t make up at all¡° Xiaoning''s medical skills have reached such a level? " Mr. Song looked at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang in disbelief. They and Xiao Ning have been living together all the time. They should be very clear. Yang Lisheng shook his head with a bitter smile, "I don''t know, but the child will go out every once in a while, and I don''t know what she is going to do." He believed in Xiaoning and knew that she would not do bad things, so he never went to ask her what she did when she went out. Master song nodded. He has been guessing that Xiaoning is a disciple of guwu sect. It seems that his guess is correct. Only guwu sect can have magic weapons and magic pills. Just think of song Yanning has been unwilling to return to the Song family, song old man''s mood down again. But he also knows that Xiaoning is an independent child. It''s hard for others to change what she decides¡° Xin''er, do you have any plans next? " Li Meixiang was relieved to see Yang xiner like this¡° I''ll make Yufeng change her mind. " Yang Xin''er said confidently. After this time, she wants to understand a lot of things. If a man wants to love himself, he has to understand what he wants, instead of pressing him over everything. In the past, she was too strong, relying on Yufeng to love herself, acting recklessly, completely ignoring his feelings, which is the main reason why she will lose Yufeng. Xiaoning said that if she wanted to save Yufeng''s heart, she had to change herself first, so she decided that she would change herself as much as possible and restrain her temper¡° Well Li Meixiang nodded happily. Xin''er can think of it. She''s really happy. She can put her heart down. Yang Xin''er looks at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang and thinks of what she did before. She is full of guilt, "Dad! Mom! In the past, I was too headstrong, said a lot of things that hurt you, and did a lot of things that hurt you. I really feel very sorry. I apologize to you. Please forgive me. I will change it in the future. "¡° We won''t blame you. As long as you are good in the future, we will be happy. " Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng''s eyes can''t help reddening. See xiner can change, they are really happy, xiner really grow up. Song Laozi smiles happily, looking at Yang xiner''s eyes with a touch of satisfaction. This is their song family''s good daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 227

    Several people are saying, Yang Xin''er''s mobile phone rings.

    Yang Xin''er takes out her mobile phone and is surprised to see a video message.

    Click on the video, see the content inside, Yang xiner face immediately showed a happy smile, "great! With this video, we can see how the woman still entangles Yufeng. "

    "What video?" Yang Lisheng looks at Yang xiner curiously.

    "It''s a video from Xiaoli. Look at it." Yang Xin''er hands the mobile phone to Yang Lisheng.

    "This woman is too bad."

    "Why did Yufeng fall in love with such a woman?" Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang are fighting for Yufeng. Although Xin''er sometimes makes trouble without reason, she is absolutely devoted to Yufeng.

    Master song picked up the tea on the table, and the old God was drinking it, as if everything was under his control.

    "Look, dad?" Yang Xin''er looks at master song.

    "If you don''t suffer setbacks, you won''t learn well." Mr. Song took a sip of tea and said with a smile.

    "Dad, you don''t know that long ago, do you?" Yang Xin''er guessed. The old man was not surprised when he saw the video, so it''s very likely that he already knew about it.

    Master song nodded, "I''ve already asked people to investigate that woman. She approached Yufeng just for money. The man she''s with is Zhao Yi. He''s a little white face who swindles women for money. Besides Xiao Lan, he has several women. "

    "Then why don''t you tell Yufeng?" Yang Lisheng three people curiously looking at Song Laozi. If he had told Yufeng, Yufeng would not have been entangled with that woman.

    "If a person is stubborn, it''s useless to say anything. Only when he sees and feels, he will believe it." Master song knows his son''s character best. If he doesn''t suffer a little, even if the evidence is put in front of him, he will find various reasons to refute. And he could see that Yufeng was really in love with that woman, otherwise he would not give up his property for her.

    Yang Xin''er sighed a long time. She and Yufeng have been married for more than ten years. Naturally, she knows Yufeng''s character and what the old man said is right.

    "Shall we send this video to Yufeng?" Li Meixiang thinks that this video is very clear. Yufeng will change her mind when she sees it.

    Master song shook his head. "Now is not the time." Once a man falls in love with a woman, his IQ will drop to negative. Even if they send a video in the past, as long as the woman pretends to be poor and says a few good words, Yufeng will be soft hearted and forgive each other. And it will also affect his layout.

    "When shall we tell Yufeng?" Yang Xin''er asked. Yufeng is her husband, and she certainly hopes that he can come back to her as soon as possible.

    "Wait a minute." The old man of song smiles at Yang Xin''er.

    Song Yanning and his party came to the club, put on their riding clothes and came to the racecourse.

    "Can you ride a horse?" Song Yanning looks at Song Yanli.

    Song Yanli shook her head embarrassed. "I don''t like outdoor sports very much." She prefers to be quiet. When she doesn''t go to school, she either reads in the library or paints at home.

    Song Yanning looked at Qu Lingfeng and said, "who are you going to teach her?"

    Qu Lingfeng looked at each other.

    "I''ll do it." Ye Qi says. After getting along with him today, he has a good impression of song Yanli. She is very quiet and soft when speaking, which makes him feel very comfortable.

    Song Yanning nodded and looked at Song Yanli, "Ye Qi''s riding skill is very good. Can you let him teach you?"

    Song Yanli took a look at Ye Qi and nodded shyly, "EH."

    "Then I''ll give her to you." Song Yanning looks at Ye Qi with a smile.

    "No problem." Ye Qi made an OK gesture.

    "Xiaoning, you can ride this horse." Qin Yushen came with a white horse.

    "Good." Song Yanning stepped forward and stroked the white horse''s mane. She fell in love with the horse at a glance. The horse was snow-white, without a trace of variegation. It was like wearing a silver silk, which made people unable to move their eyes.

    "Xiaoning, this is the best horse in the club. It''s not allowed to be ridden in the club at ordinary times." Fang Jingxing looks at Qin Yushen with a bad smile. Yu Shen is good to song Yanning, but he has nothing to say.

    Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen and smiles at him.

    With a smile, Qin Yushen rubbed song Yanning''s hair, "as long as you are happy."

    "It''s so numb!" Fang Jingxing gave an exaggerated shiver. Only they are lucky to see the other side of Yushen.

    Qu Lingfeng laughs to take the shoulder of Jing Xing above, "we go to pick a horse, don''t be a light bulb here."

    Qin Yushen laughed, "Xiaoning, wait for me, I''ll pick a horse."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded and stroked the white horse with joy in her eyes.

    Not far away, a pair of young men and women came to the racecourse.

    "Brother, that white horse is so beautiful! I''ll ride that white horse. " Liu Yiyi saw the white horse, eyes immediately a bright, turn to the side of the young man coquetry way.

    Liu Wenyue also saw the white horse at a glance. He liked it very much in his heart, "OK, let''s go." He also saw such a beautiful horse for the first time¡° Hello! You give me the horse, and you can make a price for it. " Walking to song Yanning''s side, Liu Yiyi opens his mouth. Although her family is not four big families, it is also a famous family in Beijing. Song Yanning ignores Liu Yiyi. She doesn''t like this kind of mental retardation¡° Are you deaf? " Liu Yiyi stares at Song Yanning unhappily. Liu Wenyue patted Liu Yiyi with a gentle smile and looked at Song Yanning, "little girl, my sister likes this horse very much. Can you give it to us? As long as you are willing to give it to us, we can grant you a request. " He saw that the clothes the little girl was wearing were just ordinary. She should not be someone with status. Although the Liu family is not a first-class family, he is no stranger to those big family disciples in the capital. He was sure that he had not seen the little girl¡° Why let me Song Yanning lightly swept two people one eye, in the eye mockery not to conceal¡° You don''t have to toast or drink. I tell you, if you offend me, I will make you unable to stay in the capital. " Liu Yiyi was angry¡° Little girl, we''ll discuss with you. If you have to, don''t blame us for being impolite. " Liu Wenyue also sneered and threatened¡° Then you are welcome to try. " Song Yanning looks at them with a smile. She didn''t want to get into trouble, but the trouble came to her and made her helpless.

 Chapter 228

    Liu Yiyi snorted coldly, "just try it. We''re afraid you won''t succeed? Brother, teach her a lesson and let her know the consequences of offending us. "

    Liu Wenyue nodded, stepped forward and looked at Song Yanning with a sneer, "little girl, it''s too late for you to give us the horse now."

    "It''s too late!" A cold voice sounded behind Liu Yiyi and Liu Wenyue, which made them shiver.

    Qin Yushen goes to song Yanning, and his cold eyes scan Liu Wenyue and Liu Yiyi.

    "Qin... Qin Shao..." seeing Qin Yushen, Liu Wenyue''s face changed and his legs trembled. Everyone knows that Qin Yushen is the one who can''t be provoked in the capital.

    "And us." Qu Lingfeng several people also came over.

    Liu Yiyi saw Qin Yushen and immediately showed his admiration in his eyes. "Qin Shao, I''m Liu Yiyi. Nice to meet you." She has admired Qin Yushen for a long time. She didn''t expect to meet him today.

    Liu Wenyue reaches out his hand and pulls Liu Yiyi. At this time, she still has time to be crazy. If the family knew that they had offended Qin Yushen, they would be expelled from the family. Not to mention Qin Yushen, no one here can be offended by the Liu family.

    "Qin Shao! It was just a misunderstanding. We didn''t know she was your friend. I''m really sorry! " Liu Wenyue bowed to Qin Yu with deep apology. If you know that this little girl is Qin Yushen''s friend, even if you give him a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to rob her horse or threaten her.

    "Misunderstanding? Hum With a cold smile, Qin raised his foot and kicked Liu Wenyue out. Dare to threaten his small rather, didn''t destroy him, he already was merciful.

    "Qin Shao, how can you beat my brother?" Liu Yiyi looks at Qin Yushen reproachfully. Qin Yushen is the male god in her heart. Although he is handsome in beating others, he is beating her brother.

    With a wave of Qin Yushen''s hand, Liu Yiyi was also patted out. He doesn''t like to beat women, except for those who bully Xiaoning.

    "Cool Qu Lingfeng smiles and gives Qin Yushen a thumbs up.

    "Brother, he hit me, so painful, wow ~" Liu Yiyi cried wrongly. She is so old that no one dares to beat her.

    Liu Wenyue lying on the ground, the whole person pain curled up together, hear Liu Yiyi cry, want to go up to give her a few slaps. She still has the face to cry. If it wasn''t for her, how could he have provoked Qin Yushen?

    Fang Jing walked to Liu Wenyue''s side, raised his foot and kicked him, "let me tell you something."

    Liu Wenyue endured the pain and nodded.

    "Do you know who the girl you bullied is?" Fang Jingxing showed a demonic smile.

    Liu Wenyue shook his head. If he knew, how could he rob her horse? He''s blue in the gut now.

    "Her surname is song, and she is the favorite granddaughter of song. I don''t know what kind of reaction song will have when he knows about it? I''m looking forward to it Fang Jingxing, with a smile, walked towards Qin Yushen.

    Liu Wenyue''s face turned pale and his eyes were full of fear. This time, he not only offended the Qin family, but also the Song family.

    When song Yanning and his party left, Liu Yiyi sat up from the ground crying and went to Liu Wenyue''s side. He covered his face and looked at Liu Wenyue angrily and wrongly. "Brother, my face is swollen. Let''s go back and tell my grandfather."

    Liu Wenyue endured the pain, got up from the ground, raised his hand and slapped Liu Yiyi in the face. He roared angrily: "you idiot!" How could he have such an unclear sister? I don''t want to find my grandfather. I don''t want to see who they offended this time. Is it useful to find my grandfather? It''s good to go back without being beaten.

    Song Yufeng looked at the time, some anxious in the heart, "Xiao Lan, why don''t you come back now? What''s the matter? "

    Take out the mobile phone, call Xiaolan, "the phone you dialed has been turned off, please..."

    "How could it be turned off? Is something really wrong? " Song Yufeng put away his mobile phone, got up, put on his clothes and went out.

    Out of the door, song Yufeng driving in Xiaolan often go to the place to find a circle, do not see Xiaolan, the heart is worried.

    Think about it and drive to the police station.

    "I want to call the police. My wife is missing." Song Yufeng rushed into the police station and said anxiously.

    "When did it disappear?"

    "She didn''t come back after she went out at noon. I''ve looked for her, called her cell phone, and her cell phone turned off." Song Yufeng said it quickly.

    "Sorry, your wife has been missing for less than 24 hours. We can''t receive the police here."

    "But she''s gone." Song Yufeng was angry and anxious.

    "I can''t help it. We have rules here."

    Song Yufeng thought about it, took out his mobile phone, found a number and dialed out, "Hello, Li bureau! I''m song Yufeng. I want to trouble you with something. "

    "You say it."

    Song Yufeng said it all over again.

    "Sorry, I can''t help you with this. You know we have rules." Song Yufeng hung up his cell phone and made another call. As a result, the other party refused him for the same reason. He was so angry that he stuffed his cell phone into his pocket and walked out of the police station. If it had been before, he would have countless people scrambling to help him with just one word. But now he calls for help and doesn''t want to talk to him. It turns out that other people used to treat him like that just because of his identity. He lost his identity and was nothing. Song Yufeng drives his car and wanders aimlessly in the street. After passing a club, he sees a familiar figure and stops the car. If you look carefully, it''s really Xiao Lan. At this time, she''s hooking up with a fat man, talking and laughing. Song Yufeng is angry in his eyes. He rushes out of the car and rushes in front of them. He points to the man beside Xiao Lan and asks, "who is he?" Xiao Lan saw song Yufeng, face and did not show any panic or guilty, calm mouth way: "this and what do you have to do?" She needs money now, and song Yufeng has nothing left, so she can only find a way in others¡° It''s song Shao, oh, I forget, you are not song Shao, ha ha ha... "The man laughed at Song Yufeng without concealment¡° You Song Yufeng was livid with anger. How could he have suffered such humiliation¡° Get out of the way. I have nothing to do with you. Don''t come to me in the future. " Xiao Lan reaches out to push song Yufeng away and goes away with the man¡° Why? Don''t you keep saying you love me? " Song Yufeng stares at Xiao Lan''s back, his face is full of anger and unwilling. In the morning she was gentle and considerate to herself, but now she is so kind to him.

 Chapter 229

    Xiao Lan and the man stop, turn around and look at Song Yufeng sarcastically.

    "Yufeng, I''m sorry! Let''s break up. " Xiao Lan looks at Song Yufeng with a trace of guilt in her eyes. She never liked him. She approached him just for Zhao Yi.

    "Song Yufeng, you are nothing now. Do you want others to suffer with you? Still sober a little bit, ha ha... "The man said, hugging Xiao Lan and laughing to leave.

    Song Yufeng stood in the same place. Yes, he has nothing now. What qualification can he have for others to suffer with him. Ironically, song Yufeng lost his family''s protection and was nothing.

    Song Yufeng closed his eyes in pain and laughed at himself.

    "Sir! Can you go anywhere else? Your presence here has affected our business. " The Club Attendant walks up to song Yufeng.

    Song Yufeng stopped laughing and looked at the waiter in front of him, "even you dare to bully me? Has song Yufeng fallen to such a state? "

    "Sir! Don''t get me wrong. It''s just that you''re here, which really affects us. " The waiter explained.

    Song Yufeng reaches out to push away the waiter and walks towards the club. He wants to get drunk and forget it all.

    "Sir! Please show me your VIP card. " The waiter stops song Yufeng.

    "VIP card?" Song Yufeng took a look at the club. He knows the boss here, so he never needs a membership card to get in and out of here. Moreover, this club is only a medium level club in Beijing, which he usually doesn''t like.

    "We have a rule that you can''t enter the club without VIP card."

    Song Yufeng wants to say that he is a member of the Song family. Then he thinks that he has separated from the Song family. He swallows his words and turns to his car.

    "Isn''t that song Shao? I didn''t expect to meet you here. How lucky! Ha ha ha... "A middle-aged man walked up to song Yufeng with a smile.

    Song Yufeng looked at each other with a bitter smile. What song Shao? He has nothing to do with the Song family except his surname song.

    "Does song Shao have time? I''ll invite you in for a drink. " The middle-aged man reached for song Yufeng''s arm and walked towards the club.

    Song Yufeng wants to refuse, but now he really wants to get drunk and vent.

    The middle-aged man took song Yufeng to the box and saw that there were two men sitting in the box. "Look who I brought."

    "Oh, it''s song Shao. Nice to meet you." The man in the black suit said it was a pleasure to meet him, but his face was full of ridicule.

    "What song Shao, which song Shao? Yo! It was song Shao who was driven out of his home by the Song family. No, it should be abandoned now. Hahaha... "The meticulous man with his hair combed laughed sarcastically.

    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "don''t say it''s so ugly. He used to be a kid of the Song family."

    Song Yufeng is angry and angry, and he has an impulse to find a hole in the ground. He had never suffered such humiliation.

    "They said it was before. Now, he is nothing. Come on, pour us wine." The man with meticulous hair will drink the wine in the glass, and then put the empty glass on the table.

    "That''s a good idea. I haven''t drunk song Da Shao''s wine yet. It must taste very good. Ha ha ha..."

    Song Yufeng was so angry that he turned around and was about to leave, but he was stopped by the middle-aged man. "Song Shao, if you leave like this, don''t you give me face. Even if you have to leave, you have to drink at least a few cups to go."

    "Get out of the way!" Song Yufeng clenched his fist and glared at the middle-aged man angrily. It turned out that he called himself in just to humiliate himself.

    The meticulous man stood up with a sneer, picked up the wine bottle on the table and came to song Yufeng, "drink."

    Song Yufeng clenched his teeth tightly, red eyes glared at each other, trying to suppress the anger in his heart. At this time, his heart was full of humiliation.

    "No?" The man who combs his hair meticulously turns cold.

    "I drink!" Song Yufeng took the wine and drank it. The spicy taste made him frown.

    "Hahaha... It''s so refreshing. You''d like to pay tribute to our song Shao." The man who combs his hair meticulously laughs happily.

    Song Yufeng forbeared, but still did not contain the anger in his heart. He raised his hand and waved to the other side.

    The man who combs his hair meticulously shouts out in pain, reacts and fights back.

    Seeing this, the other two immediately came forward to help, and soon song Yufeng was surrounded in the middle.

    Song Yufeng where is three people''s opponent, not long, he was three people down on the ground.

    "Do you think you are the same song Yufeng?" The other side booed.

    Song Yufeng clenched his fist tightly. Now he had no ability to resist. He could only bear it. His eyes were full of tears of humiliation. He tried not to let those tears fall down. On this day, he tasted the world, betrayed, humiliated, ridiculed, beaten and scolded. It turns out that people used to give him face, flatter him and flatter him just because he was the eldest son of the Song family. Without all this, he was nothing and his dignity could not be preserved.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps leaving, song Yufeng licked the injured corner of his lip. A tingling sensation came. With the smell of blood, he took a deep breath and sat up slowly. A sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground came. Song Yufeng looked up and saw Yang xiner coming towards him¡° "Xiner?" Song Yufeng some uncertain shouts. The person in front of him looks like Xin''er, but it''s not like that. Xin''er is not so young. It seems that he was hit and had an illusion. Yang Xin''er walks up to song Yufeng, squats down, and gently helps him wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth with her hands. She looks at the wound on Song Yufeng''s face painfully, "Yufeng, do you hurt?" Although Yufeng deserves such a lesson, she can''t help but feel distressed to see him hurt. Song Yufeng pulled the corner of his mouth and frowned in pain, "are you Xin''er?" How could she be so young? Yang Xin Er nodded, "I help you up, we go home." Song Yufeng shook his head, reached for Yang Xin''er''s hand, looked at her with guilt, "Xin''er, I''m sorry!" He now knows that in his most difficult time, only those who care about themselves will accompany him. Yang Xin''er smile, "I don''t blame you, I help you up." No wonder it''s a lie. Which woman can stand her husband having other women outside, but she loves him. She doesn''t want to lose him again.

 Chapter 230

    Song Yufeng looked at Yang Xin''er, his eyes full of guilt, and gentle, he tightly held Yang Xin''er''s hand, "Xin''er, I will not do stupid things, I will love you wholeheartedly." Through this experience, he has understood that only his wife is sincere to him, and other women are close to him only for his money and power. Yang Xin''er nodded with a smile, helped song Yufeng up from the ground and walked out slowly. "I was wrong before. I was too selfish. I will change later." In the future, she will restrain her temper and never let other women take advantage of others. Song Yufeng shook his head, "Xin''er, thank you for not giving up on me." He''s really moved now. Yang Xin''er looked at Song Yufeng and gave him a gentle smile, "you are my husband. How can I give you up? Let''s go home. Let''s go to the old man¡° Good Song Yufeng nodded. Now that he has figured it out, he will cherish everything around him in the future, and will not let his temper go any longer. Hearing the housekeeper''s report that song Yufeng had come back, Mr. Song pondered for a moment, "let them in."¡° Dad, we''re back. I''ve brought Yufeng back. " Yang Xin''er supports song Yufeng and walks up to him¡° We don''t welcome outsiders in the Song family. Let him go out. " The old man of song was calm and cold. Song Yufeng gently pushed away, holding his own Yang Xin''er, endured the pain, slowly went to the front of the song master, and knelt down with a thud, "Dad! I was wrong! I won''t make the same mistake in the future. Will you forgive me this time¡° Hum Song turned his head. Yang xiner went to song Yufeng and knelt down, "Dad! You can forgive Yufeng this time. I believe he really knew he was wrong this time. " Master song kept his face and didn''t speak¡° Dad! You can punish me as much as you like. I''ll do anything as long as you forgive me. " Song Yufeng looks at Song Laozi pleadingly¡° Dad! You can forgive Yufeng this time for me and Xiaoli, Xiaoning and Xiaoyang. " Yang Xin''er echoed. With a long sigh, the old man turned his head and looked at Song Yufeng, "do you really know it''s wrong?"¡° Yes, I know it''s wrong Song Yufeng nodded¡° Go to the ancestral hall and kneel all night. Think about what you''ve done these days. Next time, don''t blame me for not thinking about my father and son. " Master song warned in a deep voice¡° Thank you, Dad Song Yufeng and Yang xiner express their thanks in surprise. The master of song waved his hand and turned his head to ignore them, with a smile on his lips. Yang Xin''er reaches out her hand to help song Yufeng, and her eyes are filled with happiness. Yufeng doesn''t know that all the things he suffered today were designed by the old man. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. Xiaolan followed the man to the hotel. When she entered the room, she was stunned. There were two fierce men in the room. Scared quickly turned to want to escape, but she was brought to the man stopped, "since came, don''t go."¡° What do you want to do? " Xiaolan looks at the three people in fear. After Zhao Yi and she separated, she wanted to go home. Not long after she got out of the coffee shop, He Xiong accidentally bumped into him. He Xiong said with a smile that he was OK. He asked her about a place and she told him. In order to thank her, He Xiong invited her to dinner. Also intentionally or unintentionally revealed his value, she thought of Zhao Yi need money, slowly and He Xiong close. Now I know that the collision is not an accident, but a premeditated one.

 Chapter 231

    He Xiong went to the sofa and sat down. He tilted his feet on the tea table, reached for the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for himself. "Don''t you approach song Yufeng just for money?" He has seen many such women. She wants to get money from him when she comes here with herself.

    "I''m not." Xiaolan steps back quietly. These three people deceived her here, the purpose is certainly not simple, she has to find a way to escape.

    "Don''t worry. We''ll let you go when we''ve made it clear." He Xiong took a sip of tea and spoke slowly. How can he not see Xiaolan''s little action, but there are people outside.

    "What do you want to say?" Xiao Lan forced down the fear in her heart, but her hands could not help shaking slightly. She had never met such a thing before. How could she not be afraid.

    "As long as you tell us the purpose of your approach to song Yufeng and the relationship with that little white face, we will let you go naturally. Remember, don''t play tricks on us. We are not so easy to bluff." He Xiong winked at one of his men behind him.

    He brought Xiaolan, just to complete the task of master song. They will record what Xiao Lan said word by word. When song Yufeng sees the video, he won''t be confused by this woman any more.

    The man came forward and pulled Xiaolan to He Xiong.

    "Come on, don''t waste our time." He Xiong took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, smoked one, and put it into the entrance to light it.

    Xiaolan knows that he has no way out now, and can only honestly explain. If it were not for her love for Zhao Yi, she would not approach song Yufeng for money.

    When song saw the video from his mobile phone, he hooked his lips. Now Yufeng and Xin''er have made up, and this video is not very useful for him.

    Originally, when he planned this, he was just in case. He was afraid that Yufeng would be stubborn and insisted on trusting that woman. After this lesson, he believed that Yufeng would not make the same mistake again.

    At the same time, the atmosphere of the Liu family is very dignified.

    Liu Yiyi''s eyes were red and swollen, his head was low, and he stood aside without saying a word.

    "Dad, will this incident have any impact on our Liu family?" Liu Zhiyun asked anxiously. Just now Wen Yue has explained in detail what happened in the club today. This time Yiyi not only offended the Qin and song families, but also the Qu, ye and Fang families. Their strength can not be underestimated.

    Master Liu pondered for a moment, "the Qin family and the Song family should not be so careful." This time, it''s just a little friction between children, and Qin Yushen has already taught Yiyi and Wenyue a lesson. The Qin and song families should not care about such trifles, but it is inevitable to apologize.

    "Zhiyun, tomorrow you will take Wenyue to the Qin and song families and make amends to them." Looking at Liu Zhiyun, Master Liu explained. I''ll take this trip just in case.

    "Grandfather, why do we have to apologize? We''re the victims, and I''ve been beaten. " Liu Yiyi can''t help but say. She still has a pain in her face.

    All the people present turned their eyes to Liu Yiyi, with an unhappy look on their faces.

    "If you hadn''t caused the trouble, would we have worked so hard?" Master Liu is calm and looks at Liu Yiyi. He''s really disappointed with Yiyi now. It''s this time. She doesn''t know where she''s wrong. This time she has been beaten lightly. If the Qin family and the Song family really have to worry about it, their Liu family will definitely suffer a great impact. They may even stay in the capital.

    "Grandfather, I just like a horse, and I don''t know who they are, and they did it first." Liu Yiyi felt that he was not wrong.

    "Bang!" Liu beat the table angrily and told Liu Zhiyun in a deep voice: "Zhiyun, you can arrange to send Yiyi abroad and let nianyun teach her well." Usually, he dotes on her so much that he dotes on her so lawlessly.

    "Yes Liu Zhiyun answered. Nianyun is his younger sister. Now she is doing business in the United States. She is a strong woman. It is most appropriate to send Yiyi to her.

    "Grandfather, I''m not going." Liu Yiyi immediately burst into tears. She doesn''t want to live abroad. She doesn''t want to go to aunt nianyun. Every time aunt nianyun comes back, she looks picky. If she goes, she will never be as free as she is in the capital.

    "This matter is not for you. Now you go to the ancestral hall and kneel down. You have a good introspection. When do you know you are wrong and when do you get up?" Liu Laozi looked at Liu Yiyi and ordered in a deep voice.

    "Grandfather!" Liu Yiyi can''t believe looking at Master Liu. In the past, no matter what mistakes she made, her grandfather would protect her. But this time, she was beaten. Not only did he not help her, but he also punished her so severely.

    "Take it away!" Master Liu waved. He can''t be soft hearted any more, or maybe one day, the Liu family will decline because of Yiyi''s arrogance and ignorance. To teach Yiyi this lesson is also to warn the other children of the Liu family to be restrained. Although the strength of the Liu family in the capital is not weak, it is definitely not the strongest. There are countless families above the Liu family that they can''t stir up.

    Yang Xin''er and song Yufeng are kneeling side by side in the ancestral hall, and they are chatting with each other. They haven''t talked like this for a long time. It''s really good¡° Yufeng, are you really not going to look for that woman again? " Yang xiner is still a little worried. Before Yufeng for that woman even Song family can give up, it can be seen that he is really with the woman. Song Yufeng shook his head and held Yang xiner''s hand. "I will never be confused again." Yang Xin''er said with a smile, "I received a video today, which was sent to me by Xiao Li. Originally I wanted to send it to you, but I''m afraid you don''t believe me."¡° What video? " Song Yufeng was surprised. Yang xiner takes out her mobile phone and opens the video song Yanli sent before. "Today, Xiao Li and they go out to play and meet Xiao Lan. She is with a man." Song Yufeng after watching the video, Tieqing face will mobile phone back to Yang Xin''er, "Xin''er, after I only believe your words." The original Xiao blue close to him really just for money, the original she to his gentle are pretended. Now he really gave up on Xiaolan. Before he also planned to ask Xiaolan if she had any trouble. Now he knows that he is just the other party''s ATM. It''s really ironic.

 Chapter 232

    Seeing that Yang xiner and song Yufeng are getting back together, Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang are also relieved.

    "Yufeng, Xin''er, we plan to go back to Yangcheng in two days." Yang Lisheng said. He is used to living in the countryside, but he is really not used to living in the capital.

    "Dad, mom, you''ll stay for a while longer. You''ll have nothing to do when you go back. Besides, Xiaoning has a summer vacation now. Let her stay a little longer, so that she can cultivate feelings with Xiaoli and Xiaoyang." Yang Xin''er holds Li Meixiang''s hand and looks at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang. After this time, the relationship between her and her parents has eased, and Xiaoning, she likes her more and more.

    Yang Lisheng hesitated. He couldn''t put down the medicine he had collected. When he came, he thought that he would go back soon. Some herbs didn''t have time to dry. He was afraid that they would break.

    "Not for a few more days?" Li Meixiang looks at Yang Lisheng. She saw Xiaoning and Xiaoli, Xiaoyang they get along very well, their sister and brother also rarely have time to get together, cultivate more feelings is also good.

    "Yes, Dad, just stay a few more days." Song Yufeng also asked to stay. He''s very happy these two days. Xin''er has changed a lot. He doesn''t treat him as he used to. He feels like he''s back in love with Xin''er.

    "All right." The son-in-law spoke, and Yang Lisheng was embarrassed to refuse.

    "In laws! Why don''t you think about staying in Beijing? " Mr. Song hoped that they could stay in the capital. They stayed, and Xiaoning also stayed.

    "We are used to staying in the countryside. It''s not as noisy as the capital, and the air is better than the capital. The most important thing is that I like to collect herbs and go to the mountains every day. I feel that the whole people are in high spirits." Yang Lisheng said with a smile. In fact, there is another reason. He can''t let go of the villagers in the village.

    Although the transportation is convenient now, those villagers still trust him most. As long as they are sick, they will think of him first. Moreover, there are many lonely elderly people in the village. They can''t go to the hospital when they are sick. If he is there, he can come to treat them.

    "That''s true." Mr. Song nodded with a smile. Yang Lisheng said that he wanted to live in the countryside.

    Song Yanning holds song junyang''s hand and releases a trace of spiritual power into his body to assist him in his cultivation. After these days of cultivation, song junyang has achieved some results.

    "How do you feel now?" Song Yanning asked.

    "It''s going up. It hurts." Song junyang didn''t dare to move. He practiced according to song Yanning''s teaching method. He likes the third sister very much. It''s a pity that the third sister won''t stay in the Song family, otherwise it would be better.

    "Well." Song Yanning answered softly. It''s right to have this feeling. Now she is using her spiritual power to help Xiao Yang get through his channels. In this way, he can get twice the result with half the effort when he practices ancient martial arts. Xiao Yang is very gifted in cultivation. As long as he is willing to insist, it is not impossible for him to become a Huang chiwu when he is ten years old.

    To help song junyang get through a channel again, song Yanning takes back her spiritual power, looks at Song junyang for a while, gets up and leaves the room.

    Song Yanli is waiting for song Yanning outside the room. Seeing song Yanning come out, "Xiao Ning, I have something to do with you."

    Song Yanning nodded, "let''s go to your room."

    They come to song Yanli''s room. Song Yanli closes the door and sits down on the sofa with song Yanning.

    "Xiaoning, can you teach me how to practice ancient martial arts?" Song Yanli also knows that her request is too much. She also considers it for a long time before she decides to say it. She heard that the ancient martial arts practitioners are very powerful. When they practice to a certain extent, they can fly to heaven and escape.

    "Yes." Song Yanning nodded with a smile. For her, guwu is just a general way to strengthen her body, which is not the same level as Xiuzhen. Song Yanli is not bad. It''s nothing to teach her.

    Song Yanli looks at Song Yanning with surprise, "really? Excellent! You can relax! I won''t tell anyone else. " She really didn''t expect that Xiaoning would be willing to teach her to practice guwu.

    "Well." Song Yanning really doesn''t care whether she teaches others or not.

    "When will you teach me?" Song Yanli looks at Song Yanning expectantly. Of course, she hopes as soon as possible.

    Song Yanning looked at the time, "now."

    "Good!" Song Yanli nodded happily.

    Song Yanning taught song Yanli a set of ancient martial arts skills that are more suitable for girls to practice. "Later, you will practice according to what I just said. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me."

    "Xiaoning, thank you!" Song Yanli thanks song Yanning gratefully. She understands the value of ancient martial arts. Xiaoning is willing to teach her. She is really grateful.

    Song Yanning smiles and shakes his head, "then you practice, I''m out." She knows that song Yanli can''t wait to practice now.

    "Well." Song Yanli nodded and watched song Yanning go out. She began to practice according to the method song Yanning taught her.

    Song Yanning came downstairs and saw her grandparents watching TV in the living room, so she went to sit down beside them.

    "Xiaoning, eat watermelon. It''s sweet." Li Meixiang pushes the fruit tray on the tea table to song Yanning.

    "Xiaoning, your grandmother and I decided to go back in half a month." Yang Lisheng turns to look at Song Yanning. Originally Xin''er was left for more days by them. He couldn''t stay¡° Good Song Yanning put a watermelon into her mouth with a toothpick, and a sweet taste burst in her mouth¡° It''s this news again. I don''t know who''s crazy enough to do such a thing. " When Yang Lisheng saw the news being broadcast, he couldn''t help condemning it. Song Yanning looks at the TV and sees a news broadcast inside. She finds a corpse in an abandoned house in the outskirts of Beijing. Although the corpse is blocked by mosaic, she can see that the death of the man is very miserable¡° This is not the first time, this week is the third person Yang Lisheng took the cup, took a sip and shook his head. After listening to the news, song Yanning decides to go to the shabby house in the evening. The news said that at night there was a gloomy atmosphere, and no one dared to get close to it. Even the crouching police only dare to guard far away. Generally, there are places like this where there is Yin evil spirit. The places that can produce Yin evil spirit are either ghosts or Yinling pearls. Although Yinling pearls are useless to her, they are of great benefit to Ah Xiang. There is no problem for her to improve her strength. Thinking of this, song Yanning said: "grandfather, grandmother, I''ll go out." She planned to go there now to see if the situation was the same as she had imagined.

 Chapter 233

    Song Yanning soon came to the outskirts of Beijing. With her current cultivation, as long as she uses the art of keeping the wind, she can get here in more than ten minutes. These days, she has been practicing with the spirit stones she got from the hidden door. I believe she can break through the golden elixir in a week at most.

    From a distance, I saw a lot of people around the broken house, including reporters, police and two masters. I don''t know who invited me.

    Song Yanning stops in a grove not far from the old house, releases her divine sense, sweeps the broken house, and finds that there is a Yin evil array in it. It''s exactly what she thought.

    "Xiaoning." Just at this time, Qin Yushen''s gentle voice came from behind.

    "You''re here, too?" Song Yanning turns to look at Qin Yushen. She had planned to ask him to come with her in the evening, but she didn''t expect him to come.

    Qin Yushen went to song Yanning, rubbed her soft black hair, and gazed at her with a smile. "There is a ghost repair here. Its strength is very strong, which is equivalent to the later period of foundation construction. I had a fight with it before, but it escaped. I didn''t expect that it came out again for nothing." Originally, he planned to wait for Xiaoning to return to Yangcheng to deal with this ghost repair. Unexpectedly, it became more and more rampant recently. So he planned to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, Xiaoning was also here. It''s true that there is a soul in the heart.

    "I just swept the old house with my divine sense and found that there was a Yin Sha array in it." Song Yanning tells Qin Yushen about her discovery.

    Qin Yushen nodded his head, "it''s because of the Yin evil array that he let it escape." He is not very proficient in the array, and the level of Yin Sha array is not low.

    "Let''s go back first and come back in the evening. I suspect that there are not only Yin Sha array, but also Yin Ling beads here." Song Yanning glanced at the old house again and said. When she was in Yangcheng, she also went to several ghost houses, where there were also Yin Qi, but those were just undead. As long as she released a little aura, she could eliminate them.

    Qin Yushen nodded and reached for song Yanning''s hand. "My mother said she hasn''t seen you for a long time. Do you have time today? Let''s have dinner together. "

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. It happened that she had not seen aunt Qin for a long time. Since she combined her formula with the products of qinyi company, qinyi''s company has been doing better and better in recent years, which is not inferior to some international famous brands. The sales volume is good. Every month, aunt Qin will pay more money to her card.

    As for her current assets, she did not count. Money is just a number to her. If she could, she would rather exchange the money for cultivation resources.

    "Then I''ll call my mother." Qin Yushen took out his cell phone and dialed it.

    Liu Shanyue had just finished the meeting and was listening to the Secretary''s report on the work arrangements of the past few days when her mobile phone rang. Only those closest to her can know the number of her mobile phone, and other people who look for her are the company''s private phones.

    After signaling to the Secretary to pause for a moment, Liu Shanyue picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was Qin Yushen calling. With a smile on her face, she pressed the answer button and said, "how do you think of calling me?"

    "I''m with Xiaoning. Are you free for dinner today?" Qin Yushen goes straight to the theme. He knew his mother''s time was precious.

    "Wait a minute." Liu Shanyue looked at the Secretary and pointed to her schedule.

    The Secretary quickly handed the itinerary to Liu Shanyue.

    Liu Shanyue took a look, "OK, let''s meet at the Lanting Hotel opposite our company at 11:30." She hasn''t seen Xiaoning for a long time, and she also wants to talk more with her, but she is too busy recently. She has to fly to country y in two days to meet the person in charge of the subsidiary.

    "Good." Qin Yushen answered and put away his mobile phone, "let''s go to the Lanting Hotel and wait for my mother first." It''s half past ten now. It used to be about the same.

    Song Yanning nodded and walked with Qin Yushen for a while. When they were approaching the city, they slowed down and walked slowly towards the Lanting hotel.

    Liu Shanyue looked at the time, got up and walked out of the office.

    Forgetting that I didn''t take my cell phone, I turned around and picked it up. Just at this moment, it just rang.

    Liu Shanyue took a look at the caller ID and hesitated slightly. The phone call is from Xin''er. After she met Xin''er that day, she planned to pull Xin''er black. Thinking of their friendship for so many years, she didn''t do it in the end. And these days because of song Yufeng derailment, xiner must be very sad, xiner few friends, can comfort her only himself.

    For a moment, Liu Shanyue pressed the answer button.

    "Xiaoyue, do you have time to meet?" Yang xiner''s voice came from the phone.

    "I''m rather busy these days. Let''s wait until I''m finished. What''s the matter with you?" Liu Shanyue couldn''t help asking. She is worried that Xin''er can''t think of it because of song Yufeng. These days, she goes back very late every day. She only knows that song Yufeng has been removed by the Song family. She doesn''t know about the follow-up situation. So I don''t know that Yang xiner and song Yufeng have made up.

    "No, I just want to say sorry to you. I shouldn''t have done that that that day. I''m sorry!" Thinking about her attitude that day, Yang xiner really regretted it. Fortunately, Xiaoyue was willing to answer her phone. She and Xiaoyue have been friends for so many years, and she knows Xiaoyue''s character very well. If she is disappointed with a person, she will not go back to her partner in the future.

    "It''s OK. It''s all over." Liu Shanyue goes to the elevator door and presses the elevator key. Xin''er was a little surprised¡° When you''re free, we''ll have dinner together and tell you the good news that Yufeng and I are back together. " Yang Xin''er said happily¡° Congratulations Liu Shanyue is also very happy for Yang xiner. She knows that Yang Xin''er really loves song Yufeng. If she loses song Yufeng, it will be a great blow to her. Now that they can get back together, they are naturally the best¡° And Xiaoning, she''s very good. If she and Xiaoshen can get together in the future, I''m very happy. " Yang Xin''er said. Before she wanted to make a pair of Xiaoxue and Xiaoshen, now she has nothing to do. It''s the children''s own business. What does she do with it. As for the engagement she made with Xiaoyue at the beginning, it depends on whether Xiaoning and Xiaoshen have fate in the future. Liu Shanyue raised a smile, "it''s good that you can think so. When you are free, I''ll call you." She doesn''t know what makes Xin''er change so much, but the result is what she likes to see. If Xin''er can always be like this, she is willing to continue to be friends with her.

 Chapter 234

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are talking about the old house. When they hear the sound of footsteps outside, they know that it''s Liu Shanyue. Sure enough, there was a gentle knock on the box door. Then the box door was pushed open, and a waiter came in with Liu Shanyue¡° Aunt Qin Song Yanning gets up to say hello to Liu Shanyue¡° Xiaoning, you are more and more beautiful. " Liu Shanyue looks at Song Yanning with a smile, and her eyes are full of joy. Xiaoning, no matter she is beautiful or just like she used to be, likes her future daughter-in-law very much. Although Xiaoning is still young now, you can see how Yushen treats her baby. The boy thinks that she is a girl. She didn''t see her son. Besides Xiaoning, she cared so much about other girls. Even for her, I decided to go to Yangcheng University. Song Yanning smiles, "listen to Qin Yushen, aunt Qin is very busy recently." Liu Shanyue sat down beside song Yanning. "I''m a little busy. I''ll go to Y country in two days. Do you have time? Why don''t you and Xiaoshen come with me She thinks her idea is very good. Although the company is hers, Xiaoning is one of the biggest contributors to the company''s development. Taking her to a foreign company can also let her know more about the company. Besides, Xiaoning will be her daughter-in-law in the future. Sooner or later, the company will give it to her and Xiaoshen¡° I think that''s a good idea. " Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a smile. As long as Xiao Ning goes, he will. Song Yanning thought about it and nodded, "it''s OK." She has never been abroad, so it''s good to go out and have a look. Moreover, she also has an Internet company abroad, and she just went to see the situation¡° That''s a deal. " Liu Shanyue happy decision way, "said a long time, did you order?"¡° I''ve ordered a few, and you''ll see what else you want. " Qin Yushen hands the ticket in front of him to Liu Shanyue. All he ordered were Xiaoning''s favorite dishes. Liu Shanyue looked at the menu and nodded, "that''s all." She doesn''t have much time today. She has an important video conference in the afternoon¡° Aunt Qin, this is the formula of the new product. This is the sample of the new product. " Song Yanning thought of the formula and preparation samples she had just written, and took them out and handed them to Liu Shanyue. If a company wants to continue to grow, it can''t remain the same. No matter how good the product is, we should bring forth the new. Liu Shanyue took the recipe and sample, opened the sample and saw that there were several small black pills in it. After smelling it, she said, "what''s the main function of this product?"¡° To lose weight, because of the convenient life now, many people are lack of exercise, so the obese population is also more and more large, and this new product can solve the problems of these people. This new product not only does not need diet, but also can effectively improve the mental state, skin and health of users. " Song Yanning explained the function of the new product in detail¡° I can already imagine how much sensation this product will cause once it is launched into the market. " Liu Shanyue''s eyes sparkled with excitement and expectation. For Xiaoning''s words, she has no doubt at all¡° Mom, don''t get too excited. Let''s eat first. " Seeing the dishes coming up, Qin Yu said with a smile¡° Son of a bitch Liu Shanyue smiles and looks at Qin Yushen, carefully putting away the formula and samples. She doesn''t like money, but the joy of making money, the joy of seeing others use their company''s products.

 Chapter 235

    As it gets dark, people around the old house begin to evacuate. They dare to stay here during the day, but at night, they don''t have the courage. Because the people who stay here these two days are either crazy or dead.

    "Two masters, I''ll trouble you here!" Li Xi took a look at the old house in the dark. At this time, under the silver moonlight, the old house exudes bursts of Yin Qi, which makes people feel cold all over.

    "Well!" The two masters nodded. They are here to solve the problem. As long as they are there, no matter what ghosts and ghosts are in the old house, they can put it out.

    "Then we''ll leave first." Li Xi finished and left quickly with his men. One more minute here makes him feel chilly.

    Looking at the scurrying back of the crowd, the two masters shook their heads, laughed and walked towards the old house.

    As soon as they got to the old house, the door of the old house creaked It turned on automatically.

    They looked at each other, tightened the beads in their hands, and walked into the room.

    "Bang!" Behind him came the sound of the door being closed.

    "Where is the evil doing here? Come out for us. " Cried one of the masters. It''s not the first time they''ve dealt with this kind of thing for others. They''ve been used to this kind of ghost for a long time.

    "Hey, hey, hey..." a gloomy laugh rang out in the room.

    "Come out!" The two masters turned the beads in their hands and recited the Scriptures in their hearts.

    A gust of overcast wind rolled up the leaves and dust on the ground, the desks and chairs piled on the wall creaked, and the windows were shaking.

    Seeing this, the two masters quickly sacrificed their magic weapons.

    A black figure appeared in front of the two people, looking at the two people''s cold eyes full of disdain and contempt, "with you two also want to deal with me?"

    With a wave of the shadow''s hand, the two masters felt light, and then they flew up.

    Before they could react, they fell heavily on the ground from the air.

    Two people also don''t care pain, quickly from the ground to get up, toward the door. They already know that they are not the opponents of the shadow in front of them. If they stay here again, they may be in danger of their lives.

    "Want to go?" The shadow''s figure flashed, and it was already in front of the two masters.

    "We don''t mean to offend you. Please let us go." The two masters were pale with fright. Now they just want to leave here quickly. They knew that the other side was so powerful. Even if the other side offered a higher price, they would not agree to come here.

    With a cold smile and a wave of his hand, the two masters were swept out, hit the wall heavily and fell on the ground again. At the same time, he vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted.

    The dark shadow raised his hand to seal the seal. He had to absorb the souls of the two. He is a ghost cultivator. He depends on absorbing other people''s souls to strengthen himself.

    "It seems that we have come at the right time." A joking voice suddenly sounded.

    The dark shadow was surprised and turned to look in the direction of the sound. He didn''t find them coming.

    However, after seeing the appearance of song Yanning and Qin Yushen clearly, black shadow let go a little. Although he can not see through the two, but look at the age of the two, the strength should not be strong. He didn''t find them because he just focused on them.

    Thinking of this, Heiying raises her hand and waves a hurricane to attack song Yanning and Qin Yu. This time, he can have a big meal. It''s definitely a great tonic for these two people''s souls to be so young.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at the shadow lightly, and have no intention of dodging.

    Black shadow''s eyes flashed a surprised color, but then he wanted to understand, it must be that these two people had not seen such a battle and were scared silly.

    But the next moment, the shadow was shocked by the scene. When the hurricane approached song Yanning and Qin Yushen, it dispersed and disappeared.

    "Who are you?" Dark shadow stepped back two steps, looking at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, his eyes were full of alert, and there was a trace of panic. They are not afraid of his hurricane, which shows that their strength has exceeded him.

    "He''s good for Ah Xiang. Give it to him." Song Yanning called a Xiang in her heart.

    Soon there was a wind outside, and then a Xiang appeared in front of the three people.

    Seeing the shadow in front of him, a Xiang couldn''t help licking his lips. She hasn''t tasted soul for a long time since she was with her master.

    "Ah Xiang, he''ll give it to you." Song Yanning said to a Xiang, and Qin Yushen walked towards the back of the old house. They have already felt the existence of yinlingzhu.

    As he passed by the two masters, song Yanning glanced at them and flicked his fingers gently. The two were not seriously injured and would soon wake up, so she sprinkled some powder so that they could sleep a little longer, so that they would not wake up in the way.

    When I came to the backyard, I only saw a scene of overgrown weeds and dilapidated. In the middle of the weeds, there is an old well, and the cold air is escaping from the well. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen went to the well and scanned the situation in the well with divine sense. They found that the well had already dried up, and now there were all kinds of gravel and some bones in it. Obviously, more than one person died here¡° I''ll go down and you''ll wait for me here. " Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning and says. His divine sense is more powerful than Xiaoning, but his divine sense has gone deep. Except for the strong Yin Qi, there is no yinlingzhu. He worried that those Yin Qi would hurt Xiaoning, so he planned to go down and have a look alone¡° I''ll go down with you. There''s an array below. " Song Yanning has just used his divine sense to sweep an array below. That array should be for shaking the yinlingzhu¡° Then follow me closely. " Qin Yushen was not at ease with an admonition. He moved at his feet and jumped into the ancient well. Song Yanning nodded her head and followed. The ancient well was not very deep. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen soon reached the bottom of the well. Qin Yushen took out his sword and began to dig the soil in the well. He and song Yanning fled all the way down. Just half an hour later, Qin Yushen had dug more than 100 meters. "How far is it from that array now?" Song Yanning swept with divine sense, "there are almost more than 100 meters left." She can only see that array now, and she doesn''t know what''s in that array. But there is such a strong Yin Qi around, there must be Yin Lingzhu.

 Chapter 236

    Almost half an hour later, Qin Yushen and song Yanning finally came to the array.

    "Can you untie it?" Qin Yushen is not very proficient in array, otherwise he would not have found this array before.

    Song Yanning scanned carefully with divine sense and nodded, "yes." Although this array is the highest level array she has seen so far, it can''t defeat her. It takes more time at most.

    She took out her refined array flag from the storage ring and waved it.

    When the array flag came down, song Yanning sacrificed several array flags again and waved them out.

    After consecutively sacrificing several wave array flags, the array in front of us began to wave layers of water ripples.

    Song Yanning raised her lips and said, "let''s go in."

    "Well." Qin Yushen smiles and nods, reaches for song Yanning''s hand and walks into the array with her.

    Just stepped into the array, they fell down quickly.

    Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning and protects her. He had already swept it with divine sense, and there was a clearing below.

    They soon landed in the open space. It was dark all around here. If they didn''t have divine sense, they couldn''t see the surrounding situation clearly.

    "There''s a stone gate. The yinlingzhu should be in it." Song Yanning felt that the Yin Qi there was the strongest, and pulled Qin Yushen towards the stone gate.

    Qin Yushen is just two steps ahead of song Yanning. How could he let her rush ahead? What if he was in danger?

    Song Yanning takes a jealous look at Qin Yushen''s long legs. Leg length is good, she only two steps and Qin Yushen step.

    When he came to the stone gate, Qin Yushen checked it carefully with his divine sense, and found that there was a mechanism beside the stone gate. He pulled song Yanning forward and pressed the mechanism with his hand.

    At the same time, Qin Yushen released a spirit force to protect him and song Yanning. You can feel such a strong Yin Qi outside, and the Yin Qi inside must be more strong. Although Yin Qi can''t hurt them, when they are immersed in the body, they will feel uncomfortable. Of course, he was reluctant to give up Xiaoning.

    The stone gate made a click and slowly rose up.

    With the rise of the stone gate, a cold breath escaped from it.

    When the stone gate is fully opened, Qin Yushen pulls song Yanning in.

    In the eye, there is a huge altar. In the center of the altar, there is a bead emitting cold and Yin Qi.

    "Yinlingzhu is really here." Song Yanning said happily. With yinlingzhu, Ah Xiang''s strength can be upgraded to another level. Although yinlingzhu also contains aura, it has no effect on the practitioners. It is more suitable for some evil practitioners and ghost practitioners. That''s why the old house will be repaired.

    It''s just that the ghost cultivator doesn''t know the array and can''t find the yinlingzhu. He can only cultivate by absorbing the yinlingqi of the yinlingzhu. Otherwise, the yinlingzhu would have been refined long ago.

    With a glance of divine sense, song Yanning and Qin Yushen found nothing but yinlingzhu.

    Song Yanning summoned Ah Xiang to stay here to refine the Yinling pearl and then left. According to her estimation, Ah Xiang''s strength can refine this Yinling pearl in one day and one night at most.

    The night faded away, the day replaced the night again, and a new day began again.

    Outside also slowly lively up, sounded the bird calls, talking sound

    "I don''t know what happened to those two masters? Did you catch that thing? " Zhang Xi looked at the old house with the door closed. Although it was light, it didn''t look as terrible as at night, but it still made him feel a little chilly.

    "Captain, let''s go in and have a look." Zhang Xi next to a team member said.

    Zhang Xi took a deep breath and walked towards the door of the old house. He was not afraid to open the door and see the body on the ground, but he was afraid to see something unclean.

    Walking to the gate, Zhang Xi hesitated slightly, closed his eyes and opened the gate.

    "The two masters are lying on the ground." As the player spoke, he rushed in like the wind.

    Zhang Xi opened his eyes and walked in quickly. As long as there''s no such thing.

    "They still breathe." The player put his hand under one of the masters'' noses and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Zhang Xi stepped forward, squatted down and patted one of the masters on the shoulder, "master, wake up." As long as the master is alive, it means nothing.

    Master slowly opened his eyes, a face confused looked around, "I''m not dead?" How could he be alive in the way he was yesterday?

    Zhang Xi helped the master up and noticed that there was blood on his mouth, "master, what happened last night? Is there anything unclean? " Master can''t get hurt for no reason.

    "My younger martial brother and I met that thing when we came in. His strength was very strong. My younger martial brother and I were not his opponents at all. Later, we were injured and fainted. I don''t know what happened later." When the master thought of last night, he was a little scared.

    "So you didn''t kill him?" Zhang Xi''s face is ugly of ask a way, no wonder he feels here still gloomy. Even two highly respected masters can''t destroy that thing. What should they do? The order has been issued again. As long as we don''t find out what''s causing trouble, we can''t leave here for one day. They left here last night, but they didn''t dare to go too far. The master shook his head. Seeing that his younger martial brother was awake, he reached out to help him up. "You''d better ask someone else for advice." They''re lucky enough to survive¡° Master, don''t leave. " Seeing the two masters leave, Zhang Xi shouts anxiously. Where is he looking for someone now? And besides them, who dares to come here. The two masters did not stop at all, but walked faster and faster. Aren''t they stupid enough to stay here and die? Zhang Xi took back his sight with a bitter face and felt the wind blowing here. He couldn''t help shivering, "let''s go out first." He can''t help it now. He just hopes that it can be solved as soon as possible¡° Xiao Ning, have you seen a Xiang? " Li Meixiang hasn''t seen Ah Xiang all morning. Over the years, when she gets up every day, she can always see a Xiang standing in the yard. Today, she is not used to seeing people. She went to a Xiang''s room, and a Xiang was not there¡° Ah Hsiang has gone out on business and will be back in two days. " Song Yanning goes to Li Meixiang and reaches for her arm. They have moved back to Siheyuan, and their grandparents feel comfortable living in the Song family, but it''s not their own home after all.

 Chapter 237

    Li Meixiang smell speech, put down the heart, "a Xiang also don''t tell me." Although a Xiang doesn''t like to talk, she always feels that she is missing something when a Xiang is away. Maybe I''ve been used to it for so many years.

    "Ah Xiang is in a hurry to leave. I''ll go out the day after tomorrow, grandma." Song Yanning took Li Meixiang to the Wutong tree and sat down with her.

    "Going out again? How long are you going out this time? " Yang Lisheng comes out of the room and just hears song Yanning''s words.

    "Come and sit down, grandfather." Song Yanning waved to Yang Lisheng with a smile.

    "Xiaoning, are you going out alone this time?" Li Meixiang looks at Song Yanning anxiously.

    Song Yanning shook his head with a smile. "I''m going out with aunt Qin this time. She''s going to have a meeting abroad and taking Qin Yushen and I to play abroad."

    Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng were relieved at the same time. They are very familiar with Xiaoyue. With her together, they can rest assured.

    "Will that trouble Xiaoyue?" Li Meixiang asked. After all, Xiaoyue is going to a meeting and has to look after two and a half children. I don''t know if it will affect her.

    Song Yanning shook her head. "Aunt Qin said that she didn''t have a long meeting. After the meeting, she took Qin Yushen and me around." No matter how capable she is, in the eyes of her grandparents, she is still a child. I really want to grow up soon.

    "Well." Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng nodded.

    After breakfast, song Yanning takes a bus to Wangjing street, the most prosperous business district in Beijing.

    Into a jewelry store, today she and Liu Xin about here. In recent years, the business of Liuxin jewelry store is getting better and better, and her income is also growing.

    The waiter in the shop is wiping the counter. Seeing song Yanning come in, they ignore her. It''s no use entertaining a child. She can''t afford the jewelry in the shop.

    In the capital, their jewelry stores are of the highest grade, with tens of thousands of pieces of jewelry bought at random.

    "Are you alone, little girl?" Seeing that song Yanning sat down in the rest area of the store, the store manager came forward and asked. The little girl is so beautiful that people can''t help liking her at a glance.

    Song Yanning nodded, "I''m waiting here. You don''t have to greet me." She made an appointment with Liu Xin at ten o''clock. There are still ten minutes left. She should be arriving soon.

    "Let me get you a glass of water." The store manager took a disposable cup and poured a glass of water for song Yanning.

    "Thank you Song Yanning takes the cup with a smile.

    The store manager shook his head with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m busy. You can come to me if you have something to do." She likes the little girl very much and doesn''t know who she is waiting for here.

    At this time, two men came in. They looked around.

    One of the men turned around and quickly closed the door. They have been here several times. At this time of the day, there are the least people in the jewelry store, but they have to make a quick decision and finish the plan in five minutes.

    "What are you doing?" When the store manager saw their actions, he was surprised and immediately understood their purpose. There are two security guards in the shop, but they have been locked out. Call the police now. It will take about five minutes to get there. So what she can do is to delay as much as possible.

    "Can''t you see what we''re going to do? Come on, don''t waste our time, or we''ll be rude. " One of the men had taken out his weapon as he spoke.

    The shop assistants, pale with fright, squatted down with their heads in their arms.

    Another man walked quickly to the counter, took out a hammer, ready to knock on the counter.

    "You''re breaking the law. Stop it!" The manager stepped forward anxiously. She had only seen it on TV before, but she didn''t expect to experience it today.

    Song Yanning reaches for the store manager and flicks his finger twice.

    The store manager took back his hand and turned to look at Song Yanning, "you hide first." She knew that the little girl must be afraid now, so she held her. In fact, she was also very afraid, and didn''t know what to do next. It''s the first time she''s been in this situation.

    "It''s OK. Go and open the door." Song Yanning said.

    "Ah?" The store manager looks at Song Yanning in surprise and doesn''t understand her meaning.

    Seeing that song Yanning pointed to one of the men, the store manager turned his head and saw that the man seemed to be fixed, and the other man was the same, "what''s the matter with them?"

    "Bang!" There was a loud noise and the door was kicked open from the outside.

    Liu Xin came in with an angry face. He made an appointment with his boss today, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. He dares to rob even his shop. I''m tired of living.

    When the manager saw Liu Xin, he was relieved, "boss!" Now, she doesn''t have to worry.

    "Boss!" Liu Xin also saw song Yanning behind the store manager and walked quickly. He was a few minutes ahead of time, but he didn''t expect the boss to be earlier than him.

    The store manager looked at Liu Xin, who was walking towards him with a surprised look on his face. Boss, are you calling her boss? Isn''t the boss mad?

    Liu Xin walks up to song Yanning, "sorry boss! You''re surprised. " Although he said so, he knew in his heart that with the boss''s strength, he was afraid that it was the two robbers who were frightened. No, they''re still set there and can''t move¡° Old... Boss? " The store manager stares at Song Yanning in disbelief. She''s their boss? How is that possible? Song Yanning smiles and looks at Liu Xin, "we''ll talk after we''ve finished here."¡° Yes Liu Xin responded respectfully. He is very clear about the boss''s power. Let alone just these two people, if you add two more, it will be a decoration in front of the boss. Otherwise, with his position in the capital, how could he be willing to listen to a child¡° Are you really the boss The store manager still doesn''t believe it. She looks twelve or thirteen years old at most. How could she be their boss? But the fact is that she has to believe it. Song Yanning nodded, "you are very good. I will ask Liu Xin to increase your salary." Although she just some impulse, but also indirectly shows her character¡° Thank you,boss! Can I ask what happened to them? Why can''t you move? " The store manager is very curious about this¡° I don''t know that either. " Song Yanning saw that the police had arrived, and flicked his finger twice again. The two men immediately felt loose and looked around in fear. Did they come across something unclean? But now they don''t have time to think about it any more, and they are soon stopped by the police.

 Chapter 238

    When they are taken away, song Yanning and Liu Xin come to the office. Liu Xin personally helped song Yanning make a cup of tea, "boss, when did you come to the capital?" He has not seen the boss for a long time. The boss is really more and more beautiful now. When he grows up in the future, I don''t know how many men will fall for her¡° I''ve been here for a few days. I just looked at the jewelry in the shop and found that there are not many high-quality Jadeites and Tian jade. " Song Yanning took a sip of tea and said slowly¡° Yes, there are few high-quality raw materials now. Myanmar has issued a series of policies to restrict the export of raw materials. However, there will be a gambler exchange meeting next month, and I have received the invitation. " Liu Xin goes forward to open the drawer, takes out an invitation from inside and hands it to song Yanning. The boss has never been interested in this kind of thing, so he didn''t report it to her. Song Yanning took a look at the invitation and put it on the table, "have all the personnel been arranged?" Liu Xin nodded, "I hired Mr. Li Tianyu to go with me this time. He is very famous in the gambling circle and seldom fails." In order to invite Li Tianyu, he also paid a lot of money. Song Yanning nodded her head and appreciated Liu Xin''s ability. Liu Xin hesitated, "boss, if you have time, you can go with us." He has seen the boss gamble, he believes that the boss in this respect, will never be worse than those so-called gambler experts. Song Yanning thought, "let''s see then." She has never been to Myanmar. If she has time, it''s good for her to have a look. After chatting with Liu Xin for a while, song Yanning receives a call from Song Yanli. She asks her to go back to song''s home¡° You can call me if you have something Song Yanning gets up and goes out¡° Good boss Liu Xin quickly got up to see each other off. Song Yanning will be sent out of the shop, until no one can see, Liu Xin just took back his sight. The boss''s momentum is really getting stronger and stronger¡° boss! Is she really our boss? " The store manager still can''t believe it. After all, song Yanning is too young. Liu Xin nodded, "although she''s young, she''s good at it." How else could he be willing to submit to her¡° Oh The store manager thought of the two men just now. Did the boss do something in secret? But she''s right next to the boss, and she doesn''t see what she''s doing¡° By the way, from this month on, I''ll give you a five thousand one month increase. " Liu Xin thought of what song Yanning had said to the store manager before and said¡° Thank you, boss The store manager said excitedly. She''s a blessing in disguise today¡° Good job Liu Xin patted the manager on the shoulder with a smile and walked towards the parking lot. He came here just to meet the boss, and he seldom came to the store. It wasn''t long before Song Yanning came out of the jewelry store that she saw a familiar figure. Not far away, Xiao Lan is standing behind a pillar, looking at a pair of men and women who are very close in front of him. She has been unable to get through Zhao Yi''s mobile phone these days. Unexpectedly, she met him in the street today, and he is so close to other women. Didn''t he keep saying that she was the only one in his heart? Zhao Yi and Wang Mengqi don''t notice Xiao Lan behind them and walk towards a coffee shop with a smile. Xiao Lan closed her eyes in pain, took a deep breath, and walked toward the coffee shop. Maybe they are not the kind of relationship she thought, or maybe she guessed wrong. She should believe Zhao Yi and ask him face to face. Song Yanning shakes her head, smiles and takes back her sight. In fact, Xiaolan is also a poor woman. It''s only her fault that she falls in love with someone she shouldn''t love.

 Chapter 239

    The plane slowly drops and stops on the apron. Liu Shanyue takes song Yanning and Qin Yushen off the plane.

    "Chairman!" A foreign handsome guy with blonde hair and blue eyes came forward and saluted Mr. Liu Shanyue.

    Liu Shanyue nodded slightly, "Malik, has the hotel been arranged?" Malik is the person in charge of her branch, and she appreciates his working ability.

    "Yes, chairman! Would you like to have a rest in the hotel first? Today''s meeting is scheduled for 3 p.m. with four hours left. " Malik raised his hand to look at his watch and told Liu Shanyue about today''s trip.

    Liu Shanyue nodded, "let''s go to the hotel first." She''s used to it, but the two children can''t get used to jet lag for a while.

    "Good chairman! Please follow me Malik answered respectfully and took Liu Shanyue and the three of them to the parking lot.

    The hotel arranged by Malik and Liu Shanyue is located at the seaside. Looking out from the glass window of the hotel room, you can see a piece of blue sea. The sea water is sparkling in the sunlight, which is very beautiful.

    "The beaches here are open. You can go swimming and surfing." Liu Shanyue has lived here more than once, so she is no stranger here.

    "Well." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded. This time they live in a suite with three guest rooms, one for each of them.

    "There is a cafeteria on the first floor. You can eat when you are hungry. If you want to go downtown, you can call the hotel and ask them to arrange the car for you, or call me." Liu Shanyue told song Yanning and Qin Yushen about some things here carefully, and then left the room. She would like to go to the company for inspection first, to know about the situation of the company here, and then go to the meeting.

    Not long after Liu Shanyue left, song Yanning and Qin Yushen came to the beach.

    There are people of various skin colors on the beach. Some of them are lying on blankets in the sun, some are walking, some are drinking and chatting, and some have gone swimming and surfing in the sea. No one looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    "Going swimming?" Qin Yushen turns to look at Song Yanning.

    Song Yanning looks at the beach. At this time, there are many people swimming in the beach. It feels like a pot of boiling water with countless dumplings. It looks very crowded. She shakes her head and says, "still can''t." She doesn''t like to be crowded.

    "Then let''s take a walk." As long as you are with Xiaoning, even a walk is a pleasure.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded her head with a smile. Although there are many people at the seaside, it''s still a good feeling to be blown by the sea breeze.

    "Two children, wait a minute!" A topless, middle-aged man in shorts came after him.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen stop and look at the middle-aged man catching up.

    "Which country are you from?" The middle-aged man stopped panting and looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen with a smile. This is the most beautiful child he has ever seen.

    "What can I do for you?" Qin Yushen said in a light voice. What he said already told the other party which country he was from.

    When the middle-aged man heard that Qin Yushen was speaking Chinese, his smile became more brilliant, "Hello! I''m wang Shitang. I''m a director. I''m here to ask you to play in my new play. Would you like to Their looks, if they enter the entertainment industry, will be very popular in the future.

    "Not interested." Qin Yushen and song Yanning refused directly without thinking about it. They''re not interested in entertainment, and they don''t have that much time to film. For them, cultivation is the most important thing.

    "You don''t have to refuse so quickly. You can go back and think about it. With your image, you will definitely become a big shot in the entertainment industry in the future, and it''s easy to make money in the entertainment industry. You go back and discuss with your parents first, and they will certainly agree. " Wang Shitang wants to give song Yanning and Qin Yushen a business card. He finds that he is wearing beach pants and has nothing in his pocket.

    "Don''t worry, we won''t be in the entertainment business." Qin Yushen finished, took song Yanning''s hand and walked forward. He won''t let Xiaoning film. Xiaoning is his and he is also Xiaoning''s.

    "Are you staying at the vex Hotel, too?" Wang Shitang keeps up with Qin Yushen and song Yanning. They don''t know the benefits of entering the entertainment industry, otherwise they won''t refuse.

    Now there are many children as big as them who dream of entering the entertainment industry every day. But where is the entertainment industry so easy to enter? Image, figure and temperament are indispensable. As for acting skills, they can be cultivated.

    Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen no longer take care of themselves, Wang Shitang is even more aggressive and follows them, saying something about the entertainment industry. He''s absolutely confident in his vision, and he doesn''t want to let them go.

    Qin Yushen and song Yanning are a little annoyed by Wang Shitang''s quarrel. They are thinking whether they want to make him speechless.

    There was a commotion on the other side of the beach.

    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw a shark biting a man''s arm. At this time, the sea water around him has been dyed red by blood. If it goes on like this, it is likely to attract more sharks.

    "My God Wang Shitang saw this scene and his eyes widened in shock. "Isn''t there a guardrail in the beach here? How could a shark come in? " The crowd ran up from the sea. The originally crowded bathing beach suddenly became empty. Only the man who was bitten by the shark was still struggling to get to the shore. Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning, who nods her head slightly. Now that it happened in front of her, it was impossible for her not to help. Qin Yushen released a touch of divine consciousness, which turned into an invisible sword and stabbed the shark. The man felt that the shark stopped attacking and quickly pulled back the back of his bloodstained hand and went to the bank with great pain. It was not until he swam ashore that the man breathed a long sigh of relief. Thinking of what happened just now, he still had a lingering fear. He is really lucky this time¡° Look¡° My God The crowd behind them exclaimed and screamed. Looking up, the man felt numb and cold all over. Just now, the shark was besieged by more than a dozen sharks, but it was not long before the sharks ate it up. As long as he came ashore later, he would have the same consequences as the shark now. It made him shudder to think about it.

 Chapter 240

    "Can you stand up?" A light voice rang out in the man''s ear.

    Hearing the familiar local accent, the man slowly regained his mind, turned his head and looked around him. He saw that song Yanning and Qin Yushen were looking at themselves, nodded and wanted to get up. He is now seriously injured. The whole skin on his arm has been pulled off by the shark. He must go to the hospital as soon as possible.

    Only when he got up a little, he sat down on the ground again. At this time, his legs were weak and he had no strength at all. This time he was really scared by the shark.

    "Take this medicine." Song Yanning takes out a black pill and hands it to the man.

    "Thank you The man reached for the medicine and swallowed it directly. He didn''t ask what medicine it was. He believed that the little girl would not harm herself.

    Song Yanning smiles and looks at Wang Shitang, "come and help him."

    "Ah? Oh Wang Shitang reacted to song Yanning''s words and walked over. Seeing the injury on the man''s arm, he couldn''t help frowning. "His injury is very serious. He needs to be sent to the hospital." This man''s life is so great. If he comes ashore later, he will be dead.

    He bent down and was about to help the man up when he saw the staff of the hotel rushing over. Wang Shitang took back his hand. "This beach belongs to the hotel. The hotel will solve this problem."

    "Well." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded and turned to the hotel. There''s nothing interesting here. You''d better go back to the hotel to practice.

    Wang Shitang saw that song Yanning and Qin Yushen left and stepped up to follow them. He had to follow them until they agreed to make his film.

    The man was carried into an ambulance by hotel staff. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After he took the medicine, the wound on his arm didn''t hurt so much, and he felt that the whole person had strength.

    Wang Shitang followed song Yanning and Qin Yushen to their floor, "do you live on this floor?" If he remembers correctly, this floor is a presidential suite. Most people can''t afford to live in it. Even he can''t bear to live in such a high-end room. No wonder they refuse to enter the entertainment industry. It turns out that they are not ordinary children. Those who can afford a presidential suite are definitely rich or expensive.

    But he is really unwilling to let him give up. It is rare for him to meet such excellent children. With their appearance and temperament, they will definitely be the favorite of the entertainment industry. They are born to be suitable for entering the entertainment industry.

    "Don''t follow us. We won''t agree." Song Yanning said. She and Qin Yushen are not short of money, and they don''t need to show up in order to earn money. And she doesn''t like to be a star. When she becomes a star, she has no right of privacy. Even if she goes shopping and has a meal, she will be photographed and watched by others, just like a rare animal.

    "I''m not in a hurry. Take your time. I live in room 2301. If you change your mind, you can go to me or call me. My mobile phone number is 139..." Wang Shitang waved to song Yanning and Qin Yushen with a smile and watched them walk out of the elevator. Although he knew that the probability of their agreement was very small, he also wanted to wait and see. Maybe there was hope.

    Liu Shanyue returned to the hotel, heard about the shark, and rushed back to the room.

    "Xiaoshen! Xiaoning She knew that it was not them who were bitten, but the two children were still young and had not seen such a bloody picture. If they were on the beach at that time, they would be very afraid to see it.

    "Ma!"

    "Aunt Qin!"

    As two doors opened, Qin Yushen and song Yanning came out of their rooms. They listened to her voice with some panic. Is something wrong?

    Seeing that there was no difference between them, Liu Shanyue was relieved. "Did you go to the beach?"

    "Well." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded.

    "Did you see anyone bitten by a shark?" They didn''t see it, or they wouldn''t look so calm.

    "I see it." Song Yanning and Qin meet deeply.

    "You''re not scared, are you?" Liu Shanyue looks at them anxiously.

    "No Qin Yushen shook his head. How can such a small scene frighten him?

    It turned out that Aunt Qin was worried that they would be scared. Song Yanning raised her lips and laughed, "of course not. Aunt Qin, I''m a doctor. I''ve seen more bloody wounds than this one."

    Liu Shanyue thought about it and nodded, "that''s right." She didn''t think much just now. As soon as she heard about it, she worried about them. I totally forget that Xiaoshen and Xiaoning are not ordinary children.

    "Aunt Qin, you haven''t had dinner yet, have you?" Song Yanning goes to one side, picks up a plate of fruit from the table and hands it to Liu Shanyue. Looking at her tired face, she must be very busy today.

    Liu Shanyue took the fruit with a smile and put a piece of mango in her mouth with a fruit fork. "Not yet. I want to come back to eat with you. Did you eat it?" It''s girls who are more intimate.

    Song Yanning shook her head. They came back to practice in the room, completely forgetting the time. And she didn''t feel hungry.

    "Let''s go down now." Qin Yushen said. He was just refining a magic weapon and didn''t notice the time.

    "Good." Liu Shanyue and song Yanning nodded. The three came to the cafeteria of the hotel. Although it''s past dinner time, there are many guests in the cafeteria. After finding a place, the three people went to the restaurant with their plates¡° Xiaoyue A voice of surprise rang out behind Liu Shanyue. Liu Shanyue turned her head and saw that she was her classmate in University. "Xiaoqi, long time no see." When she was in University, she and Xiaoqi happened to be in the same dormitory, and their relationship was very good. However, after Xiaoqi came abroad, they gradually lost contact. Unexpectedly, they met her today¡° Xiaoyue, why are you still so young? " Zhou Xiaoqi went to Liu Shanyue and looked at her with a smile. It''s nearly 20 years since they graduated. Xiaoyue hasn''t changed at all. I really don''t know how she maintains it¡° You''re young, too. " Liu Shanyue saw someone behind him and caught a salmon with a clip. "Do you want it?"¡° I can''t get used to these. Go to my place and sit down. My husband is also here. It''s just time to introduce you. " Zhou Xiaoqi sandwiched two rice balls and pointed out her position. Liu Shanyue nodded, "I''ll talk to my son." She is really happy to see her friend whom she has not seen for so many years¡° Your son''s here, too? Where is he? " Zhou Xiaoqi looked around curiously. It was only after she went abroad that she heard about Xiaoyue''s marriage, but she was reading a blog and couldn''t return home to attend Xiaoyue''s wedding.

 Chapter 241

    Liu Shanyue looked around, and soon saw Qin Yushen, who was helping song Yanning with the dishes. She said with a smile, "they are there." Xiaoshen is gentle and considerate only in front of Xiaoning. If they can get together in the future, Xiaoshen will definitely love his wife.

    Zhou Xiaoqi followed Liu Shanyue to song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "are these two children from your family? They are so beautiful. " She had never seen such a good-looking child.

    Liu Shanyue shook her head. "She''s Xin''er''s daughter."

    "Xiner, is she all right now? Is she still with song Yufeng? " Zhou Xiaoqi asked curiously. She and Xin''er are also good friends, but the relationship is not as close as Xiaoyue. At the beginning, Xin''er''s mind was on Song Yufeng, and she didn''t have much time to play with them.

    Liu Shanyue nodded, "Xiaoshen, Xiaoning, this is aunt Zhou." That day, she received a phone call from Xin''er. She heard that she and song Yufeng had been reunited. She didn''t ask about the details. Her feelings with Xin''er are not as good as they were.

    "Aunt Zhou!" Qin Yushen and song Yanning politely greet Zhou Xiaoqi.

    "Good boy Zhou Xiaoqi nodded with a smile. She envies Xiaoyue for having such a good child. Unlike her, although she has been married for many years, she can''t get pregnant because of her health. She is also eager to have a child of her own.

    "Xiaoshen, Xiaoning, I''ll go to Aunt Zhou to have a chat." Liu Shanyue said to Qin Yushen and song Yanning.

    "Good." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded.

    Liu Shanyue raised her lips with a smile and looked at Zhou Xiaoqi, "let''s go."

    "Well." Zhou Xiaoqi looked at Qin Yushen and song Yanning, with envy and melancholy in her eyes. If she could be pregnant, the baby would be very big now.

    Zhou Xiaoqi takes Liu Shanyue to his place and introduces him to a middle-aged man who is sitting at a dinner table: "husband, she is my classmate Liu Shanyue when I was in University. Xiaoyue, he is her husband Jason."

    "Hello Liu Shanyue greets each other with a smile.

    Jason looked up at Liu Shanyue, nodded her head and glanced at Zhou Xiaoqi.

    Zhou Xiaoqi was a little embarrassed, and a look of fear flashed in her eyes. "Xiaoyue, don''t mind, he''s just this character." She was so happy to see Xiaoyue that she forgot that her husband hated being disturbed when he was eating.

    Liu Shanyue shook her head, "it''s OK."

    "Let''s sit down and talk." Zhou Xiaoqi put the plate on the table.

    Liu Shanyue nodded and sat down.

    "Xiaoyue, I forgot to ask you, are you traveling with two children when you come to Y country this time?" Zhou Xiaoqi took a cup and took a sip of lemonade.

    "Well." Liu Shanyue nodded her head. There are some things she doesn''t want to talk about. She and Xiaoqi haven''t seen each other for many years, and she is not familiar with her husband. She doesn''t want to talk about her work.

    "I''m free these two days. I can show you around." Zhou Xiaoqi wants to get along with Liu Shanyue more. Hard to meet, she really want to continue the original friendship with Xiaoyue.

    "Good." Liu Shanyue is also very happy. No matter how busy her company is, tomorrow will be the end of the day. Next, she plans to take her two children around in Y country. It''s best to have Xiaoqi with her.

    "Pa!" The fork was put on the plate to make a crisp sound.

    Jason stood up unhappily. "I''m full. Let''s talk."

    Seeing Jason''s unhappy face, Zhou Xiaoqi shivered. She stood up and looked at Liu Shanyue apologetically. "Xiaoyue, we went back first. Which room do you live in? I''ll see you then. "

    Liu Shanyue frowned slightly and gave her room number. She can see that Xiaoqi is afraid of her husband. It seems that Xiaoqi''s life is not good now.

    Seeing them leave, Liu Shanyue shakes her head and goes back to her position.

    Zhou Xiaoqi timidly followed Jason back to the room, "Jason, don''t be angry. Xiaoyue and I haven''t seen each other for nearly 20 years. I saw that she was too happy, so I didn''t mean to make you unhappy."

    When I first married Jason, Jason was very kind to her. I don''t know when Jason would beat her. It''s useless for her to resist. Her child was beaten by Jason. After that, she couldn''t get pregnant any more.

    She escaped, but every time Jason found her, she couldn''t get away from him. She is really afraid of him now, and hopes that someone can take her away.

    Jason looked at Zhou Xiaoqi with a gloomy face, "not on purpose? I think you want to run away from me? "

    "No, I didn''t." Zhou Xiaoqi looks at Jason''s more and more gloomy face, trembling with fear.

    Jason stepped forward, grabbed Zhou Xiaoqi''s hair and looked at her coldly, "then why don''t you remember what I said? I said that without my consent, you are not allowed to talk to anyone, even women."

    Zhou Xiaoqi looked at Jason in horror and shook her head, "I won''t, I won''t talk to others any more. Please let me go this time, please!"

    "Pa!" There was a loud slap and a scream in the room. When Liu Shanyue returned to her position, she couldn''t let go of her panic when she thought of Zhou Xiaoqi''s leaving. Song Yanning saw Liu Shanyue frowning and not saying, "aunt Qin, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Shanyue shook her head. "I can''t let go of Xiaoqi. Her look when she left is not right. She seems to be afraid of her husband."¡° Shall we go and have a look? Which room does aunt Zhou live in? " Song Yanning had already released her divine sense when she spoke, and soon her face was as red as the rosy clouds in the sky. It''s just a few o''clock, so many people can''t wait. Qin Yushen saw song Yanning blush, immediately thought of what she had done, reached out and tapped her head, "be careful with the long needle eye." Song Yanning gave Qin Yushen a white look, "how can I know?" If she knew, she wouldn''t read it¡° Don''t watch it next time. " Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning helplessly. She wants to see it. He can show it to her. Song Yanning rolled her eyes silently. She decided to ignore Qin Yushen. She didn''t mean to, but she didn''t think so much at the moment¡° What are you talking about? " Liu Shanyue couldn''t understand the conversation. Is this the generation gap¡° Mom, do you know aunt Zhou''s room number? " Qin Yushen holds song Yanning''s hand under the table. Is this little girl angry with him? Song Yanning took a few strokes and couldn''t get his hand back. He glared at Qin Yushen. You let go! Qin Yushen raised his eyebrows. No!

 Chapter 242

    Liu Shanyue looked at them strangely, "I don''t know." Before Xiaoqi could tell her, she was pulled away by her husband¡° If you don''t feel at ease, go to the front desk and ask. " Qin Yushen fork a piece of cut steak to song Yanning''s lips¡° Well, I''ll ask if you want to eat. " Liu Shanyue stood up and walked out of the restaurant. This boy is so good at teasing girls. She really belittles him. However, when she goes back, she still wants to remind him that Xiaoning is still young. Let him restrain a little and don''t scare Xiaoning away¡° You let it go. I''ll eat it myself. " When Liu Shanyue goes away, song Yanning shakes Qin Yushen''s hand twice. In fact, it''s good to be held by his hand, but now she wants to eat, she can''t use her left hand¡° I''ll feed you Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a smile. He thinks it''s good. Song Yanning rolled her eyes silently, picked up the knife and fork in her left hand and began to eat. She doesn''t want to be fed by him in public. She''s not a child who can''t take care of herself. Qin Yu deeply adored smile, let go of song Yanning''s hand, rubbed her black hair. Song Yanning turns her head and makes a face at Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen couldn''t help laughing. His Xiaoning is cute. He can do anything. Liu Shanyue found Zhou Xiaoqi''s room number at the service desk and went back to the restaurant, "I''ve found Xiaoqi''s room number. I''ll go up and have a look."¡° Aunt Qin, it''s very late now, or you''d better go to Aunt Zhou tomorrow. " After learning the room number, song Yanning has swept Shenzhi to the room Liu Shanyue said. She is a little worried and sees the picture she shouldn''t see. Fortunately, her Shenzhi soon sweeps Zhou Xiaoqi. At this time, she is sitting on the floor crying with her hair in disorder. Her face is blue and purple, which is obviously that she has just been beaten. Liu Shanyue looked at the time and nodded. After all, Xiaoqi lives with her husband. It''s really inconvenient to go now. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other. They see that Liu Shanyue is so worried about Zhou Xiaoqi. It seems that their relationship is good. Now that they know that Zhou Xiaoqi is suffering from domestic violence, they naturally want to help. Zhou Xiaoqi sat on the ground, until she heard the voice from the bed, she stood up carefully. She wants to get out of this kind of life, but Jason''s influence is huge. If she runs away, she will certainly affect her relatives. Several times before, she begged for a long time, but Jason didn''t attack her family. Her relatives have always thought that she lives well in country y, and she really doesn''t want them to know her life now¡° Kowtow, kowtow There was a gentle knock on the door. Zhou Xiaoqi looked carefully at Jason on the bed and crept to the door. Looking out from the cat''s eye, she found that there was no one at the door. She thought about it and decided to open the door. She has been so bitter now, what else to be afraid of. Even if it''s really dirty, it''s better than the one inside. Open the door, Zhou Xiaoqi looked around, did not see people, but there is a wooden box on the ground. She picked up the wooden box, closed the door quietly, went to the sofa and sat down carefully. Looking at Jason, Zhou Xiaoqi opens the wooden box and sees a letter, a porcelain vase and a string of bracelets inside. Pick up the letter, see the letter said: the porcelain bottle is filled with medicine, can cure your injury, bracelet you wear in the hand, after he can''t bully you¡° It''s not a prank, is it Zhou Xiaoqi some doubts picked up the bracelet in the wooden box, looked up, found that the bracelet is very beautiful, then put it on the wrist.

 Chapter 243

    When Zhou Xiaoqi opened the porcelain bottle, a smell of medicine came to her. She looked into the porcelain bottle and saw a small black pill inside.

    He poured the pills in the porcelain bottle into his hand. Zhou Xiaoqi looked at the pills and said, "this should be medicine, otherwise there won''t be medicine fragrance. Isn''t it a prank, someone wants to help me?"

    "What are you doing?" A sleepy but chilling voice rang out in the room.

    "No... no..." Zhou Xiaoqi quickly put the pill into her mouth and put the letter in her hand into her pajamas pocket. Jason must not see this letter, or she will be beaten up again.

    "What are you hiding? Take it out Jason looks at Zhou Xiaoqi coldly. His eyes are like wolves in the dark, green and cold.

    Zhou Xiaoqi''s body trembled uncontrollably and said: "I just picked up a wooden box at the door..."

    Jason''s look was colder, and there was a trace of irony in his cold eyes, "why didn''t I find it? I think some wild man gave it to you. Get out of here

    Where dare Zhou Xiaoqi resist, stand up, slowly toward Jason. She knew she was going to be beaten again. She was scared, but she couldn''t resist. When is the end of such a day? She really wanted to die, but Jason threatened her that if she dared to die, her front foot would die, and her family''s back foot would die with her.

    She regretted that she had married Jason without listening to her family, otherwise she would not be in such a situation now.

    See Zhou Xiaoqi slowly swallow, Jason a turn over from the bed, hand to give Zhou Xiaoqi a slap.

    Just his slap, not to Zhou Xiaoqi in front of the whole person was a force to fly out.

    "My God! What''s going on? " Zhou Xiaoqi can''t believe looking at Jason lying on the ground, who has been stunned.

    For a long time, she looked down at the bracelet on her wrist, "isn''t it?" She just seemed to see a faint halo on her wrist.

    "Is this bracelet really what it says in the letter?" Zhou Xiaoqi''s eyes are full of excitement and joy. If that''s the case, she won''t have to worry about Jason hitting her in the future.

    But soon the excitement and joy in her eyes faded. Jason had a powerful force. She could stop Jason for a while, but she couldn''t stop him for a lifetime. What if Jason finds the bracelet on her wrist and forces her to take it off?

    Seeing Jason on the ground move, Zhou Xiaoqi knew that he was about to wake up.

    Jason opened his eyes, shook his dizzy head, sat up and looked at Zhou Xiaoqi, "what happened just now?"

    Zhou Xiaoqi shook her head in fear. "I don''t know. I just saw you fly out." Of course she would not tell him the truth.

    Jason looked at Zhou Xiaoqi suspiciously, recalled the scene just now, "come here, help me up." He knew that this woman didn''t dare to do anything to him, and she didn''t have the ability to do anything. The reason why he just flew out was that he must have met some mysterious power.

    Zhou Xiaoqi hesitated for a moment, stepped forward and reached for Jason. She was worried that if she was close to Jason, the bracelet on her wrist would bounce Jason away again. It didn''t seem to be what she thought.

    "What were you hesitating about?" Jason stood up, raised his hand and waved to Zhou Xiaoqi.

    Just the next moment, he was shot out again by a force.

    Zhou Xiaoqi''s eyes widened in surprise. This time, she could be sure that the power of flying Jason was emanating from her wrist. But why did she have nothing to do when she lifted Jason up before, and when Jason started on her, that force appeared again? Can it tell if Jason is malicious to her? It must be. It''s a magic bracelet.

    Liu Shanyue got up in the morning and planned to see Zhou Xiaoqi first. I don''t know why, she is always worried about Zhou Xiaoqi.

    I was about to go out when my cell phone rang.

    Liu Shanyue took out her mobile phone and walked towards the elevator.

    "Chairman! There''s an important meeting this morning. It starts at nine in the morning on time. "

    "I see." Liu Shanyue stopped trying to press the elevator key, looked at the watch on her wrist, turned and walked back to the room. It seems that we can only wait to find Xiaoqi when we come back. I hope she thinks too much.

    Song Yanning came out of the bathroom after washing and saw Qin Yushen just walk to the bathroom door, "I''m ok, you go in."

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded his head with a smile and went into the bathroom.

    At this time, the door of the room was opened and Liu Shanyue came in from the outside.

    "Aunt Qin, didn''t you go to see Aunt Zhou? Why are you back so soon? " Song Yanning was a little surprised. Just when Aunt Qin went out, she told her that she would go to Zhou Xiaoqi''s room.

    "I have a meeting in the morning. I''ll see her in the afternoon. Sorry! Today, I have no time to accompany you, or I''ll call someone to come and let him accompany you around? " Liu Shanyue looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen apologetically. She brought them here to show them around. Unexpectedly, the partner of the branch company knew that she had come to Y country, so she proposed to meet her and talk about cooperation.

    "No, Xiaoning and I will be fine." Qin Yushen didn''t want to disturb him and Xiao Ning with a stranger behind him. Song Yanning nodded in agreement. She doesn''t like to have strangers with her¡° OK, but you should be careful when you go out. Country y is not like China. There is still some chaos here. " Liu Shanyue was not assured¡° We know. " Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded in response. Liu Shanyue went back to her room and took her bag. "I went to the company. You can call me if you need anything."¡° Well Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded. Zhou Xiaoqi saw that it was already daybreak outside, looked at Jason who was still in a coma, hesitated for a moment, stepped forward and pushed him, "Jason, Jason." Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, Zhou Xiaoqi crept out of the room. She planned to meet Xiaoyue now, otherwise there would be no chance to meet her in the future. This afternoon, they are leaving the hotel for another place. Hearing the knock, song Yanning stepped forward and opened the door. Seeing that it was Zhou Xiaoqi outside, she said with a smile, "aunt Zhou, come in." Zhou Xiaoqi nodded and walked into the room, "is Xiaoyue in the room?"¡° Aunt Qin, she''s out. Aunt Zhou, sit down. " Song Yanning pointed to the sofa, went to the kitchen and took some fruit.

 Chapter 244

    "Xiaoyue is not here, so I''ll go." Zhou Xiaoqi''s purpose here is to meet Xiaoyue. Jason will wake up soon. If he finds out that she is not there, he will be suspicious and angry again. Although she had a bracelet on her wrist, she was afraid of Jason. Just a look in her eyes, she can''t help shivering.

    "He didn''t wake up so quickly." Song Yanning put the fruit tray on the table.

    "You know?" Zhou Xiaoqi looks at Song Yanning in surprise. Did she hear it wrong?

    "Are you afraid of him because he beat you, or for some other reason?" Song Yanning put an apple into his mouth and spoke slowly.

    "Do you really know? How do you know? " Zhou Xiaoqi looks at Song Yanning in disbelief. She didn''t tell Xiaoyue, how could the child know?

    "I saw a wound in your arm yesterday." Song Yanning did notice the scar on Zhou Xiaoqi''s wrist yesterday, but she thought it was Zhou Xiaoqi''s own, so she didn''t think much about it.

    "Are you really just a child?" Zhou Xiaoqi looks at Song Yanning strangely. Even adults don''t have such sharp observation.

    "I just like to read some mystery novels. I guess it''s a blind guess, but now I know I''m right." Song Yanning smiles innocently.

    Zhou Xiaoqi smiles. It turned out that she was guessing. No wonder, after all, she was only a child. How could she really know.

    "Aunt Zhou!" Qin Yushen came out of the room. He was just investigating the influence behind Jason, and the result really surprised him. There is a huge organization behind Jason. As long as the organization can make money, they are involved in it. It can be said that it is a heinous crime.

    "Hello Zhou Xiaoqi looks at Qin Yushen with a smile. Even though she had met yesterday, she was surprised by their appearance when she saw the two children again. When these two children grow up in the future, their appearance will definitely make many boys and girls crazy for them.

    Qin Yushen sat down beside song Yanning. "What''s the matter with aunt Zhou looking for my mother?"

    "No, I just came to see her and talk to her." Zhou Xiaoqi naturally won''t tell her two children about her own affairs. She told them that she had harmed them.

    "Have you ever thought about leaving him?" Song Yanning asked.

    Zhou Xiaoqi gave a bitter smile, nodded and stood up, "I''ll go first. You tell Xiaoyue that I left the hotel this morning." Of course she wanted to leave Jason, but she couldn''t escape, and she didn''t dare.

    "Well." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded.

    When Liu Shanyue came out of the room, song Yanning turned to look at Qin Yushen, "what did you find?"

    "That Jason is the little leader of the black group. The black group is a very mysterious and powerful organization. They do everything, including weapons, viruses, trafficking and so on. Every year, many people die in the hands of the black group." Qin Yushen told song Yanning in detail about the information he found.

    Song Yanning more listen to the brow frown more tight, "is really a heinous crime, crazy." What the black group did made her feel chilly.

    Qin Yushen nodded, "I have just found out the position of the black group in the Y country branch, but this black group is really not simple, even the branch has many powers to guard."

    Song Yanning thought for a moment, "why don''t we do this?" She told Qin Yushen about her plan.

    "It''s too risky." Qin Yushen knew that song Yanning had the ability to escape, but he was always uneasy.

    "It''s going to be OK. I broke through the golden elixir last night." Song Yanning can''t help but be happy when she thinks that her strength has been improved by another stage. Now she feels that she is full of strength, and she is worried that there is no place to try. The black group just let her try her own strength, and she also wants to try the strength of those powers.

    Qin Yushen looked down at Song Yanning and pointed her slender finger at the tip of her pretty nose, "but I''m not sure." When Xiaoning broke through the golden elixir, he already knew, but no matter how strong her strength was, as long as she wanted to take risks, he could not help worrying about her.

    "I have a sense of propriety." To Qin Yushen''s deep eyes, song Yanning''s heart beat quickly. This evil spirit is really a chance to tease her all the time.

    Feeling song Yanning''s heart beat faster, Qin Yushen raised a touch of soul curving radian on his lips, "I like your heart beat faster for me very much."

    "The devil''s heart is beating faster for you." Song Yanning stares at Qin Yushen, and reaches out to push away his beautiful face.

    "Ha ha ha..." Qin Yushen couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Xiaoning''s reaction, he was really happy. It''s a pity that now he can only tease and can''t make any further moves.

    Song Yanning glanced at Qin Yushen, stood up and walked out.

    "Where are you going?" Qin Yushen stopped laughing and stepped up to catch up.

    "To lundao street." Song Yanning goes to the elevator.

    Qin Yushen shakes his head and smiles. He steps forward and reaches for song Yanning''s hand. She has decided, and he can only go with her if he is not at ease. If someone dares to hurt a hair of Xiaoning, he will definitely make the other party pay a heavy price.

    Zhou Xiaoqi went back to the room and was relieved to see that Jason was still asleep. She had been thinking about song Yanning''s words all the way. At first, she thought that song Yanning, as she said, had read inferential novels and guessed too much. Now she was a little uncertain, because she just remembered that the first sentence song Yanning said was that he didn''t wake up so soon, and now Jason really didn''t wake up. I don''t know whether she heard it wrong or whether song Yanning really knows something. At this time, Jason on the bed moved. Zhou Xiaoqi knew that he was going to wake up. He stood in the same place and did not dare to move. She knew if Jason would wake up and remember that he was stunned yesterday. Jason opened his eyes, thought about yesterday, looked at Zhou Xiaoqi, "what happened last night? Why did I get blown away? " If the room isn''t clean, there can''t be nothing in the past few days. To say that this matter has something to do with Zhou Xiaoqi, unless she knows the powers, only the powers can have such ability¡° I don''t know. " Feeling Jason''s eyes scanning back and forth on his body, Zhou Xiaoqi was even more afraid. Her biggest fear now is that Jason will see her bracelet. If he finds out, he will definitely take the bracelet away¡° What do you have in your hand? " Jason saw that Zhou Xiaoqi always put his hand behind his back.

 Chapter 245

    "Nothing... Nothing..." Zhou Xiaoqi''s face turned pale, and her steps stepped back two steps at the same time. She just wants to keep her bracelet now.

    "Put your hand out." Seeing what Zhou Xiaoqi looks like, Jason concludes that Zhou Xiaoqi must have something in her hand.

    Zhou Xiaoqi shook her head and stepped back again until she put her back against the wall. In fact, she knew in her heart that it was futile for her to do so, and she could not keep it.

    Jason''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave out a cold light. He got up and went to Zhou Xiaoqi and looked at her coldly. "Put out your hand. Don''t let me say it for the third time."

    Zhou Xiaoqi knew that he had no way back, and trembled and stretched out his hand from behind.

    Jason''s eyes fell on Zhou Xiaoqi''s hand. Seeing that she really had nothing in her hand, he stretched out his hand to open her sleeve.

    Zhou Xiaoqi closed her eyes in despair. She knew that the bracelet would be found. When the bracelet was taken away, it was a beating.

    Jason let go of Zhou Xiaoqi''s hand, stretched out his hand to pull her to the side, looked at the place where she just stood, "what do you do without your guilty look?"

    Zhou Xiaoqi opens her eyes and looks at the bracelet on her hand. She looks at Jason in surprise. Can''t he see the bracelet on her hand? If you see his character, you will definitely ask her where the bracelet comes from.

    Jason saw Zhou Xiaoqi look at his wrist, also looked in the past, found that there is nothing there.

    "I''m not guilty... I''m afraid that force will shake you away again." Zhou Xiaoqi breathed a sigh of relief. Now she can be sure that Jason can''t see this bracelet, because she just saw Jason look at her wrist again, but he still didn''t respond as before.

    "Well." Jason nodded and went to the bathroom. Most people will be scared when they see that he is shocked to fly. No wonder Zhou Xiaoqi will have that kind of reaction.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to lundao street, which is one of the most prosperous streets in Y country. Luxury shops can be seen everywhere. There are many people waiting in line at some luxury shops.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen go to one of the clothing stores. There is nothing special about this clothing store among thousands of clothing stores. If there is anything special, it is that the clothes it sells are very distinctive.

    "Welcome As soon as song Yanning and Qin Yushen entered the shop, a blonde waiter met them.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen came to the children''s wear area. Song Yanning casually took a few skirts, "I''ll try, you wait for me in the rest area."

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded his head. Give song Yanning a careful look.

    Song Yanning smiles and follows the waiter to the fitting room.

    Walking into the fitting room, song Yanning is about to hang her clothes on the hanger in the fitting room. She feels that her feet are empty, and then she falls into a big hole that suddenly appears. Before she entered the store, she had already used her divine sense to sweep the organs here, so she had already been psychologically prepared. At the beginning, I was worried that the other party didn''t like her. After all, foreigners have different aesthetics.

    Qin Yushen frowned slightly. Shen Zhi followed song Yanning down for a moment. He saw that song Yanning fell into an iron cage, and a bloody cold light flashed in his eyes.

    For a long time, Qin Yushen put down his water cup, stood up and walked toward the fitting room, "have you tried it?"

    There was no response inside. Qin Yushen called again, but there was no response inside.

    Seeing the waiter coming, Qin Yushen anxiously pointed to the fitting room, "my sister just went in to try on the clothes, I called twice, no response, can you help me go in and see what happened to her?"

    "Don''t worry. I''ll go in and have a look." The waiter pushed open the door of the fitting room and went in.

    After a long time, the waiter came out of the fitting room and said to Qin Yushen with a smile, "she''s OK. She told you to go in and see if she looks good." They usually don''t catch men, but this one is really good-looking, so she can''t help but want to do it.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded and stepped into the fitting room.

    "There is no..." before his voice fell, he felt empty at his feet, and then the whole person fell down.

    Song Yanning hears the sound coming from above and sweeps away with his divine sense. He is surprised to see Qin Yushen falling down. According to the information Qin Yushen found, they rarely catch men. It must have been this guy who was so good-looking that he made the other party want to catch him. It seems that sometimes it''s not a good thing to have a good skin.

    Qin Yushen falls into the cage and sees song Yanning, who is looking at him, blinks at her with a bad smile. With her, he was relieved.

    "Brother, I''m so scared. What''s this place? How dark it is Song Yanning pretends to be afraid. If you''re not afraid of falling into such a place, the other person will doubt it.

    "Don''t be afraid," he said! Brother will protect you. Brother has a phone. Brother will call the police There was a tremor in his voice, indicating that he was trying to be calm.

    "Mobile phone has no signal..." Qin Yushen looked at his mobile phone, a face of panic. No wonder so many people are missing and no one has called the police. It turns out that there is a signal shielding device here. Just then, a sound of footsteps came out. Song Yanning is more afraid to shrink in Qin Yushen''s arms. Qin Yushen holds song Yanning tightly. From his white hand joints and bloodless face, we can see that he is also very afraid at this time. Two men went to the cage, looked inside song Yanning and Qin Yushen, hehe a smile, "there is a man." One of the men opened the cage and pulled song Yanning and Qin Yushen out of the cage¡° Brother Song Yanning is afraid of holding Qin Yushen''s hand, tears Shua Shua down¡° Don''t be afraid. My brother is here. He will protect you. " Qin Yushen holds song Yanning''s hand tightly. Although he knew it was acting, he couldn''t help but feel distressed to see Xiao Ning shed tears. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are soon taken to a large truck. The man opens the back compartment of the truck and pushes song Yanning and Qin Yushen in. A scream of fear and crying came from the car. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen saw that there were more than 20 people in the small carriage. They were all afraid to curl up on the ground. Some of them were about their age, but most of them were adult women. Only Qin Yushen is a man, so he is really an exception¡° Bang The car was closed, and the surroundings turned black.

 Chapter 246

    Qin Yushen pulls song Yanning to a corner and sits down¡° Are you brothers and sisters? " Just as they sat down, a faint female voice came from their side. Song Yanning has noticed each other for a long time. Except for the girl who is about the same age as Qin Yushen, all the others in the carriage are scared. It can be seen that she is not an ordinary person¡° Well Song Yanning nodded, "are you afraid?" She knew the other person could see her, because the other person was looking at them all the time¡° It''s no use to be afraid. They''ve all been arrested, haven''t they? " The girl sneered. Song Yanning put her head on Qin Yushen''s shoulder and held Qin Yushen''s sleeve tightly with her hands. "Brother, will we be caught and sold? I''m so scared Qin Yushen rubbed song Yanning''s hair and said, "don''t be afraid, my brother is here. My brother will protect you."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded, but the fear on her face could not be concealed. She didn''t know the identity of the girl beside her, but she didn''t want to destroy her whole plan because of her carelessness. In this way, it''s much easier to enter the inner part of the black group than to find them directly, and the other side is also unexpected. The girl looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen for a long time, turned her lips and took back her sight. The truck sped along the road. After driving for almost an hour, the truck came to a wharf. Then a large crane lifted the whole carriage of the truck and slowly put it into a large cruise ship beside the wharf. I felt the shaking of the carriage, and everyone in the carriage cried loudly. The car is specially treated, especially the sound insulation equipment. Even if you stand beside the car, you can''t hear the sound inside¡° Brother, I''m afraid... "Song Yanning also cried with the crowd, but her divine sense and Qin Yushen''s divine sense have been paying attention to the outside situation, finding that they have been placed on the cruise ship, and knowing that they are going to be sent to the branch of the black group. It didn''t take long for the cruise ship to start and drive slowly towards the middle of the sea, leaving a long, white spray mark on the sea level. As time went on, the air in the car became thinner and hotter, and many people began to turn pale and shortness of breath. Song Yanning glances at the girl beside her with her divine sense and finds that her face is still normal except for some sweat on her forehead. I knew that my guess was right. This girl is definitely not an ordinary person. I just don''t know if she''s here to watch the people in the car, or if she''s running to the black group for the same purpose as them¡° Bang The door of the carriage was opened, and then a burst of fresh air came in. All the people in the carriage began to breathe the fresh air. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen also breathe hard. Now they''re in the black group division. The branch of the black group is located on an island in the middle of the sea. There is a tight control around the island. As long as there is a boat approaching, it will be sunk by the black group. That''s why few people know that the black group is on this island¡° Come down, all of you A tall, muscular man with brown hair cheered to the people in the carriage. The people were so scared that they turned pale, but they did not dare to disobey the other party''s orders. They stood up tremblingly from the ground. Maybe they had been sitting for a long time, and because of lack of oxygen, several people just stood up and fell down again¡° Hurry up The man gave a cold drink, which scared everyone to speed up their action.

 Chapter 247

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come out of the container and follow the crowd.

    The girl who talked to them before came to them and gave them a light glance.

    "Let''s go!" The brown haired man saw that everyone was out of the container and waved to the crowd to lead the way.

    The crowd lowered their heads in fear and followed the brown haired man. They didn''t dare to resist or run away, because in addition to the brown haired man leading the way, they were followed by two muscular men with weapons.

    Under the leadership of the brown haired man, they come to a tin house similar to a warehouse. The tin house is very big. Except for a big iron door, there is only a skylight on the roof. It is impossible to escape.

    "Go in!" The brown haired man yelled at the crowd.

    People who dare to disobey, trembling into the tin room.

    When everyone enters the tin room, the door of the tin door "bang!" He shut it up with a loud sound.

    Looking at the closed door, people''s eyes were filled with despair and fear. They know that their fate has been in the hands of others, and all they can do is wait for it to come.

    Qin Yushen took song Yanning by the hand and sat down beside the wall, letting her lean her head on her shoulder. They''re going to wait until it''s dark.

    Song Yanning closed her eyes and began to close her eyes.

    Qin Yushen looked down at Song Yanning and saw that her eyes were closed. The corners of her mouth were hooked and her eyes were closed.

    Listening to the cries of the people around her, Ariel frowned irritably. When she caught sight of song Yanning and Qin Yushen, who were closing their eyes, she was surprised. Are they not afraid? Or are you desperate?

    Time goes by unconsciously, and the cry around becomes smaller gradually. Maybe everyone is tired of crying, or maybe everyone has accepted the cruel reality, and it is useless to know that crying.

    It''s getting dark outside, and the whole warehouse is in darkness. The coming of night makes people even more afraid. Besides fear, there is hunger. They haven''t eaten for a day.

    Ariel takes a look at Qin Yushen and song Yanning. They are still closed. She stands up and walks to the door. She leans her ear on the iron door and listens to the outside.

    At the sound of a small step, Ariel turned and leaned against the door. Now she doesn''t know what the other party is doing. If the other party comes to deliver food to them, she can take the opportunity to knock that person unconscious and solve the problem of two people guarding at the door.

    It''s not very difficult for her because she''s a trained Interpol. This time, I was arrested on purpose to explore the situation here. As long as she can get out, she can send the message back to headquarters.

    The tin door was pushed open from the outside.

    Two muscular men came in with food. These people represent money in their eyes, so they can''t starve to death.

    "Eat!" One of them yelled at the crowd.

    As soon as his voice fell, he felt a pain in the back of his neck, and then he fell forward.

    Seeing this, his companion was about to take out his weapon, but his movement was still slow, and he was also hit in the back of the neck and fell down.

    Without hesitation, Ariel stooped to take out a weapon from one of the men and ran out quickly.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen knew that Ariel was going to take action before they started. Judging from Ariel''s skill, they knew that she was not an ancient martial arts practitioner, nor a psionic.

    It''s just that Ariel is too naive and belittles the strength of this force. Don''t say she''s not an ancient martial arts practitioner or a psionic. Even if she is, she can''t escape from here. Because there are many powers on this island. When they used divine consciousness to scan before, they found that there were many people with special breath fluctuations.

    Soon there was a thumping sound from the outside, which showed that Ariel had been found.

    The people who wanted to run away immediately gave up the idea of running away when they heard the voice outside. They are just ordinary people and have no weapons. Even if they can run out, they can''t leave the island. And the island is surrounded by sea, and they don''t have a boat to leave.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s divine consciousness has been locking on Ariel. At this time, she has been surrounded by a dozen men with weapons.

    "Who are you?" A man with a tattoo on his arm and a fierce face stares at Ariel coldly.

    Ariel gave a cold smile, sarcastic and disdainful. Now that she has been arrested, there is only one way to die waiting for her. What''s the difference between saying and not saying? This time she came to carry out the mission, she was determined to die.

    "Not really?" The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and at the same time, his body sent out a cold breath.

    Ariel had a feeling of suffocation, like she was suddenly choked by someone''s neck, which made her unable to breathe.

    She looked at each other and felt an unprecedented fear. Is the other side the legendary powers?

    The sense of suffocation became more and more intense, Ariel''s face turned from red to pale, her eyes became lax, and she felt her neck relaxed when she thought she was going to die.

    Ariel knelt feebly, coughing and gasping. At that moment, she felt that she was so close to death, as if she would say goodbye to the world in just one second. Her heart has never been so scared as now, she thought that with her own strength, she could easily escape from here. Now I know how naive her idea is¡° Do you want to say it now? " The man''s cold voice rang out in Ariel''s ear. Ariel slowly raised her head. "You kill me." She is afraid of the man in front of her, but she will never betray her organization because of fear¡° Good With a cold smile, the man ordered to take her away He doesn''t believe that he can''t force a little information out of her mouth¡° Yes Ariel was rudely pulled up from the ground and followed the man. Looking at the man''s cold back, Ariel had a touch of despair in her eyes, and a tear slowly fell from the corner of her eye. Before she took the task, she promised grandma that she would go back home with her to worship her grandfather, but she would break her promise. Grandma, I''m sorry! Ariel didn''t mean to break her promise. I hope you don''t feel sad because of my death. I hope you can live a long life. She could only hope that the organization would not tell her grandmother the bad news, otherwise she would not be able to bear it.

 Chapter 248

    Ariel was escorted to a small room.

    "Give you another chance. If you don''t, you know the consequences." The man looked at Ariel with a sneer, and saw the tears left in the corner of her eyes. A look of contempt flashed in her eyes. It seems that this woman is no different from ordinary women, and she will only shed tears when meeting things.

    Ariel pursed her lips and looked at the man. She would never say it.

    The man took a step, grabbed Ariel''s chin, let her look directly into his eyes, "but I won''t be merciful, you have to think about it clearly."

    "Hum!" Ariel turned away with a cold snort.

    "Good! Good The man''s eyes shot with cold silver.

    Ariel immediately felt suffocated again.

    "If you change your mind, give me a wink, or I won''t stop." The man had a bloodthirsty smile on his lips. It doesn''t matter if the other party doesn''t say it. They have plenty of ways to find out her information. He wasted so much time with her, just bored to play a game with her. He just wanted to know how long she could hold it.

    Ariel''s face turned red again, slowly turned pale again, and her eyes gradually lost their look.

    Ariel closed her eyes. She would never ask for mercy.

    The man looked at Ariel with a sneer. He would not give her any more chances this time. Since the road is her own choice, he will help her.

    At this time, the man''s face suddenly changed, his hands painfully hugged his head and squatted down. At this time, his head was in severe pain, as if countless thin needles were piercing his head. I felt that his head was about to explode.

    Ariel breathed the fresh air and was surprised to see the man''s pain, but she knew it was a good opportunity.

    Walk forward, encircle the neck of the man from the back, make a little effort, the man''s body is very quick soft come down.

    Ariel let go and ran out without hesitation. She knows there''s a lot of defense out there, but it''s better than waiting to die. She can only kill one now. It''s one.

    Just to her surprise, all the people outside had fallen to the ground when she came out of the room.

    "What''s going on?" Ariel looked at several people on the ground in surprise, heard the sound of footsteps not far away, and quickly walked towards the front. She didn''t know who was helping her, but she really appreciated the people who helped her. If she had the opportunity to meet with each other, she would try her best to repay each other. Of course, it takes her to get out of here alive.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen take back their divine consciousness and get up and walk out of the warehouse. Now that the whole island is in chaos, there''s no need for them to wait.

    Other people see song Yanning and Qin Yushen go out of the warehouse, hesitant to follow.

    After a long time, a young woman got up and went out.

    Then, two, three... Gradually, everyone in the warehouse went out.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk towards the main control room, where there are the most people, and the warehouse of the black group is also there. Now that they''re here, they can''t come back empty handed.

    A sound of footsteps came from the front. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen saw that Ariel was running towards them in a panic.

    Ariel was stunned when she saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen. She didn''t mean to run in this direction. She was forced to run this way. I didn''t expect to meet this brother and sister.

    "Run, they''re coming." Ariel warned anxiously. Each other''s people have weapons. Once they are chased by them, they can''t run away. What''s more terrifying is that there are legendary powers here. Ordinary people she can deal with a few, encounter powers she only a dead end.

    "You don''t have to worry about us. Run." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk forward. They had already swept the pursuers with their divine sense.

    Ariel took a few steps. "Forget it!" She gritted her teeth and turned to chase song Yanning and Qin Yushen. She knew that she was going to be very dangerous, but she was not sure about the brothers and sisters. She wanted to persuade them to leave here as soon as possible.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are a little surprised when they hear the sound of footsteps coming from behind them. They turn to see Ariel catching up and pick their eyebrows. What did she catch up with?

    "Wait a minute!" Ariel catches up with song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "don''t go anymore, or you will meet them."

    "You came up to tell us that?" Song Yanning looks at Ariel with a smile. I began to have a good feeling for her. It''s rare to care about others when it''s a matter of life and death.

    Ariel nodded. She didn''t understand why song Yanning could still smile at this time. "Come with me, or it will be too late."

    "It''s too late."

    As soon as song Yanning''s voice fell, he saw a group of men with weapons in their hands.

    Soon, song Yanning was surrounded by them.

    There was a trace of chagrin in Ariel''s eyes. But she knew that if she didn''t come, she would regret it. Forget it, die, who let her have chosen this way. Just think of her grandmother who is still waiting for her to go back, her heart is aching.

    Ariel takes a deep breath, suppresses her thoughts, turns around and prepares to fight with song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Now she can only kill one more, one more¡° How dare you Surrounded by them in the crowd, out of a blonde woman, her body exudes a strange breath. It''s the first time they''ve caught so many people on the island. Not only killed their men, but also escaped. But now that they are caught by her, there is no chance. She is the most disgusted with this kind of people who have no ability and seek their own death¡° We have always been bold. " Song Yanning looks at each other playfully. The other side is only a level 3 psionic. They have met many times in the situation of the emperor. The powers can be divided into levels 1 to 9, and levels 1 to 5. They have seen many powers in the realm of the emperor. The strength of level 5 powers is equivalent to the middle level of the ancient martial arts practitioners. They haven''t seen the powers above level 6. I don''t know if they can meet them at a higher level when they go to the realm of the emperor? Ariel was surprised to hear song Yanning''s words. She didn''t know to be afraid at this time. Did you underestimate them before? Patty looked up and down at Song Yanning and laughed, "I hope you don''t beg for mercy later." Song Yanning picked eyebrows, raised a bright smile, "this sentence is also for you."

 Chapter 249

    Patty is no longer fighting with song Yanning. She raises her hand and sees a silver current in her hand. The current is getting stronger and stronger, changing from one to another.

    There was a flash of shock in Ariel''s eyes. It''s a power again! This is the second psionic she has met. How many psionic are there on this island?

    "Are you afraid? If you ask for mercy now, I''ll let you live. " Patty looks at Song Yanning jokingly, and the current in her hand keeps making a click sound. Of course, she won''t let each other off, let each other beg for mercy, just playing with her. Isn''t the other party fearless? She let the other party crawl at her feet and beg for mercy.

    Song Yanning shook his head, a face of disdain, "if you only have this ability, then don''t take it out."

    Patty and all the people present are looking at Song Yanning in surprise. Isn''t she really afraid?

    Ariel frowns and looks at Song Yanning. She really does not know heaven and earth, it is a power, the other hand''s current is not magic?

    Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a smile, and his deep eyes are full of doting. This girl is really naughty.

    "Well, I won''t play with you." Song Yanning doesn''t want to waste time here.

    Qin Yushen heard the speech, raised his hand to offer a white current, and waved to Patty. The other side is electric current, but he is lightning.

    "Are you a psionic, too?" When Patty saw Qin Yushen offering lightning, she was shocked and widened her eyes. When she reacted, she wanted to escape. Lightning had already fallen on her.

    In a moment, Patty was blackened by lightning.

    Song Yanning''s fingers flicked when Qin Yushen sacrificed thunder and lightning, and ten people surrounded them fell to the ground one after another.

    Looking at the instant reversal of the form, Ariel was in the same place. What''s going on? Who are the brothers and sisters? How could it be so powerful? They should also be powers, right?

    "Here you are. When you see someone, throw it out and shout" spirit "in your heart. You go to the dock and find a secret place to hide. We''ll come to you when we''re done. " Song Yanning takes out a stack of fire charm and hands it to Ariel. She and Qin Yushen are going to destroy the branch of the black group and go to the warehouse. They don''t want to carry a burden. Ariel had just chosen to save them in such a dangerous situation, and she naturally wanted to save her life.

    "Is this a talisman?" Ariel looked at the fire talisman in her hand. Although she has been living abroad, her grandmother taught her some Chinese culture, so she also knew the talisman. It''s just that the talisman is used to cheat people, isn''t it?

    Song Yanning nodded, "be careful yourself."

    With that, she and Qin Yushen walked away.

    "Be careful, too." Ariel hesitates for a moment and shouts to the back of song Yanning and Qin Yushen. She wanted to keep up, but thinking of song Yanning and Qin Yushen, she gave up the idea. They are so powerful that she will be a burden to them if she keeps up.

    Having a look at the talisman in her hand, Ariel runs towards the wharf. All she has to do now is find a boat, and when they come back, she can sail away immediately.

    In the control room, the two men who have been watching the surveillance all the time are thrilled to see the scene in the surveillance.

    After a long time, the two men were so absorbed that one of them immediately picked up the phone and dialed out, "report to the chief executive! Officer 212 has been destroyed. There are other powers on our island. They are now approaching the control room. " He didn''t know if the man who killed the 212 officer was a psionic, but if the other party could split a lightning in an instant, it should be a psionic.

    The person on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "how many people are there on the other side?"

    "Three, one is leaving, two are approaching."

    "I know!" When the other party heard that there were only two people, his heart immediately relaxed. No matter how powerful they are, they can still deal with more than 30 powers.

    Putting down the phone, farmore looked at a man with a pimple on his face beside him. "You order to go down and let all the powers gather here."

    "Yes

    Farmore''s blue eyes narrowed slightly, emitting the light of blood. No matter who those two are, he will let them never come back. When he exterminates them, he will find out their identities and exterminate all their relatives and those who have relations with them. Offended their black group''s person, black group how possibly easily spared.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come all the way to a building, which is the core area of the island.

    They were about to enter the building when more than 30 men and women with special breath rushed out from all around and surrounded them in the middle.

    Then out of the crowd came a tall, straight, blonde man. He looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, with a look of sarcasm on his face. He thought it was such a powerful character that he turned out to be two teenagers. In vain, he also mobilized all the powers to deal with them.

    "Arrest them and take them to the cell." Farmore to the side of the two men ordered. To deal with such a small role, it doesn''t need him at all. Just send two people to solve it. These two children should have some skills, but they won''t be much better. After all, they are only so old. Even if they have powers, they won''t reach level 3 at most. Patty''s going to fall on them. I think it''s careless. The two powers are ordered to go to song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Their idea is similar to that of farmer, and they don''t pay attention to song Yanning and Qin Yushen at all. When the chief executive called them together to deal with the two children, it was a fuss. With a wave of his hand, Qin Yushen threw out two groups of flames and went to their two psionic powers. They were immediately surrounded by the flames, but they were reduced to ashes in a moment. Farmore and the powers present were stunned by the scene. There are also fire control powers among them, but the fire they send out is absolutely impossible to turn people into ashes so quickly. Famore knew that he underestimated song Yanning and Qin Yushen, and winked at a psychic who could control his mind. He admitted that he just underestimated them, but now he won''t, he will control their mind first, and then deal with them slowly. If we can put them into the organization, it would be best. They are so strong now. When they grow up, they will definitely be stronger.

 Chapter 250

    "Ah There was a scream. Famore followed his reputation and saw the psychic fall down in pain. My heart is even more shocked. Who are these two children? How could it be so powerful? Even psychics can''t deal with them. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at famer with a look of irony and disdain on their faces. Trying to control them with mental power is just fantastic. They don''t need to say that they already have divine consciousness. Even if they don''t have divine consciousness, the sea consciousness of the practitioners can''t be controlled by the powers¡° What kind of powers are you? " Famore no longer dare to belittle song Yanning and Qin Yushen. They are definitely the most powerful powers he has ever encountered. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen don''t want to talk to each other. Their divine consciousness has been swept to the warehouse of the black group, and the things in it are far more and better than they expected. It seems that there will be a big harvest this time. Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen don''t speak, farmer bites his teeth and flashes a trace of anger in his blue eyes. But he didn''t dare to get angry because the two men in front of him were unfathomable¡° Chief! I''ll deal with them together. They are too arrogant. " Said one of the powers next to farmore. He''s never seen anything so crazy. Most of them are powers above level 4. If they unite, they can''t deal with them. He admitted that the two men were powerful, but they were many. Falmore hesitated, looked at more than 30 powers, then at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He gritted his teeth and waved to the crowd, "let''s go together!" Many powers can''t wait to hear farmer''s words, immediately rush up. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen have decided to do it. Naturally, they will not be merciful. Instead, Shenzhi turns into Shenzhi Dao and rolls around. After destroying these heinous people, they will not feel guilty at all. And they have planned to destroy the headquarters of the black group in a while. In the name of eliminating harm at the same time, but also gain, why not? Soon after Ariel ran out, she was surrounded. Looking at the three men with weapons in hand, Ariel''s heart sank. It seems that she can''t get away with it. Thinking of the talisman song Yanning had just given her, Ariel gritted her teeth. Now only dead horse can be a living horse doctor. She quickly took out a talisman and called out "spirit!" At the same time, he quickly rolled on the ground to avoid the bullets. A fire rose and surrounded one of the three. Within a few seconds, the other was reduced to ashes¡° She''s a psychic The rest of the two people saw this, their faces were frightened. Their officers are the powers, and they naturally know the terror of the powers. Ariel was stunned by the scene. She thought these talismans were fake, but she didn''t expect that they were so powerful. She became more and more curious about the identity of the brothers and sisters. Fortunately, she had a chance to meet them. Farmore''s face turned white and his eyes were full of fear. It was the first time he had seen such a horrible scene. There was no blood, no scream, more than 30 people fell down in silence. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen withdraw their divine consciousness and look at the shaking farmer. They don''t like bloody pictures. They think that the method of the psychic just now is very good, and their divine sense is strong, so it''s easier to deal with these people with divine sense.

 Chapter 251

    Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen were looking at him, farmer''s fear was even worse. He stepped back and ran. He doesn''t want to die. He has come to this day with great difficulty. He still has a bright future.

    A figure like lightning appeared in front of farmer, blocking his way, "do you think you can run away?"

    "Please let me go. I can take you to our warehouse." Famore looked at Qin Yushen in front of him in horror. His speed is so fast. He is also a level 5 psionic. He has always been confident in his speed, but today he was deeply hit. Even if it''s a blow, it''s still uncertain whether he can survive.

    "It''s OK to let you go, but you have to tell us the location of your headquarters." Song Yanning goes to Qin Yushen and looks at famore jokingly. They killed the branch of the black group this time, and the headquarters will certainly not let them go. Since there will always be a war in the end, they will be able to settle down as soon as possible.

    "Can you change the condition?" How dare famore tell song Yanning and Qin Yushen the location of the headquarters? If he does, the headquarters will absolutely destroy all the people who have relations with him.

    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with us?" Qin Yushen spoke lightly.

    Famer hesitated for a moment, and looked firmly at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "then you kill me." He would never say it. He died anyway.

    "There''s still some backbone." Song Yanning raised her lips and raised her hand.

    With a needle into farmer''s eyebrow, his eyes gradually become dull.

    "Now tell me the location of your headquarters." Song Yanning said. She and Qin Yushen are not in their infancy, so they can''t use soul searching. Otherwise, if they want to know something, they can just probe into a wisp of divine consciousness.

    "Our headquarters is on an island 3000 miles east of the Atlantic Ocean." Famore couldn''t control his consciousness completely. He told them all the questions song Yanning and Qin Yushen asked.

    When they get the information they want, song Yanning and Qin Yushen will not let famore go.

    Qin Yushen sacrificed a group of flame, famore immediately issued a shrill scream.

    Looking at famore surrounded by flames, Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning''s hand and walks towards the warehouse of heizu. He did not kill farmore directly, but let his body and soul burn in the fire until death. It would be too cheap for such a vicious person to kill him so quickly. He must feel what hell is.

    The warehouse of heizu has two floors. The first floor is made of rare materials, diamonds and jewelry. The second floor is made of Chinese porcelain and ancient paintings.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen put all the useful things into Chuwu ring.

    "Do you want to take these antiques with you?" Song Yanning looks at a room full of antiques. She is not interested in these things, but it is certainly impossible to leave them here.

    Qin Yushen nodded, "I''ll refine a storage bag first." These antiques are treasures of China. He plans to take them back and give them to his grandfather at a suitable opportunity.

    Song Yanning nodded, "you refine, I go out to arrange an array." People will come here anytime, anywhere. Although they are not afraid, they don''t want to be disturbed when they are busy.

    There is another reason why she arranges the array. She wants to do something when Qin Yushen refines the storage bag. People here have been almost destroyed by them, so there is no need to exist here. So she''s going to destroy all the equipment here, especially the monitoring equipment. She doesn''t want to know the identity of Qin Yushen and herself before they find her.

    After arranging the array, except for the warehouse where she and Qin Yushen stayed, song Yanning used fire talisman to burn other places to ruins.

    Back in the warehouse, Qin Yushen had finished packing up the antiques.

    "All settled?" Qin Yushen went to song Yanning and rubbed her hair with a smile. She didn''t come back so long that he knew what she was going to do.

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "it''s just here."

    Qin Yushen reached for song Yanning''s hand and said, "let''s go." They have been here for almost two days. If they don''t go back, his mother should be worried.

    Ariel wanted to find a boat. Just as she saw a boat going up, she heard the sound of running behind her.

    Looking around, he found a more secret place to hide. There are not many talismans on her. She doesn''t want to waste any more.

    Just hide, see and she was brought with those people panic ran over, behind them, also followed by a dozen men with weapons.

    "If we don''t stop, we won''t be polite." The leader of a man is running at the pedestrian threat, at the same time pulled the trigger of his weapon. These people are all money. How can they escape. If they escape, they will not stay in the organization, and they will be punished by the organization. They have seen with their own eyes the means of organizing terrorism.

    "Bang!" When they heard the noise, they stopped and squatted down in fear, filled with despair. They thought they could escape, but they were caught in the end. It seems that they can''t escape this miserable fate after all. When Ariel saw this, she was a little anxious. She doesn''t want to watch these people being taken back, but she has only one person. What should she do? Looking at the talisman in hand, there are still five left. It''s not enough to deal with twelve people. If she uses weapons, she will expose herself immediately. It''s even more impossible to be one on twelve. Thinking about it, Ariel gave up her plan to save those people. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but the current conditions don''t allow it. Most of all, she didn''t know if there would be any powers among those who came after her. She''d better wait for the brothers and sisters to come here first. They are so capable that there must be a way to save those people. When Ariel saw the red flame in the distance, she couldn''t help worrying, "isn''t it something wrong with them?" She is most worried about the brothers and sisters. Their abilities are great, but there are many powers on this island. Can they really deal with them? Looking at the fire talisman in her hand again, Ariel gritted her teeth and got out of the secret place and ran towards the direction of the fire. She wants to see it. Maybe she can help.

 Chapter 252

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to Guanren''s warehouse.

    Hearing the sound of the iron door opening, all the people in the warehouse were trembling. They just ran away and were caught back. They were severely taught by those people. They don''t dare to run away now.

    "Come out, everyone." Song Yanning shouts to the crowd. Now there is no one on the island but them.

    There was no reaction. They were scared.

    "Stay here if you don''t want to live." With that, song Yanning doesn''t pay any attention to the crowd and leaves with Qin Yushen. They have given them a chance, they dare not leave, it has nothing to do with them. Life is their own, whether or not it is their business.

    They all looked up at the door, looking at the back of song Yanning and Qin Yuyuan. They were puzzled. Isn''t there someone guarding the door? How can they come and go freely.

    A woman stood up, crept to the door, came to the door, she stopped, carefully stretched out her head, saw that there was no one at the door, a long breath.

    "There''s no one guarding the door. Let''s run." Who would want to stay here if they could escape. I just hope they can get away this time.

    When song Yanning and Qin Yushen hear the messy footsteps behind them, they know that they are following, and their mouths are slightly raised. Although they don''t know these people, they share the same sorrow with each other.

    People follow song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Slowly, they feel less afraid than before. It seems that song Yanning and Qin Yushen have a kind of breath, which can make them calm down.

    Ariel has been looking for song Yanning and Qin Yushen for a long time, but she is more worried.

    After thinking about it, Ariel ran to the warehouse. She went to see if there was a chance to get those people out.

    From a distance, Ariel sees a group of people coming towards her. They are trying to find a place to hide. However, they find that the two leading people, song Yanning and Qin Yushen, are the ones she is looking for. With a surprise smile on their faces, they quickly run towards song Yanning and Qin Yushen. It''s great that they''re OK!

    Song Yanning also sees Ariel running towards them, smiles at her and waves her hand.

    "It''s so good that you''re all right! I just went there to see it. I didn''t find you. I thought you had an accident. " Ariel''s eyes were full of excitement and excitement. Yeah, they''re so powerful. How could something happen.

    "Let''s get out of here first. People will come here any time." Song Yanning said with a smile. If someone comes, she and Qin Yushen will be OK, but they can''t guarantee that these people will be OK.

    "Good!" The crowd ran towards the pier.

    "There''s a boat ahead. I saw it before." Ariel pointed to the direction of the cruise ship and ran to it with the crowd.

    When all the people got on board, a new problem appeared in front of them.

    "Which of you will sail?" Ariel looked at the crowd. If no one can sail, they can''t leave here with a boat.

    Song Yanning looked at Qin Yushen, "will you?"

    Qin Yushen shook his head, "I can try." He hasn''t driven a boat, but it shouldn''t be too hard. He has scanned the cruise ship''s control system with divine sense.

    "Let''s go to the cockpit." Song Yanning reaches for Qin Yushen''s hand and walks towards the cockpit.

    Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning''s hand, and his handsome face shows a shallow smile. It was the first time she took his hand.

    Ariel thought about it and looked at the rest of the group. "Let''s get in the cabin." They can''t help now, just hope the ship can go to sea smoothly.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen came to the cockpit. After careful study, they began to operate.

    Song Yanning turns on the controller, Qin Yushen controls the direction, and the boat moves slightly and stops.

    "Why did it stop? Isn''t that right? " Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen in surprise.

    Qin Yushen shook his head with a smile and pressed a switch with his finger. Slowly, the boat left the dock and drove towards the middle of the sea.

    "The boat is moving! Excellent! We can finally get out of here. "

    "I thought I would stay on this island forever, Wuwuwuwu..."

    "I can finally go home." They all wept with joy, and were more happy for the rest of their lives.

    On a small island in the Atlantic Ocean, a roar rose to the sky, "check it out for me!" He received the news that their branch within the territory of country y had been destroyed, but the person who sent the news did not know who did it. Moreover, as soon as the other party sent the news, there was no response, and it was obvious that they had been killed.

    Their black group is the world''s first terrorist force, let alone provoking, usually even mentioned will be creepy. But today, the black group was not only provoked, but also directly destroyed.

    A man with black hair came in and saluted the angry man! I have used the satellite system to find out the situation of the branch. Have a look! "

    Simms suppressed his anger, calmed his mood, nodded to the black haired man, "take it." The man with black hair stepped forward, turned on his laptop and pointed to the picture taken by the satellite. "This is a picture taken by the satellite. Now there is a sea of fire on the island, and the satellite also took a picture of a ship leaving the dock. Look at this ship." His fingers click on the screen of his laptop and enlarge the picture. Simmos immediately sees a cruise ship¡° Is this cruise ship ours Simms''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts. He killed his branch and left in their boat. The other side was really arrogant. The black haired man nodded his head. "I''ve checked the information of that cruise ship, and now it''s heading for Y country."¡° Send someone to stop them, and all the people on board will be captured alive. " Simmos orders to his subordinates in a deep voice. Destroy his branch, if he doesn''t let those people pay a heavy price, he is not simmos. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen sail to the middle of the sea. Qin Yushen stops the boat and finds a cruise ship about three nautical miles in front of them. Song Yanning also saw the cruise ship and walked out of the cockpit with Qin Yushen. They had already agreed to evacuate from this cruise ship as soon as they saw other cruise ships passing by¡° Why did the ship stop? " Ariel felt the boat stopped and came out of the cabin. She just saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen enter the cabin. She was a little curious¡° We''re going to get off this ship. " Song Yanning said.

 Chapter 253

    "Why?" Ariel looks at Song Yanning in bewilderment. They get off this ship. How are they going to get back? Now they are in the middle of the sea!

    "You go and ask everyone to come out first. We''ll talk about it later." Song Yanning doesn''t want to explain so much now, and has no time to explain so much to Ariel.

    "Good." Ariel nodded and turned towards the cabin.

    Soon, Ariel came out of the cabin with the crowd.

    "We heard you wanted us to get off the ship, but it''s in the middle of the sea."

    "There are sharks in the sea. We''ll die when we get off the ship."

    Song Yanning raised her hand to signal the crowd to be quiet. "Our ship should be positioned. If we don''t leave soon, we will either be caught or die. You choose. Those who are willing to get off the ship will follow us. Those who are not willing to get off the ship will stay on this ship." It''s a black ship. It''s very likely that it''s equipped with a positioning system. Although they didn''t find it with divine sense, they still had to take precautions. And now there''s an opportunity in front of them.

    Song Yanning said, also ignore the people, and Qin Yushen went to the side of the boat, put down the rescue boat.

    Ariel did not hesitate to keep up with song Yanning and Qin Yushen. She believed them, and without them they would not have escaped.

    Half of them are willing to follow song Yanning and Qin Yushen off the ship, while a dozen others choose to stay on the ship. For them, the big boat is more secure, even if no one will sail, it is safer to stay on the big boat than the small boat.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen have no opinion about the choice of the people. However, after they got off the ship, they erased part of the memory of those who remained on the ship. They don''t want trouble in the future.

    When the people who are willing to follow them get on the boat, song Yanning and Qin Yushen paddle the lifeboat toward the cruise ship not far from them.

    They used divinity to check that the ship was a private cruise ship. According to the clothes of the people on it, it should be holding a party.

    On the cruise ship, a crew member was looking around with a telescope. "Captain, I see a lifeboat coming towards us."

    The captain took the telescope, looked at the position the crew said, and sure enough, he saw a lifeboat.

    After thinking about it, the captain put down his telescope, picked up the phone and dialed out.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Lu Shao! There is a lifeboat coming towards our ship. Shall we save those people? "

    "See who it is."

    "All right." The captain put down the phone, gave the pilot''s seat to his deputy and left the cabin.

    Lu Tingxuan said to a friend beside him and walked out of the banquet hall. Today is his 18th birthday. His friends propose to hold a birthday party for him on the cruise ship. He has no opinion, as long as everyone is happy.

    Now he''s going to see who''s on that lifeboat. He doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself and his guests.

    Qin Yushen stowed his oars and looked at the cruise ship in front of him.

    On the deck of the cruise ship, a young man and a captain in uniform were standing.

    "Who are you?" The captain looked at the people in the lifeboat. They don''t look like bad people, but whether to save these people depends on Lu Shao''s decision.

    "Our ship was struck by lightning in the sea and sank. We managed to escape from it." Said Ariel. Now in her memory, their ship was hit by lightning and sank.

    "Please help us."

    "We will certainly repay you." They don''t know why they went to sea. They only remember that their ship was struck by lightning.

    The captain looks at Lu Tingxuan.

    Lu Tingxuan nodded his head. At the first sight, he saw song Yanning on the lifeboat. He was not a person who judged people by their appearance, but his eyes could not be separated from Song Yanning any more. Her eyes are so beautiful, just like the stars in the sky.

    The captain immediately asked people to put down the ladder and let song Yanning and his party on board.

    Qin Yushen noticed Lu Tingxuan''s eyes and frowned slightly. When all the people got on the boat, he reached for song Yanning and gave Lu Tingxuan a provocative look. No matter what the other party''s mind is, there is no way to beat Xiaoning.

    Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen in surprise. Qin Yushen lowers his head and smiles at Song Yanning.

    Song Yanning rolled her eyes in silence. If he wants to, it''s not the first time.

    Lu Tingxuan had no reason in the heart to rise a fury. But he knew that he had nothing to do with the girl, and he had no right to interfere in Qin Yushen''s embrace.

    "Thank you for saving us!" Ariel goes to Lu Tingxuan to thank her. She thought that in this world, no one''s appearance can be compared with Qin Yushen. Unexpectedly, she met another person who looks the same as Qin Yushen.

    However, the two people feel totally different. Qin Yushen gives people a cold feeling. When he is around him, he will feel chilly, while Lu Tingxuan is a bit more gentle, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.

    "You''re welcome!" Lu Tingxuan took a look at Song Yanning in Qin Yushen''s arms and said to the captain: "you can arrange for them."¡° Good Lu Shao The captain nodded. Lu Tingxuan returns to the banquet hall and drinks a glass of wine. He didn''t know why he cared so much about the little girl, but when he saw her, he would have a sense of inexplicable familiarity. As if I had seen her before¡° What''s the matter? " Ling Zhijun goes to Lu Tingxuan. He found Lu Tingxuan in a bad mood¡° It''s OK. " Lu Tingxuan shook his head. Don''t think about what happened just now, but those eyes seem to have been printed into his mind, and can''t get rid of them. Qin Yushen takes song Yanning to the room the captain has arranged for them. He closes the door and puts song Yanning down. "Let''s leave the ship later." When he saw Lu Tingxuan, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart¡° What''s the matter with you? " Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen in surprise¡° I feel that Lu Shao is not simple. " Qin Yushen didn''t know why he felt this way. Lu Tingxuan is angry when he looks at Xiaoning with that kind of eyes, but it has nothing to do with the sense of crisis, which is instinctive. This is the first time that he has such a sense of crisis since he came to this world. Song Yanning recalled and nodded. Since Qin Yushen said that, there must be his reason, and it has been two days since they left y country, aunt Qin must be very worried.

 Chapter 254

    After the banquet, Lu Tingxuan returns to his room. He has learned from the captain that Qin Yushen and song Yanning are brothers and sisters, which makes him very happy. He is going to meet the brother and sister tomorrow. That girl is the first one who makes him feel moved. He doesn''t want to pass her by like this. Think of here, Lu Tingxuan good mood picked up bathrobes into the bathroom. At night, Qin Yushen and song Yanning come from the cabin. At this time, it was midnight. Except for the captain and the crew who were still driving in the cab, everyone else had fallen asleep. Qin Yushen sacrificed his flying sword, picked up song Yanning and flew to the direction of Y country. He just refined this flying sword for a short time. Originally, he planned to take Xiaoning to travel in the sky with flying sword. When he met the black group, he was delayed¡° I haven''t experienced the feeling of flying for a long time Song Yanning looks at the stars close at hand, with a bright smile on her face. In the past, when she was in the demon world, she would often travel around, but there was no flying sword in the demon world. What she went out to sit on was her mount Feipeng¡° You like me to fly with you every day. " Qin Yushen lowered his head and saw the smile on Song Yanning''s face, which deepened the smile on the corner of his mouth. He plans to spend some time to help Xiaoning refine ordinary flying sword, and give her a surprise at that time¡° Good Song Yanning nodded happily, opened her hands, closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of the night wind blowing on her face. She likes the feeling of free flight, as if the whole body and mind have become relaxed. Liu Shanyue looked at the ceiling with blank eyes. For a long time, she sighed, "Xiaoshen, Xiaoning, where have you been?" She has made hundreds of phone calls in the past two days, but no one answered. She has also called the police, delayed the relationship, let people to find the whereabouts of Xiaoshen and Xiaoning, but there is no news. She was really worried to death. If something happened to the two children, she would never forgive herself. At this time, outside the door came the sound of opening the door. Liu Shanyue heard the sound, quickly sat up from the bed, rushed outside, saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen, and immediately showed a surprise smile on her face, "Xiaoshen, Xiaoning, you are finally back."¡° Mom, I''m sorry! It worries you. " Qin Yu looks at Liu Shanyue apologetically. He originally wanted to call her, took out the mobile phone, only to find that the mobile phone has no power, Xiaoning''s mobile phone has no signal. Liu Shanyue shook her head, "you''re OK." When they came back, she could rest assured¡° Aunt Qin, didn''t you see the note we left you? " Song Yanning was afraid that Liu Shanyue would worry, so she left a note for her when she left¡° A note? No Liu Shanyue shook her head. She came back a little late that day. She thought they were asleep. She went to knock on the door the next day to know that they didn''t come back all night. At that time, she immediately dialed Xiaoshen''s mobile phone, and there came the promotion of turning off the phone. She also called Xiaoning''s mobile phone, but she couldn''t get through. Song Yanning went to the table and picked up the note under the fruit plate. When Qin Yushen and she decided to go to the underworld group, they called Liu Shanyue, but she was busy and her mobile phone was upgraded and turned off, so she left a note. Tell her they''ll be back in a few days so she won''t worry. I didn''t expect that Aunt Qin didn''t see it. Liu Shanyue took the note from Song Yanning. Seeing the message above, she laughed awkwardly, "I was just worried." If she saw this note, she would not be in a hurry. After all, Xiaoshen and Xiaoning did not go out once or twice.

 Chapter 255

    Night on the sea, a cruise ship in the lonely drift, the sea waves, the cruise ship will play up and down ups and downs.

    The crowd huddled together in fear. They can''t control the cruise ship, they can only let the cruise ship take them floating in the sea.

    "I would have followed them in the lifeboat if I had known." Some people regret it. It''s better in the daytime. At night, the whole sea is dark. It''s really terrible to see whether the sea is removed or not.

    "Maybe those people would have been submerged by the sea."

    "That''s right. It''s strange that such a small lifeboat doesn''t turn over because of the strong wind and waves on the sea."

    "Did you hear anything?"

    "It''s like the sound of a helicopter."

    After listening carefully, they found that it was the sound of a helicopter. They got up and walked out of the cabin. As expected, they saw a helicopter hovering over the cruise ship.

    "Are they here to save us?" Someone said happily.

    "And the boat, look Three ships were found approaching them.

    On one of the boats, a black haired man was looking through a telescope at the situation on the cruise ship here. "It can''t be just these people." He felt that these women could not have the ability to destroy the branch of the black group, but the cruise ship did come out from the branch, and only this ship left in the satellite photos.

    Wait until the ship approaching the cruise ship, the black haired man with a few men, jumped on the cruise ship.

    As soon as they got on the cruise ship, they surrounded all the people on board.

    The black haired man gave everyone a cold glance, and his eyes fell on one of the women. "How did you come out of the island, and who killed the people on the island?"

    The woman shook her head in fear, "I don''t know." Her memory was vague, she felt some impression, and she couldn''t remember anything after careful thinking.

    The black haired man''s face sank and raised his hand to pull the trigger of his weapon.

    "Bang!" The woman fell to the ground.

    "Ah The crowd screamed in horror.

    "Shut up The man with black hair cheered coldly.

    All of them trembled with fright, lowered their heads and sobbed, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.

    "Give you a minute to think about it. If no one answers the question I just asked, I''ll throw you all into the sea to feed the sharks." The black haired man threatened in a deep voice. His cold and bloodthirsty eyes swept back and forth on the people.

    "All I know is that after our boat left the island, some people got off the boat." Someone chattered. Now she really regrets that she didn''t get off the boat with her.

    "How many people?" The man with black hair asked coldly.

    The other side thought about it carefully, and said uncertainly, "it seems to be twelve." She has no impression.

    The black haired man looked at the others, and they all nodded in agreement.

    "Where did they get off the boat?" The black haired man continued. It''s not ordinary people who dare to get off the boat in the middle of the sea. Those who have destroyed the branch must be among those who got off the boat.

    "We don''t know. When they get off the ship, we are always in the cabin. We can''t pilot the ship. We can only let the ship carry us."

    The black haired man nodded to his men, who immediately went forward to tie all the people and brought them into the cabin.

    The man with black hair took out his walkie talkie and said, "search the sea with all your strength and don''t let go of any ship." He could conclude that the men were still on the sea.

    Lu Tingxuan comes to song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s room, hesitates for a moment, raises his hand and knocks on the door. Last night, he kept thinking about why he felt like he had known a little girl he had just met. It''s just that he couldn''t figure out the reason after thinking about it for a long time.

    He has never met song Yanning. With his personality, it is absolutely impossible for him to fall in love with a little girl he just met. Although he admitted that the little girl looks good, but the other side is a twelve or thirteen year old child, and he has no special hobbies, how can he like a little girl?

    After knocking for a long time, there was no movement in the room.

    Lu Tingxuan frowned, thought for a moment, released a ray of divine consciousness and entered the room. Seeing that there was no one inside, Lu Tingxuan was stunned. He immediately covered the whole cruise ship with divine consciousness, but did not find song Yanning and Qin Yushen. When did they get off the ship?

    Swept the lifeboat beside the boat for a while, there was no lack of one, Lu Tingxuan frowned more tightly. Are they not ordinary people, but also practitioners like him? However, even the practitioners can''t disappear without any sound.

    "Lu Shao!" One of the crew came running.

    "What''s the matter?" Lu Tingxuan looks at the crew.

    "We''re being held up for a search."

    Lu Tingxuan glanced at it with his divine sense and walked towards the outside.

    Seeing Lu Tingxuan, the man with black hair was stunned. Although the young man in front of him was young, he felt a momentum of not angry but powerful in him. It can be seen that this young man is not an ordinary person.

    "Did you stop my boat?" Lu Tingxuan looks at the man with black hair lightly.

    "Yes, we are running after some escaped criminals. I wonder if you have seen them?" The black haired man asked politely. He didn''t want to offend the boy¡° No Lu Tingxuan looked to the side of the crew, "send them down, don''t disturb my guests." He guessed that the other party should be chasing song Yanning¡° We want to search. " Said the man with black hair. Now that I''m on the boat, I can''t go down like this¡° Are you sure you want to search? " Lu Tingxuan takes out a card and hands it to the man with black hair. The black haired man glanced at the card and saluted Lu Tingxuan respectfully, "sorry! Excuse me No wonder the other side will have that kind of momentum. It turns out that he is the little master of K group. K group ranks first in the top 100 in the world and plays an important role in the whole world. Its power is all over the world. There was a power that had been established for hundreds of years to provoke the K group, but it disappeared the next day. As a result, the K group is regarded as an absolute inviolable existence by their power. Looking at the black haired man with his hands in a hurry to leave, Lu Tingxuan lightly hooked his lips. Look at these people''s marks should be black group people, did not expect that the little girl and the boy around her is quite capable, even provoked the black group. He has heard a little about what the black group has done in recent years, and he has long had the idea of eradicating them. At the same time, he is bored, so he should go there in person. When the black haired man returned to his boat, he always felt uneasy, as if something was going to happen. If he had known it was a K group ship, he would never have gone up.

 Chapter 256

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen originally planned to go to the headquarters of the black group in the evening. Liu Shanyue took them to the busiest pedestrian street in Y country.

    "Shall we line up on the top of the tower to see the scenery?" Liu Shanyue pointed to the people in line not far away. One of the characteristics of this pedestrian street is to see the scenery from the top of the tower. From the top of the tower, you can have a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery. She likes the feeling of seeing all the mountains.

    Seeing Liu Shanyue''s excited face, song Yanning and Qin Yushen didn''t want to be disappointed and nodded. No matter how beautiful the view on the top of the tower is, it''s not as good as sitting on the flying sword.

    Three people came to the back of the team, followed by the people in front of slowly moving forward. It''s a fine day today. It''s the weekend. There are so many people waiting in line.

    Liu Shanyue puts song Yanning and Qin Yushen in the front, and she is the last. She''s an adult, and naturally she wants to protect them.

    Liu Shanyue frowned and pulled the bag to the front. There are many thieves in Y country, she knows, but it''s the first time she meets them. Before she came to Y country, she usually didn''t go out at night.

    It seems that the other party does not intend to let her go, has been pulling her bag belt, want to snatch the bag.

    Liu Shanyue couldn''t bear it. She turned around and glared at each other, "what do you want?" She has seen the arrogant, has not seen so arrogant, she has put the bag in front, also hard grab.

    The thief didn''t care at all with a smile, "give me the bag, otherwise I don''t guarantee you can walk out of this street safely." He has a gang. He steals these tourists from abroad. He is not afraid of being found by the other party, because that''s how they steal when others don''t find them. If they find them, they just rob them.

    These tourists from foreign countries, who are not familiar with life and land here, dare not resist at all. They are willing to hand over their property obediently as long as they threaten.

    Liu Shanyue takes a look at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. They are hesitant. She doesn''t worry about herself, but she can''t let her two children be hurt. This person often does this kind of business. He can''t be the only one.

    Thinking of this, Liu Shanyue slowly handed the bag to the thief.

    The thief grinned and reached for the bag. But before he touched it, it was snatched away.

    In the twinkling of an eye, a man with gauze on his hand snatched his bag. The thief''s face darkened, "give me the bag!" The man is so impatient that he dares to rob his bag.

    The man ignored the thief and raised his foot to the thief''s abdomen.

    The thief was kicked several meters away and fell on the ground.

    "Here you are." The man handed the bag to Liu Shanyue.

    "Thank you Liu Shanyue took the bag.

    The man smiles and shakes his head, looking at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "thank you for your medicine that day." He didn''t know what medicine the little girl gave him that day, but he knew that his injury healed quickly, and now he couldn''t feel any pain.

    "You''re welcome." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen recognized the man when they saw him. He was the man bitten by a shark in the beach that day.

    "My name is Liu Haijian. I''m here to travel in Y country. Are you too?" Liu Haijian looks at Song Yanning with a smile. His biggest hobby is traveling, photographing the local conditions and customs of various countries and recording them.

    Liu Shanyue nodded and looked at the thief who had left. She worried: "that man really wants to call someone. Let''s not leave here." She has always heard that the night abroad is chaotic, and today she knows it''s true.

    "Good." Liu Haijian nodded. Although he knows some Kung Fu, he can''t deal with too many people, and he is still injured.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen didn''t say anything. They followed Liu Shanyue and Liu Haijian to the exit of the pedestrian street.

    "There they are." With a shout, more than a dozen men with sticks rushed towards song Yanning.

    Liu Shanyue''s face changed dramatically, and she quickly protected song Yanning and Qin Yushen behind her.

    Liu Haijian looked at the dozen men who surrounded them, thinking about how to deal with them. When he just helped, he already thought about the consequences, but song Yanning and they helped him, and he couldn''t watch them being bullied.

    Pedestrians around to see this scene, have to flee around. They are used to this kind of thing for a long time, and it is safest not to join in the fun.

    "Did you hurt Mike?" A muscular man came out of the crowd and looked at Liu Haijian coldly. They are famous for being cruel and unreasonable in this street. If they dare to hurt their people, they will make each other pay a heavy price.

    "I hurt them. It has nothing to do with them. If you let them go, I''m at your disposal." Liu Haijian knew that the other side would not let him go.

    "I''ll give you the bag, and you''ll let us go this time." Liu Shanyue took the bag off her shoulder. Now what she has to do is to ensure her own safety. As for these people, she''ll call someone to clean them up later. Her company can thrive in Y country. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t have any contacts.

    "None of you want to leave today." The muscular man looked at Liu Haijian with a sneer. How could he let go of the people who beat him. As for the property of these people, it''s already his, and it''s the same when you get it. Qin Yushen came out from behind Liu Shanyue¡° "Xiaoshen." Liu Shanyue took Qin Yushen''s hand and shook her head at him. These people are desperators. She doesn''t want to get hurt. She will try to negotiate with these people¡° I''ll be fine. " With a confident smile, Qin took back his hand and went to Liu Haijian, "give these people to me." Liu Haijian looked at Qin Yushen and said, "don''t mess around. These people have weapons." There are more than a dozen people on the other side. They can''t be opponents. Qin Yushen shook his head, stepped forward, raised his foot and kicked. The sarcastic man was directly kicked out. Seeing this, others quickly raised their baseball bat and attacked Qin Yushen¡° "Xiaoshen." Liu Shanyue was so scared that she turned pale that she had to stop her. Song Yanning reached for Liu Shanyue''s hand and said, "aunt Qin, don''t worry. He''s OK." Liu Haijian responded and quickly came forward to help, but before he did, all those who besieged Qin Yushen fell to the ground. Liu Haijian''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at Qin Yushen inconceivably, "it''s too powerful, isn''t it?" Liu Shanyue also looked at the scene in front of her. How can Xiaoshen be so powerful?

 Chapter 257

    Qin Yushen flicked the dust on his body and went to Liu Shanyue and song Yanning, "let''s go back." They are not in the mood to go shopping any more.

    "Xiaoshen, when did you learn kung fu? How could it be so powerful? " Liu Shanyue looked at Qin Yushen, his eyes full of incredible. Only today did she know that her son could master Kung Fu, and he was so powerful.

    "When I went to miaojiang, uncle Liu taught me Kung Fu when he saw that I had the talent to practice martial arts." Qin Yushen said. He didn''t intend to tell her that he was a practitioner. The less people knew about this, the better.

    Cultivation of truth is not like cultivation of martial arts. You must have excellent cultivation qualifications. The younger you are, the more suitable you are for cultivation of truth. None of his family has the ability to practice. They can''t practice at all. Telling them will bring them danger instead.

    Even he and Xiao Ning have been practicing since they were young. Up to now, they are only cultivating in the early and later stages of the golden elixir, which shows the difficulty of cultivating truth. Moreover, the cultivation of truth must have the assistance of spirit power and elixir. Otherwise, even if the cultivation talent is good, it can''t break through the period of Qi refining. It''s better to directly cultivate ancient martial arts.

    "Oh Liu Shan nodded her head in the bright moon. She naturally remembers Liu Qingshan, but I heard that the Liu family had been destroyed five years ago, and Liu Qingshan also disappeared.

    "Can you teach me martial arts?" Liu Haijian went to Qin Yushen and looked at him admiringly. He has always been fond of Kung Fu, but he can do a little bit of it. He can''t even embroider his legs.

    "Good." Qin Yushen nodded. Liu Haijian can stand up when they are in danger, which shows his character.

    "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship." Liu Haijian immediately saluted. He always wanted to be a martial arts expert, but he didn''t expect that his wish would come true one day. Just now, he didn''t see Qin Yushen''s hand, and those people had already fallen down. It can be seen how powerful he was.

    "I don''t accept apprentices. I don''t need to call my master. When I get back to the hotel, I''ll write to you." Qin Yushen said. He never takes in apprentices, and he doesn''t like to take in apprentices.

    "Thank you Liu Haijian said with thanks. Whether Qin Yushen accepts him as an apprentice or not, he is his master in his heart.

    Liu Shanyue looked at the people on the ground, took out his mobile phone and dialed out, "Malik, you help me with one thing." She told Malik about it.

    "Good chairman! I''ll deal with it right away. " Malik responded respectfully.

    Liu Shanyue put down her mobile phone, "let''s go back to the hotel." She believes Malik will take care of it.

    "I''m from Beijing. Where are you from?" Liu Haijian has a happy smile on his face. He is really happy to meet his compatriots abroad, and they are willing to teach him Kung Fu. He felt really lucky.

    "So are we." Liu Shanyue said with a smile. She has a good impression of Liu Haijian.

    "That''s a coincidence." Liu Haijian was surprised.

    Liu Shanyue smiles and looks at the camera hanging on Liu Haijian''s chest. "Are you a photographer?" Nowadays, most people use mobile phones to take photos. Few people use cameras.

    "I am an amateur. In fact, I graduated from Medical University. My family also hopes that I can be a doctor, but I prefer this kind of free life." Liu Haijian thinks of the medicine that song Yanning gave him that day, turns his head and looks at Song Yanning, "what medicine did you give me that day? The effect is very good. My wound doesn''t hurt much now. "

    "It''s just a general remedy." Song Yanning said.

    "I heard that your grandfather was a doctor that day. Can I ask who your grandfather is?" Liu Haijian is really curious. He also studied medicine, so he knew that the medicine song Yanning gave him that day could never be bought in the hospital.

    His mother has rheumatism, his family invited several doctors, there is no way to cure, can only rely on medication to alleviate. So he wanted to ask song Yanning''s grandfather to help his mother. Every time his mother died of rheumatism, he was really heartbroken. But there is no way.

    This time he came to Y country, he also heard from his friends that there is a kind of medicine that is very good for rheumatism. I just didn''t expect that he would meet a shark that day. He almost gave his life here. Fortunately, there was no danger.

    "My grandfather is Yang Lisheng." Song Yanning did not hide.

    "I''ve heard of him, but he has retired for many years and doesn''t live in Beijing. Where do you live? May I call on you some other day? " Liu Haijian once went to the siheyuan where Yang Lisheng used to live. His neighbors told him that they had moved away for a long time.

    "In fact, Xiaoning is also a doctor, and her medical skills are no better than her." Liu Shanyue looks at Song Yanning with a smile. She knows Xiaoning''s medical skills best.

    "Really?" Liu Haijian looks at Song Yanning in surprise. Is she that good at medicine at such a young age?

    "Did you ask my grandfather to see a doctor?" Song Yanning guessed.

    "Yes, my mother has rheumatism. I''ve helped her find a lot of medicine these years, but it''s useless." When Liu Haijian thought of his mother''s pain on rainy days, he felt uncomfortable. He studied medicine and knew that rheumatism was extremely difficult to treat.

    "If you believe me, I can prescribe a prescription for your mother." Song Yanning said.

    Liu Haijian nodded, "I believe you!" As long as it can make his mother less painful. Since Song Yanning is the granddaughter of the master of traditional Chinese medicine, she must have also got the true biography of Yang Lisheng. Otherwise Liu Shanyue would not have said that. Song Yanning said with a smile, "I''ll open it for you when I get back." After hearing the man''s words, Simms lowered his head and pondered. For a long time, he looked up at the man and said, "go to inform everyone of the meeting." K group is terrible, but black group is not vegetarian¡° Yes The man with black hair backed down with a reply. Just outside the door, the black haired man''s face changed. He quickly turned around and ran into the hall! Here he is¡° Who''s here? " Simms is the first time to see the black haired man showing such a frightened look, and his heart began to feel uneasy¡° It''s me A faint voice rang out. Lu Tingxuan stepped in. His face was cold, and his whole body was full of powerful king breath, which made people feel awe¡° Are you the young leader of K group? " Simmos looks at Lu Tingxuan and immediately recognizes his identity. His uneasiness is getting worse and worse. What is he doing here¡° It''s me Lu Tingxuan''s light lips. Simmos quickly stood up, "Lu Shao! We black group should not have offended you Although Lu Tingxuan is young, it brings him an invisible pressure.

 Chapter 258

    "No Lu Tingxuan went to one side and sat down on the chair. Simms breathed a sigh of relief. "So you''re here this time?"¡° Kill the black group. " Lu Tingxuan opened his mouth in a light voice, as if to say that today''s weather is very good. Simms put down the heart again raised, "since we have not offended you, why do you want to destroy the black group?" If it had been someone else, he would have had his men dragged out and shot for ten minutes. But in front of this young man, he really did not dare to offend¡° Do I need to explain that much to you? " Lu Tingxuan sank his face and looked at simmos coldly. Usually, he is gentle and harmless. Only people who really know him know that he is the real one now. The cold made simmos feel like he was trapped in the ice. "Lu Shao... If you have any request, I can promise you. Please let us go this time..." he is really afraid now. No wonder many forces are afraid when they hear the name of K group. He didn''t think so before, but now he knows he''s wrong. K group is absolutely the existence that he can''t afford to offend. It suddenly occurred to him that there were close guards on the island, and there were more than 100 powers. It was impossible that Lu Tingxuan came in without any news. Are those already, impossible, Lu Tingxuan should not be so terrible? Looking up at Lu Tingxuan, "Lu Shao, how did you get in?" In fact, he wanted to know more about his subordinates? The more than 100 powers are his greatest reliance¡° There''s no one outside. " Lu Tingxuan''s answer is not what he asked. Since he came to destroy the black group, how could he be merciful. SimOS and the man with black hair had a soft foot and collapsed on the ground. They know they''re done, and now all they can do is wait to die. Lu Tingxuan did not show mercy. With a wave of his hand, simmos and the black haired man were surrounded by a fire and soon turned into ashes. After a light look, Lu Tingxuan stepped out of the hall, waving a flame again, and the whole island fell into a sea of fire. Liu Shanyue wanted to take song Yanning and Qin Yushen out for dinner, but she received a call from Zhou Xiaoqi. She went to see Zhou Xiaoqi that day, but they have already checked out¡° Xiaoyue, I want to see you. "¡° OK, let''s make an appointment in the coffee shop opposite the hotel. " Liu Shanyue is very concerned about Zhou Xiaoqi and wants to know how she is now. That day, she seemed to be afraid of Jason¡° Good Liu Shanyue hung up and looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen who were sitting on the sofa chatting. "Aunt Zhou asked me out. You can go to the cafeteria downstairs for lunch."¡° Good Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded¡° Then I''ll go. Call me if you have something Liu Shanyue picked up her bag and walked out of the room. Zhou Xiaoqi saw Liu Shanyue come in and waved to her. She was in a better mood these two days. That day, Jason left after receiving a phone call. After that, they never contacted again. Jason should have something urgent, or he would take her away even if she didn''t want to¡° Xiaoqi Liu Shanyue sat down opposite Zhou Xiaoqi¡° Xiaoyue, what do you drink? " Zhou Xiaoqi hands the menu to Liu Shanyue¡° Xiaoqi, did nothing happen when you went back that day? " Liu Shanyue is most concerned about whether Zhou Xiaoqi went back that day and what happened¡° No, I''m fine. " Zhou Xiaoqi touched the bracelet on her wrist¡° I can see you''re not doing well. You tell me I can help you Liu Shanyue reaches for Zhou Xiaoqi''s hand. She is her friend and will help her no matter what difficulties she encounters.

 Chapter 259

    Zhou Xiaoqi shook her head with a smile. "I did have some problems with Jason before, but now the problems have been solved." With the bracelet, even if Jason did anything to her, she was not afraid, because the bracelet would protect her.

    "Really?" Liu Shanyue is a little suspicious. That day Xiaoqi''s eyes showed a look of fear, she saw it really.

    Zhou Xiaoqi looked around, approached Liu Shanyue and asked in a low voice, "do you believe that there are strange powers in this world?"

    Liu Shanyue thought about it and nodded her head. She knows that there are ancient martial arts practitioners and powers in this world, so it''s not surprising that there are strange powers.

    Zhou Xiaoqi pointed to the bracelet on his wrist, "this bracelet can release that strange power. Do you know how it came from?"

    Seeing Liu Shanyue shaking her head, Zhou Xiaoqi continued: "someone knocked on my door in the middle of the night that day. I thought it was a waiter. There was no one outside when I opened the door, but there was a box on the ground. This bracelet was in that box. At first I thought it was a prank, until Jason wanted to hit me and was bounced away by the power released by the bracelet, and more than once, I knew that this bracelet was not a normal bracelet. "

    Liu Shanyue smell speech, surprised to see Zhou Xiaoqi wrist bracelet, "this chain of bracelets should be magic weapon." She had heard of the magic weapon. Before, Xiaoning also gave her a jade pendant to protect her body. She said it was a magic weapon, but she didn''t encounter any danger, and she didn''t know whether the jade pendant was useful or not.

    Zhou Xiaoqi looked at the bracelet on her wrist. "I didn''t expect that there were magic weapons in the world. I always thought those were made up by TV dramas to cheat people."

    Liu Shanyue raised her lips and said, "I used to think so." She previously thought that the magic weapon only brought a sense of peace to the wearer, but actually it didn''t work. After listening to Xiaoqi''s experience, we know that the real magic weapon can protect the people who wear it.

    Zhou Xiaoqi stroked the bracelet. "I don''t know who made the bracelet. I really want to see that person." The man who gave her this bracelet saved her. Unfortunately, she didn''t even know who she was.

    Liu Shanyue nodded, "if you have a chance to see that person, you must tell me, I want to see him, too."

    Zhou Xiaoqi nodded her head. She also hopes to be predestined with each other, and she wants to thank that person face to face.

    "When will you return home?" When Zhou Xiaoqi saw the waiter deliver their coffee, she changed the subject. After so many years of wandering, she also has the idea of returning to China for development. It''s just that she''s worried about whether Jason will come to her.

    Liu Shanyue smiles and nods to the waiter, "the day after tomorrow." She plans to take Xiaoshen and Xiaoning for a day tomorrow and fly back the day after tomorrow.

    "I also want to go back to China for development, now in China..." before Zhou Xiaoqi finished her words, her mobile phone rang.

    Take out the phone, press the answer button, "Hello!"

    "I''m here at the police station. Now I''d like to inform you that your husband, Michael Jason, was killed in the storm while he was at sea."

    "OK, I see. Thank you." When Zhou Xiaoqi heard the news, she was not a bit sad in her heart. On the contrary, she was a little excited and had the pleasure of liberation. She and Jason have been together for many years, and her love with him has been gone since he attacked her and threatened her again and again. But for the fear that Jason would hurt her family, she would have killed herself. When she was with Jason, her life was like death. Now she can be completely free.

    "Why are you crying?" Seeing Zhou Xiaoqi''s tears, Liu Shanyue was worried.

    Zhou Xiaoqi wiped away her tears with a smile, "Xiaoyue, I''m so happy now. I can be free at last. I''m free at last." Only when you are really imprisoned can you know the value of freedom.

    Liu Shanyue looks at Zhou Xiaoqi in surprise.

    "Xiaoyue, accompany me to drink. I want to celebrate." Zhou Xiaoqi reached out to hold Liu Shanyue''s hand and happily walked out of the coffee shop.

    When song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk out of the hotel, they just see Liu Shanyue and Zhou Xiaoqi coming out of the coffee shop.

    "Ma! Aunt Zhou

    "Aunt Qin! Aunt Zhou Qin Yushen takes song Yanning by the hand and comes to them.

    Liu Shanyue nodded, "Xiaoqi and I are going to the bar to drink. We will be back later today." She wanted to call them, but she met them.

    Qin Yushen nodded, "Xiao Ning and I are going out. We will come back tomorrow night at the latest. You don''t have to worry about us." They are going to destroy the headquarters of the black group. Now they don''t know the situation of the headquarters of the black group, so they can''t determine the time to come back.

    "Good." Liu Shanyue nodded. She was worried yesterday because she didn''t know where they had gone. Now that they have told her, she is not so worried. And she also knows that Xiaoshen is good at Kung Fu, so she is more at ease. Besides, the two children are so smart that she believes they will have a sense of propriety.

    "Mom, you have to be careful when you go to a bar. It''s no better here than in China." Qin Yushen reminded.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Liu Shanyue nodded with a smile. She has been galloping in the market for so many years and has seen everything. And in Y country, she also has her own connections.

    "We won''t drink much, so you can rest assured." Zhou Xiaoqi looked at Qin Yushen with a smile, with a touch of envy in her eyes. If she had children, they would be big. But she touched her stomach. She will never be a mother in her life. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen separate from Liu Shanyue. They find a corner where there is no one. They sacrifice their swords and fly to the headquarters of the black group. After flying for almost two hours, song Yanning and Qin Yushen landed on a blackened island¡° There are no more people on the island. " Qin Yushen swept the island with his divine sense. At this time, the island has become a desert island, but from some clues left on the island, we can see that the island was inhabited before¡° Those who have killed the black group are likely to be true practitioners like us Song Yanning looked at the traces left and guessed. She knew that she and Qin Yushen could not be the only practitioners on the earth. Since they could come to the earth, why couldn''t other practitioners come? And the current situation has confirmed that her guess is correct. Qin Yushen nodded in agreement, "the strength of the other party is probably above us."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded, "I hope we don''t meet each other." It''s not that they are afraid of each other, but they don''t want each other to know that they are practitioners. Otherwise, once they fight, it will be a disaster.

 Chapter 260

    Lu Tingxuan''s slender fingers beat on the keyboard quickly. Judging from the temperament of the brothers and sisters, they can''t be ordinary people. If they lived in country y, he would have heard of them. So he guessed that they probably came to country y only recently.

    Beating action stopped, Lu Tingxuan looked at the information on the screen, lips raised shallow radian, "it''s not brother and sister." No wonder that Qin Yushen had such a reaction.

    The finger with distinct knuckles is beating on the computer again quickly, and soon the detailed information about song Yanning appears on the screen.

    Lu Tingxuan carefully browsed the information of song Yanning, "it''s really an interesting girl." This is the first time he is interested in a person, and also the first time he wants to know more about a person.

    Pick up one side of the phone, "housekeeper, arrange for me, I want to go to China." He doesn''t care who Qin Yushen is or what it has to do with song Yanning. Song Yanning wants to make up his mind.

    "Sneeze!" Song Yanning can''t help sneezing.

    "Did you catch a cold?" Qin Yushen lowers his head and looks at Song Yanning in his arms anxiously.

    "No, it''s just that my nose is itchy." Song Yanning rubbed his nose. She''s a real practitioner. How can she catch a cold.

    Qin Yushen took song Yanning''s hands tightly and slowed down the speed of the flying sword.

    Song Yanning turned to look at Qin Yushen, "I''m ok, you don''t have to slow down."

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded, but the speed did not speed up. This is Xiaoning''s second time to take the flying sword. This speed is more suitable.

    Song Yanning raised her lips and put her head in Qin Yushen''s arms. In his arms, she felt at ease, and she was used to being cared for by him.

    Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning in his arms. His handsome face is full of tenderness and doting. This is his girl, the one he will love all his life. He was really glad to meet her in his life.

    Wild music, flashing lights, men and women in strange clothes dancing on the dance floor.

    In the corner, Zhou Xiaoqi and Liu Shanyue are drinking.

    "Cheers Zhou Xiaoqi raised her wine cup and touched it heavily with Liu Shanyue''s. she raised her head and drank the middle-aged wine. She''s really happy today. She just wants to get drunk. After all these years, she was finally free.

    "Drink less." Liu Shanyue saw that Zhou Xiaoqi filled her glass again and quickly grabbed the glass from her hand. They are now living in a foreign country and in such a mess here. If they get drunk and have an accident, it''s too late to regret it.

    "I''ll have another drink, just one." Zhou Xiaoqi reached for a finger and shook it in front of Liu Shan''s moon.

    "Well, only one." Liu Shanyue shook her head helplessly. She can understand Bai Xiaoqi''s mood. For so many years, she has been under the control of Jason. A little resistance is a beating and scolding, and her family''s life has been threatened. She can only live carefully.

    "Let''s go dancing. I haven''t danced for a long time." Zhou Xiaoqi put down her glass and reached for Liu Shanyue''s hand. She still remembers that when she was at school, she would often drag Xiaoyue to join the fraternity with her. At that time, they were carefree and really happy. She really missed that wonderful time, but it''s gone forever.

    "I won''t go, you go." Liu Shanyue shook her head with a smile. She is no longer young, and she is not interested in this kind of dance suitable for young people.

    "All right." Zhou Xiaoqi stood up and staggered to the dance floor.

    Looking at the figure of Zhou Xiaoqi, Liu Shanyue shook her head helplessly. She hopes Xiaoqi can live the life she wants happily in the future.

    "Beauty, can I sit here?" A country y man with blonde hair and blue eyes walked to the opposite side of Liu Shanyue and sat down. He''s been watching her for a long time.

    "Someone''s coming." Liu Shanyue said faintly.

    Y country man did not care about the smile, "I want to buy you a drink to make a friend, you do not misunderstand me is not a bad person." He has always been fond of Oriental women, especially those with full charm.

    Liu Shanyue turned her head and ignored each other. Bad people never say they are bad people.

    "I''m a painter and I think you''re a good model for me." Eric called the waiter and ordered two cocktails.

    Liu Shanyue stood up and walked to the dance floor. She knows it''s impolite, but she really hates this kind of person. She has refused, but the other party is still pestering her.

    Coming to the dance floor, Liu Shanyue pulls up Zhou Xiaoqi, who is still dancing, and walks out. She doesn''t like this kind of environment very much. If Xiaoqi hadn''t been happy, she would not have come here. This kind of place is really not suitable for her.

    "Xiaoyue, I''m still dancing." Zhou Xiaoqi is slightly drunk. She hasn''t indulged so much in a long time.

    "Xiaoqi, let''s go back. I don''t like it here." Liu Shanyue told the truth.

    "All right." Zhou Xiaoqi nodded and followed Liu Shanyue out of the bar.

    At this time, the full moon has been hanging high outside, the road is quiet, there is no one. The sudden Quietness is in sharp contrast to the noise of the bar.

    Zhou Xiaoqi took out her mobile phone and looked at the time, "it''s almost nine o''clock, and the time is really fast." She thought it was afternoon¡° Let''s go back quickly. " Liu Shanyue felt uneasy, as if she had been watched. Now she just wanted to go back to the hotel quickly¡° Well Zhou Xiaoqi nodded. She knows that the night of Y country is very dangerous, and she seldom comes out at night alone. Back at the hotel, Liu Shanyue was relieved. Maybe that feeling just now is my own illusion¡° I''ll go to the reception desk and get a room card. You go up first. " Zhou Xiaoqi found that she couldn''t find her room card¡° Good Liu Shanyue nodded and walked towards the elevator. As soon as he got to the elevator door, the door opened and Liu Shanyue went in. The elevator door closed slowly. At this time, a hand came in and blocked the elevator door. The elevator door opened slowly again¡° It''s a coincidence that we meet again. " Eric walked into the elevator with a strange smile on his lips. Liu Shanyue wanted to get out of the elevator, but was stopped by Eric, "don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you, I just want you to be my model." He likes to collect models most, especially models like Liu Shanyue who have no flaws. He will make her his favorite collection¡° I''m not interested. " Liu Shanyue stepped back a few steps. This man gives her a very dangerous feeling and makes her cold all over¡° It doesn''t matter. You''ll be interested. " Eric''s smile was eerie.

 Chapter 261

    Liu Shanyue couldn''t help shivering. This man is terrible. She hopes the elevator door will open suddenly.

    "Come on, be my model." Eric smiles and shows his two sharp teeth, slowly approaching Liu Shanyue. He likes to see the fear of the prey.

    "Don''t come here. I tell you, I know kung fu." Liu Shanyue put on a posture, but her fist hand was shaking slightly, not threatening at all.

    "It''s no use fighting. Be good. There won''t be any pain." Eric gave a sneer. His voice suddenly became shrill and fierce. His eyes were red like blood. When he was near Liu Shanyue, he stretched out his hands. At this time, his nails were like sharp daggers, showing cold light.

    When Liu Shanyue saw Eric like this, she knew that what she met was not ordinary people. Her face showed a look of despair, and she closed her eyes. She knew that it was no use fighting again. If the other party was an ordinary person, she might have a chance to escape, but she met a monster.

    Eric laughs, and his sharp nails go to Liu Shanyue''s neck. The reason why he likes Liu Shanyue is that she has a special breath, which he has never seen before, but he feels that he has sucked her blood, and his strength will be improved.

    "Bang!" There was a sound of the weight being bounced off.

    Liu Shanyue opens her eyes in surprise and looks at Eric on the ground. What''s going on?

    Eric got up from the ground and wiped the red from his mouth. "What''s on your neck?" When he attacked her, a white light was suddenly released from her neck, which bounced him out and made him suffer internal injuries.

    Liu Shanyue lowered her head and saw the jade pendant hanging on her neck. Her eyes suddenly brightened. It turns out that this jade pendant is really a magic weapon. Fortunately, she has this magic weapon to protect her body, otherwise she will be finished today.

    With confidence, Liu Shanyue was not so afraid. She looked at Eric and said, "if you have the ability, try again." Xiaoning said that this jade pendant can protect her three times, now only once, there are two opportunities. The most important thing is that she wants to try the power of the jade pendant again.

    Eric looks at the jade pendant hanging around Liu Shanyue''s neck. It should be the one that just gave off white light. I don''t know what the hell it is. But let him just give up the game, he is really not reconciled. The woman in front of him, however, was the most satisfying prey he had encountered over the years, but he could only see but could not eat.

    Liu Shanyue saw the elevator door slowly open, "you get out of the way, or I''ll use this."

    Eric clenched his teeth, his red eyes were full of reluctance, but thinking of the white light from the jade pendant, he could only step back.

    Liu Shanyue glared at Eric and walked out of the elevator. Although she is very strong, she is still afraid in her heart. It was the first time that she met this kind of thing, and it was also the first time that she met this kind of terrible person. His red eyes, sharp teeth and cold fingernails made her feel terrible.

    When song Yanning and Qin Yushen hear the door open, they know that Liu Shanyue is back.

    "Ma!"

    "Aunt Qin!"

    When song Yanning looked at the jade pendant on Liu Shanyue''s neck, she was stunned. "Aunt Qin, are you in danger?" When they left in the morning, the jade pendant was still good, but now it has been activated.

    "How do you know?" Liu Shanyue looks at Song Yanning in surprise. She had just been at the door for a long time, making sure she didn''t come in. She was just afraid that they would know.

    "The jade pendant on your chest has been activated." Song Yanning points to the jade pendant on Liu Shanyue''s chest.

    "How can you tell?" Liu Shanyue takes down the jade pendant. She looked at it several times and found no difference.

    "The color of the jade pendant has become dim. Mom, what happened to you?" Qin Yushen poured a glass of water and went forward to give it to Liu Shanyue. Although she looks no different from usual, her mental state is obviously different from before. She is obviously frightened.

    Seeing that they couldn''t hide, Liu Shanyue could only tell them what had just happened, "Xiaoning, where did you buy this jade pendant?" She had admired Mu Xiaoqi before, but she didn''t expect that her jade pendant was really a magic weapon.

    "I bought it from a magician." Naturally, it is impossible for song Yanning to say that he made it himself.

    "Can you still see the master?" Liu Shanyue looks forward to song Yanning. If she could buy more, she could give them to her family.

    Song Yanning shook her head, took out a bracelet from her arms and handed it to Liu Shanyue, "aunt Qin, this bracelet is also bought from the master. You can wear it." This bracelet was refined after she broke through the golden elixir. No matter how powerful it was, it was used several times as many times as the jade pendant.

    "Wear it yourself. I''ll have this jade pendant." Liu Shanyue shook her head with a smile. It''s the first time that she has been wearing jade pendant for so long. Besides, the bracelet must be more precious than the jade pendant, and Xiaoning is still small. She needs to be protected more than herself.

    "Aunt Qin, take it. I have a string of bracelets." Song Yanning raised her hand and shook the bracelet on her wrist¡° How many magic weapons did you buy from that master This kind of magic weapon is so precious. One of them is very good. How can there be so many¡° I bought all of them in his stall. There are about a dozen of them. I didn''t know they were magic weapons at that time. " Song Yanning laughs mischievously. Liu Shanyue shook her head and laughed, "fortunately, these magic weapons are real." She knew that Xiaoning was not bad for money, but if these magic weapons were fake, it would be a big loss. After all, the master sold them in the name of magic weapons, and the price would not be cheap¡° I''m just lucky. " Song Yanning laughed, very proud, "aunt Qin, take this bracelet."¡° Mom, you don''t have to be polite with Xiao Ning. " Qin Yushen said. It''s normal for a mother-in-law to accept a gift from her daughter-in-law¡° Then I''m welcome. " Liu Shanyue took the bracelet with a smile and put it on her wrist. Soon, a sense of peace of mind came out of her heart¡° How amazing! I feel as if the uneasiness in my heart has disappeared all of a sudden. " Liu Shanyue looks at the bracelet on her wrist in surprise. Although she had just forced her composure, she would still leave some shadows in her heart. After all, she had never met such a terrible thing.

 Chapter 262

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other and smile¡° Mom, you can rest early. " Qin Yushen has already used his divine sense to sweep Eric, who is healing in the alley. He''s going to kill each other. Liu Shanyue nodded, "you also have an early rest." She didn''t sleep well these two days. She was really tired. When Liu Shanyue entered the room, Qin Yushen took song Yanning''s hand and came to the balcony, "I went to kill the vampire." He had just scanned Eric''s true form with his divine sense. It turns out that there are vampires in the world¡° I''ll go with you. I haven''t seen a vampire yet Song Yanning shakes Qin Yushen''s arm and looks at him coquettishly. Qin Yu deeply spoiled a smile, stretched out his hand to rub song Yanning''s hair, "let''s go." Eric always felt someone was staring at him. He opened his eyes, looked around and frowned. Maybe it''s my own illusion. After all, no one had hurt him before. Today, he really miscalculated. I didn''t expect that there was something so powerful on that woman. Just as he was closing his eyes to heal again, Eric suddenly smelled a sweet smell, and the smell that made him feel very comfortable. This kind of breath is similar to that of the woman before, but it''s stronger. Stand up, along with the breath to find the past. Soon, Eric saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen coming here. He couldn''t help sucking. He was sure that the breath came from them. Do Oriental people have this breath? It seems that in the future, he will be mainly Oriental in his hunting. Eric steps forward and pours directly on Song Yanning. He sucks the girl''s blood first. Maybe his injury will recover soon. But before he jumped in front of song Yanning, he was bound by a rope that suddenly appeared. Eric was shocked and knew that he had offended the wrong person again. "I don''t mean any harm. Let me go." He is really stupid. He just suffered a loss in the hands of people with this kind of breath, but he doesn''t have a long memory. But how could he have thought that even the two children were so powerful. Qin Yushen stepped forward and stepped on Eric''s head. "Don''t you want to suck our blood?"¡° How do you know? " Eric had a look of surprise in his eyes. Because of the injury, he didn''t show his true shape just now. Qin Yushen made a little effort under his feet, "besides you, are there any other vampires?"¡° Do you know I''m a vampire? " Eric was filled with shock. There is no difference between his appearance and ordinary people. How can he know¡° Say Qin Yushen increased his strength¡° No... no... "Eric cried out in pain. This man is so cruel, his head will be crushed. Song Yanning squats down and stares at Eric''s eyes, "really not?" She thinks there can''t be only one vampire in the world¡° I don''t know... "Eric''s tears were about to come out¡° Don''t you tell the truth? " Song Yanning''s crisp voice was chilling. Eric shivered. "Yes... But I don''t know where they are." Why is he so unlucky today? He didn''t find the prey and met two evil spirits¡° Really? " As soon as song Yanning''s eyes coagulated, the murderous air in her eyes swarmed out. Her tone was not cold, but murderous, which made people feel a terrible breath of death¡° Really... Really... "Eric trembled even more, looking at Song Yanning''s eyes full of fear. If he knew that he would meet them today, he would not come out to look for prey. It was terrible.

 Chapter 263

    "So you have no use value." With a cold smile, song Yanning stood up and walked aside. She just wanted to pierce Eric''s eyebrows with a silver needle to get the information they wanted, but she found that the structure of each other was very different from that of human beings.

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Eric said anxiously. He doesn''t want to die.

    "Tell me about it." Song Yanning picks her eyebrows.

    "I have a lot of money. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you all the money." Eric knows that money is what people like most, and these two people are no exception.

    Song Yanning turns around. The last thing she is interested in is money. She has enough money.

    When Qin saw that he couldn''t ask anything, he raised his hand to offer a fire and threw it at Eric. The other party wants to suck his mother''s blood. How can he keep him alive.

    Looking at Eric reduced to ashes, song Yanning and Qin Yushen smile at each other and leave the alley. The only pity this time is that Eric didn''t know about the vampire.

    Liu Shanyue heard the knock on the door, went forward to open the door and saw that it was Zhou Xiaoqi, "come in and sit down."

    Zhou Xiaoqi nodded and walked into the room, "Xiaoyue, I had drunk too much yesterday, and I was a bit impolite, which caused you trouble." She woke up this morning, thinking about yesterday, feeling a little embarrassed.

    "It''s OK. It''s normal for you to drink more if you''re happy. It''s not impolite." Perhaps because of wearing a bracelet, Liu Shanyue recalled yesterday''s events, and had no fear at all.

    "I came here to give you this. Jason left it. I don''t know what it is." Zhou Xiaoqi takes out a box from her bag, opens it and hands it to Liu Shanyue.

    Liu Shanyue saw that there was a piece of dark ore in the box. She reached out and wanted to take out the ore to have a closer look. It''s the first time she''s ever seen a mineral of this color.

    "Don''t use your hands." Song Yanning came out of the room. She came out of the room only when she felt the smell of ore.

    Meanwhile, Qin Yushen came out of the room.

    Liu Shanyue and Zhou Xiaoqi look at Song Yanning, "why can''t they hold it with their hands?" Zhou Xiaoqi has already picked it up in the morning.

    "The temperature of this ore is very low, it will frostbite hands." Song Yanning goes to Liu Shanyue and looks at the ore with a trace of excitement in her eyes. This is a thousand year old cold jade, which can be used to make flying sword. They got one before.

    "No wonder I felt a little cold when I took it before." Zhou Xiaoqi didn''t care at that time. Generally, the temperature of jade is also very cool.

    Song Yanning smiles. Take a look at the bracelet on Zhou Xiaoqi''s wrist. If it wasn''t for the protection of the bracelet, her hand might have been frozen now. The temperature of a thousand year old jade is not something that ordinary people can bear.

    "Is this ore useful?" Liu Shanyue looks at the ore in the box curiously.

    "This kind of ore can be used to make magic weapons." Qin Yushen took the box from Liu Shanyue and looked at Zhou Xiaoqi, "aunt Zhou, can I have this ore?" With this millennium cold jade, he can help Xiaoning refine the flying sword.

    Zhou Xiaoqi nodded with a smile, "of course, but you should be careful not to be frostbitten by it." Qin Yushen seems to be an adult. In fact, he is only a child. It is normal for children to be interested in new things.

    "Thank you, aunt Zhou!" Qin Yushen covered the box and put it in his pocket.

    "You''re welcome!" Zhou Xiaoqi shook her head with a smile and looked at Liu Shanyue, "when will you return the day after tomorrow? I want to go back with you. " I haven''t been back for a long time. I really miss my family in China.

    "The 10:30 flight. You want to come back with us. I''ll book the flight for you." Liu Shanyue picks up the phone and calls Malik to book a plane ticket for Zhou Xiaoqi.

    Zhou Xiaoqi waited until Liu Shanyue finished calling, "Xiaoyue, what kind of business is more suitable in China now?" She also saved some money these years.

    Liu Shanyue thought, "why don''t you come to my company and help me."

    "Your company?" Zhou Xiaoqi looks at Liu Shanyue in surprise. She knows that Xiaoyue married Qin Haoming, and the strength of the Qin family is unmatched in China. How can she still run her own company?

    Liu Shanyue took out a business card and handed it to Zhou Xiaoqi, "this is our company." Although the Qin family is powerful and powerful, she can live a rich wife''s life without struggle, but she prefers to have a career of her own rather than rely on the Qin family. Haoming also supports her very much, otherwise she is so busy, Haoming will definitely have an opinion.

    Zhou Xiaoqi took the business card and saw the name on it. She was stunned. "Is this really your company? I have always used the essence of this company, and the results are really good. Although Jason will control her life and social life, he is generous to her.

    Liu Shanyue nodded, "are you interested in coming to our company?"

    "Of course." Zhou Xiaoqi nodded with a smile. Xiaoyue''s company is already one of the top 500 companies in the world. Naturally, there will be no shortage of people. Xiaoyue can let her enter her company, which shows how good Xiaoyue is to her. She is really happy to meet Xiaoyue this time.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang were waiting at the airport early. They haven''t seen Xiaoning for several days. They really miss her¡° Dad, mom, don''t worry. The plane will arrive in an hour Yang Xin''er came over with the two bottles of mineral water she had just bought and handed them to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang. This is her first time to pick up Xiaoning. She has some expectation and excitement in her heart. She used to be too headstrong and selfish. She thought her face was the most important thing. Now she knows how stupid she is. Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang took the mineral water. They are really thirsty¡° Dad, mom, do you think Xiaoning would be unhappy to see me Yang xiner is also worried. Although the relationship between her and Xiaoning has changed, she is not close¡° No, Xiaoning doesn''t care about that. " Li Meixiang drank a few mouthfuls of water, closed the bottle cap and said with certainty. She knows Xiaoning''s character best. As long as Xin''er is sincere to Xiaoning, Xiaoning won''t care about the past. Of course, she also hopes that xiner and Xiaoning can be like other mothers and daughters. Yang Xin''er nodded, "I''ll treat Xiao Ning well, but aren''t you going back soon?" She also felt guilty for her parents, especially about selling their house. Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang looked at each other and said, "we will stay longer." For the sake of Xiaoning, it doesn''t matter if they stay in the capital forever, as long as Xiaoning is willing.

 Chapter 264

    When song Yanning saw Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, she quickly ran to them, "grandfather! Grandma

    Li Meixiang smiles and unfolds her hands. When song Yanning rushes into her arms, she fondly rubs her soft black hair, "is it fun abroad?"

    "Well." Song Yanning holds Li Meixiang coquettishly and looks at her with a smile, "I''ll take my grandparents with me in the future." Although she doesn''t like traveling, she wants to take her grandparents out. They have worked hard all their lives. It''s time to enjoy them.

    "Good!" Li Meixiang nodded happily.

    Yang Lisheng saw that song Yanning turned to look at himself and nodded with a smile As long as Xiaoning is happy.

    "Xiao Ning, drink water." Yang Xin''er Hands song Yanning a bottle of mineral water. She was a little envious of her parents. When, she and Xiaoning can also become so close.

    "Are you Xin''er?" Zhou Xiaoqi walks up to Yang xiner and looks at her with a smile.

    "Are you... Zhou Xiaoqi?" It took Yang Xin''er a long time to remember who was in front of her.

    "Long time no see, you are still so young." Zhou Xiaoqi looks at Yang xiner enviously. She and Xiaoyue are both happy women. Only happiness can make them live younger.

    Yang Xin''er smiles, "did you meet Xiaoyue on the plane?" If it wasn''t for the pill Xiaoning gave her, she would not be as good as Xiaoqi now.

    "We met in country y, and I will stay at home this time." Zhou Xiaoqi is very happy now. She finally returned to her motherland and was about to meet her family. She didn''t call her family when she came back. She planned to surprise them.

    "That''s good. We can go shopping and have afternoon tea together in the future." Yang Xin''er looks at Zhou Xiaoqi happily. In the past, she didn''t like Zhou Xiaoqi, mainly because of her general family background. She felt that Zhou Xiaoqi was not suitable to play with her and Xiaoyue, which would lower their level. After the marriage, she figured out a lot of things.

    Liu Shanyue looks at Yang xiner in surprise. This time, she felt that Xin''er had changed a lot. In the past, she gave people a feeling of being superior and invincible. Now, she is no longer as arrogant as she used to be, and she has become a lot more gentle. And she should have come to pick up Xiaoning today, because she didn''t tell her to return home today. And they haven''t been in touch for days.

    Noticing Liu Shanyue''s surprised eyes, Yang xiner turns her head and smiles at her, "Xiaoyue, is there a car to pick you up?" The car she drives today can''t hold so many people.

    Liu Shanyue nodded, "my car is parked in the parking lot of the airport." It seems that we really need to experience something to make people change. Now Xin''er makes her look very comfortable. I hope she will always be like this.

    "Well, let''s go first and make an appointment with you another day." Yang xiner waved to Liu Shanyue and Zhou Xiaoqi, "Dad, mom, Xiaoning, let''s go home."

    "Xin''er has changed a lot." Zhou Xiaoqi smiles and looks at Yang xiner''s back. She remembers that when she was in college, Yang Xin''er always looked down on her, especially when she was with Xiaoyue.

    "Well." Liu Shanyue nodded.

    After Zhou Xiaoqi separated from Liu Shanyue and Qin Yushen, she went back to her home with her memory. She hasn''t been home for more than ten years. I don''t know if her parents still live in the same place.

    Walking in a familiar and strange lane, Zhou Xiaoqi''s mind is like a movie, constantly showing scenes of the past.

    Finally, she came to her home.

    Zhou Xiaoqi took a deep breath, stepped forward, hesitated slightly, raised her hand and knocked on the door.

    Soon there was a low voice in the yard, "coming!"

    The door of the courtyard opened and a middle-aged woman appeared in front of Zhou Xiaoqi.

    Zhou Xiaoqi looked at it for a long time, but did not think of the person in front of her, "excuse me, does Zhou Yiqian live here?"

    "Are you Xiaoqi?" The middle-aged woman recognized Zhou Xiaoqi.

    Zhou Xiaoqi nodded, "are you?"

    "I''m Fang Yan, your sister-in-law. Let''s go in and talk." Fang Yan came forward and helped Zhou Xiaoqi with her luggage.

    "Sister in law, my parents, brother, are they OK now?" Zhou Xiaoqi looks at Fang Yan. When she left the capital, her sister-in-law was still a little girl. Now she is too old to recognize her. It can be seen that she has been very hard these years.

    "Mom passed away a few years ago, and dad was paralyzed for several years. Your elder brother had an accident at the construction site and became disabled." Fang Yan shook her head and sighed. If it were not for her to work hard to support the family, the family would have been gone.

    "How could that be?" Zhou Xiaoqi can''t believe it. Although the conditions of her family can''t compare with xiaoyuexinger, they are well-off. How did it come to this? Moreover, her elder brother graduated from Beijing University. How could she be reduced to a construction site?

    "Who''s here?" Zhou Xiaojun came out of the room on crutches and saw Zhou Xiaoqi with luggage. Zhou Xiaojun was stunned, "are you Xiaoqi?"

    "Brother, I''m back." Zhou Xiaoqi couldn''t control her tears. All these years, she thought that her family had a good life. Now she knows that her family has suffered so much. It''s all her fault. If she hadn''t been blind to Jason, she wouldn''t have been able to go home or even see her mother''s last face.

    "Just come back." Zhou Xiaojun nodded with a smile and his eyes turned red. For so many years, Xiaoqi has not been in touch with her family. They have put off a lot of relationships to find her, but there is no news. They think that something has happened to her. Zhou Xiaoqi came forward and hugged Zhou Xiaojun crying, "sorry, big brother! It''s all my fault. I''ll find a way to cure your leg. " Even if she spent all her money, she would cure her elder brother and father¡° Good Zhou Xiaojun nodded with a smile. But he knew in his heart that his leg could not be cured, and he was doomed to be disabled in his life. After listening to the family''s experiences over the years, Zhou Xiaoqi was filled with guilt, "Dad! eldest brother! I know a very good doctor who can cure you. " She heard Xiaoyue say that song Yanning is very good at medicine. Maybe she can ask her to help her family. Zhou''s father gave a bitter smile, "Xiaoqi, how have you been these years?"¡° Well, I''m doing well Zhou Xiaoqi doesn''t want her family to know what happened to her over the years. They have already suffered so much. She doesn''t want them to feel sorry for her¡° What about your husband? " Fang Yan asked. When Xiaoqi got married, she called home¡° He died. " Thinking of Jason, Zhou Xiaoqi is full of resentment. If it were not for him, she would not have met her family for so many years.

 Chapter 265

    Song Yanning is chatting with her family when her mobile phone rings.

    Take out the mobile phone, see is Liu Shanyue''s mobile phone number, song Yanning puzzled pick eyebrows, pressed the answer key, "aunt Qin!"

    "Xiao Ning, are you free tomorrow?" Liu Shanyue asked. She just received a call from Xiaoqi. She talked with her a lot. She really sympathizes with Xiaoqi and her family. I just don''t know if Xiaoning can cure Xiaoqi''s family.

    "Yes." Song Yanning put down the apple, got up and went to the window.

    "Aunt Qin wants to ask you a favor." Liu Shanyue told song Yanning about Zhou Xiaoqi''s family.

    "Well, I''ll come and have a look tomorrow morning." Song Yanning promised. Zhou Xiaoqi is a friend of aunt Qin. She has a good impression of Zhou Xiaoqi. If she can help her, she will.

    "Xiaoning, thank you!" Liu Shanyue sincerely thanks song Yanning. Xiaoning has helped her a lot in recent years. Without Xiaoning, her company might have gone bankrupt and could not have developed to its present scale.

    Song Yanning puts away her mobile phone, walks to Li Meixiang and sits down.

    "Xiaoning, you won''t go out again?" Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning. Since the summer vacation, Xiaoning has never stopped. If they hadn''t been used to it, they would have been worried to death.

    Li Meixiang and Yang xiner also turn their eyes to song Yanning.

    Song Yanning shook his head with a smile. "No, I''m going to help aunt Zhou''s family see a doctor. If I go out, I have to go out again, but I have to wait until next week." She has promised Liu Xin to go to Myanmar with him.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head helplessly, "how old are you? You are so busy. When you grow up, you still have to go out with whom this time?"

    Song Yanning embarrassed smile, "I and Liu Xin, he will go into a batch of stone, take me to see." Liu Xin''s grandparents know that.

    "Just the two of you?" Yang Lisheng asked. Liu Xin knows it, but he doesn''t know much about it.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "Qin Yushen also wants to go together."

    "That''s good." Li Meixiang is very relieved about Qin Yushen.

    Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yanning with a smile. Xiaoning and Xiaoshen can get along so well, she is very happy to see. It''s just Xiaoxue, which worries her a little. Xiaoxue is deeply in love with Xiaoshen. She has been looking forward to marrying Xiaoshen when she grows up. However, Xiaoshen''s attitude towards Xiaoxue and Xiaoning is obviously different.

    He is very considerate of Xiaoning, looking at Xiaoning''s eyes with a gentle smile, and looking at Xiaoxue''s eyes, only indifference and alienation, even with a trace of hate. But snow that child is also a dead eye, is to identify the small deep. I just hope Xiaoxue can figure it out earlier, otherwise she will be very sad.

    At this time, song Yanxue is looking at a picture on her mobile phone, which shows Qin Yushen and song Yanning coming out of the airport hand in hand.

    "Damn song Yanning! When I go back, I will make you look good. " Yushen''s brother is hers. No one can take it away.

    A knock on the door, song Yanxue impatiently said: "come in!"

    A chubby middle-aged woman opened the door and came in! There''s an express for you. "

    "Put it on the table." Song Yanxue turns on the picture editing function and uses a graffiti pen to draw on Song Yanning''s face. Ugliness is always ugliness. Even if you are beautiful now, I will make you ugliness again.

    Stop and look at Song Yanning whose face is full of red scratches. Song Yanxue laughs.

    After a long time, song Yanxue stops laughing. She puts down her mobile phone and sees the express on the table. She steps forward and opens the express. There is an old book and a safety clasp inside.

    Song Yanxue saw the safety button, her eyes suddenly lit up, picked up the safety button and looked up, "great! I can finally enter the realm of the emperor again. " She will see brother Yushen soon.

    Will be safe buckle carefully away, song Yanxue picked up the old book, turned a few pages, boring book closed, threw aside.

    Song Yanning comes to Zhou Xiaoqi''s house according to the address given by Liu Shanyue and knocks on the door.

    Soon there were footsteps inside.

    Zhou Xiaoqi opened the door and saw that it was song Yanning. She immediately showed a smile, "Xiao Ning, sit inside quickly." She received a call from Xiaoyue yesterday, saying that Xiaoning had agreed. She was really happy.

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile and followed Zhou Xiaoqi to the room.

    "Dad! eldest brother! Here comes Xiaoning. " Zhou Xiaoqi cheerfully shouts to the room. She told her father and elder brother yesterday that there will be doctors to help them today.

    Zhou Xiaojun came out of the room with a crutch. When he saw song Yanning beside Zhou Xiaoqi, he was stunned. "Is she the doctor who came to help us see a doctor?" It''s too young. Even if she wants to be a living horse doctor, she should find an older doctor.

    "Brother, although Xiaoning is young, her medical skills are very good." Zhou Xiaoqi took song Yanning into the room, "Xiaoning, you sit for a while, I''ll help you pour a glass of water."

    "Aunt Zhou, you don''t have to be busy." Song Yanning looked at Zhou Xiaojun, "give me your hand. I''ll give you a pulse first."

    "Good." Zhou Xiaojun hands it to song Yanning. Although he doesn''t believe that song Yanning can cure his leg, he doesn''t want to disappoint his younger sister because she is so happy. Song Yanning reaches for Zhou Xiaojun''s wrist. For a long time, she takes back her hand. "It''s not a big problem." The pills on her body, as long as people still have a breath, can make each other alive, not to mention this kind of small injury. She also swept Zhou Xiaojun''s leg with divine sense. Although it is very difficult to cure with the current medical skills, it is very simple for her¡° You mean it can be cured? " Zhou Xiaoqi looks at Song Yanning, her face is full of excitement. If the elder brother''s leg could be cured, the elder sister-in-law would not be so bitter. Although her money can make their life better, the elder brother''s bad legs always have an impact on the elder brother''s and sister-in-law''s life¡° Well Song Yanning nodded, "I''ll help Uncle Zhou with the needle first." If you give a medicine, your legs will get better immediately. You can''t scare them¡° Good Zhou Xiaoqi happy look to Zhou Xiaojun, "big brother, I help you to bed, Xiaoning, pants are to take off?"¡° Well Song Yanning nodded and took out the box containing the silver needle from the bag. After Zhou Xiaoqi helped Zhou Xiaojun to bed, song Yanning began to give Zhou Xiaojun needles. Her action is very fast, Zhou Xiaoqi and Zhou Xiaojun simply did not see how song Yanning under the needle, the leg has been filled with needles. Zhou Xiaojun looks at Song Yanning in shock. Originally, he didn''t believe that song Yanning could help him with treatment, but now he has some faith. He has also been to acupuncture before, but the speed of the needle is quite different from that of song Yanning.

 Chapter 266

    Song Yanning stabbed the needle into Zhou Xiaojun''s leg and looked at Zhou Xiaojun, "do you feel anything?" Her needle is also good for his leg, which can make the blood flow faster¡° Some are hot and some are sour. " Zhou Xiaojun said excitedly. This is the first time he has felt his injured leg in so many years. He was looking forward to the treatment. Song Yanning nodded, took out a medicine and handed it to Zhou Xiaojun, "you took this medicine."¡° Good Zhou Xiaojun took the medicine and put it into his mouth. Just as he wanted Zhou Xiaoqi to give him water, he found that the mouth of the medicine was melting and the liquid flowed into his throat. Song Yanning looked at Zhou Xiaoqi, "you take me to see grandfather Zhou." We need to keep the needle here for a while. Zhou Xiaoqi nodded happily and took song Yanning to her father''s room. Big brother''s legs feel better, which means that big brother''s legs are getting better. Xiaoning''s medical skills are really amazing! Song Yanning comes to Zhou''s father''s room, sweeps his father''s body with divine sense and frowns. It turns out that he was injured by internal power. Zhou''s father doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person, otherwise he won''t offend the ancient martial arts practitioners. Seeing song Yanning frown, Zhou Xiaoqi''s heart sank, "is it difficult to cure?" Song Yanning shook her head, "aunt Zhou, does grandfather Zhou know kung fu?" There was a flash of surprise in Zhou Xiaoqi''s eyes. "How do you know? My family started a martial arts school. My father knows some Kung Fu, but only some simple moves. " Her grandfather is more powerful. He was the president of the martial arts association at the beginning. But with fewer and fewer people learning martial arts, martial arts schools are gradually declining. The main reason is that her father and elder brother are not interested in martial arts. Song Yan nodded her head, went to the bed, took Zhou''s father''s hand, and lost some aura to him. Zhou''s father opened his eyes and looked at Song Yanning in surprise. In his hoarse voice, he said weakly, "do you know kung fu?" He felt an air flow into his body, which made him very comfortable. Song Yanning smiles, takes out a pill and hands it to Zhou''s father. "You take this pill." Zhou''s father has been injured for more than ten years. The person who hurt him hurt his meridians with internal force. Zhou shook his head. "Don''t waste the medicine." He wants to get better, but he knows his situation¡° Now that I know the cause of your disease, I can cure you. If you want to believe me, take this medicine. " Song Yanning looks at Zhou Fu with a smile. In fact, she wanted to know why the other party hurt Zhou''s father. Moreover, Zhou Xiaojun''s leg injury is not as simple as he said. Zhou''s father opened his mouth slowly. Song Yanning put the medicine into Zhou''s father''s mouth, "you sleep for a while, I''ll get the needle for uncle Zhou."¡° Thank you After Zhou Fu''s pills turned into juice and flowed into his throat, he knew that song Yanning''s medicine was definitely not ordinary medicine. It seems that I met a noble man this time. Song Yanning helped Zhou Xiaojun get the needle. "Your legs are OK, but don''t walk these days. Wait a week before you get out of bed. Pay attention to the amount of exercise every day and don''t overdo it."¡° Thank you Zhou Xiaojun looks at Song Yanning gratefully. He already felt that his legs could move, and the feeling showed that his legs were really good. I didn''t expect that his leg would have a good day in his life. Zhou''s father heard the footsteps and knew that song Yanning was coming. He turned his eyes and looked at Zhou Xiaoqi beside her. "Xiaoqi, take the book of changes on the shelf." Although Zhou Xiaoqi had some doubts in her heart, she didn''t ask her father. She nodded and went to the bookshelf.

 Chapter 267

    Zhou Xiaoqi looked for it twice on the bookshelf before she saw what Zhou''s father said about the book of changes. She took the book down, went to the bedside and handed it to Zhou''s father.

    Zhou Fu shook his head and looked at Song Yanning, "you give the book to this little friend."

    Zhou Xiaoqi nodded and handed the book to song Yanning. What does Dad do with the book of changes to song Yanning? This book is worthless.

    Song Yanning took the book, but she didn''t scan it with her divine sense. But she knew that Zhou''s father had his intention to give her this book.

    "You open the book." Zhou''s father said.

    Song Yanning nodded his head, opened the book in his hand, and saw a square hole in the book. There was a small wooden box in the hole. He asked his father. If she guesses correctly, Zhou''s father''s injury is probably related to the things in the wooden box.

    "There is a bead in the wooden box. It was found in an ancient tomb by my ancestors. Besides the wooden box, there is also an ancient martial arts book, which has been robbed." In Zhou''s father''s eyes, there was a color of reluctance. However, he also knew that if the original skills had not been taken away, they would not have lived to the present.

    Song Yanning nodded and did not speak.

    "I don''t know what''s the use of this bead, but it should be worth some money, just medical expenses." Zhou''s father looks at Song Yanning with a smile. She can cure him and his son, he is really grateful to her, but he has nothing to give her except this bead.

    Song Yanning shook her head with a smile and put the wooden box on the bedside table. "Grandfather Zhou, keep this bead yourself. Aunt Zhou has already given me medical expenses." This bead should be very important to him, otherwise he would not hide it so well.

    Zhou Xiaoqi had already given Qin Yushen the thousand year old cold jade. Qin Yushen is helping her refine the flying sword these days. Without that cold jade, although it can be used to refine the flying sword, it''s certainly not good to add it, especially for the rookie who hasn''t mastered the flying sword.

    "No, you keep it, or I''ll be upset." Zhou''s father looked at Song Yanning, his eyes full of persistence.

    "Xiaoning, just keep it." Zhou Xiaoqi also echoed. Xiaoning can cure her father and her elder brother, is the greatest kindness to her, let alone a bead, even if it is to her life, she will not hesitate.

    "All right." Song Yanning nodded and put away the small wooden box.

    When she put away the small wooden box, she swept the beads in it with her divine sense. She didn''t use divine sense to sweep before, because the bead is not hers, and she has no right to sweep with divine sense.

    Seeing the beads in the small wooden box, song Yanning was shocked. This bead is a magic weapon of space.

    After taking a deep breath, song Yanning calmed down her excitement. She took out three jade pendants and put them on the table. "This is a magic weapon I bought from a master. I heard it can keep you safe." The bead was too precious for her to refuse. However, that bead is only useful for practitioners, but not for ordinary people and ancient martial arts practitioners. The spirit weapon can only be refined by spirit power.

    "It''s too expensive! We can''t have it. " Zhou Xiaoqi heard Liu Shanyue say that the jade pendant song Yanning gave her has the same function as her bracelet. It can really protect her safety.

    "It''s just a few magic weapons. Just keep them. I didn''t spend much money on them. I bought them when they were fun." Song Yanning said with a smile. Compared with that bead, this jade pendant is nothing at all.

    "But I heard Xiaoyue say that this jade pendant is useful. It can really protect people from disasters." Zhou Xiaoqi touched his wrist bracelet. Although she had never seen how the jade pendant protected her from disasters, her bracelet really helped her.

    "If it works, you should keep it even more." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    Zhou Xiaoqi hesitated. She certainly wants her family to be safe. But song Yanning has helped them enough. How can she accept her jade pendant.

    "Take it." Zhou said. Although he didn''t believe the jade pendant was useful, song Yanning said so, so take it. When he fully recovered, he asked Xiaoqi to buy more things for song Yanning.

    "Xiaoning, thank you!" Zhou Xiaoqi looks at Song Yanning gratefully. Now her father and elder brother are not out of bed, but their mental state is much better than before.

    Song Yanning shook his head and laughed, "grandfather Zhou, aunt Zhou, I have something to do. I have to go back first." Now she''s going back to refine the bead. She doesn''t know how much space there will be.

    "I''ll see you off." Zhou Xiaoqi said. She heard Xiaoyue say that song Yanning''s medical skills are very good, but she doesn''t think that song Yanning can really cure her father and elder brother. Now she knows that song Yanning''s medical skills are really very good. It''s better than all the doctors she''s met. I don''t know how she learned? How excellent I am at such a young age!

    Song Yanning walked out of the room, took out a porcelain vase and handed it to Zhou Xiaoqi, "aunt Zhou, this medicine can solve the problem you''ve been troubled with." She looked at her stomach. The first time I met Zhou Xiaoqi, she knew that Zhou Xiaoqi could not be pregnant in her life.

    "What do you mean? Can I have children in the future? " Zhou Xiaoqi''s face was full of surprise. She dreams of having her own child, but she knows it will never come true. Now Song Yanning says that taking this medicine can make her recover and make her pregnant in the future. How can she not be excited.

    Although she hasn''t thought about getting married with another man, she still wants to have a try if she recovers and meets the person she loves. She really wants a child¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. Zhou Xiaoqi quickly opened the medicine and swallowed it, "Xiaoning, thank you! I really don''t know how to thank you. If you need my help in the future, just open your mouth. As long as I can do it, I will do my best. " If she can be pregnant in the future, song Yanning will give her a complete life. Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "aunt Zhou, I went back."¡° OK, slow down on the way Zhou Xiaoqi watched song Yanning with excitement and gratitude. Song Yanning is really a noble person in her life. Song Yanning went home, talked to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, and then entered the room. After arranging the array, song Yanning takes out the beads and starts refining. With her eyes closed, song Yanning releases her aura and refines the forbidden beads layer upon layer. With her refining, the color of the beads becomes more and more crystal clear.

 Chapter 268

    Song Yanning was full of excitement and expectation as she watched the prohibition on the beads being refined layer by layer.

    Time passed unconsciously, and song Yanning spewed out a mouthful of blood essence quickly when the bead was shining.

    When the beads completely absorbed the essence and blood, they instantly turned into a light and entered song Yanning''s Dantian.

    Song Yanning''s heart is full of joy, and her divine sense moves. Then she appears in an endless space, releasing her divine sense and slowly spreading around until it can no longer enter.

    Take back the divine sense, song Yanning almost didn''t jump up. The space in the bead is even bigger than she imagined. She is now in the early days of Jindan, and her divine consciousness can completely cover a city, but now her divine consciousness can''t completely sweep this place, which shows the vast space. In the future, if she wants to put things, she will not be afraid of having no place.

    Song Yanning appears next to a bamboo house. The bamboo house is very simple. The bamboo used to build the house is just ordinary bamboo. In front of the house is a small lake. At this time, small fish in the lake are playing happily.

    Song Yanning went to the lake and felt that there was a little aura overflowing from the lake. She was very surprised. She took a sip of the lake water, and it was sweet to her heart.

    Not yet from the sweet reaction, the lake water has turned into a silk power, into song Yanning''s four limbs.

    Song Yanning quickly closed her eyes and began to absorb the spiritual power in her body.

    Qin Yushen came to siheyuan. After these days of hard work, he has refined the flying sword. Xiaoning will be very happy to see it later.

    "Grandfather Yang! Grandma Yang! What about Xiaoning? " Qin Yushen didn''t see song Yanning and asked.

    "Xiaoning is in the room. She hasn''t come out for several days. She''s really worried about the dead." Li Meixiang sighed with worry. She wants to knock on Xiaoning''s door to see how she is now, but a Xiang keeps at the door and doesn''t let her and her wife knock on the door. No matter what they say, Ah Xiang just won''t get out of the way.

    "I''ll see." Qin Yushen goes to song Yanning''s room. He knew Xiaoning must be practicing.

    When Ah Xiang saw Qin Yushen, he stepped back quietly. What she is most afraid of is Qin Yushen. Although her strength is not weaker than Qin Yushen, as long as Qin Yushen has a look in her eyes, she can''t help but be afraid.

    Qin Yushen is not embarrassed by Ah Xiang. He is about to release his divine sense. When he looks at Song Yanning, he sees the door open.

    "Qin Yushen, here you are." Song Yanning walks up to Qin Yushen and looks at him happily. After drinking the water from Linghu lake, her cultivation has been promoted to the second level. Now she is on the fourth level of Jindan.

    "Are you promoted?" Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning in surprise.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded with a smile, took out a bottle of Linghu water and handed it to Qin Yushen, "this is Linghu water. Drinking it is good for your cultivation." Now Qin Yushen is only one step away from being promoted to Yuanying. I don''t know if he can break through after drinking the Linghu water.

    Qin Yushen took the water from Linghu lake and collected his own storage ring. "I''ve refined the flying sword."

    "Really? Let''s go to the room. " Song Yanning grabs Qin Yushen''s hand and walks into his room. With flying sword, she can travel in the sky. She can go anywhere she wants in the future.

    Looking at Song Yanning''s happy appearance, Qin Yushen raised a shallow smile on his face. As long as she is happy, no matter how hard he works, it is worth it.

    After closing the door, Qin Yushen took out his flying sword and handed it to song Yanning, "you can use it for refining."

    "Well!" Song Yanning takes over the flying sword and starts refining. She''s going to try it tonight.

    Qin Yushen went to the table and sat down. Looking at Song Yanning, his eyes were full of tenderness.

    It took song Yanning less than an hour to refine the flying sword. She happily opened her eyes and looked at Qin Yushen, "Qin Yushen, thank you!"

    Qin Yushen walked up to song Yanning and gently scraped the tip of her nose with his hand. "You don''t need to say that word to me, you just need to promise each other."

    Song Yanning''s coquettish white, Qin Yushen one eye, "not serious!"

    Qin Yushen raised his lips and laughed, "do you like it?"

    Song Yanning nodded, "I like it. I really want to have a try now." But it''s still daylight, flying in the sky is frightening.

    "Let''s try it in the evening." Qin Yushen rubs song Yanning''s hair. He really likes her shining eyes, which make him want to indulge in them.

    Qin Yu deeply looked at some uncomfortable, song Yanning red face, toward the door, "I haven''t been out for several days, grandparents must be worried."

    Qin Yushen keeps up with song Yanning with a smile. How lovely she is when she is shy!

    "Xiaoning, are you ok? Are you hungry? " Li Meixiang saw song Yanning come out, quickly stepped forward and looked at her with concern. Xiaoning doesn''t leave the house for a few days. She''s really worried to death. What should she do if she is still so young and her body breaks down?

    "Grandma, I''m not hungry." Song Yanning shook her head with a smile and put her hand around Li Meixiang''s arm. It''s not the first time she''s been closed, but this time it''s a little longer.

    "Grandma will cook some porridge for you." Li Meixiang was still worried. She took back her hand and walked towards the kitchen. Song Yanning shook his head with a smile, suddenly thought of a thing, "what''s the date today?" She promised Liu Xin that she would go to Myanmar with him. I don''t know if she has missed the time for this closure¡° 17. " Yang Lisheng said. Hearing this, song Yanning quickly took out her mobile phone and called Liu Xin, "Liu Xin, are you in Myanmar now?"¡° Yes, boss. I''ve just arrived. It''s only after the gambling stone exchange meeting. " Liu Xin called song Yanning several times, but he turned it off. He had to bring his staff and experts to come first¡° I see. I''ll be there tomorrow. " Song Yanning said¡° Boss, the previous ticket has expired. Now it may not be available. " Of course, Liu Xin hoped that song Yanning would come, but there were too many people coming to Myanmar to attend the gambling stone exchange meeting this time, so the air tickets had to be reserved in advance¡° I''ll find a way. " What she promised others will be done. And now that she has the flying sword, it''s very easy for her to go to Myanmar¡° boss! Call me when you arrive, and I''ll pick you up. " Liu Xin said. However, he didn''t hold too much hope in his heart. Now every plane coming to Myanmar is full. Even if song Yanning has something to do with it, he can''t buy a plane ticket¡° Good Song Yanning answered and pressed the hang up key. It''s just that she''s going to try the flying sword. It''s just right to go to Myanmar this time¡° When shall we start? " Qin Yushen asked. He had said before that he would go with Xiao Ning.

 Chapter 269

    Song Yanning thought for a moment, "tonight." For the first time, she was not only expecting but also a little nervous.

    "Good!" Qin Yushen nodded.

    "How many days are you going this time?" Yang Lisheng puts down his cup and looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    "A week at most." Song Yanning said. Before Liu Xin told her that the gambling stone exchange meeting was a total of three days, one week was enough.

    "Xiaoning, are you going out again?" Li Meixiang came out of the kitchen with the porridge, just hearing song Yanning''s words.

    Song Yanning nodded, "that''s what I told you last time. I''m going to Myanmar."

    "If you don''t say I forgot, can you bear it?" Li Meixiang is still worried about song Yanning''s health. She hasn''t had a meal these days. She has to go abroad again. What should she do if she is exhausted?

    "Don''t worry, grandma! My body is great. You see, I still have muscles. " Song Yanning raises her arm to show her muscles, and spits out her tongue mischievously.

    "Where are your muscles?"

    "You child." Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng shook their heads helplessly. Why does the child refuse to be idle.

    Qin Yu looked at Song Yanning deeply and looked at Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng, "Grandpa Yang, grandma Yang, don''t worry! I''ll take care of Xiaoning. "

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nodded, "Xiaoshen, I''m going to trouble you again this time." They are very relieved about Qin Yushen. They can see that he is a steady child.

    "No trouble." Qin Yushen smiles and shakes his head. He is happy to be with Xiaoning.

    Li Meixiang thought of the porridge she had just made and looked at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, drink this bowl of porridge. You don''t eat for a few days, and you don''t know if you have any health problems. Let your grandfather feel your pulse later." Xiao Ning can go out, but she must be healthy.

    "Good grandma." With a smile, song Yanning went to the table, picked up the spoon and began to drink porridge.

    Li Meixiang had no choice but to smile, and her eyes were full of doting on Song Yanning.

    After lunch, song Yanning chatted with Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng for a while, then went out with Qin Yushen with a small bag, "grandfather! Grandma! I''ll call you when I get there. " Of course, she would not wait until the evening to leave, otherwise her grandparents would be more worried.

    "Be careful on the way." Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng don''t worry. Even if I''m used to it, I can''t help worrying.

    Song Yanning walked out of the alley and put away the bag for clothes, leaving only the small bag he usually carried. "Qin Yushen, where are we going now?" It''s still a while before dark.

    "Qu Lingfeng and I have an appointment to meet in lantianju." Qin Yushen looked at the time. He hasn''t seen Qu Lingfeng for a long time. Since he came back from country y this time, he has been refining the flying sword. This morning, he finished refining the flying sword. I''m going to Myanmar again tonight. I don''t know when I''ll be back. So he received a call from Qu Lingfeng and made an appointment with them in lantianju.

    Qu Lingfeng took a look at the time, took out his mobile phone and planned to call Qin Yushen to ask when he would arrive.

    As soon as the phone was dialed, the mobile phone rang.

    Turn to see, see Qin Yushen is holding song Yanning''s hand, toward them.

    "Yushen, Xiaoning, this way." Qu Lingfeng waved to them with a smile.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to the seat where Qu Lingfeng sits. When they see song Yanli sitting next to Ye Qi, song Yanning raises her eyebrows. It seems that there is a play between the two.

    Song Yanli''s face immediately blushed, "Xiao Ning, ye Qi and I are just friends." She is fond of Ye Qi, but she is too young to fall in love. And most importantly, her future marriage is not up to her. She didn''t dare to try. She was afraid that she would love her as she did in the TV series.

    "I understand." Song Yanning blinked with a bad smile.

    Song Yanli glances at Ye Qi secretly and lowers her head shyly.

    Ye Qi looks at Song Yanli. The corner of her mouth is slightly raised. She gets closer to song Yanli. "There''s nothing to be shy about. You see, Yu Shen and Xiao Ning hold hands wherever they go." He also likes Xiao Li, but every time he talks about going out with her, she will change the topic. So he didn''t know whether Xiaoli felt that way about him.

    "They look like brothers and sisters." Song Yanli looks up at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. She admired Xiaoning and Qin Yushen. It''s just that she is introverted, so she dare not hold hands with a boy.

    "We''re like brothers and sisters, too. I''m two years older than you." Ye Qi said with a smile.

    Song Yanli face more red, some panic stood up, "I... I go to the bathroom." She understood what ye Qi meant, but she didn''t dare to take that step.

    Ye Qi looks at Song Yanli''s back and shakes her head.

    Song Yanning takes a look at Song Yanli''s back and looks at Ye Qi, "do you like her?"

    Ye Qi nodded, "I like it." He likes the quietness of Xiaoli and the soft tone of her voice. But it''s useless for him to like it. Xiao Li should like him too.

    Song Yanning smiles, "since you like it, why don''t you go after it? It''s not like your character. " She can see that song Yanli is also fond of Ye Qi¡° Wait a minute. Xiaoli is still young. I''m afraid she will be scared away. " Ye Qi smiles and takes a sip of the coffee on the table. He and Xiao Li are still young now. They will wait a few years. When they are both older, he will tell her. But he will stay by Xiao Li''s side these years. Song Yanning nodded with a smile. She thinks song Yanli and ye Qi are a good match, but she doesn''t know if they can get together. Song Yanli returns to her seat and sees Ye Qi looking at herself. Her heart beats uncontrollably and speeds up. "Why are you looking at me?" She touched her face. Is there anything on her face¡° There''s nothing on your face, it''s just that you blush and look cute. " Ye Qi leans to song Yanli''s ear and laughs. Although he plans to wait for her to grow up, he still needs to brush more about the sense of existence. Song Yanli''s face turned more red and turned to stare at Ye Qi. "If you do this again, I''ll go back." Why is he so bad? I know she''s shy and I tease her. But she didn''t hate it at all. What a contradiction¡° I''m joking. Well, don''t be angry. I''ll give you some milk tea. " Ye Qi sees the waiter coming with a tray, takes the milk tea from the tray and hands it to song Yanli. Today, like them, she ordered coffee. She frowned every time she drank coffee, so she knew she didn''t like coffee. So song Yanning ordered a cup of milk tea for her when they ordered.

 Chapter 270

    "I haven''t finished my coffee yet." Song Yanli takes a look at the coffee she just drank. Although she doesn''t like coffee, it''s not a good waste¡° It''s OK. I''ll drink it for you. " While talking, ye Qi has already taken song Yanli''s coffee¡° But I''ve already... "Song Yanli wants to say that she has already drunk it, but she sees that ye Qi has picked up the coffee and started drinking it, and her face suddenly gets hot. He drank the coffee that she had drunk, so they didn''t drink it indirectly? Ye Qi''s eyes flashed a bad smile, turned to look at Song Yanli, "what do you want to say?"¡° No... no... "Song Yanli picked up the milk tea on the table and drank it. She won''t say it, or she''ll lose face. As night falls, song Yanning and Qin Yushen bid farewell to Ye Qi and walk out of lantianju. They came to a corner where there was no one. They sacrificed their swords and turned them into two streamers flying towards the air. At first, song Yanning was a little wobbly, but soon she found a way to control the flying sword. At the same time, she speeded up her speed. Looking at the sea of clouds, song Yanning laughed happily. She can finally fly alone in the sky, since she came to this world, she is the first time to fly alone, this feeling is really good. Qin Yushen follows song Yanning all the time. He protects her carefully with his divine sense. Seeing that song Yanning has found a way, his handsome face shows a shallow smile. He speeds up and goes side by side with song Yanning¡° Qin Yushen, thank you Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen with a bright smile on her face. Her bright eyes are no inferior to the stars in the sky. If Qin Yushen had not refined the flying sword for her, she would not know when she could fly in the sky and enjoy the feeling of free flight¡° Forget again? It''s a fine! " As Qin Yushen spoke, he jumped to song Yanning''s back, reached for her waist, and put away his flying sword. "Take me to Burma. Next time you say thank you. The punishment will be heavier." Song Yanning rolled his eyes speechless, suddenly felt a pain in his ear, "you bite me." The bad guy bit her ear. Qin Yushen said with a smile, "so you can remember." Song Yanning rubbed his ears, turned his head and glared at Qin Yushen, "no, I want to bite back."¡° Yes, but where are you going to bite? " When Qin meets Shen and looks at Song Yanning with a smile, there is a trace of expectation in his deep eyes¡° You! Hum Song Yanning turns her head and ignores Qin Yushen. Forget it. She''s the one who gets hurt when she bites back. This black bellied bad guy. Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanning''s angry little face, and the smile on his face gradually deepened, "I''m actually looking forward to your biting back." Song Yanning doesn''t speak. She decides to ignore this shameless guy. Liu Xin is about to take his staff and experts to the wool market to have a look. When his mobile phone rings, he takes out his mobile phone and sees that it''s song Yanning''s phone. He presses the answer button, "boss!"¡° I''m already in Burma. " Liu Xin was slightly stunned, "have you arrived in Myanmar? Where are you now? I''ll pick you up. " As expected, the boss had great powers. He was able to come to Myanmar so soon even though there was a shortage of air tickets¡° I''ll be downstairs at your hotel. "¡° oh I''ll be right down Liu Xin hurried downstairs. In my heart, I adore song Yanning. It''s amazing that she can come to Myanmar at such a time. She can find out his hotel so quickly. This is a foreign country, even if there are contacts, it is not so easy to find a person''s information.

 Chapter 271

    When Liu Xin came downstairs, he immediately saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen, and quickly welcomed them, "boss!"

    Song Yanning nodded slightly and glanced at several people behind Liu Xin, "are you going out?"

    After Liu Xin''s followers and experts saw that Liu Xin called a child the boss, they looked at Song Yanning in surprise. How can she be Liu Xin''s boss when she is so young? However, Liu Xin''s attitude towards her doesn''t seem like a joke at all.

    Liu Xin nodded, "I''m going to the wool market. Will the boss come with me?" She has just arrived in Myanmar, so she should be tired.

    Song Yanning nodded, "let''s go!" It''s good to have a look. Besides, Liu Xin''s industry is her.

    Walking out of the hotel, Liu Xin and song Yanning came to a minibus, "boss, get on the bus!" He owns this minibus, which is more convenient in Myanmar.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded and stepped into the car.

    Qin Yushen gets on the bus behind song Yanning.

    When everyone gets on the bus, the minibus starts slowly and drives towards the wool market.

    The woolen market is not far from the hotel. The car has just arrived in about a quarter of an hour.

    "Boss, this is the largest wool market in Myanmar. Most of the wool in China comes from here." Liu Xin leads the way and introduces the wool market to song Yanning. He didn''t come here once or twice, and he was familiar with it.

    Song Yanning sweeps the stalls in the market, and Qin Yushen goes to one of them.

    Liu Xin quickly followed. Other people don''t know the boss''s ability, but he knows it very well. Otherwise, how could he willingly submit to her.

    "Teacher, that little girl is really arrogant. Even if she is Liu Xin''s boss, she should say hello to you." A young man beside Li Tianyu said discontentedly. The teacher is an expert on gambling stones. He is famous in the field of gambling stones. He was invited by Liu Xin at a high price. The other party didn''t even call the teacher, so they didn''t pay attention to the teacher at all.

    Li Tianyu waved her hand to show that she didn''t care. In fact, he has been unhappy for a long time, especially Liu Xin. He didn''t even introduce him to song Yanning, as if he didn''t exist. Liu Xin ignores himself like this, how can he do his best for him.

    The party followed song Yanning to the stall she liked. The owner of the stall was a brother and sister. The elder brother was seventeen or eighteen years old and had dark skin. At first sight, he often worked in the sun.

    My sister is about the same age as song Yanning. At this time, she is squatting on one side and eating watermelon.

    Seeing a guest, my brother immediately raised a smile on his dark face and showed his snow-white teeth. "Most of the original stones here come from the old pit. You can choose with ease. The price is very affordable."

    My sister picked up the wet towel, wiped the watermelon juice from her mouth and hands, went to my brother''s side and sat down, "brother, you go to eat a watermelon, I''ll treat you here." This day is too hot, even if nothing to do, are sweating, but there is no way to make money.

    The elder brother smiles and shakes his head, "I''ll eat later." He has been used to such weather for a long time.

    Song Yanning swept the wool on the booth and pointed to a piece of wool half a person high. "How much is this wool?"

    "Guest, you have a good eye! It''s made of pagan jade. It has a thin skin. Its skin is mainly gray and yellowish white. It has fine crystal, good seed quality, high transparency and enough color. The price of this wool is only 300000 yuan. " The elder brother introduced the wool to song Yanning. This wool is the biggest wool in his stall, but many people have seen it and think it is unlikely to turn green. But he is very optimistic about this wool.

    Li Tianyu stepped forward, squatted beside the wool, first observed the appearance of the wool, and then took out a strong flashlight, stood against the wool and took a photo, "the possibility of this wool green is not big, I suggest not to buy it." He is not optimistic about this piece of wool, let him choose is absolutely will not choose this piece.

    Liu Xin looks at Song Yanning, waiting for her to make a decision.

    "I think this wool is good. Buy it." Song Yanning decided. The skin of this wool is a little thick, but from about 15 cm deep, it is a whole piece of jadeite, and it is still a rare kind of glass.

    Li Tianyu''s face sank with displeasure, "didn''t you hear what I just said? It''s almost impossible for this wool to turn green. If you buy it, you will lose money. " He said that the wool was bad and song Yanning wanted to buy it. Didn''t he mean to embarrass him?

    Song Yanning looked at Li Tianyu and said, "I think it''s ok if it''s good." If Li Tianyu''s tone is not so strong, she will respect him. After all, he relied on experience.

    "Do you know about gambling stones? I''ve been in this business for 30 years, and I have rich experience. If I say no green, then no green. " Li Tianyu snorted coldly. He felt that since the other party invited him, he should listen to his suggestions instead of making his own decisions.

    Song Yanning does not want to pay attention to Li Tianyu, turns her eyes to Liu Xin, "pay."

    "Yes Liu Xin should be a, look at the young stalls, "we go to the market management department for procedures."

    "Good!" The boy stood up happily and went to Liu Xin¡° Wait a minute Li Tianyu stepped forward and stopped Liu Xin. "Boss Liu, you should know my reputation in the gambling circle. If you insist on buying this wool, I''m sorry. Our employment relationship is over. I''m not going to buy any more ingredients for you. " Liu Xin looks at Song Yanning and nods to Li Tianyu, "OK! I respect your decision. "¡° You Li Tianyu didn''t expect that Liu Xin would agree. For a moment, he couldn''t react. He just threatened Liu Xin, but didn''t really want to leave, because Liu Xin gave him more money than other bosses. But now the words have been spoken, Liu Xin also agreed, can he still be cheeky to stay¡° I hope you don''t regret it With that, Li Tianyu left with his apprentice. He wanted to see what they could buy without his help. Liu Xin shook his head and walked with the boy towards the marketing department. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen strolled around the market and selected more than ten pieces of raw materials. Although the wool market is large, there are not many wool containing the best jadeite. Liu Xin went back to the booth after finishing the formalities and saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen sitting on a piece of wool chatting. He stepped forward and said, "boss! We have finished handing over the woollen materials. Do we have to choose some more woollen materials? "¡° I''ve chosen it. " Song Yanning looks at Liu Xin with a smile.

 Chapter 272

    "So fast?" Liu Xin looks at Song Yanning in surprise. He has only been away for more than ten minutes. The boss is too fast.

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile and pointed to a few middle-aged men who were chatting not far away. "You go through the formalities with those bosses."

    "Good." Liu Xin nodded his head and went to several middle-aged men.

    Li Tianyu walked out of the market with his apprentice''s breath.

    "Aren''t you old Li?" A voice of surprise came from the front of Li Tianyu.

    Li Tianyu looked up and saw that it was Zhang Yun, the boss of Qi Ruiling. "It turned out to be Zhang. What a coincidence!" Zhang Yun had invited him before, but he had promised, and Liu Xin refused.

    "Mr. Li, aren''t you with Liu Xin? What about other people? " Zhang Yun looked behind Li Tianyu, but did not see Liu Xin. He and Liu Xin are both big men in the jewelry industry in China. Because of this, they have always been enemies.

    "Don''t mention it. My teacher kindly helped Liu Xin pick the wool, but Liu Xin didn''t know the good or bad. He didn''t listen to my teacher''s advice at all. Instead, he went to listen to a teenage girl." Li Tianyu''s Apprentice said indignantly.

    Zhang Yun picked to pick eyebrow, "still have this kind of thing?"

    "They didn''t pay attention to my teacher at all, so the teacher and I left in a rage." Thinking of what happened just now, Li Tianyu''s apprentice was full of anger. It''s their blessing that his teacher can promise to help them. They even treat the teacher like that.

    "Some people just don''t know what to do. If Mr. Li doesn''t like it, he can follow me. I believe Mr. Li''s eyes." Zhang Yunwei looks at Li Tianyu with a smile, waiting for his answer.

    Li Tianyu hesitated for a while and nodded, "OK!" Another reason for him to follow Zhang Yun is to let Liu Xin and song Yanning see how likely the wool he selected is to turn green. He wants them to regret it.

    "I''ll trouble Mr. Li this time! Let''s go in, please Zhang Yun made an invitation gesture to Li Tianyu with a smile.

    Seeing that Zhang Yun had so much respect for himself, Li Tianyu was not so upset. "Please, Mr. Zhang!"

    Song Yanning feels that someone is looking at him. She looks up and sees Li Tianyu following a middle-aged man. She looks at him complacently and lightly.

    "Mr. Zhang! It''s the little girl. Liu Xin calls her boss. " Li Tianyu''s Apprentice points to song Yanning.

    Zhang Yunshun looked in the direction of Li Tianyu''s Apprentice''s fingers, and saw that she was a delicate and beautiful little girl. Her skin was white and pink in the sunlight, just like a flower that wanted to bloom. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes. And the teenager beside her, from their temperament, it seems that they are not ordinary people.

    "Let''s go." Zhang Yun picks his eyebrows and walks towards song Yanning and Qin Yushen. How can the person who can make Liu Xin the boss be a simple person.

    Zhang Yunlai came to song Yanning and Qin Yushen and said, "Hello! I''m Zhang Yun, the boss of Qi Ruiling. I don''t know what to call them? "

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at Zhang Yun, light point a head, take back the line of sight. This middle-aged man looks like a smiling tiger. They can be sure that he''s a bad comer.

    "I said they didn''t know what to do. President Zhang said hello to them in person, but they ignored them." Li Tianyu''s Apprentice hummed. He''d better teach them a lesson.

    Zhang Yun did not care about the smile, "I just heard Li Lao said, the two are very experienced in gambling stones, I do not know if you can compete with the two?"

    "Not interested." Song Yanning said in a light voice.

    "I don''t think you dare, for fear of losing face to my master." Li Tianyu''s Apprentice laughed.

    "That is, if we have the ability, we can choose three raw materials to solve the stone on the spot. If we lose, I admit that we are inferior to you on the spot. If I win, you will apologize to me." Li Tianyu thinks that the best way to win back face is to hit the other side in the face on the spot, let the other side know his ability, let the other side regret.

    "That''s a good way. Won''t you really dare?" Zhang Yun looks at Song Yanning with a smile, and the provocation in his eyes is self-evident.

    "If you don''t dare, just admit defeat and apologize to my Shifu. My Shifu is not mean." Li Tianyu''s Apprentice sneers at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He knew that the other side would not dare to compare with master.

    As soon as Liu Xin came out of the marketing department, he saw Zhang Yun and his party. They frowned and quickly came to song Yanning, "Zhang Yun, what do you want to do?"

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. We just want to compete with you. It''s not interesting." Zhang Yun laughs.

    "Duel?" Liu Xin took a look at Li Tianyu beside Zhang Yun, and immediately realized that. It must be that Li Tianyu is not convinced, so he will find Zhang Yun to stand for him.

    Zhang Yun nodded with a smile, "it''s just for fun. If Mr. Liu can''t afford it, it''s OK. Mr. Li, let''s go over there and see wool. "

    "Mr. Liu, I have just recorded the video. I will send it to the Internet. As for what others say, I can''t guarantee it." Li Tianyu''s Apprentice shakes his mobile phone and looks proud.

    Li Tianyu gave his apprentice a look of appreciation. Liu Xin looks at Song Yanning. He actually wants to compete, but it depends on the boss¡° Do you want to compete? " Song Yanning looks at Liu Xin¡° Think Liu Xin nodded without hesitation¡° Then compare. " Song Yanning pointed to the wool just picked in front of him, "you can pick out three pieces at will." She has already selected almost all the woollen materials containing the best jadeite in the market. No matter which piece of wool here can win¡° Good boss Liu Xin nodded happily, turned his eyes to Zhang Yun, "these wool materials are just selected by my boss. Since you want to compare, I will take out three pieces of wool materials to compare with you." For the boss''s ability to choose wool, he is absolutely confident. Zhang Yun glanced at the pile of wool beside Liu Xin and nodded with a smile, "OK." Li Tianyu''s ability in selecting wool is famous in the gambling circle. He doesn''t believe that the wool he chooses is inferior to a little girl. Although that little girl looks very extraordinary, but the gambling stone is different. She must have enough experience¡° I''m going to pick it now. " Li Tianyu confidently went to one of the stalls. Li Tianyu''s Apprentice quickly follows Li Tianyu. Zhang Yun smiles, finds a piece of wool and sits down, waiting for Li Tianyu''s apprentice to come back, "Mr. Liu, don''t you introduce it?" He is really interested in the identities of song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

 Chapter 273

    Liu Xin light smile, "Zhang always know me." If the boss is willing to tell Zhang Yun, there is no need for him to introduce him.

    Zhang Yun also does not care, "I am just curious, Liu total so powerful a person, how would like to listen to a little girl''s words."

    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?" Liu Xinpi looks at Zhang Yun with a smile. At the beginning, he was willing to submit to song Yanning in order to save his life, but now, he really admires and respects song Yanning from his heart. She is far more capable than he knows.

    And Qin Yushen beside her. Among other things, his identity alone is enough to make many people turn pale.

    Zhang Yun shrugged his shoulders and asked no more. He turned his eyes to his hands and said, "give me a bottle of water." He just needs to wait for the good play now. As for the identities of the two children, he can tell by checking them.

    It took Li Tianyu nearly an hour to finally pick out three pieces of wool.

    He came to song Yanning and his party and looked at Song Yanning confidently. "My wool has been selected. Let''s start now." When the wool comes out, they will know what he is capable of. Li Tianyu does not have a false reputation.

    Let the staff of the market move the raw materials of both sides to the Jieshi area behind the market.

    When people waiting for the stone to be solved heard that someone was going to compete on the spot, they were not in a hurry to solve the stone and were waiting to see the play.

    Song Yanning''s three pieces of wool and Li Tianyu''s three pieces of wool were moved to two adjacent stone dissolving stalls, where two stone dissolving masters worked together.

    "Boss, which piece do you want to cut?" Master Jieshi looks at Liu Xin and asks.

    Liu Xin asked song Yanning.

    "Whatever." Song Yanning has seen the wool selected by Li Tianyu with divine sense. He really has some skills in selecting wool, but the jadeite contained in the three pieces of wool can not be compared with the jadeite selected by her.

    "Master, you can choose any one." Liu Xin called to master Jieshi.

    "Good!" Master Jieshi nodded. He wondered why Liu Xin would listen to a little girl, but it had nothing to do with his work. Besides, when he asked Liu Xin, the other party might not answer.

    Li Tianyu sneered at Song Yanning, went to master Jieshi and pointed to a diamond shaped piece of wool. "Let''s start from this piece."

    Master Jieshi nodded and asked his assistant to move the wool to the Jieshi platform to start the process.

    The scene immediately rang out to understand the click of the stone machine.

    Almost half an hour later, the wool on Li Tianyu''s side was untied.

    "You stop." Li Tianyu stepped forward, squatted down, poured some water on the Untied wool, and carefully observed the Untied wool.

    Gradually, a happy smile appeared on his face. This time, he will win. This wool contains ice emerald. Although the water head is not as good as glass, it is also the best of the best.

    Stand up, smile to Zhang Yun''s side, "is a piece of ice jade." Now it''s not easy to find ice jadeite in wool.

    Today''s wool is not like before, many wool has been selected just after mining, and few jadeite selected can produce the best jadeite. Unless he is such an expert who knows wool very well, it is more difficult for ordinary people to find good materials from the leftover wool.

    "It''s really Mr. Li!" Zhang Yun looks at Li Tianyu with admiration.

    Li Tianyu modestly waved his hand, "just see more." His 30 years of experience is not in vain. How can a little doll compare with him.

    "Master, they will regret it later. We are sure to win this time." Li Tianyu''s Apprentice said positively.

    Li Tianyu smiles, "don''t be too proud of yourself. You should keep a low profile."

    Just at this time, song Yanning''s wool was also released.

    Liu Xin quickly stepped forward and squatted down to examine the section carefully. Seeing that there was no sign of green on the section, he could not help frowning. Is this a scrap?

    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Zhang Yun walks to Liu Xin with a smile. According to his understanding of Liu Xin, this wool should not be ideal.

    Li Tianyu and his apprentice looked at each other with a smile of schadenfreude in their eyes. They knew that song Yanning had no experience at all. She just acted recklessly based on her identity.

    Zhang Yun took a look at the cut surface and couldn''t help laughing, "is this wool cut waste? Why don''t you ask Mr. Li to choose some new ones for you? "

    "My master is not ready to move, unless they apologize to my master." Li Tianyu''s Apprentice snorted haughtily.

    Song Yanning stepped forward and said to master Jieshi, "master, please polish it with a grinder." She was afraid to hurt the jadeite inside, so she moved about one centimeter outside when she drew the line.

    "Good." Master Jieshi nodded his head and went to one side to get the grinder. In his heart, he didn''t have much hope for the wool. The cut on the wool was almost half and half. Even if it contained jadeite, it wouldn''t be too big. This wool seems to be losing money.

    The crowd around also shook their heads¡° It seems that the victory is clear at a glance. It''s really Mr. Li. "¡° Mr. Li has been in the gambling circle for nearly 30 years. How can ordinary people win him? "¡° Didn''t Mr. Li follow Mr. Liu before? Why are you with Zhang Zong now? " Among the voices of the public, the sound of the grinder rang¡° Mr. Liu, it''s meaningless to solve this problem. We''d better not waste time and start solving the next one. " Zhang Yun looks at Liu Xin, the irony on his face does not hide. Liu Xin light smile, "who smile to the last do not know." Zhang Yun shrugged, "let''s wait and see." The first piece of raw material is discarded, and it''s difficult to produce glass seeds in the back. Liu Xin is too lazy to pay attention to Zhang Yun. He goes to the wool and squats down to help master Jie Shi pour water on the wool. He trusted the boss that she would never do anything useless¡° Do you think you can work out jadeite? "¡° I see Xuan, even if it''s really solved, the volume of jadeite will not be too big. Boss Liu must lose this time. "¡° I think so, too. " The onlookers didn''t think much of Liu Xin. Hearing the comments of the people around, Li Tianyu''s face was even more elated¡° Wait a minute Liu Xin suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the Jieshi master who had to continue. Master Jieshi quickly stopped the grinder in his hand, and at the same time, he looked at the wool, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. Liu Xin splashed some water on the wool and got closer. His face was full of excitement. "It''s green, it''s really green! It''s glass! "

 Chapter 274

    Smell speech, in addition to already know song Yanning and Qin Yushen, all the faces showed a look of disbelief. Li Tianyu quickly stepped forward and crouched down to look at the wool in front of Liu Xin. He saw that the jadeite on the wool had high transparency, fine texture, pure and flawless. It was pure, bright, rich and uniform emerald green. It was transparent under the light. At first sight, it was the best jadeite in the glass germplasm area. Li Tianyu had a look of reluctance in her eyes. It must be that the other party''s blind cat met the dead mouse, otherwise how could he lose¡° What about? Is it glass? " Liu Xinyang has a proud smile. Li Tianyu snorted and stood up, "there are still two pieces left. What''s the hurry? Luck doesn''t always come Liu Xin laughs, "let''s go on to the next piece." Although the volume of this jadeite is not too large, its quality is far better than that of the ice jadeite selected by Li Tianyu. Even if it is only a small piece, its value is several times that of the ice jadeite¡° We''ll see! " Li Tianyu calmly walked back to Zhang Yun''s side¡° Mr. Li, the other party is just lucky. Don''t worry. We still have two pieces. " Zhang Yun reached out and patted Li Tianyu on the shoulder. He still believes in Li Tianyu, otherwise Li Tianyu''s fame will not be so famous in the gambling circle¡° They''re just lucky. Shifu relies on experience. We must win in the end. " Li Tianyu''s Apprentice said confidently¡° Well Zhang Yun nodded in agreement. Li Tianyu calmed his mood for a while, "I still have a lot of confidence in myself." It''s just hard for him to accept at the moment. After more than half an hour, the second piece of wool was also untied. This time, what he untied first was song Yanning''s wool. Liu Xin went forward to check it, and a happy smile appeared on his face. This time, we can see from the incision that the jadeite inside is absolutely the best. Maybe it''s a piece of glass and a kind of jadeite. The boss is really capable! He randomly selected three pieces of wool selected by his boss, and all of them were the best jadeite. You can imagine what quality the jadeite in the wool is. Seeing the smile on Liu Xin''s face, Zhang Yun and Li Tianyu have a bad feeling¡° Master, please polish it with a grinder. Be careful. " Liu Xin took out a red envelope from his pocket and handed it to master Jieshi. Generally, if there is jadeite in the uncoiled wool, a red envelope will be given to the master of Jieshi, which means that I hope this good luck can continue¡° All right Master Jieshi took the red envelope and answered happily. Even if he didn''t receive the red envelope, he would be very happy to be able to solve this kind of top-quality jadeite, because when his fame becomes famous, more people will come to him to solve the stone. Li Tianyu gritted her teeth and went to Liu Xin. She looked at the Untied wool. She saw that there was green on it and her chest was stuffy. It turns out that he is the best emerald again. It seems that he will lose this time. Turning his eyes to song Yanning, his eyes were full of unwillingness and anger. How can he be embarrassed that he lost to a teenage girl? How can he be in the gambling circle in the future? At this time, Li Tianyu''s wool was also untied¡° Old Li Zhang Yun called. He saw Li Tianyu''s look and knew that they had lost again this time. Li Tianyu smell speech, turn around to see his side of wool has been untied, walked forward, carefully looked at some, shook his head. This wool is just blue and white, and the best jadeite from Liu Xin''s side is not in the same level. With a long sigh, Li Tianyu turns her eyes to song Yanning. A jade may be luck, but the second is definitely strength. No wonder Liu Xin respects her so much. She is really extraordinary.

 Chapter 275

    Liu Xin stood up and looked at Zhang Yun and Li Tianyu, "do you want to continue?" Three pieces of wool, now out of the two have won the other side, he felt no need to continue to compare.

    Li Tianyu looked at the remaining piece of wool, shook his head and sighed. Even if that piece of raw material is made of glass, he has lost. I didn''t expect that he had been in the gambling circle for so many years and lost to a teenager. If those people in the gambling circle knew it, they would laugh at him behind his back.

    "Now that we have started, let''s go on." Zhang Yun said. He didn''t believe that the next piece was still glass.

    "I don''t think the two pieces just now can be counted. You picked them in advance. Who knows who picked them? If you have the ability, you can pick another one to compare with us." Li Tianyu''s Apprentice looks at Song Yanning with an unconvinced face.

    "Are you trying to cheat?" Liu Xin looks at Li Tianyu''s Apprentice unhappily. He can say such shameless reasons.

    "Mr. Liu, don''t be angry. What the little brother said is reasonable. After all, the wool you chose was chosen before the competition, and we didn''t see you choose with our own eyes." Zhang Yun looked at Liu Xin with a smile, his eyes full of provocation.

    Liu Xin was so angry that he gritted his teeth. "If you lose, you lose. Don''t make excuses."

    "We don''t admit defeat. As long as you choose a piece of wool on the spot and win the rest of our wool, we will be convinced." Li Tianyu''s Apprentice looked at the crowd, "do you think so?"

    "Yes Some people agreed. Anyway, it''s not too big for them to go to the theatre.

    However, most people think that Li Tianyu''s apprentice is unreasonable.

    "Now that they have won, why didn''t you say that before you proposed to let them pick again?"

    "It''s shameless. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t compete."

    "That is, if you lose, you have to admit defeat."

    Li Tianyu''s face was a little ugly, his mouth moved, but he didn''t speak at last. He felt that his reputation had been ruined today, but now he had no choice but to harden his head. He didn''t want to lose and admit in public that he was not as good as a teenager.

    Liu Xin walks up to song Yanning, "boss, do we have to promise them?"

    "As they wish." Song Yanning light smile. Anyway, she chose a piece of wool. It was just a matter of divine consciousness.

    Liu Xin nodded and looked at Zhang Yun and Li Tianyu. "In order to convince you that you lost, we agreed to choose one on the spot. But I have a condition. If we choose wool and produce jadeite better than you, you must apologize to my boss in front of everyone. "

    Zhang Yun looked at Li Tianyu and nodded, "no problem!"

    Liu Xin nodded, turned his eyes to the crowd, "please give me a certificate."

    "No problem. We''ll all testify to you."

    "Don''t worry. I''ve recorded this. They can''t rely on it."

    "Thank you very much." Liu Xin smiles and hugs the crowd.

    Song Yanning stood up and walked towards the market.

    Qin Yushen and Liu Xin follow.

    Zhang Yun and Li Tianyu, master and apprentice, also quickly followed.

    When the onlookers saw that song Yanning was at the front, they realized that she was the one who chose wool. They thought it was incredible.

    "I thought it was a little girl who chose wool."

    "No, she chose the two pieces of wool before, didn''t she? That''s too much! "

    "Let''s go and have a look, and we''ll know."

    Song Yanning came to the market, glanced around and walked towards one of the stalls.

    Seeing that song Yanning had begun to choose wool, Li Tianyu''s Apprentice turned to look at Li Tianyu, "master, how sure are we?" Before, master had been picking for a long time, and then he picked out three pieces of wool.

    "I''m not sure." Li Tianyu shook her head. The wool market is too big, not to mention that he only watched it for an hour before, even if he watched it for a whole day, he may not be able to see all the wool in the whole market. He is not sure whether there will be the best jadeite in this market.

    Song Yanning went to one of the stalls and wandered around for a while. After looking at a few pieces of wool, he chose a piece of black Wusha, "just this one." The texture of the emerald in the black black sand is not very good, but it is better than the wool left by Li Tianyu.

    Liu Xin takes over heiwusha in Song Yanning''s hands, talks about the price with the boss, and goes to Zhang Yun and Li Tianyu''s apprentices, "we have selected the wool, now let''s go to solve it."

    Li Tianyu looked at the black Wusha in Liu Xin''s hands, and a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes. Let him choose. He won''t choose this black Wusha.

    "Good!" Zhang Yun laughs and walks towards jieshichang. Anyone who doesn''t know wool can see that the appearance of this black Wusha is not very good.

    "Master, do we have a chance to win this time?" Li Tianyu''s Apprentice said happily.

    Li Tianyu nodded faintly, "maybe." Although the appearance of the wool is not very good, but still wait to open out to know, and he does not know how to choose the piece of wool.

    Liu Xin handed the wool to master Jieshi and said, "take this piece off." Master Jieshi nodded, took the wool and put it on the Jieshi platform. "The appearance of this wool is not very good. You should be prepared."¡° Well Liu Xin nodded with a smile. He believed in the boss, who naturally chose this wool for her purpose. With the sound of Yiyi, it sounded again in the field. Everyone also focused on the wool that was being untied¡° Do you think this side will win this time? "¡° It''s hard to say. I don''t think much of that wool anyway. "¡° So do I¡° Maybe this is to give Mr. Li a face, let him have a step down, just deliberately choose this black Wusha. "¡° There''s some truth in what you say, but this time Mr. Li is really not authentic. " Liu Xin saw that master Jieshi had cut the wool, picked up half of it, looked at it, and frowned at the white green seeds. In the market white background green jade is relatively more, is a more common variety, mostly for the middle grade jade. Seeing that Liu Xin''s wool has been untied, Zhang Yun and Li Tianyu come over. Seeing the texture of Liu Xin''s wool, they can''t help laughing¡° Boss Liu, I don''t seem to be very lucky this time. " Zhang Yun laughs, and his words are full of sarcasm¡° Master, we will win this time. " Li Tianyu''s Apprentice said happily. Although it''s not bad, it''s certainly not as good as the wool selected by master.

 Chapter 276

    Li Tianyu laughed, and at the same time, he was relieved, "don''t make a final conclusion. When the wool comes out, it will be clear." If he wins this time, he''ll be able to pull back a game, and he won''t be taken as a joke.

    Liu Xin did not care about the smile, "Li Lao said right, or wait for the results out, happy too early, if the car overturned embarrassed."

    "Master, let''s make them happy for a while. When the result comes out, they''re afraid they can''t laugh. Ha ha ha..." Li Tianyu''s Apprentice smiles and walks to his own Jieshi stall.

    Li Tianyu and Zhang Yun look at each other and smile. They also go to the booth where they know about Shi. Now they want to know quickly what kind of jadeite will be in their wool. They are really looking forward to the moment when Liu Xin''s face changes.

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Li Tianyu finally got rid of their wool.

    Seeing this, Li Tianyu squatted down to check, but the next moment, his face changed, "how can it be like this?"

    Zhang Yun and Li Tianyu''s Apprentice smell speech, also quickly squat down, see wool incision, two people''s faces also become very ugly.

    Judging from the texture of the jade cut from the wool, it is a dry green seed. The jade of the dry green seed is thick, dry and opaque. Most of them are white and grayish white. The crystal is thick, the external structure is rough, and the ornamental value is very low. It belongs to an easy to distinguish and very low grade variety.

    When Liu Xin saw the cut of wool, he burst out laughing, "it seems that we are still lucky, even white green seed can win. Should you accept defeat this time?"

    Li Tianyu stood up and looked at Liu Xin. "If you win, you win. What are you proud of?"

    "I''ll be proud, OK? Didn''t you laugh a lot before? Are you only allowed to be proud? " Liu Xin laughed more loudly.

    Li Tianyu''s face was livid, but he couldn''t refute it.

    "We admit we lost, master. Let me go." Li Tianyu''s Apprentice took Li Tianyu and left.

    "Wait a minute! Have you forgotten something? " How can Liu Xin let them go so easily and come forward to look at them with a smile.

    Li Tianyu''s face was red, "I lost my sincerely convinced."

    Turning to look at Song Yanning, "I''m not as good as you. I lost." With that, Li Tianyu walked out quickly. He would not have come if he had known that he would have been humiliated this time.

    Li Tianyu''s Apprentice glared at Song Yanning and Liu Xin, and quickly followed Li Tianyu.

    Song Yanning shakes her head, smiles and takes back her sight. "Let''s go back."

    Qin Yushen nodded, reached for song Yanning''s hand and walked out side by side with her.

    "Xiaoyou, can you help me choose some wool? I''m willing to offer you a high-level position. " A middle-aged man stepped forward and stopped song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Not long after he came here, he heard that there were two kinds of glass in the wool chosen by the little girl. It can be seen that she knows a lot about wool.

    Before Song Yanning spoke, Liu Xin came up and looked at the middle-aged man with a smile, "boss Yang, she''s my boss, but she doesn''t accept other people''s employment."

    "What? Is she your boss? " Yang Qi can''t believe pointing at Song Yanning. At her age, she knows how to look at wool. She is still the boss of Liu Xin. She looks only twelve or thirteen years old. He knows there are many talents in this world, but she is too talented.

    Liu Xin nodded with a smile, "boss Yang picked slowly, so we''ll go first." The boss just arrived in Myanmar today and came here without a rest.

    "Good." Yang Qi nodded, but still couldn''t respond. He heard that Liu Xin''s business has grown in recent years because of his boss. If song Yanning is really Liu Xin''s boss, isn''t she younger when she became Liu Xin''s boss?

    Song Yanning several people back to the hotel, Liu Xin will give his room to song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Now is the beginning of the Myanmar gambling stone exchange meeting. All rooms need to be reserved in advance. He had helped the boss to book a room before, because the boss didn''t check in on time, so the hotel cancelled the reservation.

    "Liu Xin, you can stay in this room. Let''s go to the hotel." Song Yanning also knows that it''s difficult to book a room now.

    Liu Xin shook his head with a smile, "boss, I''m ok, I''ll just squeeze with my men." I didn''t get a room for my boss because he was incompetent. How can I let him go to the hotel by himself.

    "Let''s go and see if we can''t find a hotel." With that, song Yanning pulls Qin Yushen out of the room.

    "Boss!" Liu Xin chased out. There was no song Yanning and Qin Yushen in the corridor. He could only sigh helplessly and went back to his room.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen didn''t look for a hotel in the city. The gambling stone exchange meeting was held here. The hotels around must be full.

    "I found a very interesting hotel. Would you like to see it?" Qin Yushen brings up a funny smile.

    Song Yanning picked eyebrows, "of course." Qin Yushen thought it was fun. How could she miss it?

    Soon song Yanning and Qin Yushen came to the hotel, which is a hot spring hotel. Because it is far away from the gambling stone exchange meeting, there are not many guests here¡° Welcome A waitress in a suit meets song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° I''d like to reserve a room Qin Yushen said. The waitress looked them up and down for a long time, "are you the only two? Without an adult? "¡° Well Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded¡° Please follow me The maid is leading the way. After helping song Yanning and Qin Yushen check in, the waitress took them to a suite with hot spring, "two guests! For safety, try not to enter the hot spring at night. "¡° Good Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded and closed the door. Looking at the room, song Yanning shakes her head and smiles, "it''s really an interesting hotel." The environment of this hotel is very good, but the hotel''s Yin Qi is too heavy, even if it is in broad daylight, there are several transparent shadows flying around their rooms. When Qin Yushen grabbed it, a shadow appeared in his hand. "Why are you gathering here?" He has just scanned the hotel with his divine sense. Apart from being a little old, the hotel has nothing to attract the spirits of the dead. The ghost shivered. "We don''t want to stay here, but we can''t leave here." Qin Yushen swept with his divine sense, "you have no prohibition."

 Chapter 277

    Song Yanning carefully scanned every part of the hotel with her divine sense, with a clear smile on her face, "they really can''t leave here."

    Qin Yushen turned to look at Song Yanning, "is there an array around here?" Xiaoning is quite proficient in array. He can''t see it. It doesn''t mean Xiaoning can''t see it.

    Song Yanning nodded, "these hot springs are the eyes of the array. Normally, the array won''t start. Once someone goes to the hot spring to take a bath, the array will automatically start to absorb the essence of the human body. When the essence is absorbed, it will be the same as them."

    Qin Yu nodded his head clearly, "I understand, we are the array flag."

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "that''s why the waitress just reminded us not to enter the hot spring." The person who arranges the array has some skills. She wants to see each other very much.

    With a wave of his hand, Qin Yushen wiped out all the dead souls in the room. After several clean water fights, the room was full of fresh air.

    "Let''s break these eyes first." If you want to bring out the person who set up the array, you have to make him crazy. It must have taken a lot of effort for the opponent to set up such an array.

    "Good." Qin Yushen answered and disappeared in the same place.

    In a mountain not far from the hot spring hotel, a pale middle-aged woman is sitting on the edge of the cliff, with her eyes closed. She just needs to absorb some more energy to be promoted.

    All of a sudden, she felt a pain in her heart, a sweet throat and a big mouthful of blood.

    She opened her blood red eyes and looked at the direction of the hot spring hotel. "No matter who you are, I will never let you go if you destroy my array."

    The middle-aged woman stood up and went to the hotel.

    When song Yanning and Qin Yushen heard the knock on the door, Shen Shi swept it and saw a pale middle-aged woman standing outside the door. They immediately showed a clear color.

    Qin Yushen stepped forward and opened the door

    The middle-aged woman stepped forward and entered the room. At the same time, she stretched out her hands like chicken feet, trying to hold Qin Yushen''s neck. She didn''t expect that the person who broke her array was a child, but she would never mind the age of the other person, and she would never show mercy if she broke her array.

    Qin Yushen had already stepped back a few steps in a flash. If he didn''t have something else to ask, he would have set each other on fire.

    "I have some skills. No wonder I can destroy my array." The middle-aged woman kicks the door with her feet and looks back and forth at Qin Yushen and song Yanning. Today, she will not let them go. She will absorb their essence and let their soul stay here forever.

    "How can you practice true Kung Fu?" Song Yanning can be sure that the other side is practicing the true skill. It seems that her previous guess is not wrong, the world really does not look so simple.

    "What cultivation method?" The middle-aged woman looks at Song Yanning in surprise. She doesn''t understand.

    "Where do you come from? How do you know the array? " Song Yanning was at a loss when she saw each other. You know that the other person doesn''t know what kind of skill she practices.

    "What does that have to do with you? You''d better die As the middle-aged woman spoke, she rushed to song Yanning. Wait for her to deal with the little girl, and then slowly deal with the teenager.

    Qin Yushen raised his hand and the middle-aged woman flew out. Even knowing that Xiaoning has the ability to deal with middle-aged women, he will not let the other party have any chance to approach Xiaoning.

    The middle-aged woman got up from the ground and looked at Qin Yushen with a trace of fear in her eyes. It seems that she belittled the enemy this time. This young man is more powerful than she imagined.

    Thinking of this, the middle-aged woman turned to escape from the room. She''s never in a war of uncertainty.

    But she soon found that she was trapped by the array, "who are you?" The middle-aged woman is really scared. She has met many powerful characters, but she doesn''t have any in her heart like this.

    "Where do you come from? Tell us that maybe we can give you a way to live. " Qin asked in a cold voice.

    The middle-aged woman clenched her teeth, her face showed a reluctant color, "I found it in the mountains."

    "Do you think we''re three years old?" Song Yanning looks at the middle-aged woman sarcastically. If you can find it in the mountains, the world will be strong.

    "Not really?" Qin Yushen offered a fire to the middle-aged woman. He was never soft on the enemy.

    The middle-aged woman immediately felt a sharp pain under her feet. She lowered her head and saw her leg burning under the fire. "I said, I said, that skill was passed to me by my master, and so was the array."

    "Who is your master?" Song Yanning asked.

    "My master has passed away. When I first saw her, she was seriously injured. Before she died, she taught me the skills. I explored the skills and the array myself. I told you all. Please let me go!" She really can''t stand the pain.

    "Take out the skill." Qin meets a deep cold voice.

    The middle-aged woman hesitated. When she felt more severe pain in her leg, she did not dare to hesitate. She quickly took the skill out of her body and threw it on the ground. "These are the two skills." If she had known these two children were so terrible, she would not have come. It''s good now. Not only did you lose your skills, but also you were seriously injured. Song Yanning raised her hand to take a picture of the skill, opened it, scanned it, and handed it to Qin Yushen. "This is an ordinary Xuan level skill. She has some skills to cultivate this skill into evil skill." At first, she thought it was evil practice. Qin Yushen took the skill, swept it and put it away¡° Can I... Can I go now? " The middle-aged woman asked carefully. She just wants to get out of here early to heal. Song Yanning sneered, "do you think it''s possible?" Qin Yushen''s mind moved. The fire that used to burn the middle-aged woman''s legs immediately wrapped the middle-aged woman in it, and soon the other party disappeared in the fire. How could they let her go when she hurt so many people? Song Yanning removes the array in the room and is about to take out his mobile phone to call his grandparents. At this time, the mobile phone just rings. Take out the mobile phone, see is grandfather call, song Yanning smile pressed answer key, "grandfather, I just want to call you, I just arrived at the hotel, you and grandmother don''t worry."¡° OK, you should be safe outside. Don''t run around. You should follow Xiaoshen. Do you know? "¡° OK, I see Song Yanning sees Qin Yushen looking at himself with a smile and turns a white eye at him.

 Chapter 278

    Liu Xin put down the phone, he made several calls to song Yanning, all in the call. He just called several hotels, one of which had a presidential suite, and he made a reservation. After waiting for a while, Liu Xin called song Yanning again. This time, the phone finally got through, "boss, I''ve got a room. The hotel is wanduo Hotel, which is not far from me. Do you want to have a look?"¡° No, I have a hotel reservation Song Yanning still likes the hot spring hotel he is staying in. Although it''s a bit remote here, the place where the gambling stone exchange is held is a little far away, but it''s surrounded by mountains and sea, and the air is very fresh¡° Which hotel are you staying at now? " Asked Liu Xin. If there is a room there, he plans to move there, too¡° Lacrosse hotel. " Liu Xin slightly a Leng, hurriedly asked: "is that Junyue hotel near yerenshan?"¡° Well¡° I hear it''s not clean there? And the traffic is not convenient, boss, you''d better move to Wando hotel. " Liu Xin has been to Myanmar several times. He has heard about the lacrosse hotel. The hotel has a good view and is also a hot spring hotel rarely seen in Myanmar. But there are often people missing there, especially in recent years. Tourists who live there will be found dead in the hot spring the next day. What''s more terrible is that they have become mummies. Originally, the Burmese government planned to seal the hotel. Later, I don''t know why it didn''t¡° No, it''s very good here. I don''t want to change it. "¡° But there have been a lot of supernatural events. Many tourists who went there died the next day. " Liu Xin was a little worried. It''s almost dark now. What should the boss do if something happens¡° I know. I''ve dealt with it. You don''t have to worry. "¡° But I''m afraid in case... "The boss said that he had dealt with it, but he didn''t believe it. It''s not clean. How do you deal with it¡° All right, that''s it. You don''t have to pick us up tomorrow. We''ll meet you at the gate of the gambling stone exchange meeting. " Song Yanning finished and hung up¡° But the boss... "Liu Xin found that the phone had been hung up, but he shook his head and put away his mobile phone. He can only hope the boss is OK now. He can''t change what the boss decides. Liu Xin opened the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of red wine and a wine glass, poured a glass of wine, and went to the balcony to see the scenery outside. The boss said that they don''t have to pick them up tomorrow, but the hot spring hotel is at least an hour away from the gambling stone exchange venue. How do they get there? It''s not like there are taxis everywhere in China. It''s a real headache. Forget it, I''d better call the boss again tomorrow morning¡° Kowtow, kowtow Then there was a knock outside the door. Liu Xin opened the door and saw that it was Yang Qi, who had met in the wool market before, "boss Yang."¡° Mr. Liu, excuse me! Can I come in and sit down? " Yang Qi pointed to the room with a smile¡° Of course, please Liu Xin made way for Yang Qi to come in. When Yang Qi sat down, Liu Xin poured a glass of red wine for him, handed it to him, and sat down opposite him. "If boss Yang wants to find me, just say it directly."¡° I heard that your boss is very experienced in identifying wool. I''d like to ask her to help me choose some wool Yang Qi has no way to find Liu Xin. Now it''s more and more difficult for the jewelry store to do business. This time, he put all the active funds together and planned to put all his eggs in one basket.

 Chapter 279

    Liu Xin pondered for a moment, "boss Yang, you know she is my boss, I can''t help her make a decision."

    "Can you introduce me, I''ll tell her myself." Yang Qi looks at Liu Xin and hopes that he can promise himself. He also has no way, only then can ask Liu Xin to come here. If he doesn''t find good jadeite this time, his jewelry store won''t be able to survive.

    "All right." Liu Xin nodded. He knows the current situation of Yang Qi. If you can help him, please help him.

    "Thank you Yang Qi said happily.

    Liu Xin waved his hand, "I didn''t help either." Whether the boss agrees or not depends on whether Yang Qi can persuade the boss himself.

    After Yang Qi left the room, Liu Xin took out his mobile phone and called the bus driver, "I''m going to the lacrosse hotel." He is still worried about the boss and Qin Yushen. While it is still early, he plans to take them back to the city.

    "Boss Liu, I can''t promise you that. You should also know about the lacrosse hotel. Besides, it''s dark now."

    "I can give you double the price." Yang Qi also knows that he is in a bit of a dilemma for the driver.

    "It''s not a matter of money. It''s killing to go there."

    "I''ll double that." Liu Xin can only use this way of throwing money now. This driver is hired by him, and he is not willing to, let alone other drivers.

    The driver hesitated for a long time, then slowly said: "I can go to the lacrosse Hotel, but if something happens on the road, you can''t force me to continue." As far as he knows, it''s not just the lacrosse hotel that has problems. It''s within ten miles of it.

    "Good." Liu Xin agreed. He won''t force the driver to die.

    Liu Xin walked out of the hotel and saw that the driver was waiting in the parking lot. He stepped forward and got on the bus.

    "Boss Liu, think about it. It''s very dangerous there." When the driver thought of lacrosse Hotel, he felt a little fluffy.

    "Well." Liu Xin definitely nodded.

    The driver sighed helplessly and started the car to drive towards the suburb.

    Song Yanning saw Liu Xin calling again and pressed the answer button, "what''s the matter?"

    "Boss! I''m coming here now. You''d better not live there. It''s really not clean. "

    Song Yanning smiles, "it''s OK. I''ve dealt with it. Now it''s safe here." Liu Xin is so concerned about them, she is very pleased. It also shows that she did not read the wrong person, Liu Xin is a trustworthy person.

    "Dealt with? You haven''t seen that already, have you? " Liu Xin doesn''t understand song Yanning''s meaning, but from what she said, it should be this meaning.

    "Well, it''s settled." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    Liu Xin shook his head speechless, "boss, you are a real cow!" He has seen the power of the boss, but dealing with people and dealing with unclean things are two concepts.

    Song Yanning laughs, "well, don''t come here. I''m fine here. Let''s meet at the gambling stone exchange meeting tomorrow morning."

    "Well." Liu Xin nodded and said, "let''s go back."

    "Squeak!" The sound of a brake came.

    The driver looked at Liu Xin incredulously, "what do you say?" Can''t he hear me wrong?

    "Let''s go back to the Wando hotel." Liu Xin said with a smile.

    "Good!" The driver confirmed that he had heard right, quickly turned the front of the car and drove towards the way he came. I''m afraid Liu Xin will change his mind again.

    Liu Xin suddenly thought that he had forgotten to tell song Yanning about Yang Qi. He hesitated whether he wanted to call song Yanning again. After thinking about it, he gave up. Forget it. He''d better talk to the boss tomorrow.

    Early in the morning, song Yanning and Qin Yushen came to the gambling stone exchange venue.

    "So many people came to the gambling stone exchange meeting." Song Yanning looks at the bustling crowd, shakes her head and smiles.

    "It''s much better now. A few years ago, there were more people playing gambling stones. Now, most of them are jewelers, and there are few individuals." Qin Yushen saw Liu Xin coming to this side.

    "Have you been here already?" Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen curiously.

    Qin Yushen shook his head with a smile. "I have a friend who specializes in gambling stones." He got to know his friend because of gambling stones. His friend bought a piece of raw material in Myanmar and sent it back to China. That piece of raw material cost all of his savings. As a result, there was nothing in the wool.

    His friend couldn''t think of it for a moment, so he chose to jump into the river. He happened to pass by and saved him. Later, he and the other party became friends. The other side told him a lot about gambling stones, but he was not interested in them.

    "Boss!" Liu Xin saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen and walked up quickly. The boss really didn''t have an accident!

    Song Yanning smiles and nods, "let''s go in."

    "Good!" Liu Xin took out the invitation letter from his handbag and walked to the meeting place with song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "boss, how did you come here?" The lacrosse hotel is so far away from the gambling stone exchange meeting, and there is no car nearby.

    "The hotel has a car." Naturally, song Yanning would not say that they came here by flying sword¡° Boss, Yang Qi, the boss of Yisheng gold store, wants to ask you a favor? " Liu Xin handed his invitation to the staff at the door. Gambling stone exchange meeting is not anyone can enter, as long as you have an invitation to enter¡° What can I do for you? " Song Yanning asked¡° He wants you to help him choose a piece of wool Liu Xin took the invitation from the staff and entered the venue with song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° Wait and see. " Song Yanning had swept the venue with divine sense before, and knew that it was divided into auction area and selection area¡° Boss, let''s go to the selection area and have a look at the wool first. " Liu Xin pointed to a wide field outside the meeting, which was full of woollen materials and was waiting for auction¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° Boss Liu Seeing song Yanning, Yang Qi quickly steps up to meet them. He has been waiting here for a long time¡° Boss Yang! She is my boss song Yanning and Qin Shao. boss! Qin Shao! He is Yang Qi, the owner of Yisheng gold store. " Liu Xin introduced the two sides¡° Boss song! Qin Shao Yang Qi quickly and respectfully greets song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded, "Hello!"¡° Boss song! I want to ask you to help me choose a piece of wool. If I produce jadeite, I can give you one third, or you can ask for anything. As long as I can do it, I will do my best. " Yang Qi looks at Song Yanning sincerely with a trace of expectation in his eyes.

 Chapter 280

    Song Yanning smiles, "how did you think of asking me for help? I''m not a pundit

    "I heard that you selected three pieces of wool yesterday, all of them were green, and you also beat Mr. Li. I really can''t help it now. This is my last fight. I don''t want to close the Yisheng gold shop. It''s left by my ancestors. The reason why it''s named "Yisheng" is that it means that all the guests wearing the jewelry of Yisheng gold shop can live a safe and happy life. I hope it can continue in my hands, will continue to miss life Yang Qi has a look of yearning on his face, but he shakes his head bitterly when he thinks of the present situation of the golden store in his life. This is his only chance. He has to work hard.

    "I can give you some advice. It''s up to you whether you can photograph it or not." With that, song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk towards the selection area. It''s very easy for her to choose wool. It''s only a small lift to give Yang Qi some advice.

    "Thank you! Thank you Yang Qi happily thanks and keeps up with song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He will seize the opportunity firmly.

    There are a lot of people in the selection area, most of them are holding a flashlight to check their favorite wool, and some of them are recording the label of their favorite wool.

    Song Yanning scanned the wool with her divine sense. She knew the situation inside the wool and went to one of the areas.

    The wool here is divided into red, blue and yellow areas. The wool in red area is relatively poor and the possibility of green is relatively small, so the people in red area are the least.

    The wool in the blue area should be slightly better. As for the wool in the yellow area, many of them have been opened windows. You can see whether they are green by looking at the appearance. Therefore, the competition of wool in yellow area is also the most intense.

    See song Yanning with himself to the red District, Yang Qi slightly surprised, but he did not ask. Since Song Yanning is asked for help, he will believe her. Moreover, with his current financial resources, he is also more suitable to buy wool from red zone.

    "This is a good one." Song Yanning points to a piece of wool half human height and looks at Yang Qi. She gave him advice. It was his business to believe it or not.

    Yang Qili took out his notebook and wrote down the label on the wool.

    "You can write that down, too." Song Yanning pointed to a slightly smaller piece of wool.

    "All right." Yang Qi came forward and wrote down the label. He didn''t know how song Yanning could see that these two pieces of wool were good.

    "And that piece, please remember. Boss Yang, I can only give you these suggestions. " Song Yanning just pointed out three pieces of wool, one is glass, two are ice. No matter which piece is taken, Yang Qi can turn over.

    "Thank you Yang Qi looks at Song Yanning gratefully. No matter whether he can photograph these three pieces of wool, he is very grateful to song Yanning.

    "Don''t mention it. I don''t know what''s going on in these three pieces of wool. I''m very happy if you believe me." Song Yanning smiles and walks inside with Qin Yushen and Liu Xin.

    Yang Qimu escorts song Yanning and the three to leave. For a long time, he takes his eyes back and looks at the notebook in his hand. With a smile, he walks towards the auction area. Now he just has to wait for the auction to start.

    "Isn''t this boss Yang? It''s a pleasure to meet you An unfriendly voice rang out in front of Yang Qi.

    Yang Qi looked at Zhang Yun with a look of disgust in his eyes. "It''s you." Had it not been for the fact that his business had been suppressed by kirileng all these years, his life would not have declined so quickly.

    In order to destroy his life, Zhang Yun secretly seduced his wife, colluded with his wife, and slowly took away the shares of his life, resulting in his downfall.

    "Yesterday, sissy called me and said she missed me very much. When I got back, we would get together." Zhang Yun laughs triumphantly.

    Yang Qi clenched his teeth and went to the auction area with a cold hum. He hates Zhang Yun, but now is not the time to deal with this villain. He must hold back his anger. When he revives his life, he will make Zhang Yun and Wang Xi regret it.

    "Sissy told me she was pregnant." Zhang Yun continues to stimulate Yang Qi.

    Yang Qi steps slightly, clenched his fists again, and continues to walk towards the auction area.

    "It''s really tolerable. I underestimate him." Zhang Yun gave a cold smile. He knew that Yang Qi couldn''t last long, and Sisi told him that this time, Yang Qi would gather all the mobile funds of the company together and plan to burn the boat. Does Yang Qi really think that all the wool is the best jadeite? Yang Qi certainly has no hope this time, and he will not let Yang Qi have hope.

    "Boss! Yang Qi went to see Liu Xin last night. " Zhang Yun''s men said. He also remembered it when he saw Yang Qicai.

    Zhang Yun nodded and stepped forward. Yang Qi only wants to find Liu Xin for help, but how can Liu Xin be willing to help? Liu Xin is not much better than him. It''s also good for Liu Xin if he goes bankrupt all his life.

    Of course, the reason why he did not put Yang Qi in his eyes is that Yang Qi is no longer qualified to be his enemy. His current enemy is Liu Xin. As long as Liu Xin is defeated, his Qi Ruiling will be the first in China.

    Song Yanning picked a few pieces of wool in the red area, "is that enough?" She chose wool from the red zone because of low competition and low price. Since you can find the jadeite you want in the red zone, why shoot more expensive ones.

    Liu Xin looked at the notebook in his hand and nodded, "enough, there are already twelve pieces of wool." Song Yanning nodded, "let''s go to the auction area." As long as no one competes for the wool, their purpose of coming to Myanmar this time will be completed¡° Mr. Liu, why are you here? " Zhang Yun smiles and looks at Song Yanning. He had noticed the three of them for a long time, and he was waiting for them here¡° Why can''t we be here? " Liu Xin frowned at Zhang Yun. He doesn''t like Zhang Yun very much. Zhang Yun is a despicable person in his mind¡° With Mr. Liu''s financial resources, it is more appropriate to go to the Yellow district to pick wool. How can the waste in the red District fit Mr. Liu''s identity Zhang Yun looks at Liu Xin with a smile. Liu Xin snorted coldly, "I''m not as affected as president Zhang." When Liu Xin left, Zhang Yun told his subordinates: "go and find out which pieces of wool Liu Xin chose." Song Yanning has won Li Tianyu before, which shows that she is good at choosing wool. As long as he keeps an eye on them, he can buy the best wool with the least money. Song Yanning three people into the auction area, only a few people in the auction area. According to the number on the invitation letter, song Yanning and her three came to the seat and sat down¡° You''re in, too. " Yang Qi is chatting with an old man. Seeing song Yanning come in, he smiles and greets them.

 Chapter 281

    Song Yanning nodded.

    "This is Mr. Xu. He is the one who presides over the auction. Mr. Xu, he is the brilliant boss Liu, she is the boss Liu, and he is Qin Shao. " Yang Qibang said.

    He met Xu a few years ago, when he was the most beautiful. Because he talked with Xu, he left a phone call with Xu, but he didn''t expect to meet him this time, and Xu was still in charge of the auction.

    Xu nodded faintly. He has heard of resplendent, but now he doesn''t like to have any contact with Chinese businessmen. This time, if Yang Qi didn''t stop him and insist on chatting with him, he would be too lazy to pay attention to Yang Qi. There was some fame in my life before, but now I can''t even rank in the jewelry industry. How could he care about Yang Qi?

    Song Yanning three people see Xu old do not seem to like to see them, also just nodded. They don''t like to have a hot face and a cold butt.

    Yang Qi is a little embarrassed. He looks at Song Yanning and says, "this is Xu''s temper. Don''t mind." He also felt that Xu was not as enthusiastic to him as before.

    Song Yanning shook his head. They don''t care about people who have nothing to do with them.

    Xu saw that people came into the auction hall one after another and stood up, "excuse me." He was willing to say hello to them, which was already to give him face.

    As more and more people enter the auction venue, the quiet venue has become noisy.

    Zhang Yun found that his position was right next to Liu Xin, and his mouth raised a happy smile. Looks like he''s lucky.

    He just sent someone to check what wool song Yanning chose, but was told that song Yanning had not submitted the wool number list, which made him very depressed. Now he''s sitting right next to them, and he knows what they''re going to choose. As long as he raised the price on their auction price, he could snatch their wool.

    Song Yanning glanced at Zhang Yun, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. Zhang Yun''s mind is what abacus, she will not know, since the other party wants to cut Hu, then she let him cut enough.

    As time went by, the venue was full.

    Mr. Xu went to the auction table and looked around. "I''m Xu Kunyang, the host of the auction. First of all, on behalf of the organizer of the auction, I welcome you all."

    "Pa Pa Pa!" A burst of applause rang out in the auction hall.

    When the applause came down, Mr. Xu gave everyone a smile, "I know that you are here for wool, so I won''t waste your time. Now let''s start the auction of wool in the red zone. Please input the label of your selected wool in the red zone and your bidding price into the mobile phone placed in front of you. Remember that once you submit it, you can''t modify it. "

    The red area is full of waste materials and unpromising woollen materials. Naturally, there is no need to bid one by one to waste time.

    "Boss!" Liu Xin hands the mobile phone to song Yanning.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "you lose."

    "Good." Liu Xin opened the notebook and began to slowly fill in the label on the notebook and the price previously negotiated with song Yanning on the mobile phone.

    Zhang Yun looks at Liu Xin''s mobile phone from the corner of his eye, and at the same time records Liu Xin''s wool label and price in his heart. He waited for Liu Xin to submit it, and then he entered it. Even if Liu Xin knew it, he could not go back on it.

    Liu Xin checked it carefully, and then pressed the confirm key.

    See Liu Xin submit, Zhang Yun quickly input just see label, at the same time in Liu Xin price increase some. The price of raw materials in red district can''t be compared with that in blue district and yellow district. Businessmen who come to Myanmar to participate in gambling Stone Fair seldom shoot raw materials in red District, so the price offered by the organizer will not be very high.

    Liu Xin took a look at Zhang Yun''s mobile phone and frowned, "you are really despicable!" He found that the labels entered by Zhang Yun were all the same as him, but the price increased a little.

    Zhang Yun laughs and submits the input label and price, "Mr. Liu, this is not right. We are in fair competition, and the one with the highest price will win."

    "Don''t be happy too soon." Liu Xin gave a cold hum, and was too lazy to talk with Zhang Yun. He has plenty of ways to deal with the mean man.

    Zhang Yun smiles triumphantly. Since he dares to rob Liu Xin''s Hu openly, he is not afraid that Liu Xin will deal with him, and Zhang yunben is not a vegetarian.

    Soon the results were published on the big screen.

    Seeing the results on the big screen, Liu Xin and Zhang Yun were stunned at the same time. How could that be?

    Liu Xin couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Zhang, do you lose the wrong label in hand sliding?" The label on his side is consistent with the label he entered.

    "Liu Xin, did you bribe the insiders? How mean you are Zhang Yun can be sure that his label will not be wrong.

    "I can''t afford to lose like you." Liu Xin sneered and turned his head. In fact, he is also very curious. He clearly sees that the number entered by Zhang Yun is the same as that entered by him. Is there something wrong with the system?

    Xu took a look at the results on the big screen, "now we start to bid for the wool in the blue area. Please input the label and price." Liu Xin just recorded the label of the red area. As he was about to put down his mobile phone and watch others bid, he heard song Yanning''s voice ringing in his ear, "you submit the three labels p11503, p11730 and p11829, and the price is set at about 500000." Liu Xin looked at Song Yanning in surprise and quickly entered song Yanning''s label and price on his mobile phone. The boss says so directly, not afraid Zhang Yun hears? The wool auction in the blue area is different from that in the red area. Although the number of people bidding is not as large as that in the yellow area, it is definitely not small. Zhang Yun didn''t hear song Yanning''s words and saw Liu Xin input the label again. After thinking about it, he also input the label and price on his mobile phone. He did lose a little just now, but it didn''t cause him too much loss. After all, the price of wool in red zone is really not expensive. With the completion of the submission, the results of the auction were soon announced on the big screen. Zhang Yun saw the auction result on the big screen, and immediately showed a happy smile on his face. He turned his head to see Liu Xin''s gloomy face, and was even more happy. "Sorry, I''m bidding this time. Don''t be disappointed. There''s also the Yellow District auction." But he won''t give Liu Xin a chance. Liu Xin glared at Zhang Yun and turned to the big screen. This despicable villain, when he comes back to China, let''s see how he can deal with him.

 Chapter 282

    "Don''t be angry. Those three pieces are all waste. They can only be used as landscape stones when they are bought back." Song Yanning''s voice came from one side. Liu Xin looks at Song Yanning in surprise. She knows it''s scrap. How can she make him bid? Song Yanning said with a bad smile, "if not, how can he take the bait? You keep pretending to be angry. We''ll make a bigger suit for him later. "¡° Can''t he hear us? " Liu Xin is very curious. How could Zhang Yun jump into the pit they dug¡° You''ll see in a minute. " Song Yanning pretends to smile mysteriously. Liu Xin nodded. He was looking forward to it. He didn''t know what kind of expression Zhang Yun would have when he found that the wool he was bidding for was waste. He is looking forward to it, but he can''t see it, otherwise it would be better. Zhang Yun has been paying attention to Liu Xin, seeing that he and song Yanning are whispering and laughing coldly. The wool in the yellow area is directly auctioned to see how they can avoid him¡° OK, let''s start the yellow area wool auction that you are most looking forward to. This auction is in the form of direct bidding. The one with the highest price will win. First of all, we are auctioning p19190 wool. This wool has a one foot long window. Please look at the big screen. There is a faint sign of green in the window. You will never lose money if you buy it back. Its starting price is one million, and each increase should not be less than 100000. " Xu said and looked at the crowd. This time, their organizers have prepared 20 pieces of wool for auction in Huangqu District, and the wool basically looks good. Zhang Yun looks at Liu Xin and song Yanning, waiting for them to bid. He didn''t go to Huangqu, but over the years, the probability of producing jadeite from Huangqu raw materials is more than 60%. This is also the reason why many people will spend all their money on the wool in the yellow area. See song Yanning don''t speak, Liu Xin also quietly looking at. But there''s another point he doesn''t understand. The boss hasn''t seen it in the yellow area. How can she judge which piece of wool has jadeite? When the third piece of wool began to bid, song Yanning had already sold, "1.5 million."¡° Two million. " Zhang Yun followed the offer without hesitation. Liu Xin turned his head and looked at Zhang Yun angrily, "why didn''t you bid before? You mean to be against us, don''t you¡° Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Liu. I just happened to take a fancy to this wool. Besides, is it your decision? Can only you bid, others can''t bid? " Zhang Yun looks at Liu Xin sarcastically. The more angry they are, the more they think highly of the wool. Naturally, he won''t let them get it¡° You Liu Xin was angry and clenched his fist. His eyes were full of anger¡° Liu Xin. " Song Yanning said faintly. Liu Xin glared at Zhang Yun and turned his head. Be proud. It''s time for you to cry¡° Five million Song Yanning bid again¡° Six million Zhang Yun followed closely¡° Seven million Song Yanning''s tone is full of strength¡° Ten million! " Zhang Yun is more convinced of his ideas. This piece of wool absolutely has the best jadeite, otherwise song Yanning will not always bid. Song Yanning lightly swept Zhang Yun one eye, "50 million!" After hearing this, all the people on the scene were shocked, and many bidders gave up the idea of bidding. The price is beyond their budget. Zhang Yun hesitated. Fifty million is not a small amount for him. In case song Yanning is wrong this time, he will lose fifty million in vain? Liu Xin also looks at Song Yanning in surprise. She bid so high, Zhang Yun may not follow, then that piece of wool is likely to fall in their hands.

 Chapter 283

    Song Yanning turns to look at Zhang Yun and winks at Liu Xin.

    Zhang Yunyuan was still hesitant. Seeing song Yanning''s expression, "51 million!" Song Yan would rather offer 50 million yuan. She must have absolute confidence. If the jadeite in the wool is a kind of glass jadeite, he will regret it if he doesn''t shoot it. And most of the wool in the yellow area has a good appearance, and the possibility of green is very high.

    Song Yanning glared at Zhang Yun angrily, frowned and hesitated to continue shooting.

    Seeing song Yanning''s hesitation, Zhang Yun felt more confident.

    Song Yanning hesitated for a moment, clenched her teeth and said angrily, "55 million!"

    "Sixty million!" This time, Zhang Yun did not hesitate. He is sure to get that wool.

    Song Yanning is unwilling to stare at Zhang Yun, looks at Liu Xin, shakes his head, sighs, and stops bidding.

    Zhang Yun smiles triumphantly. No one can take away what he wants.

    Mr. Xu waited for a while, "does anyone continue to increase the price?" See the presence of people did not respond, "I declare this wool belongs to the 250 this gentleman."

    Song Yanning can''t help laughing when she hears Mr. Xu''s seat number. Two hundred and five is a coincidence.

    Qin Yushen rubs song Yanning''s hair, and his deep eyes are full of love and tenderness. Zhang Yun would be mad if he knew that none of the wool he photographed could produce jadeite.

    Liu Xin glanced at Zhang Yun and lowered his head, his shoulders shaking constantly. At first, he didn''t feel anything. Now he wants to come. This seat number is really suitable for Zhang Yun.

    Zhang Yun looks at Song Yanning and Liu Xin, who are laughing all the time. He has a bad feeling in his heart. Did they pit him?

    Song Yanning did not bid for the next auction.

    Zhang Yun''s heart is more and more uneasy. He always has a bad feeling, but he knows it''s too late to regret.

    "Liu Xin, go through the handover procedures. We''ll go back to the hotel first." Song Yanning looked at the time, explained to Liu Xin, stood up and walked out of the meeting with Qin Yushen.

    Liu Xin is going to handle the handover procedures, Zhang Yun mouth stopped him, "you wait!"

    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xin stops and looks at Zhang Yun with a smile.

    "Did you set me up?" Zhang Yun looks at Liu Xin with a heavy face. He always felt that things were not so simple.

    Liu Xin put away the smile on his face, "Mr. Zhang, I don''t understand what you mean?" Even if it was them, he would not admit it. Besides, they did not force Zhang Yun to take a picture of the wool.

    "Did you mean to lead me to take that piece of wool?" Zhang Yun stares at Liu Xin''s eyes and wants to know if he really doesn''t understand what he means.

    "What does it have to do with us? Besides, if you hadn''t suppressed us with your repeated offers, we would have photographed that piece of wool long ago. " Liu Xin snorted unhappily and walked out of the meeting.

    Zhang Yun pondered for a moment and walked out of the meeting. When he finished the procedure, he had to untie the wool, otherwise he always felt uneasy. That piece of wool cost him 60 million yuan. If it is discarded, it will be a big blow to him.

    When Liu Xin saw Zhang Yun coming, he ignored him and passed him by.

    "I''m going to untie that wool later." Zhang Yun said as Liu Xin passed him.

    "That''s your business." Liu Xin raised a smile in a good mood. In that case, he would stay to see what kind of expression Zhang Yunhui would look like after he untied the wool. It must be wonderful!

    Zhang Yun went through the handover procedures and came to the back of the Jieshi area.

    At this time, there are many people waiting for the stone to be disintegrated.

    Seeing Zhang Yun coming, many people said hello to him.

    "Boss Zhang is so bold! If I were you, I would never have the courage you have. It''s amazing that 60 million people have photographed a piece of wool! "

    "Who is boss Zhang? How dare we compare with him?"

    "Boss Zhang, you didn''t come here to solve that 60 million piece of wool, did you?"

    "Well." Zhang Yun nodded his head. When he unties the wool, everyone can see it. It''s meaningless for him to deny it.

    "We''ll be looking forward to that."

    "Boss Zhang is so optimistic about that piece of wool, the jadeite in it is certainly not bad."

    Zhang Yun smiles. He''s a little flustered now. If you make the best jadeite, you''ll make a lot of money. If you don''t make anything, you''ll lose $60 million.

    "Boss Zhang, come first." After knowing that Zhang Yun wanted to untie the 60 million piece of jade, everyone was looking forward to it. They all want to know what kind of top grade jadeite is contained in Zhang Yun''s wool.

    Zhang yunben wanted to refuse. Seeing that everyone looked at him with expectant eyes, he could only nod helplessly. Now we can only hope for a good result.

    Let people move the wool to master Jieshi. Zhang Yun examined the wool carefully with a flashlight and drew a line on it. "You can cut along this line." He just looked at it, and the performance of this wool is really good, and from the open window, you can see the green silk.

    "Good!" The master nodded and started the stone cutter. Liu Xin went out of the crowd and took a look at Zhang Yun in the middle of the crowd. His eyes fell on the wool that was being untied. He was curious what the wool would work out. Although the boss is not optimistic about this wool, but the appearance of this wool is really good. The sound of the stone cutter kept ringing, and the wool was gradually divided into two parts from the middle¡° Click After nearly an hour of cutting, the wool was finally cut. Seeing this, Zhang Yun quickly stepped forward and squatted down to check the cut wool on the ground. When he saw the cut side of the wool, his face suddenly changed, "how can this happen?" The place where the wool is cut is a piece of waste¡° Is this cutting waste? "¡° 60 million is gone? "¡° Boss Zhang is really miserable this time. "¡° This piece of wool looks good. I didn''t think it was only jadeite on the surface. " Everyone around looked at Zhang Yun with sympathy¡° Give me another cut from here. " Zhang Yun''s face was pale and his eyes were full of unwilling color. He pointed to the middle of the wool. He didn''t believe it would be such a result. Master Jieshi shook his head helplessly, but he cut another knife according to Zhang Yun''s request, but this time the result was the same. Zhang Yun is still looking at a white, powerless paralysis sitting on the ground. His 60 million is gone.

 Chapter 284

    Liu Xin shook his head and turned to leave. There is no sympathy for Zhang Yun. There must be something hateful about the so-called poor man. If he had not provoked them first, he would not have come to such an end.

    "Boss Liu!"

    When he heard someone calling him, Liu Xin stopped and looked around. He saw that the person calling him was Yang Qi, "boss Yang!"

    Yang Qi went to Liu Xin with a happy face, "boss Liu, where''s your boss? I want to see her. " He listened to song Yanning''s advice and photographed the three pieces of wool. Just now, he had untied the wool, and there was a piece of glass emerald and two pieces of ice emerald. Now his jewelry store is saved.

    "The boss has gone back to the hotel. What can I do for you?" Liu Xin had guessed that Yang Qi must have photographed the three pieces of wool that the boss said, and he had solved them.

    "I want to thank her, and I want to give her a third of the jadeite I just untied." When Yang Qi thought of the three pieces of jadeite, he was very excited. If it wasn''t for song Yanning''s advice, he would never have shot those three pieces of wool, and he would not have such good luck.

    "Then I''ll call my boss." Liu Xin takes out his mobile phone and dials it out. He also wants to tell the boss about Zhang Yun. The boss should be very happy to know.

    "What''s the matter?" Song Yanning''s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    "Boss! Boss Yang asked for you. He said he wanted to thank you, and he wanted to give you the jade. Zhang Yun has untied that piece of wool. It''s a scrap. " Liu Xin simply explained the situation here.

    "Boss Yang, take care of it. Thank you." Song Yanning still believes in Liu Xin''s ability.

    Liu Xin took a look at Yang Qi, "good boss!" For Yang qilai, the three Jadeites are very precious, but he knows that the three Jadeites are nothing in the eyes of the boss. If the boss really cares, she will not give the three pieces of wool to Yang Qi.

    Put away the phone, Liu Xin looked at Yang Qi, "my boss said thank you not, as for jadeite, you just according to the promise before." He felt that the boss had helped Yang Qi, and Yang Qi should repay him.

    "Good." Yang Qi was disappointed. He really wanted to thank song Yanning in person. Without her, his jewelry store would not be able to continue. Song Yanning is his benefactor.

    Song Yanxue enters the realm of the emperor with excitement. Looking at the task hall in front of her, she is very happy and goes to the task hall. She thought that this time she came in, she must be in the primary system of the emperor''s realm. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came in, she entered the middle and senior system. It seems that she is not the first owner of this safety clasp.

    I don''t know how the person who gave her the safety buckle could make her use of others'' safety buckle. As far as she knows, a safety buckle has only one owner. If the master is expelled from the realm of the emperor, or dies, the safety buckle will be taken back by the realm of the emperor system.

    Walking into the task hall, song Yanxue looks at the ranking list. The first thing she sees is Wuji, who ranks first. "It''s so tough to meet brother Shen. She''s always ranked first." It''s the one she likes.

    Seeing the second doctor, song Yanxue''s face sank. She did not forget how she was expelled from the imperial realm. She is sure to get her revenge.

    "Can I form a team with you?" A beautiful voice, like a spring breeze, rings in Song Yanxue''s ear.

    Song Yanxue turns her head to see that the speaker is a young man about the same age as Qin Yushen. Although she can''t see him, from his noble temperament, we can know that he is definitely not an ordinary person.

    Song Yanxue thought for a while and nodded, "OK." If brother Yushen knew that she was forming a team with others, he might be jealous.

    "I''m Yeying. I''m very happy to team up with you." Night shadow reaches out his hand. His hand is white and slender. People can''t help but want to hold it in their hands and feel its existence.

    "I''m a princess." Song Yanxue reaches out her hand and holds night shadow''s hand with a smile.

    Night shadow takes back his hand with a smile, "let''s go and take the task."

    "Good!" Song Yanxue nodded. She is now qualified to enter the realm of the emperor again. The family will let her go back when they know. As long as she can go back, she can see brother Yushen. She has become so excellent now. I''m sure she will be attracted by her brother Shen.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen have not entered the realm of the emperor for a long time. Originally, they planned to settle the affairs of Myanmar and return to China to enter the realm of the emperor.

    However, in the evening, they received a call from Qu Lingfeng. He said that there was a new task in the realm of emperor. Let them come in and have a look.

    When they come to the task hall, song Yanning and Qin Yushen see the first task at a glance.

    This task is a role task. Once the task is accepted, the system will assign a role to the person who receives the task. As long as the task is completed according to the improvement of the system, and the person who gets the first one, he can get a billion.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen have also accepted role tasks before. They are not unfamiliar with role tasks, but the reward of the billion yuan is really high. Make them a little skeptical about the purpose of the mission.

    "Promise, doctor." Qu Lingfeng three people see song Yanning and Qin Yushen come over. They haven''t seen them for days. Qin Yushen and song Yanning nodded, "when did this task come out?"¡° Last night, the three of us originally wanted to take over the task. After asking, we learned that this task requires a man and a woman to participate. " Qu Lingfeng is a little depressed. But he didn''t want to ask him to find a girl temporarily. Even if we find someone to participate, without tacit understanding, the task will certainly not be completed. So he thought of Yu Shen and song Yanning. Their tacit understanding is so good. If they take on this task, they will surely be able to complete it¡° Several couples went in last night. Now the task has not been completed. It seems that the task is very difficult. " Ye Qi analyzed. If he can find the right person to form a team, he would like to go in and have a look¡° Are you going to take on the task? " Fang Jingxing looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen looked at each other and nodded, "then, of course." They are also curious about the task¡° Then you should be careful. " Fang Jingxing reminded. Yushen and song Yanning are powerful, but they are in the realm of emperor after all. Especially when they take on such roles, they can''t help themselves.

 Chapter 285

    After Song Yanning and Qin Yushen made a decision, they came to the service desk.

    "We''re going to take mission one." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen take out their own safety clasps and hand them to the staff.

    The staff took a look at Qin Yushen and song Yanning and took over the safety button. She is very familiar with them. After all, they are always at the top of the list.

    "This task is very dangerous. You should be careful." The staff went through the formalities and handed back Ping''an to song Yanning and Qin Yushen. They couldn''t help but remind them.

    "Thank you Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded with a smile and walked towards the transmission platform behind them.

    After entering the transmission station, song Yanning felt dizzy. When she opened her eyes again, she felt a sharp pain coming from her body. She was lying on the ground and being punched and kicked.

    "You are not worthy to be a disciple of Yunshan sect."

    "You are also a waste of cultivation resources when you live." During the conversation, several people hit and kicked song Yanning again.

    "What are you doing?" At this time, a cold voice sounded.

    Hearing that song Yanning was beating and kicking people, they quickly stopped their movements, quickly stepped aside, bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. Isn''t elder martial brother out to carry out the task? Why did you come back all of a sudden?

    The man came forward, gave everyone a cold glance, bent down to help song Yanning up from the ground, "younger martial sister Ning, take this pill." Because she has no spirit root, she has been bullied by her elder martial brothers and sisters. If she hadn''t been protected by him, she would have been killed.

    Song Yanning took the pill and put it into her mouth. Just now, she has known her mission. The man in front of her is Qingyue, the eldest martial brother of Yunshan sect. Her current identity is song Ning, the waste firewood disciple of Yunshan sect. Her mission is to improve her cultivation, defeat Qin Mo, the gifted disciple of TIANYIZONG, and kill him, but she will die.

    "How''s it going? Are you better? " Qingyue looks at Song Yanning with concern. He loves her very much, but he can''t accompany her all the time.

    "I''m ok. Thank you, elder martial brother. I''ll go back to have a rest first." Song Yanning takes back her hand and walks tottering towards her residence. She has always suspected that the realm of emperor is not simple, and now she has determined her own idea. There must be practitioners in the realm of the emperor, otherwise the realm of the emperor could not be transformed into this virtual world. The world is as like as two peas in the world.

    Song Yanning''s house is the worst of all the disciples. It''s a shabby bamboo house at the foot of the mountain. There is nothing in it except a bed, a table and a few chairs.

    Song Yanning went to the bedside and sat cross knee, closed her eyes and entered the cultivation state. Now what she has to do is to make her strength stronger. She wants to see how many secrets there are in this virtual world.

    For a long time, song Yanning frowned and opened her eyes. This body has no spiritual root, so her original skills can''t be practiced at all. It seems that the only way is to use pills to derive Linggen.

    "Kowtow, kowtow!" There was a knock at the door.

    "Come in." Song Yanning said. She has already guessed who the visitor is. Except for the Qingyue before, Xueqi is the only one who is now in contact with Songning in Yunshan school. Xueqi is usually very kind to Songning. She not only gives her money, but also often takes her out to relax. So song Ning is very dependent on Xueqi, and is obedient to her words.

    The door was pushed open, and a beautiful woman in a yellow gauze skirt came in. "Younger martial sister Ning, I heard you were bullied again. Where did you hurt?"

    Song Yanning looks at Xueqi. Although her face is full of anxiety, there is a trace of contempt and irony in her eyes. "I''m ok now. Thank you for your concern." It seems that Xueqi is only hypocritical to Songning.

    Xueqi smiles and shakes her head. She goes to song Yanning and hands song Yanning a bowl of medicine. "This is the medicine I boiled for you. You drink it while it''s hot."

    "Thank you, elder martial sister Xueqi!" Song Yanning took the bowl and put it aside.

    Snow Qi took a look at the bowl that song Yanning put aside, "this medicine must drink while it is hot, otherwise it will have no effect."

    "I just took the medicine given by elder martial brother Qingyue. I''ll drink it later." Song Yanning said with a smile. Song Ning couldn''t smell it before, but she knew exactly what was in this bowl of medicine. This Xueqi is really upset and kind-hearted. But song Ning has no spirit root. Why does Xue Qi do it?

    "Then you must drink it later. I won''t disturb you if I have something else. Have a good rest." Snow Qi thought, took out a purse to song Yanning, "this money to you, if not enough, you ask elder martial sister to."

    Song Yanning nodded and took the purse, "thank you, elder martial sister!"

    Xue Qi smiles and shakes her head, "what are you and elder martial sister polite about?"

    Patted song Yanning''s shoulder, Xueqi got up and walked toward the outside.

    Close the door, snow Qi''s face shows a color of disgust. If the system had not given her the task of poisoning song Ning in three months, she would not have gone out of her way to please a waste.

    But this time she entered the virtual world, she gained a lot of insight. Originally, she thought that the skill she was given together with Ping''an button was fake. Now after seeing the world, she doubts that the skill may be true. There are many secrets in this world that she doesn''t know, such as the powers, and the practitioners in this world.

    Although this world is a virtual world transformed from the realm of the emperor, since the realm of the emperor can be transformed, there must be no basis at all. Maybe there are real practitioners. When she goes back this time, she must practice that skill. Song Yanning picked up the bowl of medicine from Xueqi, stood up, went to the window and poured out the medicine. If it wasn''t for the virtual world, she had to do some things according to the arrangement of the system. She just taught Xueqi to ask her the reason for poisoning. Putting the bowl on the table, song Yanning tries to put her consciousness into the spirit bead. There are many spirit herbs in the spirit bead. As long as she can refine the elixir derived from the spirit root, she can practice. After trying for a long time, song Yanning can only give up this idea. What she entered into the realm of the emperor was not the entity, and now she had no divine consciousness and could not communicate with the Pearl, let alone enter the Pearl. With a helpless sigh, song Yanning goes to the bed and lies down. What she can do now is to take good care of her body first, and tomorrow she will have the strength to go to the medicine garden of Yunshan sect. Waiting to die has never been her style¡° Kowtow, kowtow Just as song Yanning was about to fall asleep, the door was knocked again.

 Chapter 286

    Song Yanning helplessly opened her eyes and sat up from the bed, "come in." Qingyue pushed the door and came in. She put a basket of fruits on the table. "Younger martial sister Ning, elder martial brother picked blue jade fruits for you. Come and have a taste."¡° Thank you, elder martial brother Song Yanning goes to Qingyue and looks at the blue jade fruit in the basket. Sapphire fruit is also a spiritual fruit, but it''s only a first-class spiritual fruit. Although sapphire fruit can also be used for cultivation, people in this world have never eaten it as a fruit. In the past, the moon often picked it for song Ning to eat. Qingyue reaches out her hand to rub song Yanning''s hair, but song Yanning avoids it. He smiles, "you''re welcome with elder martial brother." He found that this time he came back, younger sister Ning didn''t seem so close to him as before¡° Elder martial brother, do you have pills for cultivation? " Song Yanning asked. If Qingyue has it, she won''t have to go to the pharmacy tomorrow. Qingyue nodded, looking at Song Yanning''s eyes full of pained color, "elder martial brother knows you want to practice, but you don''t have spiritual root. Taking pills will only do you harm and no good." If the pills were useful, he would have given them to her¡° I know. I just want to see it, OK? " Song Yanning only wants pills now. Whether she has Linggen or not has little influence on her. There are many ways to derive Linggen from her inheritance¡° All right Qingyue took out two bottles of pills and handed them to song Yanning, "this is Xiuling pill, this bottle of Shiling Yidan. The function of these two bottles of pills is to supplement aura."¡° Elder martial brother, can you give me this bottle of Lingyi pill? " Song Yanning looks at Qingyue eagerly. As long as she has enough aura, she can practice¡° Younger martial sister Ning, it''s not that elder martial brother refuses to give it to you. This pill is not good for you at all. " Qingyue reaches out her hand and wants to get the pills back. Song Yanning is not easy to get, which is willing to let Qingyue take back, quickly put the medicine bottle into his chest. She didn''t believe it. She still had to take it. Although some shameless, but in order to practice, in order to complete the task early, she can only shameless once. Qingyue reaches to half, stops and frowns at Song Yanning, "don''t be mischievous! Give the pills back to elder martial brother quickly. "¡° Elder martial brother, I hurt my hand. " Song Yanning looks at Qingyue with a fox like smile in her eyes. She doesn''t believe he really dares to take it. Qingyue looks at Song Yanning for a long time and sighs, "this elixir will be put on your side first, but you have to make sure that you can''t fool around, or the elder martial brother can''t save you." Younger martial sister Ning is a woman. Of course, he can''t belittle her. But he was really worried about younger martial sister Ning. She had no spirit root. If she took pills, she might explode and die. Song Yanning nodded, "I promise not to mess." Without full assurance, she would not make fun of her own life. Qingyue saw song Yanning for a long time, "tomorrow you must return the pill to elder martial brother."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° You can eat blue jade fruit, but you can''t eat more than ten, you know? " Qingyue told me. Although LAN Yuguo is a first-class spirit fruit, she has no spirit root. Eating too much is not good for her health¡° I know, elder martial brother. I''m tired. I want to get some sleep. " Song Yanning picked up a blue jade fruit and put it into her mouth. A sweet and sour taste burst in her mouth. Qingyue shakes her head helplessly and turns to walk out of the house. Now he can only hope that younger martial sister Ning will not be indifferent. Song Yanning steps forward, closes the door, goes back to the table, sits down, and continues to eat the blue jade fruit in the basket. She has no spirit root now, so she has to take her time. The aura contained in the blue jade fruit can make her body adapt to the aura first.

 Chapter 287

    Song Yanning ate nearly 20 sapphire fruits. She felt the pain from aura in her body. She closed her eyes and ran for several weeks until she absorbed all the aura.

    Feeling the situation in the body, song Yanning opens her eyes and continues to eat blue jade fruit. Now she doesn''t absorb much aura, and she can''t adapt to pills.

    After so many times, song Yanning felt that her body had completely adapted to the existence of aura. She took out the medicine given by Qingyue and poured one into her mouth.

    At the entrance of the pill, it turns into a kind of spirit liquid and flows into the throat. Song Yanning happily uses the skill to absorb the continuous aura and turn it into her own spirit power.

    Qingyue comes to song Yanning''s residence early in the morning. He knocks on the door and waits for the response. After giving the pill to younger martial sister Ning, he didn''t sleep well last night. He has been worried about whether younger martial sister Ning will take the pill.

    "Come in." Song Yanning''s voice came from the room.

    Qingyue breathed a sigh of relief, reached out to open the door and went in. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with younger martial sister Ning.

    Seeing that there are few blue jade fruits left on the table, Qingyue frowned slightly, "younger martial sister Ning, are you eating all these blue jade fruits?"

    "Well." Song Yanning knows that Qingyue must have come to get back the pills.

    "Is there anything wrong with you?" Qingyue looks at Song Yanning with concern. She doesn''t have any Linggen. Ten is the limit.

    "No Song Yanning shook her head.

    Qingyue''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. She went to the table and sat down, "younger martial sister Ning, can you give me the pills I gave you yesterday?"

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded, took out the pills Qingyue gave her yesterday and handed it to Qingyue. Now she can take out the elixir she made from the beads, and she will not be afraid of no elixir in the future.

    Qingyue took the pill and glanced at the pill in the jade bottle with divine sense. "Younger martial sister Ning, did you take one?"

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "You didn''t take it, did you?" Qingyue asked this sentence, he knew that he asked some superfluous. Younger martial sister Ning''s body, if she really took one, she would have burst and died now.

    "No Song Yanning shook her head.

    Qingyue pondered for a moment, "younger martial sister Ning, you''d better give me that pill." He is not reluctant to give up a pill, mainly worried that she would take it.

    "I broke the pill and threw it away." Song Yanning casually found an excuse. Although she is in the virtual world now, she doesn''t want to expose what she can cultivate. In front of this Qingyue she is not familiar with, she can be sure that the other party is not Qin Yushen. She doesn''t need to be too honest with a stranger.

    "Forget it." Qingyue doesn''t particularly care about a pill. "Younger martial sister Ning, elder martial brother will go out for training tomorrow. Maybe he will come back in three months. You must be careful in the sect. You''d better not go out." Every time he goes out, he is most worried about sister Ning. Just like this time, if he came back later, sister Ning would have been killed. In this world, no strength is a mole ant to be slaughtered.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. Even in the virtual world, she is not bullied.

    After chatting with song Yanning for a while, Qingyue tells her to leave.

    Song Yanning walks out of the bamboo house and towards the medicine field. She is going to see the medicine field of Yunshan school. According to her experience in the realm of the emperor for so many years, not all things in the virtual world are virtual. Many things can be brought out of the realm of the emperor after they are obtained.

    Along the way, song Yanning did not meet anyone, very smoothly came to the medicine field.

    Looking at the endless field of medicine and smelling the fragrance of medicine, song Yanning raised a happy smile at the corner of her mouth.

    Into the medicine field, song Yanning is not polite, as long as you can see the eye, they have swept into their own beads. Seeing that lingcao did not disappear after entering Lingzhu, song Yanning was even more happy. It shows that these spirit grasses are real. Now she is more and more sure of her doubts. There are practitioners in the realm of emperor.

    "Elder martial sister Liu, are there any guests coming to our Yunshan sect?" A light voice came from outside the medicine field.

    "I don''t know. Let''s go in and pick some spirit grass. The sect is going to have a big competition. Let''s pay more attention to whether we can pass the competition. It''s said that the last disciple will be expelled from the sect. "

    "I''m not worried. The last one must be song Ning."

    "Don''t be careless. That waste is protected by elder martial brother Qingyue. Otherwise, do you think she can stay till now?"

    The voice gradually goes away. Song Yanning smiles faintly and continues to collect the scraping grass.

    "Sister Ning, where have you been?" See song Yanning back, snow Qi smile to welcome up. She has been waiting here for a long time. If it hadn''t been broken for a day, the effect would have been halved, so she wouldn''t have been staring at this waste.

    "I''m going out for a walk. What can elder martial sister Xueqi do for me?" Song Yanning glances at the medicine in Xueqi''s hand. She knows it in her heart.

    "It''s OK. I''m here to deliver your medicine." Xueqi comes forward and hands the medicine to song Yanning. She wants to see song Ning drink the medicine with her own eyes this time. She didn''t see song Ning drink the medicine with her own eyes yesterday, and she was always a little uneasy.

    "Thank you very much, elder martial sister Xueqi." Song Yanning took the bowl and drank it. See song Yanning drink medicine, snow Qi show a satisfied sneer. As long as the waste is dead, her task will be completed, and she will get rich points and rewards. When the task is finished, she can see brother Yushen. Brother Yushen will be very happy to see her¡° Elder martial sister Xueqi. " Song Yanning hands the bowl to Xueqi. Snow Qi took the bowl with a smile, "your body has not recovered, go to rest.". The elder martial sister has gone back. If you have something to do, you should go to the elder martial sister. "¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. Looking at Xueqi''s back, song Yanning''s eyes are filled with coldness. She doesn''t know why Xueqi wants to kill her, but since she is her enemy, she naturally won''t let her go. Taking back her sight, song Yanning walks into the room and closes the door. What she has to do now is to improve her strength. No matter in the real world or the virtual world, only when she has strong strength can she take the initiative. Take out a pill and put it into your mouth. Song Yanning enters the cultivation state¡° Elder martial sister Xueqi, did you send medicine to that waste again? " When Qinghe sees the medicine bowl in Xueqi''s hand, he knows that she must have gone to Songning again. She really can''t understand why elder martial sister Xueqi and elder martial brother Qingyue protect song Ning so much¡° Well Xueqi smiles and nods. If it wasn''t for the task, she wouldn''t care about the trash.

 Chapter 288

    "Elder martial sister Xueqi, is it worth your kindness to her?" Qinghe looks at Xueqi with some uncertainty. Song Ning is just a waste that can''t be cultivated. No matter how good she is, she can''t repay anything.

    Snow Qi smile, "what''s worth it or not, I just see the poor younger martial sister Ning."

    "Elder martial sister Xueqi, you are so kind! It''s just that I heard that this time the master deliberately sent elder martial brother Qingyue out for training, just to prevent him from interfering in protecting song Ning. The master has planned to expel song Ning from the school. " This news is also what Qinghe just heard from other elder martial sisters. She also thinks that song Ning is not suitable to be a disciple of the Yunshan sect. What does he do when he stays in the sect? Let other sects know, they will not say that they are benevolent, they will only laugh at them.

    "Is it?" Xueqi frowned. There are ten days left for Dabi. If song Ning is expelled from the sect, her medicine will not kill him. It seems that she will increase the dosage of the medicine from tomorrow.

    Song Yanning took a pill and entered the cultivation state again. After these days of cultivation, her cultivation has broken through the middle stage of Qi refining. Such cultivation speed is absolutely impossible in the real world. The real world is not full of aura like here. As long as you have spiritual roots, you can absorb the spiritual cultivation here. Even if there is no elixir, the cultivation speed is several times of the real world.

    "Kowtow, kowtow!" There was a knock at the door.

    Song Yanning quits the cultivation state and opens her eyes. No need to guess, it must be Xueqi who sent her medicine again. These days snow Qi to her medicine, every time is watching her drink medicine after they are willing to leave. She can practice now, and she has the antidote pill. Naturally, she won''t care about the poisons.

    "Come in."

    Hearing song Yanning''s voice, Xueqi pushes the door and comes in.

    See song Yanning is sitting on the bed, cross knee sitting, snow Qi eyes flash a trace of contempt. It''s a fool''s dream that a waste without spiritual root wants to practice. But she can''t figure it out. She has given song Ning medicine for so long. Why doesn''t she have anything at all?

    "Sister Ning, how are you feeling these days? Is there anything wrong? " Xueqi looks at Song Yanning. She looks at her ruddy face and full of spirit. She doesn''t look like a person who has been poisoned, but she watched her drink the medicine with her own eyes.

    "I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong with me. Elder martial sister Xueqi bothered me." Song Yanning comes to Xueqi, takes the bowl in her hand and drinks it.

    "It should be the medicine given by elder martial sister Xueqi. It''s so good. I feel better and better recently. If I don''t have Linggen, I doubt whether I can cultivate myself." Song Yanning returns the bowl to Xueqi with a smile.

    Snow Qi secretly bit teeth, pull out a look very reluctant smile, "then I will continue to give you medicine tomorrow, there are no left a few pairs, drink your body will be better." She is also a pharmacist. How can she get the wrong medicine? But she really couldn''t figure out why song Ning didn''t show any signs of poisoning.

    When she goes back, she must check the rest of the medicine again. There will be a big school competition soon. She can''t let song Ning leave alive, or her task will fail.

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "that''s the trouble for elder martial sister Xueqi."

    "I''m going back. You can rest." Snow Qi said, has gone to the door.

    Snow Qi hurried back to his residence, took out the remaining several pairs of medicine, one of the drugs opened, carefully checked, "no problem?"

    "Elder martial sister Xueqi, are you there?" Outside came the sound of willow.

    "I''m here. You come in." Snow Qi looking at the medicine in front of her, the corner of her mouth raised a shallow radian.

    When the door was pushed open, a little girl in a pink dress came in and saw Xueqi sitting at the table. She went to Xueqi and sat down in front of her? These are excellent spirit herbs. Elder martial sister Xueqi, do you want to refine pills? "

    "No, these are for younger martial sister Ning. She is not in good health. I want to recuperate her." Xue Qi said with a smile.

    Liu Xun sadly looked at the medicine on the table, "elder martial sister Xueqi, what are you doing so well to that waste?" In her opinion, there is no need to be so good to a waste without Linggen, and these herbs are wasted in vain.

    Snow Qi sighed, "I also see her poor, I''ll make you a cup of tea, you wait."

    Put away the medicine on the table, snow Qi toward the door.

    "Well!" Liu Xu nodded.

    After a while, Xueqi came in with a pot of tea.

    Xueqi poured a cup of tea for Liu Xuan and herself, and sat down opposite Liu Xuan, "younger martial sister Liu, what can I do for you?"

    Liu Xuan took a sip of tea and said, "it''s OK. I just came to see you. Elder martial sister Xueqi, do you have any confidence in this contest? "

    Snow Qi smile, "anyway, I don''t fight for the first place, to pass can stay in the school."

    "Elder martial sister Xueqi, you are really different from other elder martial brothers and sisters. I like your character of being indifferent to everything." Liu Peng drank the water from his glass and poured another one for himself. She thought the tea was very delicious, which was different from the tea she had drunk before.

    "I don''t have the strength to fight. Younger martial sister Liu is different. She has great talent. I believe she will get good results in this competition." Snow Qi said from his pocket out of a few pieces of stone, "these pieces of stone to you, I wish sister Liu can get good results in the competition." Liu Xuan waved his hand in embarrassment, "elder martial sister Xueqi, I can''t take it. You also need to practice. You''d better keep it yourself." In the heart of snow Qi''s favor once again increased a point¡° This is my intention. If younger martial sister Liu doesn''t accept it, she looks down on her. " Xueqi puts the spirit stone into Liu Xun''s hand¡° Thank you, elder martial sister Xueqi Liu Xun looked at Xueqi, his eyes full of moving color. The spirit stone is needed by monks. It can not only be cultivated, but also be used to buy what they need¡° Don''t be so polite with me. " Xueqi picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for liuxuan again. After chatting with Xueqi for a while, Liu Xuan gets up and goes back to his residence. Just returned to the residence, Liu Xun felt dizzy, "what''s the matter?" Liu Xuan shook his head, went to the futon, sat down, closed his eyes and entered the cultivation¡° Elder martial sister Liu, are you there? " Qiao Yu was worried when he saw that Liu Xuan had not gone out for two days. The most important thing is that the school contest will start tomorrow. If elder martial sister Liu misses the contest, she will be expelled directly. Knock on the door for a long time, see there is still no response inside, Qiao Yu reached out and pushed the door open.

 Chapter 289

    What came into view was the bleeding of the seven orifices and the motionless willow shell lying on the ground.

    "Elder martial sister Liu!" Qiao Yu cried out in panic, quickly walked to Liu Xuan''s side, squatted down, reached for her nose, his face suddenly changed, "come on! There''s something wrong with elder martial sister Liu. "

    Xueqi heard Qiao Yu''s cry and rushed into Liu Xun''s room, "what''s the matter? What happened to younger martial sister Liu? "

    "Elder martial sister Xueqi, elder martial sister Liu, she fell." Qiao Yu looks at Xueqi with tears.

    "How could that be?" Xueqi rushes to Liu Xun, reaches for her wrist, and probes into a trace of spiritual power.

    For a long time, snow Qi face sad to take back the hand, "I go to report the elder."

    Out of the door, snow Qi showed a smile. The reason why Liu Xun died was that she drank the tea she made that day, and she added the medicine that song Ning drank to her tea. Now Liu Xuan is dead, which proves that her medicine is effective. Why is song Ning still alive?

    The death of a disciple will not cause any waves in the sect. After the elder came, he just took a look at the dead Liu, and sent two disciples to deal with Liu''s body and left.

    Xueqi takes the medicine to song Yanning''s bamboo house again. She sees that song Yanning is sitting outside the bamboo house and walks forward with a smile. "Younger martial sister Ning, this is the last medicine. Drink it quickly." After knowing that the medicine is effective, she added twice as much as usual today. She doesn''t believe that song Ning is still alive.

    Song Yanning took the medicine bowl, drank the medicine and handed it back to Xueqi. "Elder martial sister Xueqi, there''s going to be a big match tomorrow. I''m a little flustered. I''m afraid I''ll be driven out of the sect this time."

    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll try to keep you." Xueqi looks at Song Yanning with a trace of anxiety in her eyes. Why is there no response?

    "Thank you, elder martial sister Xueqi." Song Yanning looks at Xueqi with a smile, and the cold light flickers in the bottom of her eyes. She has heard about Liu Xuan, and she also knows that Liu Xuan went to find Xueqi before she died. You don''t have to guess that Liu Xuan''s death must have a lot to do with Xueqi.

    "You are my favorite younger martial sister. Who are you good to?" Xueqi sits down beside song Yanning. Today, she must wait for the result. She must watch the waste die with her own eyes.

    Song Yanning smiles and leans her head on Xueqi''s shoulder. "I know that Xueqi''s elder martial sister is the best. There are also elder martial brothers. With you by my side, I really feel happy."

    Xue Qi flashed a trace of disgust in her eyes. She tried to resist the impulse to push song Yanning away. "With you by her side, she is also very happy."

    "Elder martial sister Xueqi, I feel a little dizzy. I''ll go to sleep." Song Yanning stands up wobbly and walks towards the room.

    Snow Qi quickly followed up, see song Yanning into the room fell on the bed, his face showed a smile. It seems that her task is about to be finished.

    Wait a moment, see song Yanning''s face more and more pale, and the corner of the eye overflow blood red, snow Qi Ha ha smile, turned out of the bamboo house. Looking at Song Ning''s situation, she must be dead, and she can be at ease.

    Back to the residence, Xueqi begins to wait for the system to send out. She plans to call her grandfather tomorrow to tell him that she can enter the realm of the emperor now, and that she has also got a Book of practice, and her grandfather will certainly agree to her go back.

    As long as she goes back, she can see brother Yushen. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m sure it''s better to meet brother Shen.

    Thinking of this, song Yanxue laughs happily.

    For a moment, her laughter suddenly stopped, a face of pain covered his heart. What''s going on? How could her heart hurt so much? It seemed that something was gnawing at her heart, which made her unable to bear.

    "Poof!" Song Yanxue can''t help spouting a mouthful of blood, and then her eyes fell into darkness, she felt light.

    When she opened her eyes again, she found that she had been sent out of the virtual world.

    "How is that possible? How can my mission fail? " Song Yanxue shook her head in disbelief. She clearly remembers that when she left, song Ning''s eyes were bleeding, which means that she could not live. So how could her mission fail?

    And why does she suddenly feel sharp pain all over? Why die? She didn''t understand. It''s impossible to say that song Ning is just a scrap. How can she have such ability.

    After thinking about it for a long time, song Yanxue was still puzzled.

    Go to the task hall, song Yanxue came to the service desk, took out his safety buckle and handed it to the staff, "you help me check the points." The poison she gave to song Ning will never go wrong. Song Ning will die sooner or later. As long as song Ning dies, her task is not a failure.

    The staff took the Ping''an deduction and checked, "because of your failure in this task, your points were deducted by 200 points."

    "How can it be? Are you mistaken? " Song Yanxue shakes her head in disbelief. If the task is not completed, song Ning is not dead. How could she not die? She was poisoned by her, and she saw song Ning''s eyes bleed with her own eyes.

    "That''s what the system says. There''s no mistake."

    Song Yanxue calmed her mood for a while, "you help me check whether there are Wuji and doctors among the people who go to perform the task with me?" The staff looked at the system and said, "yes."¡° Can you help me find out their identities in the system? " Song Yanxue asked. She has taken over the task, even if she knows who is who, she can''t go in again. The staff hesitated¡° I''m willing to deduct 100 more points to buy their identity in the mission. " In the realm of the emperor, you can''t check the real identity of the other party, but it doesn''t matter to check the identity in the virtual world, as long as the person who checks is willing to exchange points. The staff nodded and began to help song Yanxue inquire, "Wuji is Qin Mo, a gifted disciple of TIANYIZONG, and the doctor''s identity in the task is song Ning." Song Yanxue takes back the Ping''an button in anger. Knowing that song Ning is a doctor, she knows that she has been schemed, and the person who schemed against her is a doctor. The doctor is not poisoned at all. But she didn''t understand how the doctor knew he was going to poison her? What''s the reason why I was kicked out by the system. She didn''t drink the doctor''s water, and even kept away from her all the time. After thinking about it, song Yanxue still couldn''t figure it out. She bit her teeth hard, "you wait for me! I won''t let you go. " She is no longer song Yanxue. This time, she will not be removed from the imperial realm because of the doctor. She wants to find out the doctor''s real identity, and make her life worse than death in the real world.

 Chapter 290

    Seeing song Yanning come to Dabi, everyone shows a look of disdain¡° It''s too much for a scrap to dare to take part in the contest. "¡° No one will protect you this time. What do you do? "¡° If she had not died, the last one would have fallen to others. It is estimated that she would have died as soon as she came to the stage. "¡° It doesn''t take much effort to deal with her waste material, ha ha ha... "Song Yanning smiles faintly, as if he didn''t hear what everyone said, and walks to the elder in charge of Dabi," disciple song Ning, I''ve met elder you! " In addition to expelling the last disciple from the sect, the most important thing is to select ten disciples to attend the exchange meeting, which is held in TIANYIZONG. Her task is to destroy the Qin mo of TIANYIZONG. She thinks that Qin Mo is probably Qin Yushen. If it''s really him, she should give up the task. Anyway, Xueqi has failed the task, and she will deduct some points at most if she fails, which has no effect on her. Elder you glanced at Song Yanning faintly, "each disciple has to choose three competitions, namely, alchemy, array, talisman, weapon and duel. Which three do you choose?" Song Yanning thought for a moment, "alchemy, make fu and fight." Elder you nodded faintly and wrote down the contest she was going to take part in under the name of song Ning. Everyone knows that this is just a form, a waste without spiritual roots. There is no difference between the results of participation and non participation. Song Yanning thanks and goes to one side to wait for the contest to start. When all the disciples have registered, the competition begins. The first competition is the making of Fu. Song Yanning went to his position according to the number and saw that the tools and materials for making symbols had been set on the table¡° Can sister Ning also refine talismans? I think it would be nice for you to know these materials. " A voice of sarcasm rang out on Song Yanning''s left side. Then there was a burst of laughter. Song Yanning is too lazy to pay attention to each other. The more people pay attention to him, the more they will advance an inch. When people see that song Yanning doesn''t respond, they say a few words and are not interested. Elder you stepped onto the stage and scanned the crowd. "You can see that the materials for refining the first level talisman are already on your table. The first competition is refining the first level talisman. Who is the fastest? The higher the quality of the talisman, the higher the score. Well, from now on, the time for making the first level talisman is two incense sticks. " People began to write and make talismans. The most important part of the talisman is the rune, which seems simple, but as long as there is a slight deviation, the whole talisman will be abandoned. Song Yanning took up the pen, stained it with animal blood, released a trace of spiritual power, and began to depict the runes on the rune paper. There is no difficulty in the first level talismans for her. After Song Yanning was born again, she has portrayed numerous talismans. It''s only a moment before the first level talisman is finished. Song Yanning took a satisfied look at the talisman and put down his pen. Elder you saw song Yanning put down her pen and shook her head. As for this result, he had known for a long time how a waste material without spiritual root could be refined into a first-class talisman¡° Elder you A middle-aged man in a green robe, who gives people a sense of elegance, walks up to elder you¡° Elder Seeing the visitor, elder you quickly salutes the other party. The elder is the most powerful person of the Yunshan sect besides the patriarch and the Deputy patriarch. Naturally, he does not dare to offend.

 Chapter 291

    The elder nodded and turned his eyes to the stage. He was slightly surprised to see that song Yanning had finished making the talisman. "That disciple has finished. Which peak is she?" He manages everything every day, and every peak is managed by its owner. Except for his real genius, he seldom pays attention to other disciples.

    "Elder Qi, she is song Ning, a disciple of lingyao peak. She has not finished refining the talisman, but has not." Elder you naturally knows who the elder is talking about.

    The elder frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"

    "This disciple is a waste material without spiritual roots." You said.

    The big elder''s face sank down, "how can you get into the sect without Linggen?" The conditions for Yunshan sect to accept disciples are very harsh.

    "She is the descendant of an old friend of the master of lingyao Fengfeng. When the master of lingyao Fengfeng brought her back to the sect, he asked the master for instructions." You said.

    The elder thought for a moment, "it seems that there is such a thing. It''s just that a waste material without spiritual roots is left in the sect. It''s always not very good. Other disciples will definitely have ideas in their hearts." It would be better if they were outside disciples.

    Elder you nodded with approval. "The master of lingyao Fengfeng has agreed. As long as she is the last one, she will be expelled from the sect." He knew that the elixir Fengzhu was unwilling, but he could not bear the pressure of other Fengzhu. The master of lingyao Fengfeng also knows how a waste material without Linggen can have the hope to stay.

    The elder nodded his head, looked at Song Yanning again and shook his head. It''s a pity that if the other party is not a waste material without spiritual roots, plus the preference of master Feng, she will definitely become the core disciple of Yunshan sect.

    As time went by, all the disciples on the stage put down their pens one after another and finished making the talisman.

    Elder you goes to the stage and sweeps the talisman with his divine sense. When he sweeps the talisman in front of song Yanning, he is stunned. She made it.

    Go to the front of song Yanning, pick up the talisman carefully look, "this is your refining?" Doesn''t she have no roots? How can we refine a talisman of such quality?

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Don''t you have no spiritual roots?" Elder you looks at Song Yanning curiously. It''s impossible to cheat. There are monitoring arrays in the whole competition.

    "I have spiritual roots, but the inspiration is relatively late." Song Yanning said.

    "Who taught you how to make runes?" Elder you asked. If song Ning really could refine talismans, no one would know.

    "Elder martial sister Xueqi, she taught me to refine runes and also to refine pills." Song Yanning has already thought about his speech. Now Xueqi is gone, she can say anything.

    Elder you nodded in disbelief. Although he didn''t believe song Ning''s words, it was a fact that she made talismans.

    After reading all the talismans refined by all the disciples, elder you looked at them. "The one who won the first place in the talisman competition was song Ning, the disciple of lingyao peak."

    There was an uproar at the bottom.

    The elder''s face sank. Isn''t song Ning without spiritual roots? How could it be possible to refine the talisman? The result made him wonder.

    Elder you stepped down from the stage. Seeing that the elder''s face was not very good, he knew that he must have doubts. In fact, he also had a lot of questions in his mind.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Elder you can only repeat what song Yanning said just now.

    The elder looks at Song Yanning. It was the first time that he had heard of such a thing, but he could not help disbelieving the fact.

    Song Yanxue went out of the realm of the emperor and began to look for the secret book she had lost before. After this mission, she can be sure that there must be practitioners in this world.

    She didn''t know if the secret script she had lost was the cultivation method, but she was sure that it was not simple. That person can give her a safe button to directly enter the middle and advanced system of the realm of the emperor. How could that secret script be so bad.

    Looking for a long time, song Yanxue finally found the secret book in the corner.

    After reading the secret script carefully, song Yanxue has a happy smile on her face. It''s exactly what she expected. Now that she has the qualification to enter the realm of the emperor and the secret book of cultivation, it''s still easy for her to return to the Song family.

    Thinking of this, song Yanxue looks at the time, picks up the phone and dials out.

    Yang xiner just woke up, is ready to wash, heard the phone ring, reached for the phone, looked at the caller ID, pressed the answer button. Why did Xiaoxue call so early?

    "Mom, I have good news for you."

    "What''s the good news?" Yang Xin''er takes a look at Song Yufeng who is still sleeping, opens the door and walks out of the room.

    "I can enter the realm of the emperor again."

    "Really?" Yang Xin''er has some surprises. At the beginning, Xiaoxue was expelled from her family because she lost the qualification to enter the realm of the emperor. Now that she can re-enter the realm of the emperor, doesn''t that mean that she can go home? Excellent! The family can finally get together.

    "Mom, you go to Grandpa. I want to tell him the good news." Song Yanxue said. She was worried that she would call her grandfather directly and he would not answer her phone.

    "OK, just a moment." Yang Xin''er said as she walked downstairs. Mr. Song is having breakfast when he sees Yang Xin''er coming in a hurry and looks at her in surprise¡° Dad, I have good news for you. " Yang Xin''er walked to the master song with an excited face¡° What''s the good news? " Mr. Song put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a tissue. Yang xiner hands the mobile phone to song Laozi, "let Xiaoxue tell you in person."¡° Snow Mr. Song confusedly took the phone and put it in his ear. No matter what the good news is, he won''t let Xiaoxue go home, and even if he agrees, it''s no use. It''s only with the consent of the rest of the family¡° Grandfather! I''m Xiaoxue. I have good news for you. "¡° Well The master of song answered lightly¡° I got the place to enter the realm of the emperor. Now I can enter the realm of the emperor again. Are you happy, grandfather¡° Really? How did you get it? " Song asked in surprise. At the beginning, he entrusted a lot of relations for the quota of emperor''s realm, but he still couldn''t get the quota¡° It was given to me by a very powerful person. Now I can not only enter the realm of the emperor, but also enter the middle and advanced system of the realm of the emperor. " Song Yanxue said with pride¡° Good Master song nodded happily. Finally, someone from the Song family entered the realm of the emperor.

 Chapter 292

    "Grandfather, can I go back to the capital?" Song Yanxue asked. Returning to the capital is her biggest dream. Only when she returns to the capital can she see Yu Shen.

    "I have to discuss this with your second grandfather. Please wait for my news." Mr. Song took a cup of tea with a smile. Now he is in a good mood. Of the four families in the capital, only the Song family has no one in the realm of the emperor. Now that he has one, how can he be unhappy? Although it was because of Xiaoxue that she lost the quota at the beginning, she was able to get the quota again, which also shows that the child is not a useless person.

    "Grandfather, in addition to the quota of emperor''s realm, I also got a secret book." Song Yanxue decides to tell him about it. With enough value, my grandfather will promise her to return to the capital as soon as possible.

    "What secret script?" Song asked curiously. Xiao Ning has given Xiaoyang and Xiaoli the skills to practice ancient martial arts. Now they have made some achievements. I think Xiaoxue''s skills are similar.

    "It seems to be a secret book about cultivating immortals." Song Yanxue said ambiguously, looking at the secret script on the table, her face was full of excitement, excitement and expectation. When she cultivates this secret book, song Yanning and the doctor will be at her disposal?

    Master song frowned, "wait until you come back." He also believes in some of the ancient martial arts. If you want to talk about the secret script of cultivating immortals, it''s nonsense. Where can there be immortal in this world? It''s just made up to deceive those ignorant people.

    "Good." Song Yanxue hears that song''s tone is not happy, but what he says is that she has agreed to go back to song''s home. Now she just has to wait for the good news. Meet brother Shen, we will meet soon.

    When song Yanning heard elder you''s announcement, he raised a shallow smile. The three competitions, she has achieved good results, also smoothly into the top ten. She knows that there will be a lot of doubts and puzzles, but she won''t care what people think. She just wants to get into the top ten and go to the disciple exchange meeting to see if Qin Mo is Qin Yushen. If not, she can finish the task as soon as possible.

    "Song Ning, you are very good!" The elder walks up to song Yanning and looks at her admiringly. This time, her performance really surprised him. It seems that she used to hide her strength on purpose. Otherwise, how could she be so outstanding overnight?

    "Elder, I''m flattered!" Song Yanning said modestly.

    The elder laughs and hands song Yanning a cultivation skill book. "This cultivation skill book is for you. You can practice it well in the future and strive to become the core disciple of Yunshan sect as soon as possible." He is very optimistic about song Yanning.

    "Thank you, elder!" In the eyes of envy and jealousy, song Yanning took over the cultivation method from the elder.

    "Practice well." The elder patted song Yanning on the shoulder with a smile.

    "Yes! I will try my best to practice. " Song Yanning nodded.

    "Well." The elder nodded with satisfaction.

    With the results of the competition, ten students who participated in the exchange meeting were determined.

    The next morning, song Yanning followed the crowd to TIANYIZONG.

    At the edge of the cliff, a man in white robes stands up against the wind. His handsome appearance and noble temperament all show that he is extraordinary.

    "Elder martial brother Qin! The disciples of Yunshan sect have arrived. " Because Qin Mo had told him to report immediately after the disciples of Yunshan sect arrived at the sect.

    Qin Mo nodded, a little bit at the foot, the whole person has jumped into the sky, the wind away.

    "It''s worthy of elder martial brother Qin. If only I could do the same." The disciple looked at Qin Mo enviously, and his eyes were full of worship and admiration.

    Qin Mo saw from a distance a line of men and women in blue dress, led by an old man, walking towards this side and falling gently.

    Seeing the falling Qin Mo, all the people of Yunshan sect were stunned. When they saw the clothes on each other, they knew that they were from TIANYIZONG.

    "I''m Qin Mo, a disciple of TIANYIZONG. I''m here to welcome you." Qin Mo''s eyes scan the crowd and finally fall on Song Yanning, smiling at her. Although she has changed her appearance now, her eyes will not change.

    Song Yanning smiles back. As she guessed, Qin Mo is Qin Yushen. This mission is really bloody.

    "Please follow me, everyone." Qin Mo leads the way.

    The people of Yunshan sect quickly followed.

    Take all the people of Yunshan sect to the house they have already arranged. Qin Mo comes to song Yanning and holds her hand under the surprised eyes of all the people and walks out.

    "What is your mission?" Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen curiously. This guy is as overbearing as ever.

    Qin Yushen stops and looks down at Song Yanning. His slender fingers tap song Yanning''s pretty nose, "let you fall in love with me."

    "That''s it?" Song Yanning picks her eyebrows. She was speechless about the system.

    Qin Yushen nodded with a smile, "otherwise?"

    "At least one who loves and kills each other." Song Yanning joked.

    "If you love each other, you don''t have to kill each other." With a smile, Qin Yushen took song Yanning into his arms and rubbed her hair. "Did you find anything?" Song Yanning thought for a while, "I think this world is not virtual, but real." She has always felt this way since she entered the world. Qin Yushen nodded with approval, "it seems that we really underestimated the realm of the emperor before."¡° Why do you think the emperor''s Kingdom has to go on this mission this time? " Song Yanning thinks that the emperor''s coming out of this task is likely to have something to do with them¡° I think the same as you, this task is likely to be aimed at us Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a smile. She didn''t say he knew what she thought¡° Do you think it''s the realm of the emperor who''s trying to find out if we''re practitioners? " Song Yanning guessed. In the outside world, there are few practitioners except the ancient martial arts practitioners. So who set up the hidden gate array and the array to enter the secret place? The ancient martial arts practitioners can''t be set up, so she thinks that there are practitioners on the earth, but they are all confined in one place and can''t get out. Maybe that place is the world where they are now. Qin Yushen nodded, "it''s very possible."¡° Have we not been exposed? Can we get out? " Song Yanning frowned. Qin Yushen reached out and gently stroked song Yanning''s eyebrows, "everything has me." He is sure to protect her.

 Chapter 293

    Song Yanning nodded, leaning against Qin Yushen''s arms, "if this world is real, we may not be able to get out." Let her complete this task, she can''t do, Qin Yushen is the person she likes, she can''t do it to him for the task. And what if she does it and they still can''t get out?

    "Don''t worry, there''s always a way." Qin Yushen gently rubs song Yanning''s hair. He was immortal in his previous life, so he didn''t believe that he would be trapped in this small world.

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded her head lightly. She has absolute trust in Qin Yushen, and Qin Yushen is with her in this world.

    "When the meeting is over, let''s look for the map of the world and see if there are any special places." Qin Yushen tells song Yanning about his plan.

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded. If she can go out this time, she will never enter the realm of the emperor again unless her cultivation has reached the period of crossing robbery. The realm of the emperor is not as simple as it seems.

    Now they have not reached the highest level of the realm of the emperor, and they have already come into contact with the practitioners. We can imagine how many secrets are hidden in the realm of the emperor. She wants to know those secrets, but now she is too weak.

    At the same time, Mr. Song is holding a meeting with the Song family.

    "Master, do you mean Xiaoxue is qualified to re-enter the realm of emperor?"

    "Well!" Master song nodded his head.

    "Great! Xiaoxue, that child is really competitive. I agree to take her back to the family. "

    "I agree, too!"

    "I also agree..." all the people expressed their opinions with happy smiles on their faces. They not only want to take Xiaoxue back to the family, but also the wind and scenery.

    Seeing that everyone''s attitude was the same, master song nodded, "let''s decide." He knew that would be the result.

    These years, because of the loss of the qualification to enter the realm of the emperor, the Song family has become the laughing stock of the major families, which makes the hearts of the Song family all hold a breath. Now the opportunity to be proud has finally come. Naturally, they want to take Xiaoxue back to their families and let the families know that their song family has got the place to enter the realm of the emperor.

    Song Yanxue received a phone call from Song Laozi, happy almost did not jump up, "grandfather, then I will take a car back to the capital tomorrow." She can''t wait to see brother Yushen for so many years. She really miss him.

    "Don''t worry, grandpa has sent someone to pick you up." Song said happily. This is a great event for the Song family, so it''s not easy.

    "Grandfather, may I ask you a question?" Song Yanxue asked after thinking.

    "Of course." Xiaoxue is now a great hero of the Song family. Although she didn''t get the quota before, it''s extremely difficult to get it again.

    "I heard that song Yanning has been living in the Song family recently. Grandfather, I don''t like her. Can you let her move out?" Song Yanning is so ugly that he doesn''t deserve to be a member of the Song family.

    "This..." master song frowned with hesitation in his eyes. It''s good for Xiaoxue to get the place of emperor, but Xiaoning is a member of guwu school. He always hopes Xiaoning can return to the Song family.

    Once upon a time, although Xiaoning didn''t admit them, he didn''t exclude them, and he also taught Xiaoli and Xiaoyang to cultivate guwu. How could he drive out such an excellent granddaughter?

    "Grandfather." See song old son don''t answer, song Yan snow again called a.

    "We''ll talk about it later." Song said, then put down the phone. Some things once done, it''s too late to regret, just like at the beginning, if Xiaoning was not sent away, Xiaoning would not deny his grandfather.

    Song Yanxue angrily threw the mobile phone, "what''s good about song Yanning? Can I get a place in the realm of the emperor? Is it not as good as her? If it wasn''t for meeting brother Shen, I wouldn''t go back to the capital now. " She almost told her grandfather that she would not go back, but she really wanted to see her brother Yushen, even in a dream.

    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. Song Yanxue, like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, smashes all the things in the room.

    After Song Yanning and Qin Yushen separated, they returned to their room and entered the cultivation. It should be arranged by Qin Yushen. Among the disciples of Yunshan sect, she is the only one who lives alone.

    "Kowtow, kowtow!" As soon as song Yanning entered the room, there was a knock on the door.

    When he opened the door, he saw that the man outside was Qingyue. Song Yanning was stunned. "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" Didn''t he go out for training? Moreover, he is not in the quota of the disciple exchange meeting. How did he enter TIANYIZONG?

    "Go in and say." Qingyue walks into the room.

    Song Yanning closes the door, goes to the opposite side of Qingyue and sits down, waiting for him to speak.

    "Younger martial sister Ning, do you want to get out of this world?" Qingyue looks at Song Yanning seriously.

    "I don''t understand what elder martial brother means." Song Yanning said. Is Qingyue, like her, the one who took part in this mission and was imprisoned in this world?

    "Just like you, I came to this virtual world after taking the task of emperor''s realm. As long as sister Ning cooperates with me, I can get out of here."¡° How to cooperate? " Song Yanning asked¡° My task is to kill Qin Mo with you. As long as we finish the task, we can go out. " Qingyue reaches out to hold song Yanning''s hand, but song Yanning quickly avoids it. Qingyue''s eyes flashed a glimmer of potential. "Younger martial sister Ning, think about it. If we don''t finish the task within the specified time, we will stay in this world forever."¡° I''ll think about it. " Song Yanning nodded¡° Younger martial sister Ning, if you think about it, send a message to me. I''ll leave first. " Qingyue puts a letter on the table, gets up and goes out. Song Yanning looks at Qingyue''s back and her eyes twinkle. If Qingyue is a person in this world, naturally there is no problem, but since he has said that he is here to carry out the task, then he is doubtful. She and Qin Yushen are practitioners. When they came to this world, they were not unfamiliar with Xiuzhen, so they quickly adapted to this world. Snow Qi has not been cultivated, so even if she becomes snow Qi, she can''t have snow Qi''s strength. She has observed Xueqi. Although her steps seem light, they don''t seem to be cultivated. Qingyue is a monk. Like them, he should be a monk before he entered the world. There was just a flash of light in his eyes, which made her feel familiar.

 Chapter 294

    Qingyue soon received a message from Song Yanning, and came to the place where she made an appointment with song Yanning, "younger martial sister Ning, have you considered it?" Song Yanning nodded, "I''ve made an appointment with Qin mo. he''ll come here in a moment." Qing Yue smiles with satisfaction, "let''s plan now. This is our only chance. We can''t fail."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° Wait a minute, Qin Mo is here. You stir him up first, and I''ll find a chance to do it. " Qingyue said. Qin Mo is Qin Yushen. He has absolute trust in Song Yanning. He never thought that song Yanning would attack him, and he would unite with others to deal with him. After this time, Qin Yushen and song Yanning will definitely have a bad relationship, so he has a chance to intervene¡° Good Song Yanning nodded¡° I''ll hide first Qing Yue''s body flashed and disappeared in the same place. Song Yanning went to the lake and sat down by the lake, enjoying the shimmering water in front of him. Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, we know that Qin Yushen has come. Seeing song Yanning, Qin Yushen smiles, walks to her and sits down, "what can I do for you?"¡° It''s something As song Yanning spoke, a cold light flashed in his hand and attacked Qin Yushen with a sudden force. Qin Yushen reacted very quickly, quickly dodged song Yanning''s dagger, and at the same time stepped back a few steps, "what are you doing?"¡° Of course, I''ll kill you. If I don''t, how can I get out of here? " Song Yanning has rushed to Qin Yushen''s face, and the dagger in his hand mercilessly stabs Qin Yushen''s chest¡° It''s wrong of you to treat me like this in order to go out. You really let me down. " Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning coldly, with pain and disappointment in his eyes¡° If you don''t do it for yourself, you''ll die. " Song Yanning''s offensive is more fierce. Qingyue looks at the two people who are hard to part. She raises a happy smile at the corner of her mouth. Seeing that the time is almost right, she flashes and attacks Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen felt that there was danger behind him, and he quickly dodged the attack of Qingyue. With a cold smile and a wave of the sword in her hand, Qingyue offers countless cold swords to Qin Yushen. Just at this time, Qingyue felt a sharp pain coming from behind. He lowered his head and looked at his chest. There was a silver blade. Slowly turn head, see behind is song Yanning, "why?" They clearly have a cooperative relationship. Why does song Yanning attack him behind his back? Song Yanning did not answer, quickly pulled out the dagger and stabbed it again. At the same time, Qin Yushen also attacked Qingyue at the same time¡° Poof Qingyue gushes out a big mouthful of blood, slowly falls down, "why..." looking at Song Yanning''s eyes, there is a touch of resentment and unwilling. He doesn''t understand why song Yanning would rather choose Qin Yushen if he killed Qin Yushen. Song Yanning looks at Qingyue, who is disappearing slowly in front of her, with a faint smile. Qingyue will never understand why, because he never liked others. Qin Yushen reached for song Yanning''s hand and said, "let''s go." They can''t get out yet, they have to find other ways¡° Well Song Yanning nodded with a smile. If you like a person, you can''t do something to hurt the other person for your own sake.

 Chapter 295

    As soon as song Yanxue returns to the capital, she comes to the Qin family. However, she is told that Qin Yushen has gone abroad and will come back after a while. She can only come to Liu Shanyue''s company.

    "Aunt Qin, can you give me brother Yushen''s mobile phone number?" Song Yanxue steps forward, takes Liu Shanyue''s arm and shakes it gently. She hasn''t seen brother Yushen for five years. She really miss him.

    "Xiaoxue, it''s not that Aunt Qin doesn''t give you Xiaoshen''s phone number, but it needs Xiaoshen''s consent. Aunt Qin can''t get in touch with Xiaoshen these days." Liu Shanyue knows what song Yanxue thinks about her son, but she prefers Xiaoning. She thinks Xiaoning and Xiaoshen are more suitable. The most important thing is that only when Xiaoshen and Xiaoning are together, can they bloom that kind of sincere smile.

    "Aunt Qin, call again. Maybe you''ll get it this time when you meet brother Shen." Song Yanning doesn''t give up her love.

    Liu Shanyue shook her head helplessly and took out her mobile phone to call Qin Yushen again. Xiaoshen hasn''t called back these days, and she is also worried.

    "Your phone has been turned off, please wait a moment..." hearing the mechanized female voice coming from the phone, Liu Shanyue sighed and shook her head, pressed the end button, "still turn off."

    Song Yanxue frowned, "aunt Qin, who did you go with when you met brother Shen? Call the man with whom he is going and ask

    Liu Shanyue thinks about it, nods and dials song Yanning''s mobile phone. This time, the same mechanical female voice comes from the mobile phone.

    Song Yanxue peeks at Liu Shanyue when she dials the phone. She sees Xiaoning marked on it, and her eyes are slightly narrowed. The name of Xiaoning is obviously a girl''s name. The name with Ning in it is song Yanning?

    "Aunt Qin, whose phone are you calling?"

    "It''s Xiaoning. It''s your sister song Yanning." Liu Shanyue thinks there is nothing to hide about this kind of thing.

    "Oh Song Yanxue secretly bit her teeth and stood up, "aunt Qin, then you''re busy. I''ll go back first."

    "Good." Liu Shanyue nodded and waited until song Yanxue came out of the office and began to deal with the official business.

    Out of Liu Shanyue''s company, song Yanxue can no longer help her anger. Her beautiful face slowly becomes ferocious. "Damn song Yanning, it''s shameless! It''s hateful to seduce brother Yushen while I''m away She wants to find the two old ones and ask them to get song Yanning back and take her back to Yangcheng.

    "Or turn it off?" See Yang Lisheng put down the mobile phone, Li Meixiang anxiously asked. They haven''t received a call from Xiaoning for a week, and the call was turned off again. Xiaoning has never been so long as this time. I don''t know what happened.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head and his face was full of worry. "Maybe the signal of Myanmar is not good. There''s no way to call back. Don''t worry."

    "How can I not worry? The child used to go out and call back every day. This time, it''s been a week, and his mobile phone has been turned off all the time. I''m really worried." Li Meixiang can''t sleep these days. She heard that the public security in Myanmar is very chaotic. She is really worried about what will happen to Xiaoning.

    "Well, don''t think about it. Maybe Xiaoning will call back after a while." Yang Lisheng reached out and patted Li Meixiang on the shoulder, quietly comforting her. He was equally worried.

    "Well!" Li Meixiang nodded. That''s all she can expect.

    "Bang bang!" The door of the courtyard was knocked.

    A Xiang came forward and opened the door.

    Song Yanxue rushes into the yard and reaches out her hand to push Ah Xiang who comes to open the door. However, she jumps into the air and staggers a few times. She almost doesn''t fall down.

    "Damn it Song Yanxue glares at a Xiang. Sure enough, those who have relations with song Yanning are not good people.

    "Xiaoxue, how did you go back to Beijing?" Li Meixiang is very happy to see song Yanxue.

    Song Yanxue walks up to Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng and looks at their eyes with undisguised disgust. "You call song Yanning and ask her to come back."

    "Is that your attitude towards your elders?" Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanxue displeased.

    Li Meixiang shook her head with a look of disappointment in her eyes. Over the years, the light snow has not changed at all.

    Yang Xin''er snorted coldly, "you are the only people who can educate song Yanning who is shameless. Do you deserve to tell me your attitude?" In her heart, she never regarded them as elders.

    "Get out of here!" Yang Lisheng angrily points out the door. He doesn''t want such a granddaughter.

    Song Yanxue disdained and said, "I don''t want to stay here. As long as you call song Yanning and let her come back, don''t pester Qin Yushen any more, I will go naturally." Song''s servants live in a better place than here. Will she stay here?

    "Xiaoning and Xiaoshen have an engagement. Don''t worry about Xiaoshen. It should be you." Li Meixiang was also angry. The same granddaughter, why so much difference?

    "Engagement? It''s so funny. Do you think it''s still the past? propose a marriage by pointing to the stomach -- an old practice of marriage had been engaged to each other before they were born? Do you want a baby? At least you have read books and been doctors. How can you be so pedantic? " Song Yanxue sneered and looked at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang with scorn in her eyes.

    "You! You The aroma of plum made me shiver. She really couldn''t figure out how a family like the Song family could educate such people¡° Get out of here Yang Lisheng roared with an iron face¡° If you call song Yanning, I will go naturally. Even if you let me stay here, I won''t be rare. " Song Yanxue disdains the way¡° Ah Xiang, throw her out. " Yang Lisheng couldn''t bear to tell Ah Xiang¡° If you dare to do so, you will definitely regret it. " She is now a friar at the first level of refining Qi. The man who gave her the skill sent her some elixirs and spiritual stones for cultivation. Her current strength, even the ancient martial arts practitioners, may not be her opponent. A Xiang goes forward and reaches for song Yanxue''s collar. Song Yanxue disdains to curl her lips and attacks Ah Xiang''s chest with a fist. Such a person, she can blow her far away with one punch. Just the next moment, song Yanxue opened her eyes in disbelief. Her blow had no effect on Ah Xiang. Ah Xiang didn''t even frown, let alone hurt herself¡° Don''t you feel it? " It took song Yanxue a long time to find her voice. Now she is a friar. With the power of that blow, she can definitely blow a cow away, not to mention a person.

 Chapter 296

    A Xiang ignores song Yanxue, pulls up her collar and goes out. Song Yanxue''s fist is better than itching. She wants to feel it.

    Song Yanxue yells and kicks Ah Xiang. She doesn''t believe it. She''s so good that a practitioner can''t deal with an ordinary person.

    It''s just that ah Hsiang''s expression is lifeless from beginning to end. Song Yanxue''s fists and kicks have no influence on her at all.

    A Xiang goes out of the door and throws song Yanxue out directly. Then he closes the door and drops the bolt. It''s a pity that you can''t eat it. Otherwise, the newly cultivated soul like song Yanxue is the most delicious.

    "Ah Song Yanxue cried out in pain. After a long time, she slowly got up from the ground. She rubbed her painful buttocks and glared angrily at the courtyard in front of her, "you wait for me!" After a while, when her strength improves, she will deal with the dead woman who threw her out.

    "How can Xin''er give birth to such a rebellious girl? I''m so angry. " Li Meixiang shook her head with an ugly face. Her eyes were full of anger and disappointment.

    Yang Lisheng reached out and patted Li Meixiang on the back. "Well, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry for her." Fortunately, his granddaughters, except song Yanxue, are very polite. Xiaoning doesn''t say anything. Xiaoli and Xiaoyang are also very polite to them.

    Li Meixiang nodded, "I''m just worried about Xiaoning now." Song Yanxue doesn''t often see her anyway. She doesn''t care whether she is good or not. She''s only worried about Xiaoning now.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen study the map in front of them. After a few days of collection, they finally completed the map collection of the world.

    "I think we can try it here." Song Yanning pointed to a position and said. After these days, she is more sure that this is not a virtual world, but a real one. It''s just that the world is like a space. Maybe the realm of the emperor is a world.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded in agreement.

    "Let''s go now." Song Yanning likes to make quick decisions. Since she has decided to do it, there is no need to waste her time.

    "Good." Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning''s hand and walks out of the room. He holds her in his arms and walks gently in the wind. This world is different from the earth. As long as the cultivation reaches a certain level, you can fly without flying sword.

    After several days of running, song Yanning and Qin Yushen finally come to the place marked on the map. In front of them is a deep cliff. When they look down, they can only see layers of white fog.

    "We''re going down." Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning in his arms.

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded, looking at Qin Yushen''s eyes full of trust.

    Qin Yushen smiles, walks to the edge of the cliff, and holds song Yanning to the cliff.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s whereabouts are fast. However, they have been observing the surroundings with divine sense. Soon they find that there is a transmission array below. They are very happy. It seems that they are not wrong.

    Qin Yushen and song Yanning fall into the teleportation array, and then they feel dizzy.

    Qin Yushen holds song Yanning tightly. Although he was sure that it was a teleportation array, what if they were teleported to an unfamiliar place? So he will never let go of Xiaoning.

    Feeling down-to-earth, song Yanning and Qin Yushen open their eyes at the same time. Seeing each other, they smile happily. They returned to the place where they had entered the mission.

    At the same time, on the big screen of the realm of the emperor, there is a shocking news rolling. The doctor and Wuji have completed the super task, obtained 100000 points, and obtained the qualification to enter the realm of the emperor advanced system.

    "They are so good! It''s two perverts. "

    "Yes, they have finished the task at last."

    "I don''t know what they''ve been through. They come back so many days." Qu Lingfeng said with a smile. These days, they are worried to death. They have been in the realm of emperor for so long, and this task takes the longest time.

    Song Yanxue stares at the big screen. She had just entered the realm of emperor. She wanted to surprise brother Yushen, but brother Yushen had to go to a higher system, and she was still talking to the doctor she hated the most.

    "Wuji! Doctor Seeing Qin Yushen and song Yanning, Qu Lingfeng quickly steps up. The next time you come in, Yushen and song Yanning won''t be with them.

    "How long have we been in?" Song Yanning doesn''t know if the time of the world she went to is the same as the outside world.

    "Half a month." Ye Qi said.

    "Half a month?" Song Yanning looks anxious. She thought the task would be finished soon, so there was no arrangement. If she didn''t call back for half a month, wouldn''t her grandparents be worried to death?

    "I went out first." Song Yanning can''t care about anything else now. She just wants to go out earlier and report peace with her grandparents.

    Qin Yushen just keeps up. Song Yanxue comes to him quickly and stops him. "Brother Yushen, I miss you so much!"

    Qin Yushen saw song Yanxue slightly stunned, "how did you get the quota?" Even if you get the quota, you can''t be here so soon¡° Yushen, where are you now? I went out to see you. " Song Yanxue naturally won''t tell Qin Yushen how she got the quota. It''s her secret¡° I went out first Qin Yushen can''t get the answer he wants, and he doesn''t care about song Yanxue any more. He says to Qu Lingfeng and keeps up with song Yanning. It has nothing to do with him how song Yanxue gets the quota to enter the realm of the emperor. Anyway, he and Xiao Ning have decided that they will not enter the realm of the emperor before their strength reaches the level of plunder. There are too many secrets in it. They don''t want to touch those secrets before they have absolute strength. It''s just that it''s not convenient for him to talk here, and it''s not easy for him to talk to Qu Lingfeng. We''d better wait until we get back to the capital and they meet¡° Meet brother Shen Song Yanxue wants to catch up. But she also knew that it was useless for her to catch up. She was not in the same place as brother Yushen. Unwilling to stamp his feet, he turned his head and looked at Qu Lingfeng, "do you know where brother Yushen is now?"¡° I don''t know and I won''t tell you. " Qu Lingfeng gave a cold hum. Song Yanxue is definitely one of the people he hates the most¡° You''d better stop pestering Wuji. He already has a sweetheart. " Ye Qi said. Although song Yanning is much younger than Yu Shen, he thinks that only a good girl like song Yanning can match Yu Shen.

 Chapter 297

    "Sweetheart? Who is it? Is that the doctor? " Song Yanxue asked excitedly. Yushen''s brother is her, and it can only be her. Anyone who wants to touch her will not let her go. Now she''s a true cultivator. Who can''t deal with her?

    "What does that have to do with you? I advise you not to pester Wuji all day. The more you do, the more Wuji will hate you. " Fang Jingxing, with Ye Qi and Qu Lingfeng, walks to the service desk. They don''t like song Yanxue either. She is arrogant and arrogant. She always looks like she is superior, which makes them really dislike her.

    "You are not allowed to leave!" Song Yanxue quickly follows Qu Lingfeng and stops them. She has to get the answer today.

    "It''s useless for you to stop us. We won''t tell you. You''d better ask Yushen yourself." Fang Jingxing looks at Song Yanxue with a touch of disgust in her eyes. It''s also a mother''s baby. How can it be so bad?

    Song Yanxue clenched her teeth, gave a cold hum, and turned to leave. The person they''re talking about is probably the doctor. No matter who the doctor is, she will find out. If the doctor refuses to leave Yu Shen''s brother, she will abolish the doctor and destroy her face to see if Yu Shen''s brother will like an ugly monster.

    Song Yanning out of the realm of the emperor, also did not look at the time, directly dial Yang Lisheng''s phone.

    Yang Lisheng just fell asleep in a daze. When he heard his mobile phone ring, he sat up and turned to look at the mobile phone on the bedside table. He thought it was his own auditory hallucination again. These days, he often had auditory hallucination. He heard his mobile phone ring, but when he picked it up, no one called.

    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Li Meixiang was also woken up by the ringing of her mobile phone. She didn''t know what was going on tonight. She seemed very sleepy and fell asleep as soon as she went to bed.

    "Oh! Good When Yang Lisheng heard Li Meixiang''s words, he responded and quickly reached for his mobile phone. His wife couldn''t sleep well these days, so he added some sleeping drugs to his wife''s water. My wife was woken up by the ring of mobile phone, it seems that it''s not auditory hallucination.

    "Grandfather!" Song Yanning''s voice came from the mobile phone.

    "Meixiang, it''s Xiaoning. Xiaoning called! "Nothing happened to her..." Yang Lisheng said excitedly to Li Meixiang. As long as Xiaoning doesn''t have an accident, he can rest assured.

    "Ask where she is now." Li Meixiang''s face was immediately surprised, and her tears flowed down uncontrollably. Xiaoning hasn''t called them for half a month. Now she finally receives her call. How can she be unhappy?

    Yang Lisheng nodded, "Xiaoning, where are you now? Why did it take so long to call back? "

    "Grandfather, grandmother, don''t worry. I''m still in Myanmar. I''ll be back tomorrow." Hearing the excited voice of her grandparents, song Yanning felt her nose sour. This time, my grandparents must be worried. In the future, no matter where she goes or how many days she will go, she will make arrangements in advance and never let them worry so much about her.

    "Xiaoning, is something wrong with you?" See Yang Lisheng open hands-free, Li Meixiang asked. Xiaoning didn''t call back for such a long time. Something must have happened. Xiaoning is a proper child. She can''t make them worry.

    "No, the signal here is too bad. Grandfather, grandmother, you don''t have to worry, I will go back tomorrow, you can see a healthy, lively and smart me Song Yanning is full of guilt.

    "You child." Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang shake their heads and smile. Xiaoning is OK, and they can finally rest assured.

    "Well, I won''t talk to you any more. See you tomorrow." When song Yanning saw the clock on the wall, she knew that it was 3:30 in the morning. She didn''t pay attention to the time just now. She just wanted to tell her grandparents that she was safe early. When I think of my grandparents waking up by myself at this time, it must be hard to fall asleep again, and I feel even more guilty.

    Song Yanxue dresses up very well in the early morning. She plans to go to the Qin family. She had been practicing all the time. She thought that brother Yushen, like her, had come out of that task long ago. Last night, she knew why she couldn''t get through to brother Yushen. But now, she can be sure that she can get through brother Yushen''s mobile phone.

    "Sister, where are you going when you''re dressed up so beautifully?" Song Yanli comes out of the room and meets song Yanxue who is going out.

    "I''m going to the Qin family." Song Yanxue reaches for her hair and shows a bright smile. If only brother Yushen could come back today, he would like her when he saw her now.

    "Sister, I think you''d better not go." Song Yanli said. She knows that her sister is devoted to Qin Yushen, but she can see that the person Qin Yushen likes is Xiao Ning. She has known Qin Yushen for so many years, and seldom sees Qin Yushen smile. Only when she is with Xiao Ning, Qin Yushen will smile so gently, and only Xiao Ning exists in his eyes.

    Song Yanxue looks at Song Yanli unhappily, "don''t you want brother Yushen to be your future brother-in-law?"

    "Hope is hope, but love can''t be forced. If brother Yushen really likes you, why didn''t he contact you for so many years?" Song Yanli hopes song Yanxue can let go as soon as possible, so as not to be hurt later. And she doesn''t want her sister and Xiaoning sister to be enemies.

    "You don''t understand. You''ll know when you fall in love with someone. You''ll wait for brother Yushen to become your brother-in-law." Song Yanxue smiles confidently and walks downstairs. Song Yanli shook her head and sighed. She really didn''t understand why she was so persistent after so many years. As soon as song Yanning got home, he smelled the smell of the food, "it''s so fragrant! What does grandma cook? " Hearing song Yanning''s voice, Li Meixiang ran out of the kitchen quickly. Seeing that it was song Yanning, she hugged her happily. "It''s good to come back. Don''t run so far in the future." This time they were really worried. Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "where''s grandfather?"¡° He has just been called to see a doctor by uncle Liu next door. " Li Meixiang said with a smile. Early in the morning, she and her wife were waiting in the yard. They knew that Xiaoning would not come back so soon, but they just couldn''t control themselves¡° Grandma, are you cooking something? " Song Yanning asked with a smile¡° oh dear! My food Thinking of the dishes still cooking in the pot, Li Meixiang quickly ran to the kitchen. Looking at Li Meixiang''s back in a hurry, song Yanning couldn''t help laughing. It''s great to be back with your family!

 Chapter 298

    Song Yanxue comes to the Qin family. Only master Qin is in the Qin family¡° Grandfather Qin, this is the tea I brought you. You can make a cup of tea to taste it. " Song Yanxue takes out a bag of tea from her bag and hands it to Mr. Qin. Although she didn''t like chatting with old people, she had to endure it in order to meet her brother Shen. Besides, as long as master Qin is willing to stand on her side, is she worried that her elder brother will not marry her¡° You''ve taken the trouble. " Master Qin nodded lightly. He doesn''t have a good impression on Song Yanxue. If he really wants to choose one of their three sisters to be his wife, he will never choose song Yanxue. She is too arrogant and reckless for Xiaoshen¡° Grandpa Qin, did you talk to brother Yushen on the phone? When will he be back? " Song Yanxue''s face shows a little girl''s coyness. Master Qin shook his head, and his sharp eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. He doesn''t like this kind of artificial girl¡° Grandfather Qin, do you know brother Yushen''s mobile phone number? " Seeing that the tea in master Qin''s cup has been finished, song Yanxue takes up the teapot and pours it for him. If it wasn''t for meeting brother Shen, she wouldn''t come to please the dead old man. She''s not an ordinary person now, but a true cultivator. A true cultivator can become an immortal in the future¡° I''m a little tired, Lao Wu. Let''s see the guests off. " Mr. Qin gave an order to the housekeeper and closed his eyes to sleep. It''s really tiring to chat with people you don''t like. Song Yanxue secretly clenched her teeth and stood up with anger in her heart, "grandfather Qin! Take a rest. I''ll go back. " This dead old man really doesn''t give face at all. Later, if he knows the identity of her practitioner, he will see if he asks her or not. Hearing the footsteps go away, Mr. Qin opens his eyes and shakes his head. It''s the same mother. How can it be so bad? The more song Yanxue thought about it, the more angry she was. "What''s the matter? If it wasn''t for meeting brother Shen, I wouldn''t come here." As soon as her voice fell, she saw a tall and straight figure coming to this side. Her eyes lit up and she was surprised, "meet brother Shen!" Qin Yushen saw song Yanxue and frowned unconsciously. If you want to say who he hates most, it''s song Yanxue¡° If you meet brother Shen, I will stay in the capital in the future, and we can be together again as before. Are you happy? " Song Yanxue goes to Qin Yushen and looks at Qin Yushen happily. I haven''t seen her for several years. Brother Yushen is more and more beautiful. Her charming peach blossom eyes, sexy thin lips and strong broad chest make her want to lie in his arms and accept his strong and powerful hug. Qin Yushen didn''t seem to see song Yanxue, so he went around her and walked towards the front¡° Meet brother Shen Where is song Yanxue willing to give up? She catches up with Qin Yushen and blocks him in front of him. She turns around in front of Qin Yushen like a butterfly. "Do you think my dress today is very beautiful?" She is absolutely confident in her appearance, otherwise there would not be so many boys writing love letters to her. A look of disgust flashed in Qin Yushen''s eyes. He once again bypassed song Yanxue and walked towards Qin''s residence. He hasn''t come back for such a long time, so my grandfather must be worried. Song Yanxue keeps up with Qin Yushen, "brother Yushen, I''ll tell you a secret." She plans to tell brother Yushen that she is a true cultivator. He will be surprised when he knows¡° No interest! " Qin meets the deep cold voice way, handsome face is full of impatient color. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Qin and song families are close friends, he would have thrown song Yanxue out long ago. It''s a torment for those who hate to watch one second more.

 Chapter 299

    Song Yanxue trots a few steps, closely following Qin Yushen, "brother Yushen, do you know Xiuzhen?"

    Qin Yushen''s step forward slightly, turned to look at Song Yanxue, "what do you say?" How could she know about Xiuzhen?

    Song Yanxue looks at Qin Yushen''s charming peach blossom eyes, and her face is full of shame. "I''ve got a Book of practice recently. Does brother Yushen want to see it?" She has given the book to her grandfather, but as long as brother shen wants to see it, she will try to get it back from him. In her heart, no one can compare with brother Yushen.

    "Where did you get it?" Qin Yu was more curious about the origin of the practice.

    "Someone sent it to me, and I don''t know who it is." Song Yanxue also wants to know who gave her Gongfa and Pingan button, and what''s the purpose of giving her these? But up to now no one has contacted her, and she has also returned to the capital, it is estimated that the other party can not find her person.

    Qin Yushen''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Can you show me the skill?"

    "Certainly. Do you have time to meet brother Shen? Let''s go out for coffee. I haven''t been out with you for a long time Song Yanxue looks forward to Qin Yushen. She really wants to date her brother Yushen. When they finish their coffee, go to the movies, go for a walk, and then spend the rest of the day alone, it will be natural.

    "No time." Qin Yushen refused without hesitation. He won''t go to accompany song Yanxue to have coffee for a skill, and he has never gone out alone with her. Every time he and Qu Lingfeng get together, she suddenly appears and forces her into the middle of them.

    Song Yanxue showed a look of disappointment, "when do you have time?"

    "I haven''t had time lately." When Qin Yushen talked, he had already walked into the courtyard where the old man lived, "grandfather! I''m back! "

    "Come on in and play two games of chess with Grandpa." Qin''s happy voice came out of the room. He had received the news that Xiaoshen wanted to come back before.

    "You go back." Qin Yushen finished in a low voice and went into the room.

    "Brother Yushen, I''ll come back to you tomorrow."

    "I have something to do tomorrow."

    Song Yanxue looks at Qin Yushen''s back and resists the impulse to keep up. For a long time, she stomps and turns to leave. He has time to accompany song Yanning to go abroad, but he has no time to go out for coffee with her. She is going to drive song Yanning back to Yangcheng now. She wants to tell song Yanning that Yushen is her brother. If song Yanning dares to pester Yushen in the future, she wants her to look good. She''s a real cultivator now. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with song Yanning.

    Song Yanning is talking with Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang about some interesting things she met in Myanmar this time. She hears that the gate outside is knocked.

    A Xiang goes up to open the door and sees that song Yanxue is coming again, so he stands at the door and doesn''t let song Yanxue in. She is waiting for the master''s command, as long as the master''s command, she will do it.

    "Who''s here?" Li Meixiang came out of the room and saw that it was song Yanxue. Her face changed. Xiaoxue comes here at this time. She must be looking for Xiaoning''s trouble. She can''t let her in.

    "Xiaoxue, what can I do for you?" Although I don''t like this granddaughter, I''m a granddaughter after all.

    "I came to find song Yanning. I know she has come back." If she hadn''t been thrown out by a Xiang before, she would have taught a Xiang a lesson just now.

    "Xiao Ning is resting. Just tell me what you want." Li Meixiang stepped forward and stood in front of song Yanxue. She must not let her see Xiaoning, bully Xiaoning.

    Song Yanxue raises her feet. Seeing a Xiang step forward, she quickly takes back her feet and shouts to the room: "Song Yanning, if you have the ability, come out for me. Don''t hide in the room."

    "I''m out, go ahead!" Song Yanning''s faint voice rang out.

    Li Meixiang stepped forward and protected song Yanning behind him. "Xiaoning, go back to the house quickly."

    Song Yanning said with a smile, "grandma, I''ll be fine. Xiang, you let her in. " Song Yanxue is not in her eyes, even if she is now a practitioner, so what? Just now she saw the news from Qin Yushen, and knew that song Yanxue had got a Book of practice.

    "Yes Ah Xiang answered and stepped aside.

    Song Yanxue laughs sarcastically, walks into the yard and looks at Song Yanning coming out from behind Li Meixiang. Seeing her face, she is stunned. "Are you song Yanning?" How did she change so much? There was no trace of her childhood.

    "That''s right." Song Yanning nodded.

    Song Yanxue clenched her teeth. "Did you go abroad with brother Yushen?" No wonder Yu Shen''s brother will accompany song Yanning to go abroad. It turns out that song Yanning seduces Yu Shen by virtue of his beauty, but pheasant is always pheasant and will never become Phoenix.

    "Yes." Song Yanning did not deny it.

    "I tell you, brother Yushen belongs to me. Don''t give me any advice. Besides, the Song family will never let you go back. You will die and go back to your Yangcheng as soon as possible." The present song Yanning gives song Yanxue a sense of crisis. In the past, song Yanning was ugly, and she didn''t worry about it. But now, song Yanning is completely transformed.

    "It has nothing to do with you whether I can go back to Yangcheng or not. If there is nothing else, just go back." Song Yanning''s lips are slightly ironic. She never thought about going back to the Song family¡° Song Yanning, don''t think you can be arrogant if you become beautiful. In my eyes, you are nothing. I just need a finger to crush you to death. " Song Yanxue looks at Song Yanning contemptuously. Now Song Yanning is just a little ant in her eyes. Song Yanning rolled a white eye speechless, "that you knead to see." But just at the beginning of cultivation, he was so arrogant that he really thought he was invincible¡° Do you think I dare not? " Song Yanxue clenches her fist. It seems that she wants to give song Yanning a little taste, so that she can understand the gap between them¡° Xiaoning, don''t follow Xiaoxue. " Li Meixiang reached out and pulled song Yanning into her arms. She calmly looked at Song Yanxue, "Xiao Ning is your sister. If you bully her again, I''ll tell your parents."¡° I don''t admit she''s my sister. " Song Yanxue snorted¡° It is also true not to admit it. " The aroma of plum made me shiver. Xiaoning is still small. Xiaoxue will hurt Xiaoning¡° You are not welcome in our family. Go back to your song family. " Yang Lisheng comes out of the room and looks at Song Yanxue with cold eyes. Although Xiaoxue is also his granddaughter, she can''t bully Xiaoning.

 Chapter 300

    Song Yanxue stares at Yang Lisheng, "don''t worry, I''ll leave after I finish. I won''t be rare in such a broken place like you." She is the grand miss of the Song family. Would she want a shabby courtyard?

    "Grandfather, grandmother, leave this matter to me, you go in." Song Yanning reached out and patted Li Meixiang on the back of her hand, giving her a reassuring look. She turned her head and looked at Song Yanxue, "if you have anything to say, please say it."

    "I''ve come to warn you to stay away from brother Yushen, otherwise I''ll make you regret it." Song Yanxue raises her fist and threatens to look at Song Yanning. If it wasn''t for the fear of Ah Xiang, she would have taught song Yanning a lesson.

    "I don''t accept the warning, and I won''t regret it, and Qin Yushen is mine." Song Yanning held his head high and announced his sovereignty word by word.

    "You are shameless! I won''t teach you today. I''m not song. " Song Yanxue is crazy and pours on Song Yanning.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang see this, want to come forward to pull song Yanxue.

    But they have not action, see song Yanxue by song Yanning a boxing in the stomach, even back several steps.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang were stunned. When did Xiaoning become so powerful!

    Song Yanxue also looks at Song Yanning in disbelief. He is a true cultivator. How can song Yanning hit her? But the pain in her stomach reminds her that all this is true.

    Song Yanning clapped the dust that didn''t exist on her hands and gave song Yanxue a cold smile, "I tell you not to pester Qin Yushen, or I''ll see you fight again and again. I''m not joking. Xiang, throw it out. " If song Yanxue still dares to trouble her, it will be more than this next time.

    Hearing song Yanning''s cold and emotionless words, song Yanxue can''t help shivering. She thinks that she is a true cultivator, and she is ready to rush to song Yanning again. Ah Xiang has already picked up her collar.

    "Song Yanning, I won''t let you go. I will make you regret it." Song Yanxue yells angrily. Why is she a true cultivator, but she suffers losses from Song Yanning and Ah Xiang again and again?

    A Xiang goes out of the door and throws song Yanxue a parabola.

    "Ah Song Yanxue gave a painful cry, and she felt that her buttocks were going to be in two.

    Song Yanxue slowly stood up from the ground for a while. Her angry eyes glared at the courtyard where song Yanning lived. Today''s disgrace, she will be a hundred times, a thousand times to come back.

    Song Yanning looks at Song Yanxue with divine sense and gives him a cold smile. A true practitioner? Ha ha, song Yanxue will not be able to repair the truth in the future. She just that fist, already destroyed her to repair true road, unless song Yanxue can find Xuan Yuan Dan, otherwise she this lifetime all impossible to repair true. Although she is not afraid of song Yanxue, she will not leave her future troubles. She also needs to find out the people behind song Yanxue. That person is her real enemy.

    Song Yanxue returns home. Along the way, she always felt some discomfort in her stomach and weakness in her hands and feet. Isn''t she a true cultivator? How can you feel like this?

    "Xiaoxue, why is your face so bad? What''s wrong? " Yang Xin''er sees song Yanxue coming in and notices that her face is a little white. She quickly steps forward, helps her to the sofa and sits down. She pours a glass of water and hands it to song Yanxue.

    Song Yanxue took two sips of the cup and said pitifully, "Mom, I have a stomachache and a pain in my butt."

    "What''s the matter? Mother called Dr. Liu and asked him to come Yang Xin''er said that she had taken out her mobile phone.

    Song Yanxue doesn''t stop Yang xiner either. She also wants to know why she has a stomachache.

    Yang Xin''er put down the phone and looked at Song Yanxue, "tell mom, what happened?"

    Song Yanxue shriveled her mouth, threw herself into Yang xiner''s arms and cried, "Mom, song Yanning, and my grandparents bully me. Song Yanning robbed my brother Yushen, and I went to find her. She beat me. My grandparents not only didn''t help me, but also asked their servants to throw me out. My buttocks hurt so much, sobbing..." the more she said, the more aggrieved she was, and the louder she cried.

    Yang xiner frowned and patted song Yanxue on the back. "Xiaoxue, my mother knows that you have been wronged, but my mother hopes you don''t provoke Xiaoning in the future. As for Xiaoshen, you''d better stay away from him in the future." Xiaoxue was wronged, she is also distressed, but Xiaoning is not an ordinary person. Xiaoxue will definitely suffer if she goes against her.

    Song Yanxue raised her head and looked at Yang Xin''er in disbelief, "even you help song Yanning?" My mother used to hate song Yanning the most.

    "Mother is not helping Xiaoning, but she is really not what you can provoke." Yang xiner is also very helpless. On one hand, she is her favorite daughter. On the other hand, although she has no feelings, Xiaoning helped him and let her regain her happiness.

    Song Yanxue pushes Yang xiner away and stands up, "I just want to provoke song Yanning, and Yushen''s brother is mine. No one wants to rob him."

    Looking at Song Yanxue staring at her red eyes, Yang xiner''s heart aches, "Xiao Xue, listen to me..."

    "I don''t listen. I know that song Yanning is the only one in your heart now. I hate you and every one of you." With that, song Yanxue ran upstairs crying. Why even the most loving mother should help song Yanning? What''s good about song Yanning? She must work hard to cultivate. She wants to defeat Ah Xiang and make song Yanning doomed.

    Back in the room, song Yanxue began to practice in the same way as before. For a long time, she opened her eyes, "what''s going on?" In the past, when she practiced, there was always a breath in her body, but now that breath has disappeared. Taking a deep breath, song Yanxue closes her eyes again. It must be her illusion that the anger will not disappear for no reason. A moment later, song Yanxue opens her eyes again. She really can''t feel that breath. Without that breath, isn''t she a true cultivator? No, if she''s not a practitioner, how can she teach song Yanning a lesson and get Yu Shen back? Thinking of this, song Yanxue anxiously takes out her mobile phone and dials the mysterious phone. He''ll find a way¡° What''s up? " A warm voice like spring breeze rings at the end of the mobile phone¡° The Qi in my body has disappeared. Can''t I practice? " Song Yanxue asks anxiously¡° What happened? " Song Yanxue told the other party what happened today in detail. He sighed and hung up¡° Hello! Hello Song Yanxue called several times, the other side did not respond.

 Chapter 301

    Found that the other party has hung up the phone, song Yanxue quickly re dialed out, but the phone is turned off to enhance the sound.

    "How could that be? Why did he hang up? " Song Yanxue is not willing to dial again, but the result is the same.

    Listening to the phone over and over again has turned off the sound, song Yanxue weak paralysis sitting on the bed, eyes without God murmured to himself, "I am no longer a practitioner? No way. I can still run Reiki in the morning... "

    "Xiaoxue, Doctor Liu is here. Open the door." Yang Xin''er''s voice came from outside.

    Song Yanxue came back. It must be because of her stomachache that she can''t practice. As long as she doesn''t have stomachache, she can still practice.

    Thinking of this, song Yanxue quickly got up from the bed, quickly stepped forward and opened the door, anxiously said to the middle-aged man outside: "uncle Liu, please help me to have a look." Only after training, can she teach song Yanning a lesson and get Yu Shen''s brother back from Song Yanning.

    "Don''t worry. Sit down first. I''ll give you a pulse." Liu Yunsheng pointed to the sofa with a smile. He is the family doctor of the Song family, and song Yanxue grew up with him.

    Song Yanxue quickly runs to the sofa and sits down. She reaches out her hand to Liu Yunsheng. Now she just wants to cure her stomachache quickly, as long as she practices earlier.

    Liu Yunsheng reaches for song Yanxue''s wrist. For a long time, he takes it back.

    "How''s snow?"

    "Is something wrong with me?" Yang Xin''er and song Yan Xue asked at the same time.

    Liu Yunsheng shook his head. "It''s nothing."

    "Then how can I have a stomachache?" Song Yanxue asks anxiously. If it''s OK, how can she not practice? There must be something wrong.

    "It''s really nothing. If you don''t mind, go to the hospital again." Liu Yunsheng stood up and looked at Yang xiner, "I''m going back."

    "Well." Yang Xin''er nodded, went to song Yanxue and sat down. "Xiaoxue, your stomachache is because Xiaoning hit you. She is your sister. She won''t be heavy. She will be fine in a while." She believes that Xiaoning is a kind child, otherwise she used to treat her so well, she would not help her save Yufeng''s heart.

    "I don''t have a sister like her." Song Yanxue roars angrily, with a ferocious look. Her eyes protrude because of anger, which makes her look special.

    Looking at Song Yanxue like this, Yang Xin''er''s whole body is chilly and more distressed. She reaches for song Yanxue''s hand, but song Yanxue throws it away.

    "Since you like song Yanning so much, go and get her back. I will never recognize you as a mother again." With that, song Yanxue ran out crying.

    "Snow!" Yang Xin''er quickly chased out.

    It''s just that her speed and strength are not as good as song Yanxue after all. Soon she is tired and panting. She can only watch song Yanxue run out.

    Yang Xin''er took a few breaths and yelled around: "you go to chase the eldest lady."

    "Yes Two voices sounded at the same time, and then two figures followed song Yanxue.

    Yang Xin''er breathes a sigh of relief and thinks about it. She takes out her mobile phone and calls song Yanning.

    Song Yanning sees the call from Yang xiner, presses the call button and hands-free button at the same time, "what can I do for you?"

    "Xiaoning, I heard Xiaoxue say that you beat her?"

    "Well." Song Yanning did not deny it. Maybe it''s more appropriate to say that song Yanxue has been abandoned. Song Yanxue''s arrogant personality, if really cultivated, will be a disaster in the future. It''s also good to solve it as soon as possible.

    "She''s your sister. Why did you hit her?"

    Hearing Yang Xin''er''s interrogative tone, song Yanning coldly said, "like, happy."

    Yang Xin''er was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that song Yanning would reply like this, "but you are sisters. Didn''t your grandparents teach you to love your family?"

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang frowned.

    "There are only grandparents in my family. If you want to fight for song Yanxue, please come to me at any time." Song Yanning finished, then pressed the end key. She helps Yang Xin''er is not want to let grandparents look sad, but did not want to recognize Yang Xin''er plan, Yang Xin''er will not naive think she will be a mother, right?

    Looking at the hung up mobile phone, Yang Xin''er noticed that her tone was a little heavy, and she was immediately annoyed. She managed to get closer to Xiaoning, and now it''s all ruined.

    Song Yanxue came to the Qin family, "I want to find brother Yushen, you go and call him." Now only when she meets brother Shen can she comfort her hurt heart.

    "Our young master is out." Said the servant. The young master has already told them before. If song Yanxue comes to him again, he will refuse.

    "I don''t believe it." Song Yanxue pushes away the servant and runs upstairs.

    "Miss Song, young master, he is really not at home." The servant ran after him.

    Song Yanxue has been to the Qin family more than once. Although she has never been to Yu Shen''s room, she knows where his room is.

    Qin Yushen is on the phone with song Yanning. He hears song Yanxue''s voice outside the door. His eyes show impatience and disgust. "Song Yanxue has come to me."¡° She really has a crush on you Song Yanning turned her lips¡° Jealous? You are the only one in my heart Qin Yushen was in a good mood and raised a smile. Raise a hand to lightly wave, cut off the voice outside¡° It''s a smooth talk. " Song Yanning snorted. Qin Yushen said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you are still young, otherwise I''ll let you have a taste of glib."¡° Hooligans Song Yanning''s face turned red uncontrollably. Qin Yushen laughs, "now I can only have a mouth addiction, but if you want to have a try, I don''t mind. My first kiss only belongs to you."¡° I don''t care about you. " Song Yanning feels hot on her face. Why is this guy getting more and more serious¡° Well, I won''t tease you. Why are you going back so soon? " Qin Yushen was reluctant to let song Yanning go back. However, thinking that I will go to Yangcheng soon, I feel better¡° School will start in half a month. Besides, it''s OK for me to stay in Beijing. " Song Yanning is also very reluctant to give up Qin Yushen. But when they go back, they can call every day, and it''s very convenient for them to meet. It''s only about an hour from Yangcheng to Beijing by flying sword¡° Well, I''ll see you off the day after tomorrow. " Qin Yushen doesn''t plan to tell song Yanning that he is going to Yangcheng school. When he goes, he will give her a surprise.

 Chapter 302

    Song Yanxue patted the door for a long time, but Qin Yushen didn''t open it. She just sat down at the door of Qin Yushen''s room. She doesn''t want to go home now, and there''s no place to go¡° Miss song, as you can see, the young master is really not at home. You''d better go back. When the young master comes back, I''ll tell him you''ve been here. " The servant was helpless. If song Yanxue could not be driven out, she really wanted to drive her out. She has seen thick skinned, never seen such a thick skinned, obviously the young master does not like her, she just pesters the young master. Song Yanxue glared at the servant, "I''ll wait for him, you go down." The servant shook his head helplessly and turned to leave. She''s just a servant. Even if she doesn''t like song Yanxue, what can she do? Song Yanning comes to the Song family. Her main purpose here is to find out what kind of practice song Yanxue got¡° Xiao Ning, why do you have time to see your grandfather? " Master song is very happy to see song Yanning¡° Let me tell you. I''m going back the day after tomorrow. " Song Yanning sat down in front of him¡° Are you really not going to stay in Beijing? " Mr. song really hopes that song Yanning can stay in the capital. The more likely she is to stay in the capital, the more likely she will return to the Song family. Although Xiaoxue is also excellent now, he still looks at Xiaoning more. She is calm and introverted, not as sharp as Xiaoxue¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° Don''t you have a good time with Xiaoshen now? You can see him often when you stay in the capital. " Song said. He has always attached great importance to Xiaoshen and hopes that he can become his grandson-in-law. Now seeing that he and Xiaoning are getting along so well, he is happy for them¡° I''ve made up my mind. " Song Yanning''s divine sense has already found the cultivation secret book hidden by master song in the dark lattice of his study. With a move of divine sense, he put the secret book away and replaced it with a skill book of cultivating ancient martial arts. Master song nodded. He also knew song Yanning''s temper. It was hard for others to change what she decided. "After that, you have to go back to the capital often. Xiaoyang and Xiaoli also need your guidance." If Xiaoning and Xiaoli get along with each other more, their feelings will get better and better. Even if she is not the owner of the Song family in the future, she will certainly take care of Xiaoyang and Xiaoli more. Song Yanning nodded and stood up, "I''m going back." Her purpose has been achieved¡° Xiaoning, you can play chess with your grandfather. " Master song looks at Song Yanning expectantly. He mainly wants to know whether Xiaoning can play chess¡° Well Looking at Song''s expectant eyes, song Yanning can''t bear to refuse. This is the only time. With a happy smile, Mr. Song asked the housekeeper to bring the chessboard¡° Xiaoning, do you want white or black Master song looks at Song Yanning with a smile¡° White chess. " There is no difference between white and black to song Yanning¡° Good Master song handed the white chess box to song Yanning, "then I''ll play first." He picked up a piece and put it on the chessboard. Song Yanning reaches for a white chess and puts it on the right side of black chess. Master song laughs and puts the black chess on the chessboard again. Song Yanning followed closely. Two people you come and I go, seemingly calm, in fact, the chessboard has been filled with murderous. Master song is more and more happy. Xiaoning''s chess skill is beyond his expectation. He really couldn''t understand how Yang Lisheng and his wife taught Xiao Ning and how they could teach her so well.

 Chapter 303

    Song took a look at the pieces on the chessboard and put them back into the box with a laugh, "I lost! You''re such a little girl

    "I''m flattered!" Song Yanning stood up, "I went back."

    "Good!" Master song nodded. The more he gets along with Xiaoning, the more he thinks Xiaoning is excellent. It''s a pity that she doesn''t want to come back. Otherwise, the Song family will be closer because of her. Ah! He once again regretted that he had not been able to stop his wife and Xin''er.

    Qin Yushen opens the door and sees song Yanxue sitting at the door, frowning. Why hasn''t she gone back?

    Hearing the sound of opening the door, song Yanxue saw that it was Qin Yushen, and her face was immediately surprised. "Brother Yushen, I knew you were at home."

    "What can I do for you?" Qin Yushen''s tone is light, with obvious alienation.

    "When I met brother Shen, I was beaten by song Yanning. I had no way to practice." Song Yanxue''s eyes slowly overflow with tears and looks pitifully at Qin Yushen. She came to him, one is to seek comfort, another reason is to tell him song Yanning''s evil deeds, let him know that song Yanning is not a good man.

    Qin Yushen raised his mouth slightly, "go back, I have something else to do." If it wasn''t for the relationship between the Qin and song families, he would have done that for a long time. No matter who the person behind song Yanxue is, song Yanxue''s cultivation is not a good thing.

    "When I met brother Shen, my stomach is very painful now. Song Yanning not only beat me, but also told her servant to throw me out." Song Yanxue complains, thinking of the scene at that time, her tears are more fierce.

    Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanxue without any emotion fluctuation, "call me Qin Yushen later, I''m not so familiar with you, come on! Send Miss Song out. "

    "Meet brother Shen!" Song Yanxue looks at Qin Yushen in disbelief. How did he become so heartless? Song Yanning must have instigated it. But she did not dare to find song Yanning''s trouble again.

    "Next time I hear you call brother Yushen, I won''t look at the face of the Song family any more." Qin Yushen''s eyes were filled with unfathomable chill.

    Song Yanxue can''t help shivering. How terrible to meet brother Shen! But she still likes him. What should she do?

    "Miss Song!" The servant comes to song Yanxue.

    Song Yanxue took a look at Qin Yushen, slowly got up from the ground, and walked towards the outside step by step. No matter what brother Yushen looks like, she likes it and will never change in her life.

    Qin Yushen took out his mobile phone and dialed the only number above. Only Xiaoning knows the number of this mobile phone.

    "Hello Song Yanning''s voice came from her mobile phone.

    "Song Yanxue said you abandoned her." Qin Yushen''s tone is full of joyful smile.

    "Well, I''ve just come out of the Song family. I''ve got that cultivation secret book."

    "My Xiaoning is wonderful!" The smile on Qin Yushen''s face deepened again.

    "Don''t you have any heartache?" Song Yanning said with a smile.

    Qin Yushen shook his head helplessly, "you are the only one who can make me feel sad. What''s the relationship between others and me?"

    "I don''t want your heartache." Song Yanning hummed.

    "You are the one I love. I don''t care about you or who." Qin Yushen said with a smile. Now he really wanted to take her into his arms and rub her soft black hair.

    "Numbness!" Song Yanning rolled her eyes silently, but the smile on her face became sweeter.

    Song Yanxue came home crying and came to master song''s study, "grandfather, can you show me that cultivation secret book? There''s something wrong with my cultivation. "

    "What''s the matter?" The old man of song frowned and looked at the crying pear blossom and rainy song Yanxue.

    "I was beaten by song Yanning, so I couldn''t practice." Song Yanxue cried. Only by practicing can she get back brother Yushen.

    "Why did Xiao Ning hit you?" With his understanding of Xiaoning, she won''t hit people for no reason.

    "I went to find my grandparents. Xiaoning was jealous when she saw it, so she punched me and let Ah Xiang throw me out." Naturally, she can''t tell the truth, otherwise her grandfather would not help her.

    "To be honest." The master of song naturally would not believe song Yanxue''s words.

    "I mean it." Song Yanxue lowered her head and did not dare to look into the eyes of master song.

    "Go back to your room and reflect. When you want to tell the truth, come back to me." Master song shook his head in disappointment. Sure enough, Xiaoxue and Xiaoning are very different. Even if Xiaoxue cultivates, her character will hurt her. Even if she hands over the Song family to her, the Song family will not change much.

    "Grandfather, why don''t you believe me? Song Yanning really hit me." Song Yanxue looks at Song Laozi wrongly. Yu Shen''s brother didn''t believe her, even his grandfather didn''t believe her.

    "What I want to know is why Xiaoning beat you." The old man of Song said in a deep voice.

    Avoiding the sharp eyes of master song, song Yanxue hesitated for a while and said slowly, "I''ll go to find song Yanning. I hope she won''t pester Yu Shen, so she beat me."

    "It''s his business who Xiaoshen likes to be with." The old man of Song said coldly. Instead, he would choose Xiaoning¡° But my brother Yushen and I grew up together, and the elders of the song and Qin families have always acquiesced in our relationship. " Song Yanxue said unconvinced¡° Well, don''t look for Xiaoshen any more. " Master song waved his hand, turned his head and looked at the housekeeper, "go and bring the secret book."¡° Yes The housekeeper answered and went to a small room in the study. Song Yanxue can''t believe looking at Song Laozi, "grandfather, I like to meet brother Shen. I won''t let others rob him." He is obviously taking sides with song Yanning. Seeing the housekeeper coming with the secret script, song Yanxue snatched it. "I will become very powerful in the future, grandfather. Just wait and see. I will definitely be better than song Yanning." Song Yanning is an ancient martial arts practitioner at most, but she is a real practitioner. There is a big difference between the two. Just like her and song Yanning, she is the cloud in the sky, and song Yanning is destined to be the mud on the ground, only to look up to her. Master song''s eyes send song Yanxue''s back, shaking his head and sighing. It''s better not to practice. Otherwise, with her temper, she will definitely make a big mistake. When song Yanxue returns to her room, she immediately opens the secret script and prepares to practice. When she sees the contents of the secret realm, she is immediately dumbfounded. This is not the secret script she gave to her grandfather. What''s the matter? Song Yanxue turns back a few pages, stands up angrily, and rushes to the courtyard where the master song lives. She wanted to ask where her secret book of cultivation had gone.

 Chapter 304

    Seeing song Yanxue coming back like a wind, his face sank. It''s becoming more and more impolite.

    Song Yanxue threw the secret script on the table. "This is not the one I gave you. Give me my secret script." She has to get the secret script back. Only with the secret script can she have confidence.

    Master song glanced at the secret book on the table, "this is it." The secret book is hidden in the dark space of his study. Except for him, only the housekeeper knows. Who can replace it? The housekeeper has been with him for nearly 30 years, and he knows him best.

    "No, give me back the secret book. It''s mine." Song Yanxue roared like a madman.

    "Bang!" Master song slapped the table hard. "Do you mean I swallowed your secret script?"

    Song Yanxue is scared to shrink a neck, "but this is not really." How could she not know if she had practiced.

    The old man of song sighed a long time. Looking at Song Yanxue, in addition to disappointment or disappointment, "Song Yanxue, you say this is not, so who do you think will change your secret script, me or Uncle Wu?" They are all his granddaughters. Why are they so poor?

    Song Yanxue said nothing.

    "Well, take your secret book and go back. I don''t want to see you." Master song waved his hand. Fortunately, he never pinned his family''s hope on Xiaoxue, otherwise he would be more disappointed.

    What else does song Yanxue want to say? Seeing song''s cold eyes, she swallows the words, reaches for the secret script on the table, turns around and walks out. She will find out who changed her secret script.

    Song Yanning, Yang Lisheng, Li Meixiang and a Xiang got on the train back to Yangcheng early in the morning.

    Because it is summer vacation, most parents will take their children to travel, the train is full, even the aisle is full of people.

    "Grandma, Grandpa, have something to eat." Song Yanning takes two bottles of milk from her bag and hands them to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang. Originally, she wanted to fly back to Yangcheng, but now it''s very difficult to buy a plane ticket. Fortunately, the speed of the high-speed railway is very fast. It takes seven or eight hours to get to Yangcheng.

    "You drink, grandfather is not thirsty." Yang Lisheng took a bottle and handed it to Li Meixiang.

    "Grandfather, I still have it in my bag." Song Yanning took Yang Lisheng''s hand and put the milk into his hand. This milk is not ordinary milk. She added some Linghu water into it. The Linghu water in her Lingzhu contains Lingqi. After being diluted, it is of great benefit to the health of ordinary people.

    "Good." Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile, opened the bottle cap and took a drink. A very sweet smell with milk fragrance escaped from his mouth. He didn''t like milk very much, but he had to admit that it was really delicious.

    "The milk tastes good. Where did you buy it?" Li Meixiang also thinks the milk tastes good.

    "In the supermarket." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    Yang Lisheng looked at the name of the milk and said, "when you go back, go to the supermarket and buy a box."

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile, took out two bottles of Linghu water and handed one of them to a Xiang on the adjacent seat.

    A Xiang happily took the water from Linghu lake, opened it and began to drink it. Since drinking the water of Linghu lake, her accomplishments have improved a lot. It''s good to follow the host.

    "Xiaoning, why don''t you drink milk?" Yang Lisheng was moved to see that song Yanning was drinking mineral water. It must be this girl who loves them so much that she left them the last two bottles of milk.

    Song Yanning spits out her tongue at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang mischievously, "I like to drink mineral water."

    "You girl." Yang Lisheng fondly rubs song Yanning''s hair.

    Song Yanning laughed and put her head on Yang Lisheng''s shoulder. "Grandfather, I''ll sleep for a while." Although she can''t let her grandparents practice, she can let them live a long life.

    "Sleep. We''ll call you when it''s time." Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile.

    The train is running fast on the track, like a white dragon.

    Song Yanning opened her eyes when she heard that the next stop was Yangcheng on the radio.

    Seeing song Yanning wake up, Li Meixiang smiles, "the next station is Yangcheng station. The speed of the high-speed railway is fast." When she went, she and her wife took an ordinary train. Although they were not short of money, they still had to save where they could, and they could leave more money for Xiaoning in the future.

    "Where''s grandfather?" Song Yanning didn''t see Yang Lisheng.

    "He went to help. There was a man who had a heart attack just now. When he knew about it, he went over."

    Song Yanning releases her consciousness, and soon sees Yang Lisheng, who is rescuing the patient. At this time, he is sweating to resuscitate the patient''s heart. It''s just that the patient''s condition is a little serious, and cardiac resuscitation can''t help much.

    "Grandma, I''ll see." Song Yanning stood up and walked to the carriage where Yang Lisheng was.

    Yang Lisheng, while doing cardiac resuscitation, paid attention to the patient''s condition. Looking at the patient''s increasingly pale face, he felt helpless. He didn''t have a silver needle on his body. Otherwise, if he could get two needles for this patient, there might be a glimmer of hope.

    "How is he, doctor?" The patient''s wife asked anxiously. Yang Lisheng stopped his action, shook his head and stood up. "His condition is too serious. I can''t save him." The patient''s wife broke down in an instant. She burst into tears and squatted down to shake the patient on the ground. "You don''t want to die. What should I do if you die? Son, he is not married yet. How do you marry your daughter-in-law after your son dies? Wake up, wake up, Wuwu... "The people around you can''t help but have a sour nose when they look at this scene. Yang Lisheng shook his head and felt someone holding his hand. He turned his head and saw that it was song Yanning. His eyes immediately surprised him. "Xiao Ning, please help that uncle." Xiao Ning''s medical skill is better than him. Maybe she can find a way. Song Yanning takes out the silver needle and hands it to Yang Lisheng, whispering a few words in Yang Lisheng''s ear, "grandfather, just do as I say."¡° Good Yang Lisheng took the silver needle, went to the patient and squatted down again, "big sister, don''t cry, I''ll try again." The patient''s wife looked up, "doctor, you must save him. He is the pillar of my family. Without him, I can''t live."¡° I''ll try my best. " As Yang Lisheng spoke, he opened the patient''s clothes and stabbed the silver needle down. As soon as the silver needle was inserted, the patient had a reaction. Seeing this, people around cheered one after another¡° I didn''t expect that acupuncture is so powerful that it can save people who have lost their breath. "¡° This doctor must be a miracle doctor. I''ll ask him for contact information later. "¡° So do I

 Chapter 305

    Seeing the patient''s reaction, Yang Lisheng was also very happy and stabbed a silver needle again.

    The patient''s breathing slowly recovered with the silver needle penetration, and his face gradually improved.

    "Come back to life, come back to life..." the patient''s wife was so excited when she saw her husband''s condition improved.

    Yang Lisheng smiles and turns to look at Song Yanning. If Xiaoning had not come in time, this man would not have been saved. He just wanted to call Xiaoning, but in an emergency, he didn''t have time to call someone.

    Song Yanning smiles back. When she came, the patient had no heartbeat, she input a trace of spiritual power with grandfather''s silver needle to save him.

    Yang Lisheng saw the patient open his eyes, took down the silver needle and looked at the patient''s wife, "he''s OK."

    "Thank you, doctor! You have saved the life of our family Said the patient''s wife, kneeling.

    Yang Lisheng stood up and reached out to stop him. "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save people. You don''t have to thank me."

    The patient''s wife bowed to Yang Lisheng, "doctor, can you leave me your contact information?" They must repay each other for saving her husband.

    "Take care of your husband." Yang Lisheng smiles and shakes his head. He goes to song Yanning and says, "Xiaoning, let''s go and get our luggage." He felt very happy after saving people.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded, and Yang Lisheng walked toward the carriage where they were. As long as grandfather is happy, what can she do with her efforts?

    Yang Lisheng was carrying his luggage and getting ready to get off the bus. A young man came up to Yang Lisheng and said, "doctor, I''m Lin ruibing, general manager of Yangcheng Ruisen group. I''d like to ask you to help my grandfather treat his illness. You can drive it if you have any conditions." For the sake of his grandfather''s illness, he specially sent a letter to make an appointment with Aites, the authoritative doctor of the United States. It''s just that Aites has an important meeting to hold these two days. He can''t come to Yangcheng until two days later. Just now he saw Yang Lisheng''s superb medical skills. Maybe he can cure his grandfather''s disease.

    Yang Lisheng nodded, "tell me about your grandfather."

    "My grandfather has been in a coma since two years ago. Ten nails of his fingers are black. He has seen many doctors and they are helpless." Lin ruibing sighed.

    Yang Lisheng thought, "I haven''t heard of that kind of disease. Wait till I go to see it."

    "OK, thank you." Lin ruibing quickly took out his mobile phone, "can I know your contact information?"

    Yang Lisheng reported his phone number and saw that the train had arrived at the station. "It''s time for us to get off the train. You can call me on my mobile phone at that time."

    Lin ruibing nodded, "I''m getting off the train, too." He is very happy now, did not expect to take a train, but also meet a doctor with superb medical skills.

    Back home, Yang didn''t even have a rest, so he went into his study and began to read medical books. He has never seen a disease that can make people''s nails black.

    Song Yanning went into the study and saw Yang Lisheng frowning and looking at the medical books. She went to him and sat down. "Grandfather, don''t read the medical books. Lin ruibing''s grandfather is not sick but poisoned."

    "How do you know?" Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning in surprise.

    "There are some black substances in Lin ruibing''s fingernails, but they are not obvious yet." Before, when Lin ruibing was using his mobile phone to record the number, she saw his finger. That''s a clear sign of poisoning.

    "Do you know what the poison is?" Yang Lisheng asked.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "to see each other is what symptoms to know." She had a conclusion in her mind, but it had to be further confirmed.

    Just then, Yang Lisheng''s mobile phone rang.

    Yang Lisheng took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. After thinking about it, he pressed the answer button.

    "Hello, doctor! I''m Lin ruibing. Are you home now? "

    "Well." Yang Lisheng nodded.

    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I just told my father about you. He hopes to invite you to my home to help my grandfather. I don''t know when you will be free?"

    "I have time these days." Yang Lisheng wanted to know earlier what poison Lin ruibing''s grandfather had.

    "Tell me the address, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow."

    "I''ll go by myself. You can tell me the address." Yang Lisheng doesn''t want to be so ostentatious.

    "All right then!" Lin ruibing tells Yang Lisheng his home address. He knew that the capable people had some strange temper, so he didn''t force them.

    The next morning, Yang Lisheng took song Yanning to the Lin family.

    Lin ruibing and Lin Xingpeng are slightly surprised when they see Yang Lisheng coming with song Yanning. They''ve seen doctors with assistants, but they''ve never seen one with a little girl. At this little girl''s age, it''s impossible for her to understand medicine. It''s good to know several kinds of medicine. I don''t know what Yang Lisheng brought her for?

    Song Yanning glanced at Lin Xingpeng''s nails and saw that there were black substances in them.

    Lin Xingpeng took a look at Lin ruibing. He doubted whether Yang Lisheng''s medical skills were as good as his son''s. Just then, Lin ruibing''s mobile phone rang. Lin ruibing took out his mobile phone and saw the mobile phone number on it. His face was immediately excited. "It''s Dr. Yates. Dad, please treat Dr. Yang. I''ll come when I answer the phone." Lin Xingpeng nodded and looked at Yang Lisheng and song Yanning with a smile Since Yang Lisheng is here, let him have a look, but he still puts his hope on Dr. Aites. After all, the other party is a famous authority in the world. Can Yang Lisheng be compared with an ordinary doctor¡° I want to see the patient first Yang Lisheng said. Lin Xingpeng nodded with a smile, "two please follow me." He took Yang Lisheng and song Yanning to a small courtyard behind him. When he walked into the courtyard, he saw that there were all kinds of potted plants in it, which was very pleasing to the eye. Song Yanning went to a black and blue plant and measured it carefully¡° This is my father''s favorite black grass. It has been more than 100 years since my ancestors Lin Xingpeng is afraid that song Yanning will not know what to do and will damage the black grass. This black grass is their heirloom. Apart from black grass, he has never heard that other plants can grow for so many years. Father has always regarded it as a treasure, even he and Swiss soldiers will not let them touch more. Song Yanning nodded. She has already known the cause of master Lin''s illness. This black grass is a third-class spirit grass, which contains chronic toxins. If ordinary people touch it all the time, they will be invaded by its toxins. Master Lin must have been in a coma because he often touched him.

 Chapter 306

    Song Yanning turned to look at Lin Xingpeng, "if my grandfather can cure master Lin''s disease, I want this basin of black grass." Black grass is not good for ordinary people, but it is very good for monks. This is an indispensable herb in the refining of Yuanying pill. Lin Xingpeng''s face slightly changed, "I can''t make the decision." Knowing that this is their Lin family''s heirloom, he asked for it. I really don''t know the importance. Song Yanning smiles and doesn''t speak. When she cured him, she asked him for it. If he didn''t give it to her, he didn''t care. Anyway, he was not the only one in the Lin family who was infected with black grass toxin. Sooner or later, they will come to her door again. Seeing that song Yanning didn''t insist, Lin Xingpeng said no more, "my father is in it. Come with me." Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng follow Lin Xingpeng into the room. When he came to one of the rooms, Lin Xingpeng opened the door and a smell of medicine came¡° Come in, please Lin Xingpeng invited Yang Lisheng in. For Yang Lisheng, he did not hold too much hope, but people have been invited, and it is not good to neglect. Yang Lisheng went into the room, came to the bedside, carefully looked at the old man Lin on the bed, only to see that he was as thin as wood, pale, if not with a breath, no difference with the dead¡° Has ruibing told you about my father? " Lin Xingpeng asked. Yang Lisheng nodded, reached for master Lin''s hand and put his finger on his wrist. Seeing Yang Lisheng''s action, Lin Xingpeng shook his head. He has no confidence in Yang Lisheng now. Yang Lisheng took back his hand and looked at master Lin''s blackened nails. He also looked at Lin Xingpeng''s nails. "Master Lin is poisoned."¡° Poisoning? " Lin Xingpeng almost didn''t laugh. He thought it was in the martial arts novel, but he was still poisoned. Was it internal injury? Yang Lisheng nodded, "I suspect it has something to do with the black grass outside." When Lin Xingpeng heard Yang Lisheng''s words, he sneered, "you don''t want that black grass to say that, do you?" Ruibing is also everyone. Please come home¡° Don''t believe it, grandfather. Let''s go. " Song Yanning will not be angry for a spirit grass. Yang Lisheng looked at the old man Lin on the bed, "Xiao Ning, if we don''t save him, he won''t be saved." He just felt his pulse and found that master Lin''s pulse was very weak. He should not last long. He''s a doctor. He can''t be saved¡° Dad, Dr. Yates is here Outside came Lin ruibing''s joyful voice. Originally, Dr. Aites was going to have a meeting, but some changes happened, and the meeting was cancelled. Lin Xingpeng smell speech, the face immediately showed a happy smile, "where is Dr. Aites now?"¡° I''m already at the airport. I''ll pick him up now. " Lin ruibing said that he had already run out quickly. Song Yanning lightly hooked hook lip, pull Yang Lisheng''s hand, "grandfather, let''s go back." The other side didn''t see them at all. What are they doing here? Yang Lisheng hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Lin Xingpeng didn''t mean to stay, he nodded. Lin Xingpeng gave a cold smile and said to the servant: "send them off." As for Yang Lisheng, maybe he has some skills, but his granddaughter should not ask him for black grass. Black grass is the treasure of the Lin family. How can it be given away?

 Chapter 307

    Lin ruibing receives Aites and takes him to Lin''s house.

    "How do you do, Dr. Yates! I really appreciate your coming this time. " When Lin Xingpeng saw Aites, he warmly welcomed him.

    Aites nodded with a smile and said in poor Chinese, "where is the patient? I want to see him

    "It''s in the room. Please follow me." Lin Xingpeng is leading the way with a smile.

    Entering the room, Lin Xingpeng pointed to the old man lying on the bed, "he is my father."

    Aites stepped forward, put his briefcase on the bedside table, opened it, took out the medical equipment from it, and began to examine Mr. Lin.

    For a long time, he took back the instrument and looked at Lin''s father and son, "his illness is very strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen him."

    "Dr. etes! Can you cure it? " Asked Lin Xingpeng. He put all his hopes on Aites.

    Aites shook his head. "Now I don''t know the cause of the patient. You arrange a room for me. I''ll check the information."

    "Come with me." Lin Xingpeng has already arranged the room, waiting for Aites to come.

    Take Aites to the room, and the Lin family and son leave.

    "Dad, Dr. Yang, can''t he find out the cause of his grandfather?" Lin ruibing asked. He is very good-looking. I didn''t expect that he would leave so soon.

    Lin Xingpeng sneered, "don''t mention him. He is a liar. Before he began to treat his illness, he asked me to give them the black grass."

    "Why? When I saw him on the train, I didn''t even collect a cent. He... "Lin ruibing thought Yang Lisheng was not that kind of person. But my father would not cheat him with such a thing.

    "Well, forget about them." Lin Xingpeng interrupted Lin ruibing with a wave of his hand. "You are welcome to Dr. Aites. Don''t neglect him."

    "Good!" Lin ruibing nodded.

    "Young master! Young master! No! My Lord, his body is twitching all the time. " The servant ran out with a worried face.

    Lin Xingpeng and Lin ruibing''s face changed and rushed into the room.

    "Ryan, you call Dr. etes." Lin Xingpeng thought of Aites and told Lin ruibing.

    "Good!" Lin ruibing stops, turns around and runs to Aites'' room.

    Lin Xingpeng ran into the room and saw that Mr. Lin was twitching constantly, with white foam spilling from the corner of his mouth. "How can this be like this?"

    Soon, Lin ruibing came in with Aites.

    Aites came forward and looked at the situation of master Lin, "he is in a serious condition and must be sent to the hospital as soon as possible."

    "OK, I''ll call right away." Lin Xingpeng is at a loss. He can''t let his father die. Although he is the eldest son of the Lin family, his father hasn''t made a will yet.

    Lin will be sent to the hospital, Aites and several doctors into the operating room.

    Lin''s father and son walked back and forth at the door of the operating room, full of worry and anxiety.

    Guo Zhenjiang rushed over after receiving the news and saw the Lin family''s father and son come over, "Lao Lin!" He and Lin Xingpeng are friends.

    "Zhenjiang, my father''s condition is very critical. Go in and see how he is." Lin Xingpeng is really worried that his father will not survive.

    Guo Zhenjiang nodded and walked into the operating room. Master Lin and his father are old friends for many years. If they can save him, they will do their best. But he had seen master Lin''s condition before, which he had never seen before. Originally, he wanted to recommend song Yanning to Lin Xingpeng. Guo Kai said that song Yanning was not in Yangcheng and would not come back until the beginning of school, so he helped Lin Xingpeng contact Aites.

    Into the operating room, Guo Zhenjiang across the transparent glass to see the situation inside, see the doctors look dignified, you know this operation is very difficult.

    Guo Zhenjiang waved to a doctor. He can''t get in without a suit.

    The doctor quickly ran to Guo Zhenjiang, "president!"

    "How''s it going?" Guo Zhenjiang pointed to Mr. Lin on the bed through the glass.

    The doctor shook his head. "It''s not optimistic."

    Guo Zhenjiang nodded his head, stood for a while, and walked out of the operating room.

    When Lin Xingpeng saw Guo Zhenjiang coming out, he quickly walked up to him, "how''s my father?"

    Guo Zhenjiang shook his head, "it''s not optimistic. You should be prepared."

    "Is there really no other way? Isn''t Dr. Yates an international authority? Is he helpless? " Lin Xingpeng did not believe the result. They had a hard time waiting for Dr. Yates to come, but they didn''t expect the result to be the same.

    "There is no way. Someone may be able to save uncle Lin, but she should not be in Beijing now." Guo Zhenjiang thinks that if anyone can save master Lin in this world, it''s song Yanning. It''s just that song Yanning has gone to the capital and hasn''t come back yet.

    "Who?" Lin''s father and son spoke in unison.

    "Song Yanning, although she is young, her medical skills are excellent. She is definitely a miracle doctor." There is a trace of worship in Guo Zhenjiang''s eyes¡° Can you give her a call? " Asked Lin Xingpeng. Guo Zhenjiang''s medical skills are also very good, otherwise he would not be the dean. The person he can worship is a very powerful person¡° Well, I''ll try. " Guo Zhenjiang takes out his mobile phone and finds song Yanning''s mobile phone number¡° Uncle Guo Song Yanning''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone¡° Xiaoning, have you returned to Yangcheng? "¡° Well¡° There is a critical patient in our hospital. Can you come to the hospital? "¡° All right¡° Xiaoning, thank you Guo Zhenjiang happily put away his mobile phone and looked at Lin''s father and son, "she has agreed."¡° Zhenjiang, thank you so much this time. " Lin Xingpeng holds Guo Zhenjiang''s hand gratefully. Guo Zhenjiang shook his head with a smile. "You are also lucky. She has just returned from the capital to Yangcheng. If she had been a few days earlier, I would not have been able to help you."¡° Is that doctor good tempered? " Lin ruibing asked. Generally, people with ability have a very strange temper. It''s better for him to make a clear inquiry, so as not to offend the other party carelessly, which is not worth the loss. Guo Zhenjiang nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry. She has a good temper. You don''t have to be too formal when you see her, but I''m sure you''ll be surprised to see her." He deliberately didn''t tell them song Yanning''s age, just wanted to see how they would react when they met him. It must be very interesting¡° Why? " Lin''s father was surprised. Is that song Yanning with three heads and six arms¡° I''ll know when I see you. " Guo Zhenjiang gave a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 308

    When song Yanning comes to the hospital, he sees Guo Zhenjiang chatting with Lin''s father and son from a distance and picks his eyebrows. Uncle Guo said that the critically ill patient is not Mr. Lin, right? What a coincidence!

    "Xiaoning, here you are." Seeing song Yanning, Guo Zhenjiang immediately welcomed him with a smile.

    Lin family father and son heard that someone had come, turned around and was about to say hello to song Yanning. Seeing song Yanning, they were stunned on the spot. Isn''t she Guo Zhenjiang''s miracle doctor? How is that possible?

    "Xingpeng, ruibing, let me introduce her to you. She''s song Yanning. Although she''s young, she''s very good at medicine. Chairman Liu of Qianyi group was cured by her." Guo Zhenjiang said with a smile.

    Lin Xingpeng and Lin ruibing look at Song Yanning, their eyes full of shock. Of course, they knew about the chairman of Qianyi group. They also asked Guo Zhenjiang. At that time, Guo Zhenjiang didn''t tell them who cured the chairman of Qianyi group, but he promised to ask them if they had time to help the old man see a doctor. Later, Guo Zhenjiang replied that the other party was too busy. When he had time to make another appointment, it was delayed until now.

    "I''ve been neglecting you before. I didn''t know you were a miracle doctor. I''m sorry." Lin Xingpeng is very sorry now. If he had known that song Yanning''s medical skills were so good, he would not have treated her and Yang Lisheng like that before.

    "Do you know Xiao Ning?" Guo Zhenjiang looks at Lin Xingpeng in surprise.

    Lin Xingpeng embarrassed smile, do not know how to say. Now he is worried that song Yanning will refuse to see his father because of what happened before.

    "Uncle Guo, it''s like this. I met a miracle doctor and her grandfather on the train, so I invited her grandfather to help my grandfather see a doctor. Because of some misunderstanding, I offended the miracle doctor." Lin ruibing said embarrassed. Mingming has invited the doctor back home, but he doesn''t cherish the opportunity and offends people.

    Guo Zhenjiang looked at Song Yanning, "Xiaoning, are you willing to help master Lin treat his illness?" He will not force song Yanning, although he is very much hope that song Yanning can help master Lin cure.

    "No problem, but I want black grass." Song Yanning looks at Lin Xingpeng.

    Lin Xingpeng is in a bit of a dilemma. Black grass is nothing else. It''s from their family.

    "Miracle doctor, black grass is our Lin family''s heirloom. If you want something else, or you can make a price for it." Lin ruibing said. Don''t say his father doesn''t want to, neither does he.

    Song Yanning lightly hooked the hook lip, looked at Guo Zhenjiang, "Uncle Guo, I went back." She has given the opportunity, the other side does not want her, there is no way.

    Guo Zhenjiang nodded, "please go." He also knew that black grass was the heirloom of the Lin family, but in his opinion, nothing was more important than life. Since the Lin family didn''t want to, he didn''t say much.

    "Doctor, don''t go." Lin Xingpeng quickly stopped song Yanning, "in addition to black grass, other conditions you mention."

    "Only black grass." Song Yanning said in a light voice.

    "Isn''t it the doctor''s duty to cure and save people?" Lin Xingpeng suppresses his anger and looks at Song Yanning.

    "I''m not a doctor." Song Yanning finished, bypassing Lin Xingpeng. Even if the other party gives her black grass now, she won''t do it.

    Guo Zhenjiang shook his head and sighed. Xingpeng really offends song Yanning this time. It''s hard to ask song Yanning to save Mr. Lin.

    The door of the operating room opened and a doctor came out quickly.

    Lin ruibing quickly came forward, "doctor, how is my grandfather''s condition?"

    "The patient''s condition is very critical. He has had cardiac arrest twice in a row. Go in and have a look at him. He won''t last long." The doctor said helplessly. They have tried their best, but there is nothing they can do.

    Lin ruibing bit his teeth and ran to song Yanning, who had already come to the end of the corridor. He stopped in front of her. "Doctor, I''m willing to give you black grass. Please help my grandfather."

    Song Yanning shook his head, "there''s nothing I can do." Then she stopped. She has given each other two opportunities, but each other do not cherish. If the other party gives her black grass, she will not pay less than black grass, and they will not be infected with black grass in the future.

    "Doctor, you don''t leave. As long as you save my grandfather, I will promise you anything. In fact, my family has more than one pot of black grass. I can give them to you." Lin ruibing also gave up.

    Song Yanning stopped and turned to look at Lin ruibing, "where''s another pot?"

    "In my grandfather''s study, the basin is dark and has turned black." Lin ruibing said.

    Song Yanning nodded and turned to look at Lin Xingpeng, "do you agree?" Black grass is good for her. She can make an exception.

    Lin Xingpeng looked at the operating room, hesitated for a moment, nodded, "I agree."

    Song Yanning steps to the operating room, "don''t go back, or you will be responsible for the consequences."

    Lin Xingpeng and Lin ruibing shivered at the same time. They say that giving song Yanning black grass is actually a delaying tactic. As long as song Yanning saves the old man, then the initiative is in their hands. Whether they give it or not is their freedom. And their Lin family is not an ordinary family. Can''t they deal with a little girl without background?

    When song Yanning entered the operating room, Guo Zhenjiang looked back, "Xingpeng, you don''t want to be a joke with song Yanning. Since you have promised her, you must do it, or you will definitely regret it." Although song Yanning lives in Yangcheng, her background is not simple. Lin Xingpeng some disapproval, "Zhenjiang, you are too alarmist, perhaps her medical skills are very good, but our Lin family in the capital is related." Guo Zhenjiang shook his head and sighed, "have you forgotten her last name?" Lin Xingpeng thought for a moment, his face suddenly changed, "do you mean the Song family? It can''t be true? The Song family is one of the four big families in Beijing. How could their family come to this little Yangcheng? "¡° Believe it or not, I''ve already reminded you. " Guo Zhenjiang was disappointed with Lin Xingpeng. Lin Xingpeng and Lin ruibing look at each other, and their eyes are full of disbelief. They really can''t believe that song Yanning is a member of the Song family in the capital, and it''s more difficult for them to accept than song Yanning''s medical skills. The door of the operating room opened again, and etes came out dejected¡° Dr. Yates! What''s going on inside? " Lin Xingpeng came forward. Now he is most concerned about the same situation. Aites snorted coldly, "did you insult me by inviting me?"

 Chapter 309

    Lin Xingpeng was puzzled. "How can we have this idea? What''s the matter with Dr. Aites?"

    "Don''t you believe in my medical skills, so let a little girl insult me?" The more Aites thought about it, the more angry he was. Just now, he was rescuing Mr. Lin who had cardiac arrest again. A little girl came in and said that it was good to give Mr. Lin to her.

    He asked to know that it was Lin''s father and son who asked her to help him. Now that Lin''s father and son have invited him, it''s insulting to let another little girl come? Is his medical skill inferior to that of a little girl?

    After hearing Aites'' words, Lin Xingpeng and Lin ruibing quickly compensate, "doctor Aites, I''m really sorry! We didn''t mean that. We just heard that the other side''s medical skills are very good. We are also eager to ask for help. Please forgive us! "

    "You mean that little girl is better than me in medicine? Don''t forget, I''m an international authority. " Aites is even more angry. If he knew that he would suffer such humiliation, he would never agree to come to treat master Lin.

    "No... no, don''t get me wrong." Lin Xingpeng is also very helpless. In fact, he didn''t hold much hope for song Yanning. After all, her age is there. Zhenjiang said that the chairman of Qianyi group was cured by song Yanning. Maybe it was just a coincidence that a blind cat met a dead mouse.

    Aites snorted and turned to enter the operating room. He would like to see what the little girl has.

    Song Yanning quickly stabs the silver needle into master Lin''s body, and then takes out a detoxification pill and puts it into master Lin''s mouth.

    The doctors and nurses were watching nervously and expectantly. When song Yanning just came in, they almost opened their mouth to drive song Yanning out. The doctor who followed song Yanning said that song Yanning was the one who cured the chairman of Qianyi group. They had heard song Yanning''s name before, but they had never met her. When they knew that she was song Yanning, they only worshipped her.

    With the entrance of the antidote pill, the black inside Mr. Lin''s nails began to fade slowly.

    Song Yanning checked the situation in master Lin''s body with his divine sense, and saw that his body function was slowly recovering, so he hooked his lips.

    "His heart began to return to normal." A nurse noticed the ripple on the instrument and exclaimed excitedly.

    They all looked at the instrument and found that it was really the same as what the little nurse said, with surprise and worship on their faces. Song Yanning is as powerful as the legend.

    AI Tesi walks into the operating room and sees that everyone is excited. He looks at Song Yanning and frowns, "what''s the matter?"

    "Dr. etes, the patient''s heart is back to normal." A doctor said excitedly. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that song Yanning''s medical skills were so powerful. Just a few injections, plus a pill, made master Lin''s condition better.

    AI Tesi is tiny a Leng, walk forward to look at the instrument, as expected see Lin Laozi''s heart rate has returned to normal.

    Turn to see to song Yanning, she unexpectedly really understand medical skill. But she is so young, how can it be?

    Song Yanning checked master Lin''s condition again, quickly took the needle off and took it back into the needle bag.

    "He''s all right. Take him back to the ward." Song Yanning finished, then walked out of the operating room.

    "Wait a minute." Aites follows song Yanning.

    Song Yanning stops and turns to look at Aites.

    "What''s the name of that prick you just had? Can you teach me? " Aites has never seen a few needles in the body, can make people recover, in his view, this is similar to magic.

    Song Yanning picked eyebrows, "acupuncture, you can''t learn."

    "As long as you are willing to teach me, I can certainly learn." Aites had a lot of faith in himself. He is now the youngest of all the authoritative doctors who are as famous as him.

    "Wait until you know what traditional Chinese medicine is." Song Yanning smiles and walks out of the operating room.

    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" A smile of interest rose from the corner of his mouth. He is now going to find out what is traditional Chinese medicine. He believes that with his intelligence, traditional Chinese medicine can''t defeat him.

    Seeing song Yanning come out, Lin Xingpeng and Lin ruibing''s heart sank. Can''t the old man be saved?

    "Xiao Ning, how''s old Lin?" Guo Zhenjiang asked.

    "It''s cured." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    "Cured?" Lin Xingpeng and Lin ruibing opened their eyes wide in shock. Song Yanning was cured in half an hour. It''s too fast.

    "Can you tell me the cause?" Guo Zhenjiang is very curious about this. When you know the cause of the disease, you will know what happened when you encounter the same situation later.

    "He was poisoned by black grass. The leaves of black grass contain toxicity. If people contact with it for a long time, they will be invaded by the toxin and cause organ failure." Song Yanning said.

    Lin Xingpeng and Lin ruibing have a touch of disdain on their lips. They think that song Yanning must have said that in order to get black grass. Otherwise, if black grass is really poisonous, why does she want it?

    "I often touch the black grass, too. Why don''t I do anything?" Lin Xingpeng looks at Song Yanning sarcastically.

    Song Yanning coldly smile, "that is you think, not only you, but also he, have been poisoned by black grass, but not as deep as the old man." Lin Xingpeng and Lin ruibing were stunned and said, "I don''t believe it."¡° Look at your nails. Are there some black spots in them? " Song Yanning looks at their hands. Lin Xingpeng and Lin ruibing have known for a long time that they have small black spots in their fingernails, but their Lin family has been like this for generations, so they don''t care too much¡° The deeper the poisoning, the darker the color of the nails. That''s why the old man''s nails are so black. " Song Yanning said in a light voice¡° Are we going to be ok? " Lin ruibing asked anxiously¡° You just click on the top of your chest Although they are not deeply poisoned, their organs are also invaded by toxins. Even if they don''t touch the black grass in the future, their bodies will get worse and worse with age. Lin Xingpeng and Lin ruibing reached out to their chest. A sharp pain made their faces change at the same time¡° What''s going on? " Lin Xingpeng asked anxiously¡° It''s caused by poisoning. " Song Yanning said in a light voice. In three years at most, Lin Xingpeng will be the same as Mr. Lin¡° Doctor, I want to ask, since the black grass is poisonous, why do you want it? Are you not afraid of poisoning? " Lin ruibing is very curious about this. Song Yanning picked eyebrows, "I know medicine."¡° Can you detoxify us? " This is what Lin Xingpeng is most concerned about.

 Chapter 310

    "It depends on your performance." Song Yanning finished, ignoring the Lin family¡° Doctor, can you get it yourself? " Lin Xingpeng doesn''t dare to touch the black grass any more. It turns out that the things carefully taken care of in my family are deadly poisons¡° Well Song Yanning nodded, said a word to Guo Zhenjiang, and left the hospital¡° Dad, let''s go to see Grandpa. " Now Lin ruibing wants to know more about master Lin. If the grandfather has been cured, as song Yanning said, then there must be no problem with their poison. Mr. Lin opened his eyes and was surprised to see that he was lying in the ward. He thought he was going to die this time, but he didn''t expect to wake up¡° Dad¡° Grandfather Lin Xingpeng and Lin ruibing open the door and come in. Master Lin turned his head and nodded to them. He has no strength to speak. Seeing that master Lin really woke up, Lin Xingpeng and Lin ruibing settled down. I didn''t expect that song Yanning''s medical skill was really so high¡° Dad, I''m calling to ask the servant to move out the two pots of black grass. " Lin ruibing now has no doubt about song Yanning¡° Well Lin Xingpeng nodded and looked at Guo Zhenjiang, who came in with them. "Zhenjiang, our antidote is for you." He had such an attitude towards song Yanning before, so he was really embarrassed to ask song Yanning for help. Master Lin''s face suddenly changed when he heard Lin ruibing''s words, "black... Green... Grass..." black green grass is his treasure. How can he move it casually¡° Dad, I''ve given away the black green grass. That grass is the source of your poisoning, and it''s not just you. Ruibing and I are also poisoned. " Lin Xingpeng told master Lin what song Yanning said. Master Lin sighed and slowly closed his eyes. Forget it, no matter whether the black grass is poisonous or not, the other party has saved his life after all. Song Yanning comes to the Lin family. The servants of the Lin family have moved two pots of black grass outside¡° Please help me move to the door Song Yanning can''t put the black grass away in front of them. The servant nodded and moved the two pots of black grass to the gate¡° Do you want us to send it back for you? " Asked the servant. Just now the young master called and asked them to meet song Yanning''s requirements as much as possible¡° No, go ahead and do your work After Song Yanning sent his servants in, he was preparing to put away two pots of black grass¡° Who are you? I dare to steal my black grass. " A middle-aged woman came over and glared at Song Yanning. She came to see if the old man was dying. She was waiting for the property of the Lin family¡° They are mine now. " Song Yanning looked at the middle-aged woman and said coldly. The people of the Lin family are more and more disagreeable¡° What''s going on? " A middle-aged man came up¡° Xingguo, she stole our black grass. " The middle-aged woman pointed to two pots of black grass on the ground. It''s a family heirloom of the Lin family. It''s said that one pot is worth tens of millions¡° Who are you? I dare to steal from my house. I''m tired of living. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and arrest you. " The middle-aged man cried. He has been thinking about these two pots of black grass for a long time¡° Ask Lin Xingpeng. " Song Yanning was too lazy to talk to them. She picked up a basin and walked forward. She can come to Lin''s house to take black grass, which must be approved by the master.

 Chapter 311

    Lin Xingguo and his wife are about to go after Song Yanning. When Lin''s servant hears the news outside, he comes out. Seeing Lin Xingguo and his wife, he quickly steps forward and says, "second young master! Second young lady

    Lin Xingguo snorted coldly and pointed to song Yanning''s back in front of him. "The black grass has been taken away by her. Go to chase it quickly."

    "Second young master, the young master gave the black grass to her because she saved the master''s life." Said the servant. They are not dead. How can they not know that someone took the black grass.

    "That''s our Lin family''s heirloom. How can we give it away? Are you right? " Lin Xingguo didn''t believe it. Don''t even let them touch the two pots of black grass. How can you give them away? And a black grass is worth tens of thousands of dollars.

    "She saved the old man''s illness? Are you not mistaken? " Chen Mei doesn''t believe that master Lin can be saved even if he is like that. She''s still waiting to share the property. She cares more about this than black grass. She has plenty of ways to get the black grass back.

    "Yes, the young master said he was awake." When the servant heard the news, he couldn''t believe it. After all, the master has been in a coma for so long. How can he wake up?

    Chen Mei thought about it, turned her head and looked at Lin Xingguo, "let''s go to the hospital to see the old man." Although she was looking forward to the old man''s early death, since he didn''t die, she always wanted him to know that she was filial and could share more of her property with them when she wrote her will.

    "But the black grass." Lin Xingguo wants to get the black grass back.

    "It''s important to see the old man. Let''s go to the hospital." Chen Mei took Lin Xingguo and left.

    Song Yanning went to the place where no one was and collected the two pots of black grass. These two pots of black grass are of great benefit to her.

    At this time, the mobile phone rings. Song Yanning takes out the mobile phone and sees that Guo Kai is calling. She smiles and presses the answer button.

    "Boss, when did you come back?" When Guo Kai heard his father say that song Yanning was back, he immediately called. He and Ling Yu haven''t seen the boss for a long time.

    "I came back yesterday."

    "Where are you now, Ling Yu and I will go to see you?"

    "No, I''ll find you." After calculating the time, she and Guo kailingyu haven''t seen each other for nearly two months.

    "We''re on the basketball court."

    "Well, I''ll come over now."

    "Well." Guo Kai happily hung up the phone and looked at Ling Yu on one side, "the boss will come here in a moment."

    Ling Yu nodded with a smile, "I haven''t seen the boss for a long time. I really miss her."

    "Yes, she''s so busy that she can''t even see anyone." Guo Kai said with a smile.

    "Do you still play?" The player of the other side shouts to Ling Yu and Guo Kai. They have been waiting for them for a long time.

    "Fight." Guo Kai and Ling Yu walk to the court with a smile.

    When song Yanning came to the court, he saw Guo Kai and Ling Yu playing fiercely with each other, so he went to the rest area and sat down.

    Guo Kai saw song Yanning and waved to her, "we''ll be over soon." They''ve got a lot of points ahead of each other. Just one more goal and the game is over. It''s still very simple for them.

    Song Yanning nodded and looked at the sweaty players on the court. She had not played basketball for a long time.

    Ling Yu ended the game with a three-point goal.

    "Boss!" Ling Yu and Guo Kai come to song Yanning quickly.

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile, took out two bottles of water and handed them to them. These two bottles of water are added with some Linghu water, which can quickly recover the lost physical strength.

    Ling Yu took a drink, "where did you buy this water? How sweet I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After a drink of water, he feels that his just lost physical strength is rapidly recovering.

    "I feel as if I have recovered after drinking this water." Guo Kai said with a smile.

    "You feel the same way? I thought it was an illusion. " Ling Yu said with a smile.

    Song Yanning smiles, "it''s just ordinary water. Don''t exaggerate."

    Ling Yu and Guo Kai laughed and said, "the boss gave it. Even ordinary water is sweet. Boss, did you get anything in Myanmar this time? " Although they haven''t seen the boss for a long time, they often contact each other, so they are very clear about where the boss went.

    "It''s a great harvest. This is the emerald I cut from the wool. I give it to you." Song Yanning takes out two jade pendants carved from jadeite. There are many Jadeites in her magic beads, which are used to make jade pendants and bottles.

    "Thank you, boss!" Guo Kai and Ling Yu happily take over the jade pendant. The boss brought them presents. They were really happy.

    "Let''s find a place to talk." Seeing other people looking at them, song Yanning stood up.

    "Let''s go to the cafe across the street. It''s quiet." Ling Yu suggested.

    "Good!" Song Yanning nodded.

    Three people came to the coffee shop, perhaps because of the hot weather, it was full of people.

    "Why don''t we change places." Guo Kai said when he saw that there were no seats. Song Yanning and Ling Yu nodded. Walking out of the cafe, song Yanning glanced across the street with her divine sense and saw a shop in front of her that was relatively empty. "Let''s go to that shop."¡° Good Ling Yu and Guo Kai nodded. They went into the shop and sat down in a window seat¡° What would you like? " The waiter came up¡° Three glasses of juice. " Song Yanning said. They come here mainly to chat¡° Boss, are you busy recently? " Ling Yu opened it and song Yanning just gave him a drink of water. Song Yanning shook his head, "just waiting for school to start."¡° Do you have time for my birthday the day after tomorrow? " Ling Yu asked happily. He wanted to ask before, but the boss was too busy. He was worried that she didn''t have time¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° Great. I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow. " Ling Yu said happily. Song Yanning shook his head, "no, you tell me where I''ll go myself."¡° Good Ling Yu nodded happily. The waiter brought up the juice, "three, please enjoy yourself." Song Yanning picked up the juice, put it to her mouth and was about to drink it. She saw a familiar figure on the street opposite. Why is he here¡° Boss, what''s the matter? " Seeing song Yanning frowning and looking out of the window, Ling Yu and Guo Kai also turn their eyes and see only a few pedestrians. Song Yanning took back her sight, "nothing. I''m wrong."¡° Boss, I''ve made an appointment with some friends and classmates this time. Yang Junjun is coming, too. " Yang Junjun is also a member of their team in huangzhijing. She also lives in Yangcheng, but she is far away from them.

 Chapter 312

    Song Yanning nodded. For Yang Junjun, she still has some impression, but in the real world, she seldom contacts with Yang Junjun.

    "I''m still curious about what Yang Junjun looks like." Guo Kai has some expectations. They have formed a team with Yang Junjun for nearly six years and have never met her in the real world.

    "Certainly not as good as the boss." In Ling Yu''s mind, song Yanning is the most beautiful. However, he did not dare to like the boss, because she was too excellent, and only excellent people like Qin Yushen could match the boss.

    "That''s for sure." Guo Kai nodded in agreement.

    Song Yanning silent smile, "you don''t compliment me, or I''ll be ashamed."

    "We''re talking about the fact that the boss is the most beautiful." Ling Yu and Guo Kai have the same voice.

    Song Yanning white two people one eye, "well, don''t joke."

    When Lin Xingguo and his wife came to the hospital, they couldn''t believe that Mr. Lin was really awake.

    "Big brother, how did dad wake up?" Lin Xingguo took Lin Xingpeng to one side and asked. The old man has been in a coma for so long. The doctor says it''s impossible to wake up. How can he wake up?

    "It was a miracle doctor invited by President Guo who cured him. She said that dad was poisoned by black grass, and not only dad, but also ruibing and I were poisoned, but we haven''t had an attack yet." Thinking that his poison had not been solved, Lin Xingpeng was always in a bit of panic.

    "How can black grass be poisonous?" Lin Xingguo didn''t believe it.

    "It''s true, Xingguo. Look at your nails. Are there any black spots in them?" He felt that Xingguo could not run away.

    Lin Xingguo looked at his hand and found that there were black spots in his nails. "Isn''t that normal? Almost all of us in the Lin family. " He remembers that his grandfather had it, too.

    "Because we often touch the black grass, the toxin has entered our bodies, and these spots are signs of poisoning." Lin Xingpeng plans to wait to find Guo Zhenjiang and ask him to invite song Yanning to help them detoxify their father and son.

    "Brother, that must be a lie. When I just came home, I saw that the little girl had taken away two pots of black grass. If it was really poisonous, what would she do?" Lin Xingguo didn''t believe he was poisoned at all.

    "Just look at Dad''s nails." Lin Xingpeng didn''t believe it at first, but when he saw the old man''s nails, he completely believed it.

    Lin Xingguo came to the bedside and looked at Mr. Lin''s nails. He found that the color of Mr. Lin''s nails was no longer black, but the same color as ordinary people. He was surprised and opened his mouth wide. "How about Dad''s nails?"

    "Because the poison in dad''s body has been removed." Lin Xingpeng said.

    Lin Xingguo looked at his nails and said, "what should we do then?" If what elder brother said is true, will he die?

    "Find the miracle doctor and ask her to help us detoxify." Now that''s the only way.

    "Then go and invite it." Lin Xingguo is very flustered now. He doesn''t want to die. He''s still young.

    "Xingguo, what''s the matter?" Chen Mei comes out of the bathroom and Lin Xingguo''s words come over.

    "I''m poisoned." Lin Xingguo said with a sad face.

    Chen Mei couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the poison in you? Syphilis? " Can he still stand here after poisoning?

    "I''m not joking with you. Not only me, big brother, but also ruibing are poisoned." Lin Xingguo was even more flustered when he thought that he would die if he could not detoxify himself.

    "Really?" Chen Mei looks at Lin Xingpeng dubiously.

    Lin Xingpeng nodded, "what Xingguo said is true. Black grass contains toxin, because we often touch it, so we are poisoned by black grass. So is Dad, but his condition is more serious."

    "Why do so many people want to buy black grass since it is poisonous?" Chen Mei didn''t understand.

    "Those people, like us, don''t know that black grass is poisonous." Lin Xingpeng said with a bitter smile. If he knew that black grass was poisonous, he would not care whether it was a family heirloom or not. He would have thrown it away long ago.

    "Brother, you really didn''t cheat me?" Lin Xingguo wants to make sure again.

    Lin Xingpeng glared at Lin Xingguo, "is it good to cheat you?" He hoped it wasn''t true, but it was.

    Lin Xingguo and Chen Mei look at each other. Originally, they wanted to take back the two pots of black grass. Now they have given up the idea. No matter how good the black grass is, they dare not want it.

    "Brother, please ask the doctor to come here." Lin Xingguo said anxiously.

    Lin Xingpeng nodded, "I''ll go to see President Guo." He also has no confidence, song Yanning will not come.

    "I''ll go with you." Lin Xingguo keeps up with Lin Xingpeng.

    Chen Mei thought about it and followed.

    Guo Zhenjiang sorted out the patient''s case and was ready to go off work when someone knocked on the door.

    "Come in!"

    Lin Xingpeng opened the door and came in.

    Guo Zhenjiang saw Lin Xingpeng and immediately understood the reason why he came to find himself, "sit down and talk."¡° Zhenjiang, can you call the doctor? " Lin Xingpeng just wants to detoxify as soon as possible¡° She told me that she would not come again, but she asked me to give this to you Guo Zhenjiang took out a porcelain vase from the drawer. Lin Xingpeng quickly took over the porcelain bottle, opened it, saw that there were two pills inside, and put them into his pocket. Song Yanning must have left this pill to him and ruibing. They are saved. He turned his head and took a look at Lin Xingguo. As for Xingguo, he can only say sorry. There are only two pills. He will give them to himself and his son first¡° Brother, what''s in the bottle? " Asked Lin Xingguo. He is not a fool, big brother so happy, must be the antidote¡° This is Dad''s medicine. Let''s go back to the ward. " Lin Xingpeng finished, did not even call a fight with Guo Zhenjiang, quickly walked out of the president''s office. He must give the antidote to ruibing as soon as possible. Lin Xingguo and Chen Mei look at each other and catch up with Lin Xingpeng. Whether it''s an antidote or not, they''ll take it first. Guo Zhenjiang shook his head with a smile, took off his white coat, picked up his briefcase and walked out of the office. Anyway, there are only two pills. How they distribute them has nothing to do with him. Before Guo Zhenjiang walked out of the hospital, his phone rang. Pick up the phone, inside came the voice of the nurse anxious, "Dean, 301 ward people fight, how do we deal with?" If it''s an ordinary patient, they can drive people out, but they can''t afford to offend patient 301¡° Let them fight and leave them alone. " Guo Zhenjiang then put away the phone. He didn''t want to mix it up.

 Chapter 313

    Song Yanning quits the cultivation state, makes a clear water decision, gets up and walks out of the room.

    Seeing that there was only Li Meixiang in the room, "grandma, has grandfather gone to collect medicine?"

    Li Meixiang nodded, "Ah Xiang went with him." These years, as long as his wife goes to collect herbs, Ah Xiang will go with him. She knew that this was Xiaoning''s order. Ah Xiang was good at Kung Fu. With her company, she felt relieved. After all, there are too many snakes and insects in the mountains, so one more person will be safer.

    "Grandma, today is Lingyu''s birthday. I have an appointment with him to celebrate. I won''t come back for dinner in the evening." Song Yanning went to the table and sat down. She took a sip of porridge and put a fried dough stick into her mouth.

    Li Meixiang went to the opposite side of song Yanning and sat down. "I''ll ask a Xiang to pick you up in the evening." Xiaoning is a girl. She is not at ease when she comes back too late.

    Song Yanning swallowed the fried dough sticks in her mouth, "no, I can do it alone."

    "Listen to grandma. Grandma just saw the news. Recently, several girls went out alone at night and met bad guys. They were all killed by bad guys. The police station is investigating now. If you''re alone, grandma won''t be at ease. " Thinking of what was just said in the news, Li Meixiang was a little scared. But she knew that Xiaoning and Lingyu were good friends, so she didn''t stop Xiaoning from going out. Let a Xiang pick up Xiao Ning at night, and Xiao Ning will not be in danger.

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded and agreed. Since this can reassure grandma, she will follow her grandmother''s wishes.

    Song Yanning comes to the hotel with Ling Yu. Seeing Ling Yu waiting for him at the door, she walks over with a smile.

    "Boss!" Ling Yu is very happy to see song Yanning. He''s really worried that the boss won''t have time to come today.

    "Waiting for someone else?" Song Yanning said with a smile.

    "No, let''s go in." Only the boss is worthy of waiting for him. Others don''t have the honor.

    "Boss, this is it." Ling Yu opens the door and lets song Yanning enter the box.

    When song Yanning walks into the box, she sees more than a dozen men and women inside. She doesn''t know anyone except Guo Kai.

    Guo Kai is chatting with a delicate looking girl. Seeing song Yanning, he smiles and greets her, "boss."

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile.

    Ling Yu went to song Yanning and clapped his hands at the crowd. "I''ll introduce her to you. She''s song Yanning and my boss."

    "So you are the boss Ling Yu often talks about? Hello! My name is Qian Xiaobin. "

    "It''s better to meet than to be famous."

    "Boss, I''m Yang Junjun." The girl who talked with Guo Kai stood up and looked at Song Yanning with a smile.

    Song Yanning smiles and nods to the crowd. He and Ling Yu go to Guo Kai and Yang Junjun and sit down.

    "Boss, this juice is fresh." Guo Kai poured a glass of juice and handed it to song Yanning.

    "Thank you Song Yanning takes the juice.

    Ling Yu got up, took a plate of fruit from the refrigerator and put it in front of song Yanning, "boss, you can taste my plate of fruit. It just came back by air."

    When Yang Junjun saw that Ling Yu and Guo Kai were so attentive to song Yanning, he felt a little uncomfortable and said in a joking tone, "Ling Yu, you are wrong. The boss is your friend, and we are the same. How can we treat them differently?"

    Ling Yu laughs, "the boss is different in my heart." Boss is the person he adores most, and boss is his boss.

    All the people laughed when they heard the words. They are all Ling Yu''s best friends. Naturally, they know what position song Yanning has in Ling Yu''s heart.

    Yang Junjun pulled the corners of his mouth, "do you like boss?"

    Ling Yu took a look at Song Yanning, "it''s hard for a good man like the boss not to like him."

    Yang Junjun smiles and turns to look at Song Yanning, "boss, what does your family do?" Those who can enter the realm of emperor are those with family background or excellent themselves. Like Ling Yu, he is the elite of hackers.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "my grandparents are retired doctors."

    Yang Junjun nodded clearly. No wonder song Yanning''s code name in the realm of emperor is doctor. "By the way, what gift do you give Ling Yu today? I just sent a computer. " When she saw song Yanning coming empty handed, she didn''t prepare a gift.

    "The boss doesn''t have to send gifts. I''m very happy that she can come." Ling Yu looks at Yang Junjun displeased. At ordinary times, they just finished the task together in the realm of emperor. He didn''t understand Yang Junjun''s character. Now in contact, he feels that he and Yang Junjun are not suitable to be friends. He even regretted that he agreed to let Yang Junjun come to his birthday.

    Yang Junjun knows that she has made Ling Yu unhappy, but she doesn''t think she has done anything wrong. Originally, to participate in other people''s birthday is to give birthday gifts.

    Song Yanning smiles, takes out a small box from his bag and hands it to Ling Yu, "Happy Birthday!"

    "Boss, I really don''t want any birthday present. I''ll be very happy if you come." Ling Yu didn''t receive the gift from Song Yanning. The boss gave him is far from what people present can imagine. Without the boss, there would be no today.

    "Birthday gifts are necessary. It''s a blessing for me." Song Yanning puts the small box into Ling Yu''s hand with a smile¡° Thank you, boss Ling Yu raised a happy smile on his face¡° Ling Yu, open it and see what the boss gives you. " Guo Kai said with envy. The gift from the eldest brother is definitely not ordinary. Yang Junjun originally wanted Ling Yu to open the gift, but when he heard that Guo Kai had already opened his mouth, he laughed. Although song Yanning''s strength is good in the realm of emperor, her family background is just like that, and the gift she gives will not be much better. Ling Yu nodded, opened the small box in his hand, saw that there was a wireless headset inside, and looked at Song Yanning in surprise, "this is the limited edition wen20 headset newly developed by Z company. I''ve wanted it for a long time, thank you, boss!"¡° Ling Yu, can you show me? I''ve heard that you can''t buy this headset with money. " Qian Xiaobin gets up and walks to Ling Yu. He looks at the earphone in his hand enviously¡° I heard that there are only ten sets of headphones in the world. Boss, how did you get them? " Guo Kai looks at Song Yanning and asks. He''s been buying it, too, but it''s sold out¡° Let a friend buy it. " Song Yanning said with a smile¡° Boss, you won''t buy a high imitation, will you? Now there are many high quality imitations out there. A friend of mine bought a chanel bag in r country. Later, he took it for identification and found it was a high imitation. " Yang Junjun said with a smile. Since there are only ten such earphones in the world, how can song Yanning buy them.

 Chapter 314

    Ling Yu and Guo Kai changed their faces at the same time, and looked coldly at Yang Junjun, "anyone can buy a high imitation, but the boss can''t." Their network company alone has a net profit of hundreds of millions a year. Moreover, the boss has more than one network company. How can she buy fake goods with her wealth¡° Let me just say, don''t be so excited! Besides, there are a lot of high imitations now. I''m also worried that the boss has bought a fake. " Yang Junjun bowed his head wrongly. She doesn''t understand why Ling Yu and Guo Kai believe that the earphone song Yanning bought is not a fake, because song Yanning''s family is in a general condition? Song Yanning does not care about the smile, picked up in front of the glass, "Ling Yu, I wish you a happy birthday!" She won''t care about anything with a child, and today is Ling Yu''s birthday, and she doesn''t want Ling Yu to be unhappy¡° Thank you, boss Ling Yu raises his glass and touches song Yanning. I have decided in my heart that I will never meet Yang Junjun again. Yang Junjun white song Yanning one eye, picked up the glass, "Ling Yu, I also toast you a cup, wish you a happy birthday!" She had a good feeling for Ling Yu in the realm of emperor. When she saw me today, she had decided to associate with Ling Yu in the future¡° Thank you Ling Yu raises his glass and touches Yang Junjun. Although he didn''t like Yang Junjun, he still had the least politeness. Yang Junjun smiles and drinks the wine¡° Boss, are you going to junior high school next? " Yang Junjun asked at the thought of song Yanning''s age. Song Yanning and Ling Yu are several years old apart. It should be impossible for them, and song Yanning and Wuji are CP in the realm of emperor¡° Well Song Yanning nodded faintly¡° Boss, why don''t you jump, so we can be together again. " Guo Kai suggested. With the intelligence of the boss, jumping is nothing to her at all¡° Yes Ling Yu nodded in agreement. He wanted to go back to the time when he had dinner with the boss every day. Yang Junjun turned his lips secretly. It''s not that easy to jump a grade¡° No, that''s good. " Song Yanning doesn''t want to be particularly prominent. It''s also good to be so plain and light. She is now in the golden elixir period. I don''t know when she will find a way to return to the demon world. So she wants to spend more time with her grandparents when she has time¡° My uncle is from the Education Bureau. If the boss really wants to jump, I can help him. " Yang Junjun doesn''t think song Yanning doesn''t want to jump, but she doesn''t have that strength. Song Yanning shook his head with a smile, "thank you, no need." Ling Yu and Guo Kai turn to look at Yang Junjun with a look of displeasure in their eyes. After dinner, they proposed to go to KTV to sing. Song Yanning looked at the time, "you go, I won''t go." It''s very late now. My grandparents must be worried about her again. As soon as the voice fell, song Yanning''s mobile phone rang. Take out the mobile phone, see is Yang Lisheng call, song Yanning shook his head and laughed, "grandfather, I''ll go back."¡° Ah Xiang has gone to pick you up. Be careful on your way. " Yang Lisheng was not assured. He also read the news and was worried about Xiaoning¡° Good Song Yanning answered, put away the phone and looked at Ling Yu, "we''ll see you another day. I''ll go back first." Ling Yu and Guo Kai nodded, "goodbye, boss!" Staring at Song Yanning''s back, Yang Junjun looks at Ling Yu, "Ling Yu, can you send me back at night? I dare not go back alone. "¡° I''ll have the driver take you back. " Ling Yu said, and Guo Kai toward KTV. Yang Junjun stamped his feet and followed Ling Yu and Guo Kai. She will make Ling Yu like her. Compared with song Yanning, she spent much more time with Ling Yu.

 Chapter 315

    Song Yanning leaves the hotel and tells a Xiang to wait for her at the bus stop at the entrance of the village. Grandma and grandfather will wait for her at the door. She will go back with Ah Xiang to make them feel at ease.

    When he came to the deserted corner, song Yanning sacrificed his flying sword. In a moment, he was not far from the bus stop at the entrance of the village.

    She fell down, took off her sword and walked to the bus stop not far away.

    Although it''s only less than 8 o''clock now, there are few people at the bus stop, and there are no street lights. It seems lonely here.

    A Xiang is waiting for song Yanning at the bus stop when a man with three points of alcohol gas comes over.

    He went to a place not far from a Xiang and looked around. There was no one around him. His eyes narrowed. There was a cold smile in his eyes, like a poisonous snake staring at the prey.

    The man took out a handkerchief from his pocket, quickly came forward, reached out to cover Ah Xiang''s mouth from behind, and dragged her to the woods not far from the bus.

    Just as his hand just stretched out, Ah Xiang in front of him disappeared.

    The man looked at both sides in surprise, didn''t see a Xiang, heart suddenly rose a chill. Don''t you come across something unclean.

    Behind a cold wind blowing, the man immediately felt a cold chill, like a caterpillar crawling over his back, cold to the bone, cold sweat out of control.

    He turned his head slowly and saw a pair of blood red eyes.

    "Ah The man screamed and ran.

    But before he took two steps, a figure appeared in front of him. Ah Xiang was looking at him with blood red eyes, and his tongue was licking his lips, as if he had seen delicious food.

    The man''s legs trembled with fright. Looking at Ah Xiang''s eyes, he was full of fear. "You... Please let me go... I beg you..." he could be sure that what he met was absolutely not human.

    A Xiang didn''t speak, just looked at the man''s constant drooling. She hasn''t eaten soul for a long time. She really wants to taste it. But she didn''t dare to speak without the master''s command.

    When the man saw Ah Xiang''s appearance, his legs were shaking more and more severely, and he began to drip water stains from under his body, "please let me go... I will never do anything wrong again... Please..." others said that if you walk too much at night, you will always encounter ghosts, and it''s really right.

    A Xiang looked at a pool of water under the man''s body. Fortunately, she ate soul, otherwise she would be disgusted.

    "Ah Xiang, what''s the matter?" Song Yanning is surprised to see that a Xiang is blocking a middle-aged man who looks obscene.

    "Master!" A Xiang respectfully looks at Song Yanning, "I haven''t eaten my soul for a long time. I want to eat him." She has almost forgotten the taste of soul.

    The man was still glad that someone came. When he heard Ah Xiang''s words, his legs softened and he sat on the ground, just sitting in the pool of water. But he doesn''t care now.

    Song Yanning frowned at the man. When she came, she smelled a bloody smell on the man and knew that the man must have killed someone. As long as you have killed someone, no matter how they wash, there will always be a lingering bloody smell on your body, but ordinary people can''t smell it.

    Thinking of what grandma said to her when she went out in the morning, "are you the person that the police station is catching recently?"

    "You... How do you know..." the man looked at Song Yanning in horror. The girl who said she would eat him was called the little girl''s master. Isn''t the little girl more terrible?

    Song Yanning showed such an expression, took out his mobile phone and called the police.

    The man was relieved to hear song Yanning call the police. He won''t die immediately if he is caught, but he doesn''t even have a chance to live if he is eaten by this woman named a Xiang. He could see that the woman named a Xiang was not joking, because when she looked at him, she wanted to eat him immediately. It was true.

    The police arrived at the scene soon.

    Seeing song Yanning three people, two policemen get out of the car and come to song Yanning three people''s side, "who just called the police?" They received a call to the police saying that the murderer of the recent serial homicide had been found.

    They didn''t believe it when they got the call, because the voice of the policeman sounded like a child. They think it is very likely that some bear kid is playing a prank, but since the other party has given the address, they naturally want to come and have a look.

    "I don''t know." Song Yanning said.

    Lao Li looked at Song Yanning and saw that she was only a child of eleven or twelve years old. He frowned and said, "did you find the serial murderer?" He looked at the man still sitting on the ground. Is he a murderer. But how can a murderer be afraid of two young girls?

    "Police comrades, I am a murderer, you quickly catch me..." the man stretched out his hands. He just wants to get out of here now. He doesn''t want to be eaten by that woman.

    Lao Li and Xiao Zhang looked at each other and were surprised. They could see that the man who wanted them to take him away was very scared, but there was nothing terrible about the two girls, big and small, in front of them, and they were both very beautiful.

    "Take it back first." Lao Li decided. Xiao Zhang nodded, stepped forward, handcuffed the man and took him to the car. Lao Li looked at Song Yanning and a Xiang, "you also want to go to the police station with us." No matter whether the man is a murderer or not, they will go back with them to take a confession. Song Yanning nodded, thought for a while, and gave up the idea of calling her grandparents. Just take a statement. It shouldn''t be long. When she calls back, she will worry her grandparents. Song Yanning and a Xiang follow Lao Li to the police station. Lao Li handed over the interrogation to Xiao Zhang and other colleagues, and took song Yanning and a Xiang to his office¡° Sit down. " Lao Li went to one side, poured a glass of water for song Yanning and a Xiang, and sat down in front of them, "tell me what happened at that time." Song Yanning nods to a Xiang and tells him what to say with his divine sense. Besides they don''t get along with other people, Ah Xiang seldom talks with her grandparents¡° I was waiting for my sister at the bus stop when the man suddenly jumped on me. I learned Kung Fu and subdued him at once. " Ah Xiang said. Lao Li nodded, "how can you be sure that the man is a murderer?" He is very curious about this. Even if Ah Xiang subdues the other party, it is impossible for the other party to say that he is a serial murderer. After all, it''s life imprisonment if you don''t die.

 Chapter 316

    "He said it himself, probably to scare us." Song Yanning has an expression of how I know.

    Lao Li thinks about it, but he also thinks that song Yanning has some truth.

    Just then the phone on the desk rang. Lao Li picked up the phone and said, "really? Excellent! Yes, I see. "

    He put down the phone and looked at Song Yanning and a Xiang with a smile, "that person has admitted it. Thank you this time! But for you, we don''t know when we will find him They have been investigating this case for nearly half a month, and there is no clue, because the perpetrators are very cunning and have strong anti reconnaissance ability. Every time they commit a crime, they will choose a place without monitoring. I just didn''t expect that the other party would fall on the two girls.

    "Can we go back?" Song Yanning looked at the time. She told her grandparents that she would get home at ten at the latest, but now it''s almost nine.

    "Sure, I''ll drive you." Lao Li took out the car key from the drawer. He sent song Yanning back. First, it was not safe for the two girls to go home so late. Second, he wanted to thank their families for teaching such excellent children.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "no, let''s go back by ourselves." If she asked him to send them back, her grandparents would be worried to death.

    "It''s so late, you two girls are not safe on the road." Lao Li was worried. They helped him so much that he couldn''t put them in danger. They have been investigating this case for more than half a month, and they have no clue. If it wasn''t for them, they don''t know when they will be able to solve the case.

    "We can even subdue murderers. What are we afraid of?" Song Yanning said with a smile.

    Lao Li is speechless. But he had to admit that song Yanning was right. Are children so bold now?

    "I''ll drive you faster." Lao Li said. Although song Yanning is right, it''s night after all. If anything happens, he is also responsible.

    "We like to walk at night. Uncle police, I hope you can keep this secret for us. We don''t want our family to worry about it. " Song Yanning stands up and walks out with a Xiang.

    "Wait a minute!" Lao Li keeps up with song Yanning and a Xiang.

    Came to the door, Li pointed to the car not far away, "you wait for me, I will soon." He must send them back today, or he will not be at ease.

    Lao Li starts the car and comes to the place where song Yanning and a Xiang just stay. He finds that they are no longer there, and sighs helplessly.

    Thinking that they should not go too far, Lao Li drove out of the police station. It''s just that he has been driving for nearly three kilometers, but song Yanning and a Xiang are still missing.

    "Did I miss them?" Lao Li shook his head and turned the front of the car helplessly. He plans to drive back to see if he will meet song Yanning.

    When song Yanning and a Xiang return home, they see their grandparents standing at the door and looking anxiously.

    "Grandfather! Grandma! Sorry, I''m late. " Song Yanning steps forward and looks at them apologetically. She knew they would be worried.

    "It''s OK. Just come back safely. Have a good time today?" Li Meixiang rubbed song Yanning''s hair with a smile. Although Xiaoning has been out for countless times since she was young, they still can''t rest assured of her. Even if I know Xiaoning will be OK, I just can''t help worrying. Moreover, the recent incident made them even more worried.

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "very happy."

    "That''s good. Go wash up and have a rest early." Li Meixiang takes song Yanning''s hand and walks towards the room.

    Song Yanning nodded, "good night, grandma!"

    "Good night!" Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile. They haven''t gone to bed so late for a long time. They are really sleepy.

    When song Yanning returns to his room, he enters the Pearl to practice. Recently, she has been practicing in the spirit bead, and her accomplishments have been improved very fast. It is already the middle stage of the golden elixir. With such a speed, she should be able to break through Yuanying for half a year at most.

    The time of the night passed a little. When song Yanning came out of the Pearl, it was almost noon.

    "Xiaoning, do you know? It''s a great pleasure to have the serial murderer caught Seeing song Yanning come out, Li Meixiang announced with a smile.

    "Great!" With a smile, song Yanning walks to Li Meixiang and sits down to watch TV with her.

    "It''s said that two brave citizens helped to catch them. I don''t know who is so brave? So brave people should be made public so that everyone can see what they look like. " Li Meixiang was really curious about how those two people could have so much courage. She would have been scared to death.

    Song Yanning smiles, "that can''t be published, otherwise how can we be retaliated?"

    "So it is." Li Meixiang nodded and agreed.

    "It''s like my grandfather is back. I''ll go out and have a look." Song Yanning heard a voice outside, got up and went out.

    Go to the door, see outside fair and a young man in chat.

    Seeing the boy, song Yanning couldn''t help frowning. Why is he here¡° Xiaoning, this is our neighbor who just moved in next door. Xiaolu, this is my granddaughter song Yanning. " Yang Lisheng introduces song Yanning and Lu Tingxuan with a smile. When he was just collecting herbs, he met Lu Tingxuan. Seeing that he was also collecting herbs, he was curious and talked with him for a while. Only then did I know that he was a neighbor who had just moved in next door to his family. Because all the elders in his family were doctors, he was also very interested in medicine. Now he is a student in the pharmacy department of Yangcheng University. Song Yanning stepped forward and took a warning look at Lu Tingxuan. She looked at Yang Lisheng, "grandfather, what about grandma Zhang''s family next door?" People in the village attach great importance to their houses. Even if they buy a house in the city, the old people will not move to the city with their younger generation, because they think it is unlucky to leave their ancestral home¡° I''m still living. Xiaolu rents a house. Sister Zhang''s son and daughter-in-law have all gone to live in the city, and the house is empty. " Yang Lisheng said with a smile. He thinks it''s good for Xiaolu to live next door, so they can go to collect herbs together in the future¡° Grandfather, go and sun the herbs. I''ll talk to him for a while Song Yanning wants to know why Lu Tingxuan moved here. Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning in surprise. Song Yanning smiles, "this elder brother should have gone to college. I''m going to junior high school. I have some questions to ask this elder brother." Yang Lisheng nodded and looked at Lu Tingxuan, "Xiao Lu, please."

 Chapter 317

    When Yang Lisheng entered the yard, song Yanning pointed to the lane not far away, "let''s go to the river and say." Out of the alley is a small river. There is no one by the river now. It''s just right for them to talk.

    Lu Tingxuan nodded with a smile and followed song Yanning to the lane.

    When he came to the riverside, song Yanning waved and banned the formation. "Tell me, what''s the purpose of your coming here?" The other side is a practitioner, and she has nothing to hide.

    "I like you." Lu Tingxuan looks at Song Yanning with a smile. His eyes are full of serious light.

    Song Yanning sneered, "do you think I''m a three-year-old?" She doesn''t think she''s that glamorous.

    Lu Tingxuan raised an evil and elegant smile at the corner of his mouth, lowered his head and slowly approached song Yanning, "what I said is true, believe it or not."

    Song Yanning quickly stepped back, opened the distance between her and Lu Tingxuan, and said coldly: "I warn you, if you dare to hurt my grandparents, even if I''m not your opponent, I won''t let you go."

    "Don''t worry, I''m not bored enough to deal with two ordinary people." Lu Tingxuan''s eyes are staring at Song Yanning, and he smiles bewitchingly.

    "That''s the best!" Song Yanning stares at Lu Tingxuan in disgust and turns to leave.

    Lu Tingxuan looks at Song Yanning''s leaving back, his eyes are full of fun. Of course, he doesn''t fall in love with a little girl who has only met once. He comes here just because of curiosity. I wonder how song Yanning can practice.

    When song Yanning came home, she was always uneasy.

    For a long time, she took out her mobile phone and called Qin Yushen.

    Qin Yushen is taking a bath when he hears a mobile phone ring from the room. He glances at it with divine sense, and a trace of surprise flashes in his eyes.

    He stretched out his hand and pulled the towel around him, but could not cover up his perfect figure. He walked out of the bathroom with his long legs. Qin Yushen picked up the mobile phone on the table and said, "Xiaoning, do you miss me?"

    Song Yanning couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Qin Yushen, do you remember Lu Tingxuan?"

    "Well, what happened to him?" When Qin Yushen thought of Lu Tingxuan, he felt a chill in his eyes. Lu Tingxuan is the only one who comes to the world to practice truth except Xiaoning. He made him feel dangerous.

    "He moved next door to my house. I don''t know what his purpose is." Song Yanning was puzzled. Lu Tingxuan said that she would not fight her grandparents. She believed it because she was also a practitioner. As long as others didn''t provoke her, she really disdained to quarrel with ordinary people.

    "What?" Qin Yushen stood up from his chair, his heart full of uneasiness. Lu Tingxuan moved next door to Xiaoning''s house. His goal must be Xiaoning.

    "I''ll come now." Qin Yushen put away his mobile phone, dressed quickly and rushed out. Xiaoning is the person he cares about most. He must not let her be in danger.

    What else does song Yanning want to say? Qin Yushen has hung up the phone and shakes his head helplessly, but his heart is full of warmth. If Qin Yushen didn''t care about her, how could he be so nervous about her.

    "Grandfather, I went to Yangcheng." Qin Yushen ran downstairs, said to the old man Qin who was reading the newspaper in the living room, and ran out like the wind.

    Qin Laozi shook his head and laughed, "this boy, just separated from Xiaoning for a few days, so he thought of her."

    Not long after Qin Yushen left, song Yanxue came to the Qin family. She comes here almost every day these days, but she has never seen brother Yushen. However, she believes that if she insists on it, brother Yushen will always be moved by her true feelings.

    Song Yanning and Yang Lisheng have already left the capital. Without song Yanning''s involvement, it will be her to meet brother Shen sooner or later. However, she doesn''t intend to let song Yanning go. Song Yanning is her hidden danger as long as she stays for one day. So now she''s raising money to hire a killer.

    "Grandfather Qin! Is brother Yushen here? " Song Yanxue saw the old man Qin reading the newspaper in the living room and walked over with a smile.

    Qin old son lightly swept song Yan snow one eye, "not in." He hates song Yanxue very much now. Although she tries her best to hide and make herself look clever, it''s impossible to escape his eyes. He has met more people than she has eaten. How can she not see who she is. Even if Xiaoshen likes such a person, he won''t agree. It''s true that old song can''t even discipline his granddaughter well. He''s not as good as a granddaughter who lives in exile.

    "Where''s brother Yushen?" Song Yanxue picks up the teapot on the table and helps Mr. Qin fill it up.

    "I don''t know." Mr. Qin focused his attention on the newspaper. When he saw the report of the serial homicide in Yangcheng, his eyes rose slightly. He has been paying attention to this case these days. He thought it would take a while to solve the case, but he didn''t expect it to be much faster than he expected. I don''t know which two citizens are so brave? He really wants to see them.

    Song Yanxue sees that master Qin ignores herself. She looks at the second floor and walks to the second floor quietly. Brother Yushen must still be at home. Even if she meets brother Shen and doesn''t like to see her, she will be happy as long as she can see him.

    "Sister Liu sees off the guests!" Qin old son light voice orders a way. Does song Yanxue really think he doesn''t know.

    Liu sister-in-law hurriedly forward, "Miss Song, please go back." Song Yanxue comes here every day these days, even she is tired of watching. The young master has made it clear that she doesn''t like her. She still pesters the young master. There is no girl''s reserve at all. Miss Xiaoning is better, polite and beautiful¡° I''ll go up and have a look. " Song Yanxue said reluctantly. She hasn''t seen brother Yushen for several days. She really wants to see him¡° Shall I call your grandfather? " Master Qin raised his head and looked at Song Yanxue calmly. Song Yanxue bites her teeth angrily, stares at master Qin, turns around and walks out. Dead old man! After I marry brother Yushen, I''ll see how I treat you. Mr. Qin shook his head and sighed. He lowered his head and continued to read his newspaper. Qin Yushen comes to song Yanning''s home as soon as he can. He takes a look at Lu Tingxuan''s yard with his divine sense. He sees Lu Tingxuan planting flowers in the yard, and his cold eyes are full of cold. With him, he will never let Lu Tingxuan get close to Xiaoning. Lu Tingxuan feels Qin Yushen''s divine sense, and his mouth is slightly raised. At the same time, he releases a wisp of divine sense to welcome Qin Yushen''s divine sense. It''s fast, but so what? No one can stop what he wants to do¡° Bang The two divinities collided quickly. The house vibrated slightly under the collision of divinity, but the courtyard wall collapsed.

 Chapter 318

    Zhang and his wife ran out of the house in panic. They were full of fear when they saw the collapsed courtyard wall¡° Was it just an earthquake? " Old lady Zhang looks pale at the collapsed courtyard wall¡° It should be, the houses were shaking just now, not the earthquake. What is it? " Old man Zhang patted himself on the chest. Fortunately, the house didn''t collapse, otherwise they would have no place to live today¡° Let''s not go in yet. " Old lady Zhang has a lingering fear. She was afraid that the house would collapse when she went in. She didn''t live enough, but she didn''t want to be crushed to death. Song Yanning three people open the courtyard door and walk out of the courtyard. Seeing Qin Yushen outside the door, Yang Lisheng and his wife were surprised¡° Xiaoshen, why are you here? " When Yang Lisheng came to Qin Yushen, he was surprised to see Zhang''s collapsed courtyard wall. How come the good courtyard wall fell down¡° Brother Zhang, is this the case? " Yang Lisheng asked¡° Didn''t you just feel it? " Old man Zhang looks at Yang Lisheng in surprise. They were just separated by a wall. How could he not feel the strong vibration just now¡° What do you feel? " Yang Lisheng asked. He came out after seeing Xiaoning come out¡° Earthquake, didn''t you see that all the walls of my courtyard were trampled? " Old man Zhang is a little speechless. Yang Lisheng, are they dead? They didn''t feel the shock. Yang Lisheng shook his head. He really didn''t feel it. Song Yanning takes a look at Qin Yushen and Lu Tingxuan. There''s no need to guess that they must be the ghosts. Fortunately, she arranged the array outside her house, otherwise her courtyard wall would not have been preserved. Qin Yushen looked at Lu Tingxuan, his eyes flashing cold light. Lu Tingxuan shrugged and lightly hooked his lips. He turned and walked towards the house. After this confrontation, he has understood that he and Qin Yushen can do nothing. Qin Yushen took back his sight, went to song Yanning and held her hand, "let''s go in and talk." Lu Tingxuan is a strong enemy and deserves their attention. Song Yanning nodded, took a look at the grandparents who were chatting with Zhang Jia and his wife, and walked towards the house with Qin Yushen. Close the door, song Yanning arranged an array. Qin Yushen took song Yanning and sat down on the chair. "Xiaoning, I''ve decided. I''ll live here in the future." He has just seen it. There is still a vacant room in Xiaoning''s house¡° Aren''t you going to start school soon? " Song Yanning also hopes Qin Yushen can stay, but he can''t stay here for Lu Tingxuan¡° I went to college in Yangcheng. " Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning with a smile. I want to see her reaction when she knows what she learned in Yangcheng¡° "Ah?" Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen in surprise. Seeing song Yanning''s lovely appearance, Qin Yushen couldn''t help holding out his hand and gently pinched her red face, "isn''t it a surprise?" Song Yanning reaches out and pats Qin Yushen''s hand, "isn''t the capital good?" She knew that he must have come to Yangcheng for her. Qin Yushen lowered his head, put his forehead against song Yanning''s, and gently rubbed it, "little fool, don''t you really know why I came to Yangcheng?"¡° Where do I know? " Song Yanning shyly don''t open her face, looking at Qin Yushen''s deep and charming eyes, her heart beat faster than she could control. Qin Yushen said with a happy smile, "of course I''m for you. I want to be with you all the time and look at you. Otherwise, if you are robbed by others, I can''t find a place to cry." Song Yanning glared at Qin Yushen, "I''m sure it won''t change." Qin Yushen''s smile deepened a little, reaching out to take song Yanning into his arms, "me too." He only identified her!

 Chapter 319

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen go out of the room and come to the main room. They see that Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang have come in.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, Qin Yushen, he plans to live in our family, and then he will go to school in Yangcheng." Song Yanning announced to them with a smile.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang looked at Qin Yushen in surprise, "how do you want to go to school in Yangcheng?" The University in Beijing is much better than that in Yangcheng, and Xiaoshen is the future owner of the Qin family. How can the Qin family agree to let him go to Yangcheng?

    "Yangcheng has beautiful scenery and better air than Beijing. I like it very much." Qin Yu takes a deep look at Song Yanning. His deep eyes are full of gentle smile. The most important thing is that Yangcheng has her. He can see her every day when he comes to Yangcheng.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang nodded, "does your family have any opinions?" If it were them, they would be reluctant to let Xiao Ning go to other places to study. If Xiaoning insists, they will agree, but they will move to the city where Xiaoning goes to school to take care of her.

    They have nothing to ask for at their age now. As long as Xiao Ning is good, they will be good. Their biggest wish in this life is to see Xiaoning grow up and marry his beloved.

    "They respect my choice." Qin Yushen slightly hooked his lips. When he decided to go to school in Yangcheng, his family were very opposed, but he insisted that they had no choice.

    Yang Lisheng nodded and looked at Li Meixiang, "Meixiang, go and clean up that guest room." The guest room is specially reserved for Xin''er and Yufeng. They think that Xin''er and Yufeng should often come to see her after Xiaoning has been sent to them. Unexpectedly, they haven''t been here for so many years. So Xiaoning didn''t recognize them, and he didn''t blame Xiaoning, because xiner and Yufeng didn''t fulfill their parents'' responsibilities.

    "Good." Li Meixiang nodded, turned and walked towards the guest room.

    Yang Lisheng looked back at Qin Yushen and said, "Xiaoshen, do you plan to live in school after school starts? Or stay here? " Xiaoshen is very welcome to live here, but it is more convenient to live in University. He remembers that the nearest university is about ten kilometers away.

    "I live here. I pick up Xiaoning when I come back from school every day. I''ve got my driver''s license. It''s convenient to drive." Qin Yu Shen Dao. Now there is a Lu Tingxuan living next door. He won''t worry about Xiaoning alone.

    "That''s fine." Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile. When Xiaoshen goes to pick up Xiaoning from school, he and his wife can rest assured that junior high school is not like primary school. It will be very late after school, especially when it is dark in winter.

    "Xiaoshen, the room has been sorted out. The quilts are all new. They were just dried a few days ago. The toothpaste, toothbrush and towel are also new. Go and see what you are short of." Li Meixiang tidied up the room and came out.

    "Thank you, Granny Yang! You don''t have to be busy. I have everything in my bag. " Qin Yushen said with a smile. Nothing matters to him, as long as Xiao Ning is around.

    "Good." Li Meixiang and Qin Yushen were not polite either. "Xiaoshen, do you have any dishes you want to eat? I''ll go to the market and buy it. " There are only some vegetables in the field. I still have to go to the market to buy meat and fish.

    "Don''t buy food for me. I''ll eat whatever you eat." Qin Yushen doesn''t want to trouble them too much.

    "Grandma, you don''t have to care too much about him. He''s OK." Song Yanning walks up to Li Meixiang and takes her arm with a smile.

    "That''s fine. Xiaoshen is a guest." Li Meixiang gives song Yanning a white look with a smile.

    "Just think of me as your own man." Anyway, it will always be a family.

    Yang Lisheng looked at Qin Yushen with a smile, and his eyes were full of appreciation. "Mei Xiang, you can take Xiaoshen as your own person." The boy is so concerned about Xiaoning that he specially comes to Yangcheng to go to school for Xiaoning. This heart alone makes him appreciate it. But Xiaoning is still young now. I don''t know if they can really get together when they grow up in the future.

    "Is that ok?" Li Meixiang felt that something was wrong. How can they neglect him when he comes all the way here.

    "Yes Song Yanning and the three of them spoke in the same voice.

    "All right." Li Meixiang is no longer entangled.

    Lu Tingxuan listened to the laughter coming from the next room and felt a little irritable. He didn''t expect that Qin Yushen would come. His arrival upset all his plans.

    "Xiao Lu, do you have time to come out and help?" Old lady Zhang called in the yard.

    Lu Tingxuan opened the door and walked out of the house, looking at the Zhangjia couple who were busy repairing the wall. "What can I do for you?"

    "We can''t lift this door. Can you help us lift it?" Old lady Zhang pointed to the gate with the doorframe on the ground. She and her wife had just tried for a long time, but they didn''t lift the door. I''m old, but I''m weak.

    Lu Tingxuan nodded his head, stepped forward and raised the door with one hand. "Where should I put it?"

    Zhang Jia couple Leng Leng looking at Lu Tingxuan. This young man''s strength is too strong, isn''t he!

    "Just put it over there." Seeing Lu Tingxuan looking at himself, old lady Zhang pointed to the washing table.

    Lu Tingxuan took the door and walked over. He leaned the door against the washing table and looked at the zhangjias, "is there anything else I can do for you?"

    Old lady Zhang shook her head with a smile. "Xiao Lu, you have so much strength. You should go to weightlifting. You''re sure to win the championship." The door is made of beech wood, and it takes at least a hundred jin to frame it together¡° I''m not interested. " Lu Tingxuan light way¡° Come and help me build the wall, old lady Old man Zhang yelled. Although he has not read any books, he can see that Xiaolu is not an ordinary person. Sometimes when he sat next to Xiao Lu, he would feel some chills on his back, and he didn''t know what was going on. But for the high rent of Xiaolu, he would not agree to rent out the house¡° Here we are Old lady Zhang turns to old man Zhang. Lu Tingxuan glanced at the collapsed wall. "Don''t be busy. I''ll send someone to repair it." He is also responsible for this¡° No, we''ll just build slowly ourselves Old lady Zhang said with a smile. Anyway, I sleep with the door closed at night. Is there any influence on the courtyard wall. Lu Tingxuan took out his mobile phone, "find ten people." Zhang Jia and his wife are really surprised to hear Lu Tingxuan¡° Xiaolu, don''t bother. " Zhang looks at Lu Tingxuan embarrassed. There must be a charge for calling. Lu Tingxuan laughed, "it doesn''t matter. Since I live here, I can be regarded as a member of this family. To help you is to help myself. You don''t have to pay for the money you call people."¡° Thank you very much Zhang and his wife said with a smile. They think Lu Tingxuan is really a very good young man.

 Chapter 320

    Song Yanning hears the sound of the softwall coming from the next room. She glances at it and finds that a group of strangers are helping Zhang''s softwall.

    "It should be Lu Tingxuan." Qin Yushen hands the apple to song Yanning.

    Song Yanning took the apple and bit, "what do you think the purpose of Lu Tingxuan''s coming here?" With Lu Tingxuan''s strength, it''s easy to deal with her. It doesn''t need so much trouble at all.

    "You." Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning. Lu Tingxuan knows that he and Xiao Ning are practitioners. His strength is similar to him, and he is better than Xiao Ning. It''s just that he doesn''t understand. If Lu Tingxuan really just wants to deal with Xiaoning, he doesn''t need to go to great trouble.

    "It''s easy for him to deal with me." Song Yanning feels that her strength is still too weak. If she can be stronger, no matter what means Lu Tingxuan uses, she doesn''t have to worry.

    Qin Yushen reached for song Yanning''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I have everything." He won''t give Lu Tingxuan a chance to hurt Xiaoning.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded with a smile. For Qin Yushen, she has complete trust.

    Life goes by so fast that it will soon be September 1st.

    Early in the morning, song Yanning and Qin Yushen bid farewell to Yang Lisheng and his wife and went to school.

    "Call me if you need anything." Qin Yushen rubs song Yanning''s hair and stares at her with a smile. It''s great to be able to send her to school in person.

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded her head, pushed the door open, got out of the car, waved to Qin Yushen, turned and walked into the school.

    Looking at the back of song Yanning''s long journey, Qin Yushen slowly regained his sight and drove to the school until she completely disappeared in the crowd. For the convenience of picking up Xiaoning, the school he chose is not far from Xiaoning''s school.

    Song Yanning looked at the list pasted at the door of the classroom, and soon found his name.

    Step into the classroom, the original noisy classroom in Song Yanning into the moment, suddenly quiet down.

    Everyone''s eyes turned to song Yanning. This girl is too beautiful!

    Song Yanning had been used to this kind of vision for a long time, and walked towards the last row. In primary school, she has been sitting in the last position. She thinks the back position is quiet.

    Just sat down, in front of a face of acne boy turned his head, "my name is Jiang Tao, what''s your name?" She is the most beautiful girl he has ever seen.

    "Song Yanning." Song Yanning put the bag into the table.

    "Are you song Yanning?" Jiang Tao looks at Song Yanning in surprise. He had heard of song Yanning before, because her grade was the highest in Xiaosheng junior high school. He thought that song Yanning must be a fool, and he was not interested in anything except reading. But now, song Yanning completely subverts his idea. She is not rigid at all, her whole body is full of lively atmosphere, people can''t help being attracted by her at a glance.

    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    "You are totally different from what I imagined." Jiang Tao looks at Song Yanning with a smile. It turns out that beauty and intelligence can coexist.

    Song Yanning laughs, "what do you imagine me to be like?"

    Jiang Tao felt embarrassed and scratched his head, "still don''t say, otherwise you will be angry."

    Song Yanning saw the teacher come into the classroom, "the teacher is coming."

    Jiang Tao turns around. He was really happy. There was a Xueba goddess sitting behind him. If only he didn''t change her position.

    The teacher went to the platform, clapped her hands and motioned everyone to be quiet. When everyone was quiet, she said, "I''m Chen Mengyu, your head teacher. I hope I''m not only your head teacher, but also your good friend in the future. You can come to me if you have any problems. As long as I''m within my ability, I''ll help you. Now let''s introduce ourselves. "

    Chen Mengyu turned to the first row on the left, "let''s start with this classmate."

    The first student stood up, blushed and said, "Hello everyone! My name is Wang Ling. I''m from Yangcheng. " With that, she quickly sat down, a long breath.

    "My name is Yang Jun, from Yangcheng." The boy behind stood up.

    "My name is Liu Yu..."

    ¡°...¡±

    "My name is Jiang Tao. My ancestral home is Bingcheng, but I was born in Yangcheng. I''m from Yangcheng." Yang Tao introduced himself in detail. His purpose is to let song Yanning know more about himself.

    When Jiang Tao sat down, song Yanning stood up, "Song Yanning, from Yangcheng."

    Chen Mengyu smiles and nods. As soon as she enters the classroom, she notices song Yanning. Because song Yanning is so dazzling that it''s hard to ignore him.

    "It turns out that she is song Yanning. It''s so unreasonable. She looks so beautiful and her grades are so good."

    "If only I were half as beautiful as her."

    "I''m excited, my goddess after Song Yanning."

    Chen Mengyu cleared his throat and clapped his hands at the crowd, "the next student will continue."

    After everyone''s introduction, Chen Mengyu picked up the chalk and wrote down some names on the blackboard, "these students are the top three in our class. Now please show your hands and choose the monitor among them. First of all, song Yanning, the number one student, who agrees with her as the monitor, please raise your hand. "¡° WOW Except for a small number of female students, almost all of them raised their hands. Chen Mengyu counted those who didn''t raise their hands. "Of the 32 students, seven didn''t raise their hands. A total of 25 students voted for song Yanning." Write down the number of people who agree on the blackboard, "next is Zhang Jing, student number two." The students present raised their hands again. This time, the number of students is much less than before. Most of the boys didn''t raise their hands. Chen Mengyu smiles, "Zhang Jing has 16 votes, and then Liu Yu." After everyone raised their hands, Chen Mengyu counted the students who raised their hands and wrote down the number of votes on the blackboard, "Liu Yu has 19 votes. Among the three students, song Yanning has the highest number of votes. Next, song Yanning will be the monitor of our class 71. Everyone claps hands to congratulate song Yanning."¡° Pa Pa Warm applause rang out in the class. Song Yanning rubbed the temple with some headache. She just wants to pass these three years, she is really not interested in the monitor¡° Song Yanning, Congratulations Jiang Tao turns around and looks at Song Yanning happily. Song Yanning said, "thank you!" After a while, she went to tell Mr. Chen that she didn''t want to be the monitor. She still has a lot to do, how can she have so much time to be the monitor¡° My grades are not very good. I have something I don''t understand in the future. May I ask you? " Jiang Tao looks forward to song Yanning.

 Chapter 321

    "Of course." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Great, thank you!" Jiang Tao waved his fist excitedly. When he saw song Yanning for the first time, he guessed that she should be a very arrogant girl. In his impression, the more beautiful a girl is, the more arrogant she is. Unexpectedly, song Yanning is so approachable. How beautiful she is when she smiles!

    "You''re welcome." Song Yanning shook her head. She thinks Jiang Tao''s character is a bit like Guo Kai, which makes her feel good about him.

    "Song Yanning, come with me to the office and move the books." Chen Mengyu looks at Song Yanning.

    "Good." Song Yanning stands up.

    "Miss Chen, I''ll go with you. Song Yanning, a girl, can''t carry so many books." Jiang Tao raised his hand.

    Chen Mengyu nodded and walked out of the classroom.

    Song Yanning and Jiang Tao, as well as two classmates, keep up with Chen Mengyu.

    Chen Mengyu''s office is shared by three teachers. The other two teachers are also teachers of song Yanning''s class.

    "These are the books. You move them to the classroom and give them to the students." Chen Mengyu pointed to several stacks of books on the desk.

    Jiang Tao three people came forward, respectively carried a stack of books and went out.

    Song Yanning waited until Jiang Tao went out and walked up to Chen Mengyu, "Mr. Chen, I don''t think I''m suitable to be a monitor."

    "Why?" Chen Mengyu looks at Song Yanning in surprise. With song Yanning''s achievements, she thinks it''s best to be a monitor.

    "I often have to ask for leave. I don''t have so much time to manage my class." Song Yanning tells the truth.

    "Why do you ask for leave? Is something wrong with the family? " Chen Mengyu has read the information of song Yanning. She lives with her grandparents, and the information says that her parents are unknown. She speculated that song Yanning might be an orphan.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "I''m busy with some things." Now the most important thing for her is to improve her strength, especially after Lu Tingxuan moved to the next room.

    "You''re not fighting child labor, are you?" Thinking of this possibility, Chen Mengyu asked. Song Yanning''s grandparents are old and certainly not in good health. It''s very possible for song Yanning to earn money for her grandparents.

    Song Yanning resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes, "No."

    "Really not?" Chen Mengyu didn''t believe it.

    "Not really." Song Yanning nodded positively.

    "Well, you should be the monitor first, if you really don''t have time to talk about it." Chen Mengyu looks at Song Yanning with a touch of pity in her eyes. This child is really too poor, clearly so difficult, but they are strong to carry down. She should help her.

    "What''s the matter with this broken computer?" Teacher Lin, who is working on the computer, clapped his desk angrily.

    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Wang, sitting opposite her, raised his head and asked.

    "I was writing a document, and suddenly the computer crashed. I couldn''t move it or turn it off. The headmaster wanted this document urgently. What should I do now?" Mr. Lin was in tears and didn''t know what to do.

    "Get someone to fix it." Wang suggested.

    "It''s too late. This is urgent. The headmaster will use it in half an hour." Miss Lin is really about to cry. If she fails in this matter, the headmaster''s impression of her will certainly get worse.

    "Teacher, let me take a look for you." Song Yanning said.

    Lin teacher surprised to see song Yanning, "can you repair a computer?"

    "Yes, if the teacher believes me, I can try." Song Yanning has a confident smile on her face.

    Mr. Lin hesitated. She has a lot of important files in her computer. If they are missing, it would be bad.

    "Miss Lin, she is song Yanning, who ranks the first among the freshmen in the school." Chen Mengyu looks at Mr. Lin and introduces song Yanning to her. She believes that song Yanning, such a smart child, will not offer to help Mr. Lin without a little assurance.

    "Is she song Yanning?" Lin and Wang suddenly looked at Song Yanning. Song Yanning, of course, they all know about her. Of course, the most important thing is her achievements.

    "Song Yanning, then you can help the teacher to have a look." Lin said. Normally, she would not let song Yanning help, but now the situation is urgent, and it''s too late to find someone to repair it.

    Song Yanning nodded her head, stepped forward, and quickly knocked her fingers on the keyboard.

    For a moment, song Yanning turned to look at Mr. Lin, "Mr. Lin, it''s all right."

    Lin couldn''t believe it, "so fast? What''s the reason for the computer? " She just saw song Yanning typing on the keyboard.

    "It''s a virus. I''ve removed the virus. Just use it safely." Song Yanning goes to Chen Mengyu, picks up the book on the desk and walks out of the office.

    Lin went to the computer and sat down. Thinking of the unfinished file, he quickly click on the file. Seeing that the file is still good, he was relieved. "Song Yanning really has some skills."

    Chen Mengyu agreed and nodded, "it''s a pity that he is a child with a miserable life."

    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Wang looks at Chen Mengyu¡° Song Yanning grew up living with her grandparents. I suspect that she is an abandoned baby. She just said that she would often ask for leave. I guess she may have gone to work to earn money. Her grandparents are too old to go out to earn money. " Chen Mengyu shook his head and sighed. So sensible child, but life is so bitter¡° That''s it. " Mr. Lin submitted the documents and sympathized with song Yanning''s life experience. "Why don''t we help song Yanning?" Chen Mengyu nodded, "I also have this idea. I''ll go to the headmaster to see if I can apply for a scholarship for song Yanning." Mr. Lin opened the drawer, took out a wallet from the drawer, drew out 500 yuan, got up and went to Chen Mengyu, "you take the money to song Yanning." Her family is also in difficulty, and her husband has to be careful with every penny. If her husband knew that she had given song Yanning the 500 yuan, he would not know how to make trouble. But she still wants to do her part to help song Yanning. She is much better than song Yanning¡° Mr. Lin, I know about your family. You''d better take it back. " Chen Mengyu pushes the money back. Mr. Lin''s husband is not stingy, but special stingy. Last time, Mr. Lin invited some of them to drink a few bottles of mineral water. Mr. Lin''s husband quarreled with Mr. Lin for several days. If you know that Mr. Lin takes out 500 yuan to his classmates, it''s amazing¡° It''s OK. I''d like to try my best. Song Yanning is so smart. It''s a pity if he doesn''t train well. " The husband knew, quarrels with her for several days at most, will not be how.

 Chapter 322

    Chen Mengyu saw Teacher Lin''s resolute attitude, "well, if he asks you to make trouble, you tell me."¡° Well Mr. Lin nodded bitterly. At the beginning, she took a fancy to her husband because of his diligence and thrift. She did not expect that the reason for the quarrel after marriage was also because of his diligence and thrift. She thinks that if a man is good to her, she will be happy. Saving is also for their future life. Now I know that the man who really loves himself is not the sweet words on his lips, but the pay for himself in daily life. Wang teacher also took out five hundred handed to Chen Mengyu, "I also do a little heart." Chen Mengyu took the money and took out 500 yuan from his wallet. He put it together with Mr. Lin and Mr. Wang, "I thank you for song Yanning!" Although the money is not much, it should also enable song Yanning to survive for some days. Song Yanning doesn''t know about the situation in the office. She is chatting with Jiang Tao¡° Are your grandparents doctors? There is no way to help me get rid of the acne on my face Jiang Tao asked expectantly. Although he is a boy, but also want to look better, these acne is too much affect his appearance. Song Yanning nodded, "I''ll make some medicine powder for you tomorrow. If you go back and wash it several times, there will be no acne on your face."¡° Really? Thank you so much Jiang Tao jumped up happily and almost didn''t knock his desk over¡° What are you doing? Your desk hit my back The girl sitting in front of Jiang Tao angrily turns her head and glares at Jiang Tao¡° I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m so glad I didn''t notice. Do you have a bump? " Jiang Tao immediately apologized¡° Forget it When the girl saw Jiang Tao apologizing, she was embarrassed to investigate again. Besides, she didn''t hurt. The girl looked at Song Yanning, "Song Yanning, is it true that you just said you can get rid of acne?" She sat so close to song Yanning and Jiang Tao that she naturally heard their words¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. Not to mention acne, even if there are scars on her face, she can remove them¡° Can you sell me one? I''ve got acne on my face, too. I''m so worried. " The girl touched the acne on her face. She had tried many ways, but none of them worked¡° Good Song Yanning nodded and agreed. The girl showed a bright smile, "thank you, song Yanning, you are so good! How much is the powder? I''ll give it to you now. "¡° 20¡¢ "I don''t know Song Yanning said. Although the cost of the medicine is definitely more than 20, if she doesn''t charge, the other party may compensate her in other ways. She doesn''t want to be so troublesome. It''s best to take money and not owe each other¡° I''ll add your friends and send you red envelopes. " The girl took out her cell phone from her schoolbag. Song Yanning takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and opens the QR code to let the girl add her friends. After adding friends, the girl sent a red envelope to song Yanning. The naughty girl winked at Song Yanning, "the red envelope has been sent, please check it!"¡° Well Song Yanning ordered a red envelope¡° Song Yanning, I also sent you a red envelope. " Jiang Tao said with a smile¡° I see Song Yanning nodded with a smile and opened the red envelope. Outside the window, Chen Mengyu wiped some moist eyes. Song Yanning, as she expected, works to earn money by herself. Although her way of making money is not good, she understands song Yanning''s situation. If she doesn''t have a way, how can she ask for money from her classmates. This child is really not easy. She wants to go to the headmaster and apply for a grant for song Yanning.

 Chapter 323

    Chen Mengyu came to the headmaster''s office and said, "headmaster! I want to help a classmate apply for a grant. "

    The headmaster looked at Chen Mengyu, pondered for a moment, nodded his head, "you fill in the information of that classmate and submit it to me. I will decide after I review it." Each class in their school will have two group places, but the school can provide financial assistance only after the investigation confirms that the students are really poor students.

    "OK, thank you, principal!" Chen Mengyu happily thanks. Song Yanning knows that she will be very happy. She doesn''t plan to tell song Yanning now. After the grant is approved, she will tell song Yanning the news.

    After the clean-up, when Chen Mengyu passed the health inspection and announced that he could go home, all the students cheered happily and walked out of the classroom with a schoolbag on his back.

    Chen Mengyu looks at Song Yanning, "Song Yanning, you stay."

    "Well." Song Yanning put down her schoolbag and sat down in her seat.

    When all the students left, song Yanning stood up and went to Chen Mengyu, "Mr. Chen."

    "Song Yanning, Mr. Chen asked you something." Chen Mengyu looks at Song Yanning with pity in her eyes. It''s a pity that such a beautiful and smart child doesn''t have a complete family, otherwise it would be wonderful.

    Seeing Chen Mengyu''s eyes, song Yanning was surprised.

    "Do you live with your grandparents?" Chen Mengyu wants to rub song Yanning''s hair, but he is afraid that it will scare song Yanning. He puts out his hand and slowly takes it back.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "What about your parents?" Chen Mengyu continued.

    "I have no parents." Song Yanning said in a light voice. She has only grandparents in this world. As for the Song family, she has nothing to do with her. She never thought about recognizing Yang xiner and song Yufeng, let alone going back to the Song family.

    Chen Mengyu felt that his nose was sour. He took the money from his pocket and handed it to song Yanning. "Take the money. It''s a little bit of the teachers'' heart."

    Song Yanning looks at Qian, remembers what Chen Mengyu said just now, and the way she looks at herself. She suddenly understands what''s going on. She looks at Chen Mengyu in tears and smiles. "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Chen! I''m not short of money. " Although it was a misunderstanding, she was very grateful to Mr. Chen in her heart.

    "Song Yanning, the teacher knows that you have high self-esteem, but you have to accept the money. The teacher doesn''t want you to waste your studies in order to earn money. You are such a good seedling, and you will be admitted to a key university in the future. " Chen Mengyu pulls song Yanning''s hand and shoves the money into song Yanning''s hand.

    "Teacher, I really don''t need money. I went back." Song Yanning put the money on his desk and ran out of the classroom.

    "Wait a minute!" Chen Mengyu picks up the money on the table and chases song Yanning.

    But soon, she couldn''t see song Yanning''s figure. She shook her head and sighed. Forget it. Give it to song Yanning tomorrow. Anyway, she is sure to give this sum of money to song Yanning. She really doesn''t want song Yanning to accept other students'' red envelopes or ask for leave to work in order to earn money.

    As soon as song Yanning walked out of the school, he saw Qin Yushen''s car.

    Qin Yushen also saw song Yanning. With a smile, he pushed the door open and stepped out of the car.

    "Wow! That little brother is so handsome! I''ll go up and ask him for his contact information. "

    "Is he the star?"

    "He completely meets all the requirements of my boyfriend."

    Song Yanning can''t help laughing when she hears the words of several girls. With Qin Yushen''s condition, if he enters the entertainment circle, he will definitely be popular.

    Qin Yushen, helpless and spoiled, shakes his head and walks towards song Yanning.

    "Little brother, I want to add your friends."

    "Little brother, do you know what my weakness is? It''s you. "

    Qin Yushen passed by several girls and came to song Yanning. He reached out and scraped the tip of her pretty nose. "I have no conscience."

    Song Yanning mischievous vomit tongue, "who let you grow so attractive."

    "I''ll just take this one of you." Qin Yushen lowers his head and whispers in Song Yanning''s ear.

    Song Yanning''s face can''t control her fever. This sultry guy, he even teased her again.

    Seeing the flush on Song Yanning''s face, Qin Yushen smiles with satisfaction and reaches for song Yanning''s hand. "Let''s go home."

    Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen and walks towards the car with him.

    "Who is she? How can you hold my hand. "

    "I''m lovelorn, wuwuwu..."

    "Maybe it''s my sister."

    Qin Yushen helps song Yanning open the door. After Song Yanning gets on the bus, he helps her close the door and go to the other side to get on.

    After taking a look at Song Yanning''s seat belt, he saw that she had fastened it. Qin Yushen took back his sight and started the car. "How do you feel today? How are you getting along with your classmates

    "Not bad, and you?" Song Yanning turns to look at Qin Yushen. I have to admit that Qin Yushen is really good-looking, full of heaven, flying sword eyebrows, tall nose, sexy thin lips, it is 365 degrees without dead angle.

    "Satisfied with what you see?" Qin Yushen turns his head and winks at Song Yanning with a smile. Song Yanning turned red and white. Qin Yushen took a look and turned away. Qin Yushen is in a good mood and laughs, "are you shy?"¡° You''re shy. " Song Yanning glared at Qin Yushen and squeezed his hand around his waist. If it''s an ordinary person, she doesn''t dare to pinch each other while they are driving. Qin Yushen holds song Yanning''s hand with a smile. "There''s a vegetable market in front of us. Let''s buy some dishes and take them back."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded and took back her hand. Mr. Lin came home in a panic mood, opened the door and saw her husband reclining on the sofa playing games. Put the bag on the shoe cabinet at the door and walk towards the kitchen with vegetables¡° Come here Gu Xuemin said¡° What''s the matter? " Mr. Lin stopped, but didn''t walk past¡° What did you buy today? Write down the account and write down the rest in the book. " Gu Xuemin said in the tone of command¡° Good Mr. Lin nodded and went to the kitchen. Although she didn''t regret donating the money, she was really afraid that her husband would know. For money, the husband is very heavy, as long as she bought things back, even a needle, he will let her account. Gu Xuemin heard the knock on the door, went forward to open the door and saw that the man was his mother, "Mom, how did you come?"¡° Come and see you. There''s one more thing I''d like to discuss with you. " Gu''s mother''s face was a little pale. It was obvious that something had happened.

 Chapter 324

    Gu Xuemin smell speech, in the heart immediately rose a kind of bad premonition, "you won''t come to me for money?"

    Gu''s mother nodded and said bitterly, "your father accidentally fell down. Now he is in urgent need of money. I''ve borrowed it from my relatives and friends, and I still lack 20000 yuan."

    "Twenty thousand? How can I have so much money? Or you can find someone else to do something about it. " Gu Xuemin said in a light voice. Don''t say 20000, even 2000, he won''t give it out. It''s hard-earned money. Why should he give it to others.

    "The injured one is your father. No matter how stingy you are, you can''t see your father can''t afford to pay the hospitalization expenses, can you?" Gu''s mother looks at Gu Xuemin with tears. She knew that her son was very stingy. It was more difficult for her to get a cent from him than to go to heaven. If there was no way, she would not come to him.

    Gu Xuemin waved his hand impatiently. He reached for the bag that Mr. Lin had just put on the shoe cabinet. He took out his wallet and opened it. He found that there was only some change in it. He called to Mr. Lin in the kitchen, "Lin Xiu, come out."

    When Lin Xiu heard Gu Xuemin''s call, she shook her hand slightly. The potato she was scraping in her hand slipped into the pool. "Come... Come..." she heard what her husband and mother-in-law said. With her husband''s character, she would never give up money.

    "Why is that all you have in your wallet?" Gu Xuemin calmly pushes his wallet to Lin Xiu''s face. He will give Lin Xiu 1000 yuan a month to spend. The current consumption is large, but it is enough to save 1000 yuan. At least he must have had enough.

    "I... I left it in the office." Lin Xiu didn''t expect her husband to find out so soon.

    "Go and get it now. My father is still waiting for the money." Gu Xuemin ordered.

    "I... i... I''m going to waste another four yuan on the bus to school now, or tomorrow." Lin Xiu thought for a long time before he finally thought of an excuse. With Gu Xuemin as a man, he would never be willing to spend more than four yuan.

    Gu Xuemin thought about it, nodded and looked at Gu''s mother, "Mom, why don''t you come and get it tomorrow?"

    "Xuemin, I beg you, please lend me 20000 yuan. Your father is going to have an operation now. Without money, your father will die." Gu''s mother was about to kneel down when she was crying.

    Lin Xiu came forward to support Gu''s mother, "Xuemin, you can think of a way, now it''s important to save dad." She knew that her husband was rich, but she didn''t want to give it out.

    "What can I do?" Gu Xuemin snorted impatiently.

    "Xuemin..." Gu''s mother looked at Gu Xuemin pleadingly.

    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t lend it to you, it''s really not." Gu Xuemin is helpless. It''s like there''s no way back to lend them 20000 yuan, but he''ll have to save more than half a year. That''s his life.

    Lin Xiushi can''t go on looking, "Gu Xuemin, can you not only have money in your eyes all day long? This is your mother. The one who needs money badly is your father who gave birth to you and raised you. Do you still have a conscience when you care about money with them?" Even if she is stingy, his father is in urgent need of money, and he still clings to it. It''s too much.

    Gu Xuemin glared at Lin Xiu coldly, "forget it, I still have a thousand yuan on me. Take it first, but don''t forget to pay it back." As he spoke, he took out a thousand yuan from his pocket and handed it to his mother like a handout.

    "You Gu''s mother trembled with anger. What evil did she do? How could she have such a son?

    "Ma." Lin Xiu patted Gu''s mother on the back. But she has no way to help her mother-in-law, and her money is in her husband''s hands.

    Gu''s mother shook her head, looked at Gu Xuemin in disappointment, turned and walked out. She knew that it would be useless for her to ask for more money. It was more difficult for her to get money from her son than to go to heaven.

    Lin Xiu looks at Gu''s mother''s figure, and her eyes are full of complicated colors. A person who is so mean to his own mother, does she have a future with him? If one day she is also lying on the hospital bed waiting for money, he will not be like this, watching her die.

    "What are you doing standing there? If I don''t go to cook, I''ve been busy all day and I''m starving. " Thinking of Lin Xiugang''s attitude towards him, his heart was full of air.

    Lin Xiu closed the door, took a deep breath and looked at Gu Xuemin, "I want to talk to you."

    Gu Xuemin frowned and looked at Lin Xiu unhappily, "what are you talking about? What can I talk about? "

    "Gu Xuemin, do you think I''m important? Is money important? " Lin Xiu looks at Gu Xuemin. Although she knew the answer in her heart, she still wanted to hear it from him. After hearing the answer, she might be hurt, but she could give up on him completely.

    "What''s the matter with you? Go and cook. " Gu Xuemin roared with a gloomy face.

    Lin Xiu stood still, looking at Gu Xuemin for a moment, "you tell me."

    Gu Xuemin suppressed the anger in his heart, "money." In his heart, only money is the most important thing. Seeing the number of bank cards gradually increasing, he is extremely satisfied. Nothing is better than that feeling.

    Lin Xiu bitterly pulled the corners of his mouth, "let''s divorce."

    "What did you say?" Gu Xuemin looks at Lin Xiu in surprise. She said she wanted to divorce him? She is crazy¡° Gu Xuemin, since you like money so much, you can live with it. I won''t serve you any more. Tomorrow morning, I will wait for you in the Civil Affairs Bureau. " Lin Xiu said, picked up the bag on the shoe cabinet, opened the door and went out. Gu Xuemin stepped forward, reached for Lin Xiu''s hand, pulled her back, looked at her coldly, "who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?"¡° Gu Xuemin, I''m fed up with it. We''ve been married for so many years. Money is money every day. I want to buy new clothes. You ask my colleagues for a pile of old clothes. Do I only wear old clothes? " The grievance in Lin Xiu''s heart suddenly broke out, crying and roaring¡° It''s not that I can''t wear it. My colleagues'' wives are all qualified people. What''s wrong with wearing her clothes? And you can save a lot of money. " Gu Xuemin felt that he was not wrong. He did it to save more money¡° What about the gift my aunt gave me when I got married? My aunt gave us three thousand, her son married you let me also 100, you let my face to put? Because of you, I don''t even have the courage to go back to my mother''s house. And I invited my colleagues to drink a few bottles of mineral water? You''ve been fighting with me about that for a whole week Every time he said one thing, the grievance in Lin Xiu''s heart deepened¡° Don''t I do it all for this family? What''s wrong with Suili 100? It''s called less courtesy and more affection. " Gu Xuemin snorted.

 Chapter 325

    Lin Xiu really can''t continue to communicate with Gu Xuemin. She reaches out and pushes Gu Xuemin away and rushes out. This time she was really disappointed.

    Chen Mengyu was about to go to bed when his mobile phone rang. When he saw that it was Lin Xiu who called, he immediately had a bad feeling in his heart, "Miss Lin, what can I do for you?"

    "Miss Chen, may I come to your house for one night?"

    "Of course. Come here." Chen Mengyu didn''t ask Lin Xiu what happened, but it was definitely related to the 500 yuan that Lin Xiu gave her. For Lin Xiu''s husband, who sees every penny more important than his life, how can he know this without making a big noise. She really regretted taking the 500 yuan.

    Lin Xiu came to Chen Mengyu''s house. After Chen Mengyu asked Lin Xiu to sit down, he poured her a cup of tea. "You haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you."

    "No, I can''t eat it." Lin Xiu is really not in the mood now.

    Chen Mengyu shook his head and sat down beside Lin Xiu. "Can you tell me what happened?"

    "I''m going to divorce." As Lin Xiu spoke, tears came down again. She is cold to Gu Xue''s people, but she has been with him for five years, saying that it is impossible to have no feelings.

    Chen Mengyu is surprised, "is it for that 500 yuan?"

    Lin Xiu shook her head and said what had just happened.

    "That''s too much! It''s not as good as an animal. " Thinking that what he scolded was Lin Xiu''s husband, Chen Mengyu felt his nose embarrassed. Now Lin Xiu is still angry. Maybe she and her husband will make up soon. It''s improper for her to scold her husband like this.

    Lin Xiu did not care about the shaking his head, "nothing, this is indeed the truth."

    Chen Mengyu shook his head and sighed, "what are you going to do?"

    "I don''t know." Lin Xiu shook her head. She''s in a mess now.

    Chen Mengyu reached out and patted Lin Xiu on the shoulder. "Have a good sleep. Tomorrow is another day."

    He got up and went to the cupboard, opened the bag, took out 500 yuan from it, and went to Lin Xiu. "You''d better keep the money yourself." Lin Xiu originally had no money, but now she left home, and she must be even more short of money.

    Lin Xiu shook her head. "The money is for song Yanning. I won''t take it back. I''ll find a way to deal with my business. Don''t worry about it."

    "Well, I''ll take you to your room." Chen Mengyu was not reluctant. This is Lin Xiu''s intention to song Yanning, and she is not good enough to force Lin Xiu to take it back. As for Lin Xiu''s difficulties, she can help if she can.

    Song Yanning said goodbye to Qin Yushen and walked towards the school gate. A man in a black T-shirt and jeans passed by her.

    "I dare not go home all night. I''m more and more brave. I''ll teach you a lesson."

    Hearing the man''s mumbling, song Yanning frowned slightly and walked towards the classroom.

    "Song Yanning." Jiang Tao saw song Yanning and waved to her happily. Yesterday, song Yanning said that she would bring the powder today. I don''t know if she did?

    Song Yanning smiles, goes to the seat and sits down. She takes out two bags of powder from her schoolbag and hands them to Jiang Tao and the girl in front of him. "You use this powder as facial cleanser twice a day."

    Jiang Tao nodded, "Song Yanning, thank you!"

    "You''re welcome!" Song Yanning smiles and shakes her head.

    "Let''s go and have a look. There''s a fight in the office." Outside came the excited shouts of the students.

    Song Yanning releases her mind and sees Gu Xuemin pinching Lin Xiu''s neck. She looks at her fiercely.

    "Lin Xiu, if you insist on divorce, I will kill you." Gu Xuemin has a ferocious look and a crazy look in his eyes.

    "You... Let me go..." Lin Xiu looked at Gu Xuemin with a painful face. His eyes were full of fear and despair. She thought Gu Xuemin just liked money, but she didn''t expect that he still had this crazy side.

    "And divorce?" Gu Xuemin looks at Lin Xiu ferociously.

    "No..." Lin Xiuzhen was about to lose her breath.

    "Please let Miss Lin go, she will die." Chen Mengyu shouts anxiously. Security has come, but also dare not close to Gu Xuemin, now Lin Xiu''s life in Gu Xuemin''s hands, they dare not take a little risk.

    Just at this time, a figure came in from the outside. Chen Mengyu saw song Yanning, slightly stunned, "Song Yanning, get away." Song Yanning''s family is already stretched out. If it is hurt accidentally, it will be even more difficult.

    Song Yanning moves under her feet and comes to Gu Xuemin''s back. The silver needle in her hand quickly penetrates Gu Xuemin''s acupoints. She originally wanted to help Lin Xiu with divine sense, but she was afraid that it would cause panic in the school. Often invisible things, people will be afraid.

    Gu Xuemin pinched Lin Xiu''s neck and lost his strength, and the whole person was slowly paralyzed on the ground.

    Lin Xiu gets fresh air and gasps desperately. She looks at Gu Xuemin on the ground in fear. She just thought she was dead. Gu Xuemin is really terrible!

    "Miss Lin." Chen Mengyu rushes to Lin Xiu and pulls her to a safe distance¡° Why am I so weak? " Gu Xuemin doubts a way. Song Yanning sees that the police have arrived. After the police detain Gu Xuemin, she goes forward and pulls out the silver needle behind Gu Xuemin. Chen Mengyu was just wondering why Gu Xuemin would suddenly let go. Now when she saw song Yanning pull out the silver needle, she knew why¡° Little classmate, did you prick the silver needle? " Asked one of the policemen escorting Gu Xuemin¡° Well Song Yanning did not deny it¡° What''s the use of this silver needle? " Chen Mengyu asked¡° My grandfather is a traditional Chinese medicine. He said that silver needle puncturing on acupoints can make people feel weak. I just tried it, but I didn''t expect that it could Song Yanning shook the silver needle in her hand with a look of excitement. Chen Mengyu shook his head and laughed, "you are really bold." Song Yanning embarrassed smile, "Mr. Chen, I''m here to get the exercise book." Yesterday, after Chen Mengyu asked her to come to school today, she came to get the exercise book¡° There, take it yourself. " Chen Mengyu pointed to his desk. Song Yanning nodded, went to the office, lifted the exercise book out of the office. Chen Mengyu saw Lin Xiu''s face pale, but shook his head, reached out and patted Lin Xiu''s shoulder, "everything will pass." Lin Xiu nodded, looking at Gu Xuemin, who was escorted by the police, "let''s stop here." If she hadn''t gone through this, she might have forgiven Gu Xuemin, but now she won''t¡° Lin Xiu, I lost my mind because I didn''t want to lose you. " Gu Xuemin shouts. He felt that he had done nothing wrong and didn''t understand why things had changed like this.

 Chapter 326

    Lin Xiu turns around and doesn''t want to see Gu Xuemin again. This time she''s completely dead! Chen Mengyu took a sympathetic look at Lin Xiu and looked at one of the policemen escorting Gu Xuemin, "Uncle policeman, I''ll tell you what happened." After listening to Chen Mengyu''s retelling, the two policemen nodded, "let''s take people back first. If we don''t understand, we will call you."¡° Good Chen Mengyu nodded. Watching the police take Gu Xuemin away, Chen Mengyu takes Lin Xiu to one side and sits down¡° I''m fine. " Lin Xiu shook her head. "This time I should thank song Yanning. If it wasn''t for her shot, I might have died." Gu Xuemin has just fallen into madness. She knows that if she is a few minutes late, she will not be able to survive¡° Well Chen Mengyu nodded in agreement¡° I think I''ll pay song Yanning''s tuition in the future. " Lin Xiu decided. Song Yanning saved her life, and she should provide for her to go to school¡° Don''t worry about it now, just wait a few days. " Chen Mengyu goes to one side and pours a cup of tea for Lin Xiu¡° Well Lin Xiu nodded. Chen Mengyu patted Lin Xiu on the shoulder. "I went to class. If you don''t feel well, ask for leave to go home. This is my key." She took out the key from her pocket and handed it to Lin Xiu. Lin Xiu is really worried. After class, song Yanning was called to the office by Lin Xiu¡° Song Yanning, I have something to tell you. " Chen Mengyu puts down his tea cup and looks at Song Yanning. Song Yanning nodded, waiting for Chen Mengyu''s next words¡° Just now Mr. Lin told me that she would help you pay for your next tuition. Do you agree? " She knows that song Yanning is a very independent child¡° Mr. Chen, thank Mr. Lin for his kindness. I''m not short of money. I can pay the tuition myself. " Song Yanning is a little speechless. If she doesn''t have money, there are few rich people in the world. Chen Mengyu took out yesterday''s money again, "take the money, Mr. Lin and Mr. Wang, and I have 500 each. I also submitted the grant application for you from the headmaster. You don''t have to worry about the next tuition." Although song Yanning repeatedly stressed that she was not short of money, she knew that song Yanning did not want to accept their funding. Song Yanning took a look at the money in Chen Mengyu''s hand and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Chen, how can you believe that I am not short of money?"¡° I don''t believe it. " Seeing song Yanning''s helpless expression, Chen Mengyu can''t help laughing. Song Yanning rolled his eyes silently, "if you don''t believe it, don''t believe it. Anyway, I won''t accept the money. Help me return the money to Mr. Lin and Mr. Wang." Chen Mengyu thought about it and put the money back in the drawer. "Well, I''ll put the money first." Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "Mr. Chen, I went to class."¡° Song Yanning, wait a minute. " Chen Mengyu calls song Yanning. Song Yanning stops and looks at Chen Mengyu¡° Your grandfather is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Does he still help people to see a doctor now? " Chen Mengyu asked¡° Occasionally. " Song Yanning said. In Yangcheng, there are not many people who know his name, so there are not so many people who go out of their way to ask him to see a doctor¡° Oh Chen Mengyu nodded clearly¡° However, my grandfather often goes to collect herbs, and the herbs collected can be sold for a lot of money, which is enough for us to live Song Yanning is really afraid that Chen Mengyu will give her the money again.

 Chapter 327

    Song Yanning walked out of the office and ran into Lin Xiu, who came back from the bathroom. Seeing Lin Xiu''s pale face, he shook his head. "Miss Lin!"

    "Song Yanning, thank you just now!" Lin Xiu is still very sad. But she is really grateful to song Yanning. If it wasn''t for her, she might have lost her life now. Gu Xuemin''s appearance just now is obviously crazy.

    "Miss Lin, I have something to ask you. Let''s go to the pavilion over there and talk about it." Song Yanning pointed to the pavilion not far away.

    "Good!" Lin Xiu nodded and followed song Yanning to the pavilion.

    When they came to the pavilion, song Yanning pointed to the stone stool in the pavilion. When Lin Xiu sat down, he said, "Miss Lin, do you like children?"

    "Of course." Lin Xiu nodded. She and Gu Xuemin have been married for several years, but they have not been pregnant with children. In order to have children, she has been taking traditional Chinese medicine.

    Song Yanning''s eyes moved to Lin Xiu''s stomach, "you are pregnant now."

    "Ah?" Lin Xiu surprised to see to own belly, "how can you know I am pregnant?" She has been expecting to be pregnant for a long time, but if she is pregnant, she doesn''t know what to do with her child?

    "My grandfather is a traditional Chinese medicine, and I know a little bit about it. You can go to the hospital for a test and make sure." Song Yanning said.

    "Well." Lin Xiu nodded and looked at his stomach thoughtfully.

    Song Yanning smiles and walks out of the pavilion. Now that Lin Xiu and her husband are like this, it''s definitely impossible to be together again. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to keep that child, but it depends on Lin Xiu''s own decision.

    Lin Xiu stroked his stomach, eyes full of complex color, "child, you come at a bad time, what should mother do?" The child had a hard time coming. It must be hard for her to get rid of her, but it is impossible for her and Gu Xuemin to stay together.

    For a long time, Lin Xiu stood up and walked out of the pavilion. She''s going to the hospital for a test.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen return home to see Lu Tingxuan talking and laughing with Yang Lisheng.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other, "grandfather!"

    "You''re back?" Yang Lisheng looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen with a smile. "Xiao Lu and I are talking about herbs. We have forgotten the time."

    "Xiao Ning, I heard you know a lot about herbal medicine." Lu Tingxuan looks at Song Yanning with a smile.

    "I don''t understand." Song Yanning gives Lu Tingxuan a warning look. She told Ah Xiang not to let Lu Tingxuan in. Lu Tingxuan feels very dangerous to her. She doesn''t want her grandparents to get too close to Lu Tingxuan.

    "Xiaoning." Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning with disapproval.

    "Grandfather, I don''t like him. I''ll tell him not to come to our house in the future." She has already asked a Xiang. It was her grandfather and Lu Tingxuan who went to collect herbs together. They had a good talk, so he invited Lu Tingxuan to have dinner at home.

    "Xiaoning." Yang Lisheng sinks his face and looks at Song Yanning unhappily.

    Song Yanning ignored Yang Lisheng and looked at Lu Tingxuan coldly. "I don''t care what kind of purpose you come here with. Don''t come near my grandparents in the future. If they have anything to do, I will fight with you."

    Yang Lisheng was a little angry, but when he heard song Yanning''s words, his anger suddenly disappeared. It turns out that Xiaoning is worried about their safety. But he didn''t think Xiaolu was a bad man.

    Lu Tingxuan said with a smile, "I''m just discussing pharmacology with grandfather Yang. There''s no other purpose." He came here to find a chance to get close to song Yanning, but Qin''s deep protection was too tight, so he had no chance at all. So he can only work on Yang Lisheng. Just hurt Yang Lisheng and his wife, he also disdained.

    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Song Yanning sneered. She''s not a three-year-old.

    Lu Tingxuan stood up, "since you don''t welcome me, I''ll go back first."

    "What so much nonsense?" Song Yanning hummed coldly.

    Qin Yushen looks at Lu Tingxuan coldly. I''ll wait for you on the cliff ten miles away tonight!

    Lu Tingxuan hooked his lips. I''ll be there on time.

    Yang Lisheng watched Lu Tingxuan go out and looked back at Song Yanning, "Xiaoning, have you met Lu Tingxuan before?" Listen to what Xiao Ning just said, she and Lu Tingxuan seem to have known each other for a long time.

    Song Yanning nodded, stepped forward and sat down opposite Yang Lisheng, "grandfather, he is a dangerous man. You should stay away from him in the future."

    "Why?" In his opinion, Xiaolu is gentle, modest and polite. He doesn''t look like a bad man.

    "Qin Yushen and I met Lu Tingxuan when we went out last time. He wanted to kill us. This time he came here, he must have come to deal with us. Otherwise, why did he rent next door to our house?" She said more serious, in order to let grandfather himself away from Lu Tingxuan.

    "Is that true?" Yang Lisheng can''t believe it. This society is a society of legal system. How can we say that killing people means killing people.

    "I don''t believe you asked Qin Yushen." Song Yanning points to Qin Yushen beside him.

    Yang Lisheng looked at Qin Yushen, who nodded, "it''s true." Yang Lisheng pondered for a moment, "I will be far away from Xiaolu in the future." Although he doesn''t believe Lu Tingxuan will kill people, he doesn''t want Xiaoning to be worried and unhappy¡° Well Song Yanning raised her lips with a bright smile. Seeing song Yanning''s smile, Yang Lisheng and Qin Yushen both laughed. Lin Xiu looked at the report in his hand, and his eyes were full of complexity. This child is really not at the right time. Should she stay or not¡° XiuXiu, why are you here? " Gu''s mother came to pay for the operation. For the cost of the operation, she mortgaged her house¡° I''m here for a checkup, Dad. How''s he doing? Has the cost of the operation come together? " Lin Xiu will be in the hands of the report quickly into the bag. She doesn''t want her mother-in-law to know she''s pregnant now¡° Together, I came here to pay for the operation. Your father will have an operation tomorrow morning. " Gu''s mother didn''t blame Lin Xiu. She didn''t lead a good life with her scientific name these years. She even wore other people''s clothes. She didn''t know what to say about the scientific name¡° What ward are you in? I''ll come tomorrow morning. " Now she just wants to go back and have a good sleep and think about her baby¡° Ward 3, if you''re too busy, don''t come here. I''ll pay first. " Gu''s mother went to the cashier. She doesn''t plan to tell Lin Xiu about her losing the house, otherwise she will make trouble with them when her scientific name is known. Now my wife can''t stand the stimulation. Lin Xiu looked at Gu''s mother''s back, shook her head, sighed, and walked towards the door of the hospital.

 Chapter 328

    Chen Mengyu came home and saw that Lin Xiu was not there. "Did she go back to her own home?"

    Just then, the sound of keys came from outside the door.

    Chen Mengyu turned his head and saw Lin Xiu push the door and come in, "Lin Xiu, where have you been?" Lin Xiu''s current state really worries her.

    Lin Xiu went to the opposite of Chen Mengyu, "Mengyu, I''m pregnant."

    "What?" Chen Mengyu looks at Lin Xiu''s stomach in disbelief. She knows that Lin Xiu has always wanted to have children. She has been drinking Chinese medicine for the sake of children. It''s just that this kid didn''t come at the right time.

    "What are you going to do?" Chen Mengyu asked.

    "I don''t know." Lin Xiu shook her head. She wanted to keep the children, but she was confused about the future.

    Chen Mengyu sighed, "if it was me, I would leave this child behind."

    Lin Xiu nodded, "I''ll think about it again. I''ll go in and sleep for a while."

    "Wait a minute!" Chen Mengyu went to one side, took out 500 yuan from the bag and handed it to Chen Mengyu, "this is what song Yanning asked me to return to you." Now is the time for Lin Xiu to spend money.

    Lin Xiu hesitated for a while, reached for the money, "this money is I borrow from you, and then pay you back." No matter how difficult it is, she will not take back the money given to song Yanning.

    "Well." Chen Mengyu nodded.

    Song Yanning walks on the campus Boulevard, feeling the wind blowing on her face.

    "Song Yanning." Behind him came the cry of Jiang Tao.

    Song Yanning stops and waits for Jiang Tao to catch up.

    "Song Yanning, the effect of the powder you gave is so good. You see, the acne on my face is gone." Jiang Tao said happily. He only used it for a few days, and there was no acne on his face. In the morning when he looked in the mirror, he found that he was a handsome boy without acne.

    "Pretty handsome." Song Yanning looks at Jiang Tao with a smile. His facial features are beautiful. When he smiles, it gives people a feeling of sunshine.

    "Of course, do you want to think about being my girlfriend?" Jiang Tao joked.

    Song Yanning looked up and down at Jiang Tao, "not interested."

    "Song Yanning, you hurt my self-esteem, whining..." Jiang Tao covered his chest and made a very sad expression.

    Song Yanning smiles and gives Jiang Tao a white look. "Don''t play. You''re going to be late."

    Jiang Tao laughs and follows song Yanning, "Song Yanning, what kind of boy do you like?"

    Song Yanning''s mind immediately flashed Qin Yushen''s appearance, "the morning class bell rings, hurry up." She won''t tell Jiang Tao that.

    "Why didn''t I hear the bell?" Jiang Tao mumbles suspiciously and quickens his pace to keep up with song Yanning.

    Song Yanning comes to the headmaster''s office and knocks on the door.

    "Come in!"

    Song Yanning pushed open the door and went in, "headmaster!"

    Seeing that it was the headmaster song Yanning who was stunned for a moment, he quickly got up to greet song Yanning, "sit down quickly!" At school, other people don''t know song Yanning''s identity. He knows best. But he dare not reveal song Yanning''s identity.

    "Headmaster, I came here to ask you to tell Miss Chen that I don''t need any help." Song Yanning knows that Miss Chen is kind-hearted, but she really doesn''t need financial assistance.

    The headmaster nodded, "I happen to have a grant application from Mr. Chen."

    "Mine?" Song Yanning asked. If it wasn''t for her, the principal wouldn''t have said it on purpose.

    "Take a look." The headmaster nodded, opened the application, turned the screen and let song Yanning see the content.

    Song Yanning took a look at the application and said, "headmaster, please refuse."

    "All right." The principal nodded. When Chen Mengyu told him that song Yanning''s family was very difficult, he almost laughed. If song Yanning''s family is in trouble, the whole school will be in trouble.

    Chen Mengyu turns on his computer and sees an email in his mailbox. He clicks it on and sees that it''s from the headmaster.

    After a careful look at the above content, Chen Mengyu was a little angry, "why didn''t you pass? Song Yanning is clearly qualified for the grant. I''ll go to the headmaster. " She got up and walked quickly to the principal''s office.

    The headmaster dealt with the matter, picked up the newspaper and read it.

    "Kowtow, kowtow!" There was a knock on the door.

    "Come in." The headmaster put down the newspaper, picked up the tea, opened the lid and took a sip.

    Chen Mengyu opened the door and went to the headmaster, "headmaster, why didn''t I submit the grant? Where does song Yanning not meet the requirements? "

    The tea that the headmaster just drank almost spurted out, and he swallowed hard. "I have investigated, and song Yanning''s family conditions are not very poor."

    "Why not? Song Yanning has no parents. Her grandparents are old again. Apart from collecting some herbs and occasionally helping people see a doctor, they have no source of income at all. " The more Chen Mengyu said, the more excited he was. Today, she has to help song Yanning get a grant.

    The headmaster put down his tea cup. "I''ve asked song Yanning. Her grandparents are retired doctors, and their pension is tens of thousands every month. Do you think this kind of condition meets the requirements of grants?"¡° Are you serious? " Chen Mengyu can''t believe it. The headmaster took out a piece of information and handed it to Chen Mengyu, "have a look." There are true and false contents in this material, but it is enough to prove that song Yanning does not need financial assistance. After reading the materials, Chen Mengyu handed them back to the headmaster. She finally understood why song Yanning didn''t need their money. It turned out that she thought too much. Lin Xiu saw Chen Mengyu return to the office, "Mengyu, I decided, I want to leave this child." She thought all night last night and finally made up her mind. It''s hard for her to break the child. She can''t do without him. Chen Mengyu nodded, "you think clearly, the child is not born as long as he can be fed, and if you want to get married in the future, it will be very difficult for you to take the child with you."¡° I won''t get married. I just need him. " Lin Xiu stroked his stomach and his face was filled with a mother''s smile. Chen Mengyu nodded, "I just went to the headmaster''s office. The headmaster cancelled my application for financial aid."¡° Why? " Lin Xiu asked. She is very grateful to song Yanning in her heart. She not only saved her life, but also told her that she was pregnant. Chen Mengyu told Lin Xiu the content of the material that the headmaster showed her¡° No wonder song Yanning doesn''t need our support. It''s also very good. " Lin Xiu said with a smile. Although song Yanning has no parents, she also hopes that song Yanning can have a happy life and a good childhood. She felt her stomach. Baby! Mom will give you a perfect childhood.

 Chapter 329

    The green mountains are rolling. Among the mountains, a gorge is foggy, just like a fairyland.

    All of a sudden, there was a click in the canyon. With that click, the white fog seemed to be taken away and disappeared.

    A tall and straight figure, from far to near, slowly came out of the canyon.

    Looking at the picturesque scenery outside, Liu Qingshan raised a happy smile on his face, "I finally came out! Ha ha ha... "He has been practicing in secret places these years, and his accomplishments have increased rapidly. In just five years, he has been the later cultivation of the golden elixir. Now he finally has the ability to repay song Yanning.

    At this time, song Yanning is sitting in the middle of the boundless sea, and now is the critical moment for her to break through Yuanying. The Yuanying period is different from the Jindan period. When breaking through, we have to go through thunder. There is a great danger of thunder robbery, and it is even more dangerous to pass. If you don''t pass, you will either die or stay in the golden elixir period forever.

    Qin Yushen stands not far away, looking at Song Yanning with worried face. He has experienced thunder robbery, and knows how terrible it is. If he can, he really wants to bear it for Xiaoning.

    In the sky, the dark clouds began to gather gradually, and the color of the sky gradually became dark. In the dark clouds, the silver light continued to shine.

    Song Yanning looked up at the sky, took out a pill, put it into his mouth and closed his eyes. Waiting for the thunder to come.

    In a short time, thunder rumbled in the sky.

    Without giving song Yanning too much time to prepare, three lines of thunder light, as thick as chopsticks, hit her without a trace of deviation. Despite the protection of defensive array, song Yanning''s body was still scarred by lightning, and the red liquid immediately soaked her clothes, which seemed a little shocking.

    Qin Yushen clenched his fist and looked at Song Yanning with heartache in his eyes. But he knows he can''t do anything now, so he can only watch Xiaoning bear the pain.

    Song Yanning takes out the elixir and quickly puts it into the entrance. She runs the spirit power in her body and gathers all the spirit power into her elixir field, forming a white ball of light.

    Not long after the end of the first wave of thunder, a second wave of thunder was brewing in the sky. The promotion of Yuanying needs to go through three times of thunder robberies. The stronger the thunder robberies, the stronger the Yuanying will be.

    "Boom..." at this time, the second thunder robbery soon fell down again.

    Six thunderlights of the size of the thumb fell on the defensive array one after another, and the defensive array made a clattering sound, as if it was going to break at any time.

    Song Yanning puffed out a mouthful of blood. This wave of thunder disaster, let her body a lot of wounds, but also let her body yuan body more powerful, white light ball like a mother''s body baby, has slowly grown limbs.

    "Xiaoning, you have to hold on!" Qin Yushen clenched his fist and squeezed his ten fingers into his palm. He didn''t notice that there was a drop of red liquid dripping between his fingers. The liquid fell into the sea water under him, rippled and disappeared in the sea water.

    After swallowing a few pills again, song Yanning keeps his mind and welcomes the next thunder robbery. As long as she gets through the third wave, she will be promoted to Yuanying.

    The third thunder robbery didn''t make song Yanning wait for long, but it soon fell down. However, this time, the thunder robbery was nine. Nine thunder arms were as thick and thin as a baby, and they went down one after another.

    Every time he falls down, song Yanning''s face is hard to see, and the wound on his body increases.

    As like as two peas, the white light bulb in her body became more and more complete. It gradually formed a little person who looked exactly like her. She knew that this was her baby. In the future, even if her body is destroyed, as long as the yuan baby does not die, she can find a new body for rebirth.

    Although her life is the rebirth of Yuanshen, which is similar to Yuanying''s, her Yuanshen will become stronger after she is promoted to Yuanying. Unless she is spirited, her spirit will not be destroyed.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom Thunder and lightning hit song Yanning one after another. Until the end of the nine thunder robberies, song Yanning had been cut to pieces by the lightning arc.

    With the end of the thunder robbery, a cloud slowly drifted to the top of song Yanning''s head.

    Robbing cloud is the best reward given to monks after thunder robbing. It contains rich aura, which can moisten the monk''s newly promoted body, wash the monk''s meridians, and make the monk''s newly promoted accomplishments more solid and stable.

    The nourishment of Jieyun''s rich aura makes song Yanning feel like she is in the warm sun. She tries her best to absorb the aura of Jieyun and make her newly promoted cultivation more stable.

    Feeling that the cloud around her body is gone, song Yanning slowly opens her eyes. After being nourished by the rich aura of cloud robbing, she feels like she has been reborn, especially the powerful force in her body, which is completely different from the past. She has an impulse to indulge.

    "Xiao Ning!" Qin Yushen rushes to song Yanning and hugs her tightly. Just when she suffered the third wave of thunder, he almost rushed over. Looking at her blood dripping, his heart was like being cut with a knife. He couldn''t breathe because of the pain. Fortunately, Xiaoning survived, and she was finally promoted to Yuanying.

    Song Yanning raised her head and looked at Qin Yushen with a smile, "I''m promoted to Yuanying." She is really happy now¡° I know! " Qin Yushen stares at Song Yanning''s bright eyes like stars. The water is like two deep autumn waters. Completely upset his heart, let him just want to jump into the pool of autumn water, even if it is drowning in which he is willing¡° Xiaoning Qin Yushen calls song Yanning''s name in a low voice. He slowly lowers his head... Song Yanning feels the warmth on his lips and slowly closes his eyes... Song Yanning and Qin Yushen go home and are surprised to see a man sitting at home. Liu Qingshan hears the sound of footsteps and turns his head to see song Yanning. His face is immediately surprised. He quickly stands up and walks to song Yanning. "Xiao Ning, I''m back." He stayed in the secret place for ten years, and Xiaoning grew up to be a graceful girl¡° Uncle Liu, long time no see Song Yanning is also very happy to see Liu Qingshan¡° Uncle Liu Qin Yushen nodded to Liu Qingshan. Xiao Ning told him that Liu Qingshan had entered the secret place and would not come out until the secret place was opened again. Liu Qingshan smiles and looks at Qin Yushen beside song Yanning, "Qin Shao!" Only Qin Shao, an excellent person, can be worthy of such an excellent woman as Xiaoning.

 Chapter 330

    "Uncle Liu, let''s go in and sit down." Song Yanning looks at Liu Qingshan with a smile. When uncle Liu came back, she had a big help. Four years ago, Lu Tingxuan had already moved away, but Lu Tingxuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He will definitely come back to them. The three entered the main room¡° grandpa! Grandma Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang with a smile. Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang look at Song Yanning, their eyes full of doubts. Song Yanning touched his face, "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face? "¡° Xiaoning, I find you are beautiful again. " Li Meixiang looks at Song Yanning with a smile. After a month''s absence, Xiaoning has changed a lot, but if you look carefully, you can''t see where it has changed¡° It''s a big change for women. " Song Yanning makes a funny face at Li Meixiang¡° I''m so old, and I''m like a child. " Li Meixiang glanced at Song Yanning with a smile. Time flies. Xiaoning will be seventeen soon. Song Yanning put her hand around Li Meixiang''s arm and put her head on Li Meixiang''s shoulder. "Grandma, I want to eat your sweet scented osmanthus cake."¡° Little greedy Li Meixiang shook her head with a smile. "Grandma will do it for you now."¡° How nice of grandma Song Yanning smiles and kisses Li Meixiang on the face¡° You child Li Meixiang smiles and looks at Song Yanning, then walks towards the kitchen. Song Yanning sat down beside Yang Lisheng, took out a bag of tea from his pocket and handed it to Yang Lisheng, "grandfather, this is the tea Qin Yushen bought for you. You can smell it." Yang Lisheng took over the tea and opened it. A refreshing fragrance came to his nose! Smelling the smell, I feel the whole person is in good spirits, Xiaoshen, thank you Over the years, Xiaoshen has been living in his home. In addition to going back for some time in winter vacation and summer vacation, he has always been with Xiaoning, laughing with her, going crazy with her and traveling around the world. It seems that these two children will definitely be together in the future, and he is happy to see their success. Qin Yushen smiles and shakes his head. "Grandfather Yang doesn''t have to be polite to me, as long as grandfather Yang likes it."¡° I like it very much. I''ll make a pot and have a taste. You can talk first. " Yang Lisheng walks to the kitchen with tea. Song Yanning looked back at Liu Qingshan and said, "uncle Liu is in the middle of the golden elixir now, isn''t he?" It seems that he has been practicing all the time in the past ten years. Liu Qingshan nodded, looked at the kitchen and asked in a low voice, "Xiaoning, what are you doing now?" He found that he still could not see through Xiaoning''s cultivation, and Qin Yushen''s cultivation¡° I''ve just been promoted to Yuanying. " Song Yanning said with a smile¡° You''re so good. " Liu Qingshan admires song Yanning. He was promoted quickly because of the rich aura in the secret place, the spirit fruits, and the pills Xiao Ning gave him at the beginning. But there is no aura outside, Xiaoning can also be promoted to Yuanying, which shows how hard she works. And Qin Yushen, he must have broken through Yuanying¡° What''s uncle Liu''s plan in the future? " Song Yanning asked¡° I''m going to destroy my enemy first. When this is over, I''ll follow you and let you send me. " He has made a decision for a long time, and will follow song Yanning. She saved his life, and his life will belong to her¡° Can we help you? " Song Yanning asked. The Liu family is also a member of the guwu family. If they can put out the people in his family, they must not be fuel-efficient. Although Liu Qingshan''s strength is in the middle of the golden elixir, with them, the chance of winning will be greater, just in case.

 Chapter 331

    Liu Qingshan shook his head, "no need." He is now in the golden age. If the other side is only the guwu family, he should have no problem with them.

    Song Yanning nodded, saw Yang Lisheng come out from the kitchen, then changed the topic.

    Yang Lisheng went to the table and sat down with a smile, "this tea is really fragrant! Try it, too. "

    He put the teacup on the table and poured one for song Yanning and himself. When the tea is Just smelling, it has a refreshing fragrance, not to mention drinking it.

    Put the teapot aside, pick up the teacup, blow the tea inside, take a sip, a sweet spread in the mouth, feel the pores of the whole body, open in an instant, "Hmm! It''s delicious. There''s an indescribable sense of comfort in the stomach. This tea is really good! "

    "Grandfather Yang likes it. I''ll bring you some next time." Qin Yu Shen Dao. This tea is not ordinary tea, but spiritual tea in the realm of cultivation. Drinking it is very good for your health.

    "Grandfather! Grandma At this time, a beautiful female voice came from outside the door.

    "It''s Xiao Li." Yang Lisheng raised a smile of surprise and got up to welcome him out. In recent years, Xiaoli, Xiaoyang, xiner and Yufeng often come to see them. They are really happy.

    Walking out of the room, Yang Lisheng is even more happy to see song Yanli and ye Qi come in. "Xiao Li, ye Qi." Ye Qi accompanied Xiao Li last time.

    "Grandfather!" Song Yanli is very happy to see Yang Lisheng and pulls Ye Qi over. She and ye Qi have been together for three years. Except for her grandparents and Xiao Ning, who know their relationship, she didn''t tell anyone else in her family.

    She practiced guwu. She heard from her grandfather that the family hoped that she could find a disciple of guwu sect to strengthen the family. If she knew how to practice ancient martial arts, she would rather be an ordinary person. As long as she is with Ye Qi, no matter how good other people are, it has nothing to do with her.

    "Grandfather!" Ye Qi also shouts after Song Yanli. He loves Xiaoli, and only recognizes her in his life.

    "Well!" Yang Lisheng looked at the couple in front of him and nodded happily. "Xiaoning and Xiaoshen are also here. Let''s go in and sit down."

    "Good!" Song Yanli and ye Qi nod with a smile and follow Yang Lisheng to the room. They haven''t seen song Yanning and Qin Yushen for a long time. They really miss them.

    "Xiao Ning, meet brother Shen."

    "Yu Shen, Xiao Ning." Song Yanli and ye Qi hold hands and happily walk to them and sit down.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded with a smile, "why do you have time?" Song Yanli and ye Qi both have their own businesses now. Except for holidays, they are usually very busy.

    "Let''s see grandparents." Song Yanli pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, "Xiao Ning, I have something to ask your opinion." Her main purpose this time is to find Xiao Ning besides visiting her grandparents. She had called Xiaoning''s cell phone before, but she couldn''t get through all the time. She met brother Shen''s cell phone, too. There was no signal to call grandfather''s cell phone. So she came to try her luck to see if she could meet Xiao Ning.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded, "go to my room." She saw song Yanli''s look and knew that she was in trouble.

    Song Yanning takes song Yanli to his room, closes the door, sits down on the sofa with song Yanli, takes two apples from the fruit tray on the tea table, and hands one of them to song Yanli.

    Song Yanli took apple and said, "Xiaoning, the family wants me to find a disciple of guwu sect, but I only like Ye Qi." Grandfather and several elders of the family attach great importance to Xiaoning. If Xiaoning is willing to help her, maybe she and ye Qi can still be together.

    "Does Ye Qi know?" Song Yanning swallows the apple and looks at Song Yanli.

    Song Yanli shook her head, "I didn''t tell him." Ye Qi will be very sad to know.

    "What are you going to do?" She knows the way of the big family, so she won''t go back to the Song family.

    "I don''t know." Song Yanli shook her head in pain. One side is the family that raised her and the other side is the people she loves. She really doesn''t know what to do.

    Song Yanning thought, "if it was me, I would tell the family that I already have someone I like." She will never be manipulated by anyone.

    "I also want to say it, but before I could say it, my grandfather told me the family''s decision, and he had already made an appointment for me to meet each other." Song Yanli sighed. She really doesn''t know what to do? She has only Ye Qi in her heart. How can she meet other men.

    Song Yanning frowned, "when will we meet?" She really doesn''t like the strength of the Song family.

    "The tenth of next month." Song Yanli wants to have less than half a month, and she is even more sad.

    Song Yanning thought, "I think you should tell Ye Qi about this." If it was her, she would tell Qin Yushen that if Qin Yushen loved her enough, she would not be angry about it and chose to face it with her.

    "I''m afraid Ye Qi will be angry." Song Yanli also wants to Tell ye Qi, but every time she talks, she doesn''t know how to say it.

    "So you''re going to keep it from him all the time?" Song Yanning looks at Song Yanli. Song Yanli''s personality is too good, which is her advantage, but also her disadvantage.

    "I don''t know..." Song Yanli shook her head. She really didn''t know¡° Do you love ye Qi? " Song Yanning asked¡° Well Song Yanli nodded. She only wants to be with Ye Qi in her life¡° Since you love him, you should choose to believe him. If there is anything, you should face it with him. " Song Yanning has known Ye Qi for more than ten years, and he knows Ye Qi a little. Song Yanli thought for a while and nodded, "I''ll tell him later." She is afraid of losing Ye Qi, but Xiao Ning is right. If you love him, you should believe him. She wants to tell the decision of Ye Qi''s family, as well as the family about her and ye Qi. Now that she has identified Ye Qi in her life, she will stick to it, even if it is difficult. Song Yanning smiles and pats song Yanli on the shoulder. "If you need my help, just let me know." Although she didn''t go back to the Song family, the same blood was flowing in their bodies, which can never be changed¡° Good Song Yanli raises a smile. Having made the decision, she felt a lot more relaxed. Song Yanning took out two bracelets and handed them to song Yanli, "here are two bracelets. You and ye Qi are one by one."¡° Xiaoning, thank you Song Yanli takes the bracelet and looks at Song Yanning gratefully. Although Xiaoning didn''t say it, she knew that this bracelet was not an ordinary one.

 Chapter 332

    "Xiaoning, Xiaoxue, she has a boyfriend." Song Yanli knows that song Yanning doesn''t like Xiaoxue, but they are sisters after all. And Xiaoxue has been reluctant to meet brother Shen. Now that she has a boyfriend, she can make Xiaoning feel at ease.

    Song Yanning picked pick eyebrows, "this is a surprise." Over the years, song Yanxue has done a lot of things, a pair of Qin Yushen will not give up. She is quite curious, in the end what kind of man, can let her give up the persistence of Qin Yushen.

    "I have a picture of Xiaoxue and the man. Do you want to see it?" Song Yanli takes out her mobile phone and opens the photo album inside.

    Song Yanning took the phone and saw the man standing next to song Yanxue. Her eyes narrowed slightly. It''s Lu Tingxuan!

    "Do you know how they met?" Song Yanning returns the mobile phone to song Yanli. She doesn''t believe that Lu Tingxuan and song Yanxue are really in love with song Yanxue. Although she has not contacted Lu Tingxuan several times, she still has some understanding of Lu Tingxuan''s character. He approached song Yanxue for a purpose.

    Song Yanli shakes her head. "Xiaoxue takes Lu Tingxuan home. Grandfather and family members are very satisfied with Lu Tingxuan."

    "Well." Song Yanning smiles. Although she doesn''t know why Lu Tingxuan wants to be with song Yanxue, as long as Lu Tingxuan doesn''t come to provoke her.

    Song Yanning and song Yanli come to the hall and see that there are several plates of snacks on the table.

    "Xiao Ning, Xiao Li, come and sit down." Li Meixiang waved to them with a smile. Knowing that Xiao Li was coming, she made more dishes of snacks.

    "Good grandma." Song Yanning and song Yanli go to the table and sit down.

    "Xiaoning, this is your favorite sweet scented osmanthus cake. Xiaoli, this is your favorite red bean cake." Li Meixiang helped song Yanning and song Yanli to put a piece of cake. Looking at the two granddaughters, her face was wrinkled with laughter. I don''t know what happened these years? Not only did she and her wife not get old, but they became younger and younger, and their health was getting better and better day by day.

    Once upon a rainy day, she would have backache, but now she doesn''t feel it at all. She asked her wife what was going on? My wife doesn''t know.

    When the neighbors saw what they looked like, they came to ask them about the secret of becoming young, but they didn''t know why.

    "It''s delicious!" Song Yanli took a bite and narrowed her eyes with satisfaction.

    Li Meixiang smiles happily, and helps song Yanli clip a piece, "if it''s delicious, eat more."

    Song Yanli nodded, lowered her head and sucked her sour nose. Sometimes she really envies Xiaoning and has the love of her grandparents. Although she has a rich life, she has to follow the rules in everything. If she does something wrong, she will be told by her mother that a lady of a family must look like a lady of a family. Sometimes she really wants to indulge herself.

    Ye Qi reaches for song Yanli''s hand. He understands Xiaoli''s mood at this time. Although the Ye family is just a small family, there are many rules in the Ye family, especially for girls. The Ye family hopes that the girls of the Ye family are all ladies with both political integrity and ability. One day they can marry into a stronger family to help the Ye family.

    Song Yanli feels the warmth in her hands and turns her head to smile at Ye Qi. She just had a feeling. Maybe she was depressed for too long.

    Ye Qiyang put a piece of cake into song Yanli''s bowl and said, "eat another piece."

    "Well." Song Yanli nodded with a smile. Xiaoning is right. If you love him, you should believe him.

    Seeing the smile on Song Yanli''s face, ye Qi is relieved. Along the way, Xiao Li was always worried. When she asked her, she always said that there was nothing wrong, which made him really worried. Now seeing her smile from the bottom of his heart, he knew that she wanted to open up.

    "I''m full, ye Qi. Let''s go out for a walk." Song Yanli talks with the crowd for a while and says to Ye Qi.

    "Good." Ye Qi nodded.

    They went out of the house and came to the river on the east side of the village. It''s quiet here, and you can see the rolling green mountains in the distance from here. Looking at such a beautiful scenery will make people feel better.

    Song Yanli sits down on the steps by the river, looks at Ye Qi and pats the position beside her with a smile.

    With a smile, ye Qiyang sits down beside song Yanli, reaches for song Yanli''s hand and looks at her. He knew that Xiao Li had something to tell him when he asked him to come out.

    Song Yanli looked at the Castle Peak in the distance, "Ye Qi, do you like me?" She has never asked Ye Qi this question, but she knows that ye Qi likes her, and she can feel it.

    "I don''t like you."

    As soon as song Yanli''s face changes, she turns her head and looks at Ye Qi.

    Ye Qi lowers her head and kisses song Yanli on the forehead, "I love you! I only love you in my life and will never change. " He took song Yanli''s hand and put it on his chest, as if to let her feel his heart.

    Song Yanli stares at Ye Qi and doesn''t react.

    Ye Qi smiles and points the tip of song Yanli''s nose

    Song Yanli reacts and pours into Ye Qi''s arms. Just now, when ye Qi said she didn''t like her, she was really scared.

    Ye Qi hugs song Yanli tightly. "I know I''m not good enough now. I''ll try to be better." He will give her happiness¡° I... I love you too... "Song Yanli blushed and her voice was like a mosquito song. Ye Qi raised a happy smile on her handsome face and tightened her arms around Song Yanli again. "Xiao Li, I''m so happy." Song Yanli also has a bright smile on her face. When he is happy, so is she¡° Ye Qi, I have something to tell you. " Ye Qi looks down at Song Yanli, "you say, I listen."¡° My grandfather asked me to go on a blind date and meet him on the 10th of next month. " Song Yanli thought of her family''s decision, but she felt bitter. At this time, she really wanted to be just an ordinary person¡° What Ye Qi''s face changed. "We''re going back to the capital now. I''m going to have a showdown with grandfather song and tell him we''re together." He will never give up Xiaoli to others¡° Good Song Yanli nodded. She plans to work hard with Ye Qi. If the family doesn''t agree, she and ye Qi leave the capital to find a quiet place to live. In this life, she only identified Ye Qi! Back home, song Yanli comes to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, "grandfather, grandmother, we''re going back."¡° Is there something urgent Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanli and ye Qi with concern¡° Well Song Yanli nodded. She is going to have a showdown with her family as soon as possible.

 Chapter 333

    "But it''s dark now. It''s not safe on the road." Li Meixiang said anxiously.

    "It''s OK. We''re not afraid." Song Yanli shakes her head. She is an ancient martial arts practitioner. She is not afraid of bad people. And ye Qi is also a taekwondo expert.

    "How do you get to the railway station? There are no buses now. " Li Meixiang looked at the time. Because of the road repair, the last bus was changed to 5 p.m., and it was not convenient to take a taxi.

    "Take my car." Qin Yushen takes out the key and hands it to Ye Qi. Xiao Ning has just told him about ye Qi and song Yanli. And song Yanxue and Lu Tingxuan together, he has also known, always feel that Lu Tingxuan and song Yanxue together, the purpose is Xiaoning.

    "Thank you!" Ye Qi took the key and patted Qin Yushen on the shoulder.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, Xiaoning, brother Yushen, let''s go." Song Yanli says goodbye one by one. She also wants to stay here for a few more days, but now the matter with Ye Qi is the key. She doesn''t want to go on a blind date with others. No matter how good they are, they are not as good as ye Qi in her heart.

    "Call me if you need anything." Song Yanning said to song Yanli.

    "Well." Song Yanli nodded, waved to the crowd, and walked out with Ye Qi. They don''t know if they can convince the Song family this time, but they are not afraid of any resistance, and they will stick to it.

    Back at Song''s home, song Yanli and ye Qi come to master song''s study.

    "Grandfather!" Song Yanli takes Ye Qi by the hand and comes to master song.

    She was a little timid in her heart. She took a deep breath and summoned up courage to look into the sharp eyes of the old man of Song Dynasty. She must face it bravely and strive for her own happiness.

    Mr. Song took a look at the hand they held together and squinted, "are you together?"

    "Yes, I''ve been with Xiao Li. Grandfather song, please help us." Ye Qi looks at the old man song firmly.

    "And if not?" Master song looks at Ye Qi faintly.

    "Grandfather, I will only be with Ye Qi in my life." Song Yanli said firmly.

    Ye Qi looks at Song Yanli with a smile, and holds her hand slightly tight, as if to promise song Yanli, "grandfather song, as long as you promise me to be with Xiao Li, you can do anything you want me to do."

    "Oh?" The song old man picked to pick eyebrow, "if I want you ye family?"

    "Grandfather song, the Ye family is not mine. I can''t be the master." If ye''s family is his, he will for Xiao Li''s sake.

    "I only want the Ye family. If you can''t do it, go back." Song turned his head and waved.

    "Grandfather song, I can give you the company under my name and join the Song family." Ye Qi said. Besides the company under his name, he is the only one he can bring out now.

    The master song stopped talking.

    "Grandfather, whether you agree or not, I will be with Ye Qi." With that, song Yanli pulls Ye Qi out.

    Master song turns his head, looks at the back of song Yanli and ye Qi, and shakes his head. In fact, he still likes Ye Qi very much, but now he can''t help it. The little master of Tianji gate takes a fancy to Xiao Li. If the Song family doesn''t agree, the Song family will die.

    Song Yanli and ye Qi walk out of master song''s yard and meet song Yanxue.

    Song Yanxue looks at Ye Qi and laughs sarcastically, "Xiao Li, your eyes are not so good." Ye Qi is good-looking, and his family background is OK, but he is not as good as the Song family.

    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business." Song Yanli retorts unhappily.

    "I''m your sister, and I''m certainly qualified to take care of your affairs." Song Yanxue looks at Ye Qi with an angry face. "What I''m saying is the truth. What do you think is worthy of Xiao Li?"

    "Song Yanxue, shut up!" Song Yanli spoke so loudly for the first time. She doesn''t allow anyone to say ye Qi is bad.

    Ye Qi pulls song Yanli behind him, steps forward and glares at Song Yanxue angrily. "I admit that my conditions are not suitable for Xiao Li, but I won''t let Xiao Li suffer a little in my life. Xiao Li won''t love her like you." His company also has hundreds of millions of assets, and he believes that as long as he works hard, he will go to a higher level.

    Song Yanxue bit her teeth angrily, "Ye Qi, get out of here! This is the territory of the Song family. You are not welcome to the Song family. " Ye Qi, a bastard, dares to tear her scar.

    Song Yanli comes out from behind Ye Qi. "I''m the Song family. Ye Qi is my boyfriend. He can stay here as long as he wants. If you want to drive Ye Qi away, please drive Lu Tingxuan away."

    "Song Yanli, do you want to rebel?" Song Yanxue trembles with anger. She and Xiao Li always have a good relationship. Xiao Li likes to pester her when she was a child, but since Song Yanning came back to song''s home once, Xiao Li and Xiao Yang have completely stood on Song Yanning''s side.

    She really can''t figure it out. What''s good about song Yanning? Not only Xiaoli and Xiaoyang, but also grandfather, father and mother have changed their attitude towards song Yanning. And meet deep brother, will song Yanning protection with baby like. Let her really hate and envy, if not beat song Yanning, she will destroy song Yanning.

    At the beginning, she once hired a murderer to deal with song Yanning, but in the end, the man never appeared again¡° I''m just being realistic. " Song Yanli snorts and pulls Ye Qi towards the gate. She doesn''t want to quarrel with Xiaoxue now. Her own business has not been solved¡° Ye Qi, let me remind you that if you want to live, stay away from Xiao Li. The little master of Tianji sect is not a talkative one. He is the little master of guwu sect. " Song Yanli sneers. The reason why the little master of Tianji gate takes a fancy to Xiaoli is also because of her relationship. Because she can''t practice, the elders of the Song family have always had an opinion on her, so she let Lu Tingxuan get involved and help Xiao Li find a good marriage. If you can get married with the guwu school, you can definitely improve the status of the Song family in the capital. And she will also because of this matter, let Song family once again to her attention¡° Would I be afraid? " Ye Qi''s cold hum. He loves Xiaoli and will never let her jump into the fire pit. What about the little master of Tianji gate? He''s not a fuel-efficient light, either¡° I hope you don''t regret it Song Yanxue sneers. Why song Yanli and song Yanning can find people who love them so much, but she can only watch. She does not accept, she must destroy them, must let song Yanli marry the little master of Tianji gate.

 Chapter 334

    Song Yanli and ye Qi come to Ye''s home. Ye shuangshuangshuang sees song Yanli and rushes over¡° Little sister Li. " Ye shuangshuangshuang likes song Yanli very much. She feels very comfortable with song Yanli. I also hope she can be her sister-in-law¡° Shuangshuang, are you going out? " Seeing ye Shuangshuang''s dress, song Yanli knows that she is going out. Ye Shuangshuang nodded, "my classmate''s birthday, it''s almost time, I have to go, little sister Li, let''s go to tea tomorrow!" She waved to song Yanli and walked out¡° Come back early and don''t drink Ye Qi reminds. This is the only sister he has. Naturally, he loves her very much¡° I see, brother Ye Shuangshuang''s playful voice came. Ye Qi shook his head helplessly. Looking at Ye Shuangshuang''s back in a hurry, song Yanli takes back her eyes enviously, "let''s contact Xiao Ning and Yu Shen, and ask them for their opinions." She doesn''t know what kind of sect Tianji gate is, but they can''t deal with Tianji gate with their ability¡° Well Ye Qi nodded in agreement. He can''t make up his mind now. Song Yanxue comes to Lu Tingxuan''s room and knocks on the door¡° Come in Song Yanxue pushes the door open and walks in. She sees Lu Tingxuan sitting on the sofa drinking red wine. She goes to sit down opposite him. "Just now Xiao Li and ye Qi came to the Song family. They went to find the old man." Lu Tingxuan gently shakes his glass and looks at Song Yanxue with a sneer, "do you want Huang Yefeng to come earlier?"¡° Well Song Yanxue nods. She and Lu Tingxuan appear to be girlfriends and girlfriends, but in fact they are just partners. Their purpose is to destroy the relationship between Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. This time song Yanli and ye Qi go to Yangcheng, they know it. They don''t stop it because they know that song Yanning and Qin Yushen won''t ignore song Yanli and ye Qi. So as long as they wait for song Yanning and Qin Yushen to come to the capital, they can implement their own plan¡° He has arrived in the capital Lu Tingxuan raised his glass and drank the red wine in it. He has lived next door to song Yanning''s house for nearly two years. Qin Yushen has been protecting song Yanning like an iron bucket, so he can''t find any chance at all, so he can only find other ways¡° Really? " Song Yanxue is a little excited. So brother Yushen will be back soon. Ye Qi is brother Yushen''s best friend. He won''t sit back and ignore him. Soon she met brother Shen, and it was her. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen receive calls from Song Yanli and ye Qi¡° We know. Don''t worry. We''ll be in Beijing tomorrow morning. " Qin Yushen said. Tianji gate he knows that no matter the person who wants to marry song Yanli is the little master or the master of Tianji gate, he won''t let him succeed, let alone hurt Ye Qi¡° We''re going to Beijing tonight. I don''t think it''s easy. " When song Yanning heard about the little master of Tianji gate, she felt it was very strange. Before Song Yanli told her to go on a blind date on the 10th of next month, she didn''t care much. In addition to the guwu sect in yinmen, there are guwu sects and guwu families in the outside world. It''s not surprising that people know guwu sect with the ability of the Song family. However, Tianji gate is not an outside guwu sect, but an inner guwu sect. Although the Song family is one of the four families in the capital, it is impossible to know Tianji gate. Unless someone gets in the way, if she guesses correctly, it has something to do with Lu Tingxuan.

 Chapter 335

    Song Yanli and ye Qi are chatting in the living room, "bang!" The sound of a heavy object landing suddenly sounded, startled two people.

    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw a man lying on the ground covered with blood.

    A proud young man in a white robe swaggered in from the door.

    "Double double!" After seeing who the person on the ground is, ye Qi and song Yanli change their faces and rush over.

    Song Yanli squats down, reaches for ye shuangshuangshuang''s breath, and looks at Ye Qi anxiously. "She''s still alive."

    Ye Qi slowly breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, stood in front of song Yanli and ye shuangshuangshuang, and looked at the young man angrily, "who are you? Why do you want to hurt Shuangshuang? "

    With a cold smile, the young man glances at Song Yanli behind Ye Qi, "her fiance."

    "Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t have a fiance. " Song Yanli glares at the young man. What song Yanxue said before suddenly flashed in her mind, "are you the little master of Tianji gate?" I didn''t expect him to come so fast.

    "You have some vision." The young man walks to the sofa and sits down with his legs folded. His eyes scan song Yanli and ye Qi back and forth. To deal with these two people, he doesn''t need to use his strength at all. When he has enough fun with them, he will kill the man and take song Yanli away.

    "Ye Qi, you are not his opponent. You take care of Shuangshuang." Song Yanli determined the identity of the other party, and knew that this time it was more or less.

    "Take Shuangshuang with you and give it to me." Ye Qi steps forward and stares at the young man warily, ready to attack at any time. He knew that he was not the opponent of the little master of Tianji. But Xiaoli and Shuangshuang are his most important people. He would rather have an accident himself than let them.

    Song Yanli looks at Ye Qi''s figure, her eyes slowly become firm. She stands up, comes to Ye Qi''s side, and looks at the young man, "I''ll go with you, please don''t hurt them." The target of the other party is her. As long as she agrees to go with him, ye Qi will be OK.

    "Xiao Li, you can''t go with him." Ye Qi turns her head and grabs song Yanli''s hand. Her eyes are full of disapproval and anxiety. He knows that Xiaoli is for his good, but how can he watch her and go with other men for him.

    "Ye Qi, if you don''t let me go, you will die." Song Yanli looks at Ye Qi, tears falling from her eyes. The other side does not even let go of both, so we can see how vicious the other side is. She is reluctant to leave Ye Qi, but if she does not leave, not to mention Ye Qi, the whole Ye family will be in danger. And Xiao Ning and Yu Shen are coming back soon. They must have a way to come back.

    Ye Qi holds song Yanli''s hand tightly.

    "Pa! Pop! Bang The young man clapped his hands and laughed sarcastically, "it''s wonderful! But even if you go with me, he can''t live. I won''t let my woman have another man in her heart. " While talking, he has stood up and punched Ye Qi quickly.

    Ye Qi''s reaction was not slow, and he hit a punch with extremely fast speed.

    Seeing this, song Yanli raises her foot and kicks the young man''s lower abdomen. Her Gu Wu of these years also is not white practice, even if is not the opponent of the other party, she also wants to fight with the other party. If the other party is willing to let go of Ye Qi, she still has time to wait for Xiaoning and Yushen to come back, but it''s too late now. She must not let the other party hurt Ye Qi.

    Ye Qi''s fist and the young man''s fist roared together, "click!" One, the sound of bone crack.

    But at the same time, the young man''s lower abdomen was also kicked by song Yanli''s foot.

    The young man stepped back two steps, covered his lower abdomen, half narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Yanli angrily, "very good! You''ve successfully angered me. I don''t want to keep a living in my family today. "

    Song Yanli gives Ye Qi a worried look and rushes to the young man, "I''ll fight with you!" She doesn''t want her family to be destroyed by the other party, so unless she dies today, she will never let the other party hurt the people of the Ye family.

    "Little glass." Ye Qi shouts and rushes up. Now that the other party has been cruel, what they can do now is to fight against each other.

    Song Yanli and the young man just had a few moves, but they had already fallen behind.

    Seeing that ye Qi rushes up, the young man sneers sarcastically, gathers his internal power in his hands, and roars at Ye Qi. Before he just played, he didn''t use internal power, but now he has no interest in playing. Song Yanli completely angers him. When he destroys Ye Qi, he will quarrel with this woman. No one ever dares to treat him like this. He will definitely make the other party pay the price. As for marrying her, hehe

    "No!" When song Yanli sees the young man''s internal force on Ye Qi, she turns pale. She is about to rush to block it, but the other person''s speed is too fast for her.

    The young man''s face went up with a cruel sneer, but at the next moment, he couldn''t believe his eyes were wide open. When his fist was blowing out, a white light suddenly appeared and hit his fist together. He was blown out directly by a force more powerful than his internal force.

    "Bang!" The young man hit the wall and it collapsed. Ye Qi and song Yanning stare at all this. What''s going on¡° I see. It''s the bracelet Xiao Ning gave me. " Song Yanli looks at the bracelet on Ye Qi''s wrist. I''m very grateful to song Yanning. If it wasn''t for this bracelet, ye Qi would have died just now¡° Bracelet? " Ye Qi looks at the bracelet on her wrist. When song Yanli gave it to him before, she said that wearing this bracelet can keep him safe, but she didn''t expect it to be true. Song Yanli takes a look at the young man who is buried under the wall and has been in a coma. She anxiously looks at Ye Qi''s blue hand beside her. Her eyes are full of heartache, "how about your hand?" Ye Qi shook his head in pain. "I''m ok." He just wanted to fight with each other, but it didn''t hurt so much, but now it''s really painful¡° I''ll call the hospital Song Yanli takes out the phone in a hurry. If only Xiao Ning were here¡° What happened? " Ye Laozi and ye Laotai came out. They just heard the roar of the front hall. They came to have a look curiously. Ye Laozi and ye Laotai saw ye shuangshuangshuang lying on the ground. Their faces changed and they ran out quickly, "Shuangshuang! Xiao Qi, who is playing Shuangshuang? What''s wrong with your hand? "¡° Don''t worry. It''s all right. The doubles have been knocked down by me and Xiao Li. " Ye Qi looks at the young man not far away, and there is a cold intention in his eyes.

 Chapter 336

    Song Yanli got on the phone and just said a few words, she saw two figures coming in from the door. Her face was immediately surprised, "Xiao Ning, meet brother Shen." It''s great that they''re here.

    Hearing someone calling himself on the phone, song Yanli said, "no, the doctor has come." There should be no doctor better than Xiao Ning in this world.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen had already scanned the situation here with divine sense before, so they were not surprised.

    "It''s all right, leave it to us." Song Yanning smiles at Song Yanli and walks to Ye Shuangshuang, who is seriously injured.

    Song Yanning squatted down, took out a pill and put it into ye shuangshuangshuang''s mouth, "Ye grandfather, ye grandmother, you don''t have to worry. Shuangshuang will wake up in a moment. She will be fine with me." At the beginning, she and Qin Yushen came to the Ye family, and they were no strangers to the Ye family.

    "Good." Ye Laozi and ye Laotai nodded. They heard Fang Jingxing''s grandfather mention song Yanning and knew that her grandfather was Yang Lisheng, a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Song Yanning has lived with Yang Lisheng since she was a child, and her medical skills are certainly not bad.

    Qin Yushen took out a pill and handed it to Ye Qi, "take it again." He noticed that ye Qi''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, which showed how painful he was now.

    Ye Qi takes the pill with his uninjured hand and puts it into his mouth. The pill melts in the mouth. Before long, he feels that his hand doesn''t hurt so much.

    He looked down at his hand and found that the purple on it was slowly fading. "This medicine is amazing, isn''t it?" His hand is cracked. If he goes to the hospital for plaster casting, it is impossible to fully recover without three months. But now it''s only a few minutes, he can''t feel the pain, and he feels his hand bone is recovering quickly. If the hospital also has this kind of medicine with remarkable effect, what are the patients with fracture worried about?

    Qin Yushen slightly hooked his lips. This medicine is used by monks to cure wounds. Its effect is natural and fast.

    Song Yanning and song Yanli hold ye shuangshuangshuang to the sofa and lie down. Soon, ye shuangshuangshuang opens his eyes.

    Ye Laozi and ye Laotai are relieved to see ye Shuangshuang wake up. I just saw Shuangshuang lying on the ground motionless with blood all over his body, which really scared them to death.

    Ye Shuangshuang thought of what he had just suffered, and his face was full of fear. "I''m so afraid... The man rushed up and hit me..."

    "Shuangshuang, I''m sorry! It''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have come to Ye''s house. " Song Yanning looks at ye shuangshuangshuang with tears and guilt. If she had not come to the Ye family, the Ye family would not have suffered such a disaster. Fortunately, she went to Xiaoning before, otherwise the consequences are even more unimaginable.

    Ye Shuangshuang shook his head, "I''m ok..." she is not so painful, but she is still afraid.

    Song Yanning reached out and patted song Yanli on the shoulder. He went to Qin Yushen, who had already lifted up the young master of Tianji gate. "Now go to Tianji gate?" Song Yanli is her sister, and ye Qi is Qin Yushen''s best friend. They hurt each other. How can they just let each other go?

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded, cold eyes mixed with absolute killing.

    "Are you going to Tianji gate?" Ye Qi asks anxiously. The little master of Tianji sect is so powerful that the sect behind him must be more powerful. No matter how powerful Qin Yushen and song Yanning are, how can they compete with one sect?

    "Don''t worry, we''ll be back soon." Qin Yushen looks at Ye Qi and says.

    "It''s too dangerous for you to go there." Ye Qi quickly runs to Qin Yushen and song Yanning and blocks their way.

    Qin encountered deep shallow hook lip, "we have discretion."

    "But it''s a sect. No matter how strong you are, you can''t deal with it." Ye Qi advised. He really doesn''t want to meet Shen and song Yanning to take risks for him.

    "We''re just going to ask for some compensation. Don''t worry. We''ll be back in three days." Song Yanning said confidently. Hidden door may be terrible for others, but in their eyes, she and Qin Yushen had already patronized a few years ago.

    "Well, we have to go. We''ll talk to you when we get back." When Qin Yushen finished, he moved around Ye Qi.

    "Yushen, Xiaoning, you must come back safely." Ye Qi knows that he can''t persuade them.

    "Well." Qin Yushen and song Yanning nodded and laughed and walked towards the door.

    "Xiaoning! Meet brother Shen Song Yanli looks back and sees that Qin Yushen and song Yanning have already left. Her face changes and she anxiously pursues them.

    "Don''t go back to the Song family these days. Wait until we come back." Song Yanning''s voice came from a distance.

    "I''m not going back." Song Yanli looks at the direction of song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s departure, and her eyes are full of worry. She can only hope that they will come back safely now.

    Inside Tianji gate, there is a disciple exchange meeting at this time.

    "Lord! This year''s disciples have good aptitude, and several of them are in the later stage of Xuanji. " The elder looked at the two disciples on the stage, with a satisfied smile on his face. If a sect wants to be strong, the strength of its disciples is also the key.

    "Well!" The master of Tianji sect nodded and looked at the disciples on the stage with a smile. He Tianji gate is now the top three sect of hidden gate. It won''t be long before Tianji gate will go to a higher level. Lu Tingxuan can have promised him, as long as this thing is done, he will let Tianji door become the first door of hidden door. At this time, a black object fell from the sky. The master of Tianji gate was surprised and hit the black object with a fist. The black object was hit, flew out and landed heavily on the ground. The master of Tianji sect took back his fist and saw that he had just hit a man. Looking at the man lying on the ground, he felt that the more he looked, the more familiar he was. "Look who it is." He felt that the figure on the ground was like his son, but his son only went to the outside world yesterday. How could he come back so soon? And it fell from the sky. A disciple quickly came forward and turned over the people on the ground, "it''s the little Lord."¡° What? " The master of Tianji gate''s face changed. He rushed to the little master of Tianji gate and saw that it was really his son. He quickly took out the pill and put it into his mouth¡° Originally there was a way out, but now there is no way out. I didn''t expect that you were so cruel that you even killed your own son. It really opened our eyes. " A voice of banter rang out¡° Who? Get out of here The Lord of Tianji gate roared angrily. He can be sure that this matter is absolutely inseparable from the other party.

 Chapter 337

    A man and a woman came slowly.

    The man is tall and straight. He has a beautiful face. He can''t be picky perfectly. His tight lips, cold face, and the powerful momentum he exudes set off him as if he came from hell, which makes people around him feel awed.

    The woman''s skin is as white as snow, her facial features are as beautiful as a picture, and there is no smile in her cold eyes, but it gives people a kind of awe inspiring elegance.

    The two of them stand together, very matched, like a pleasing picture.

    "Who are you? Why kill my son? " The master of Tianji gate stares at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He didn''t see them, and didn''t offend them. Why did they attack his son?

    "You killed people. It has nothing to do with us." Song Yanning shows her hand and looks innocent.

    "Kill them!" The master of Tianji gate roared angrily. He wants them to bury his son.

    When the disciples around heard the order, they rushed to song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    Just haven''t rushed to two people in front of, was a powerful force bomb fly out.

    The master of Tianji gate was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. The weakest of these disciples are all in the middle of Huang level, but they can''t even get close to them, let alone attack them.

    Back to God, there was no anger in the eyes of the master of Tianji gate, but only fear. He''s not a fool. I can see that these two people are not what he can provoke. Their strength is no weaker than Lu Tingxuan.

    "Two! There was a misunderstanding before. I''ll compensate you. If you have any conditions, please put forward them. " The master of Tianji gate knows that if he refuses to be soft, his Tianji gate can''t be protected.

    Song Yanning glanced around, "the environment here is good, so use your Tianji gate to compensate." She felt that her strength was not strong enough, and her strength in hand also needed to be strong. After Liu Qingshan''s revenge, he will take care of the Tianji gate.

    "Don''t deceive too much!" The master of Tianji gate grins at Song Yanning. This is a sect that his ancestors painstakingly established. How can he give it up to others?

    "It''s up to you not to agree." Qin Yushen''s eyes were cold and he slowly raised his hand.

    The body of the master of Tianji gate raised his hand with Qin Yushen, as if he had been lifted up, and he flew into the air.

    He felt as if he had been strangled by someone. He couldn''t breathe at all. His face turned red and pale gradually.

    "I... I agree..." the master of Tianji sect said a few words reluctantly. He doesn''t want to die!

    All the children and elders of Tianji gate were shocked by this scene, and their eyes were full of fear. What is the means? Even if it is the strength of the top of the sky, I''m afraid it can''t be like this.

    Qin Yushen didn''t let the master of Tianji gate down. He squeezed his hand gently. Everyone else here can survive, but the leader of Tianji sect must. If he didn''t ask his son to marry song Yanli, how could ye Qi and ye shuangshuangshuang be hurt? If Xiao Ning hadn''t given song Yanli the bracelet before, I''m afraid they would have missed Ye Qi when they arrived. So this account must be paid by the master of Tianji sect.

    In mid air, the master of tianjimen issued a "click" at his throat A crisp sound, a crooked neck, no breath. To death, he didn''t understand who he had offended.

    Qin Yushen took back his hand, and the master of Tianji gate fell down from mid air.

    "I''ve met two patriarchs!" The elder steps forward in fear and salutes song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He was really afraid that the two would be killed.

    Seeing this, other disciples also saluted song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "I''ve met the two patriarchs!"

    Song Yanning looked at the elder, "what''s your position in Tianji gate?" Look at each other''s clothes. It should be an elder.

    "The subordinate is the elder. Besides the patriarch, it''s his turn." The elder said with fear. Originally, there was a deputy patriarch. The patriarch worried that the Deputy patriarch would covet his position, so he killed the Deputy patriarch secretly.

    Song Yanning nodded, "Tianji gate is under your management for the time being. After a while, we will send someone to take over.". To remind you, don''t play tricks, or... "

    Song Yanning coldly glanced at the master of Tianji gate on the ground, and the warning was self-evident.

    The elder felt a chill rising from his feet, and shivered uncontrollably. "No... no... there will never be two hearts under him..." in the face of such a strong man, he has two hearts unless he wants to die.

    Song Yanning nodded with satisfaction, and Qin Yushen walked toward the treasure room of Tianji gate. When they just scanned with divine sense, they found some good materials.

    Lu Tingxuan stands in front of the window, leisurely looking at the scenery outside the window, with a shallow radian at the corner of his mouth.

    Song Yanxue pushed the door and came in. "Song Yanning and Qin Yushen came back two days ago. They took away the little master of Tianji gate." She called song Yanli today in exchange for her sarcasm. She also learned that song Yanning and Yu Shen had been back two days ago.

    "Well." Lu Tingxuan was not surprised. The only thing he didn''t expect was that they came back faster than he expected¡° What shall we do then? " Song Yanxue is full of reluctance. It''s hard to think of this method. Now it''s failed again. When will she be able to snatch Yu Shen''s brother from Song Yanning? Lu Tingxuan turned around and looked at Song Yanxue, "don''t worry. The days after that are still long. As long as you listen to me, Qin Yushen will be you."¡° Well, I''ll listen to you. " Song Yanxue nodded hard. As long as she can get Yu Shen''s brother, she is willing to pay any price. Ye Qi puts down the phone and shakes her head. This is the nth call he has made in the past three days, but the result is the same every time. I couldn''t get through to Yushen and song Yanning¡° They won''t have an accident, will they? " Song Yanli asks anxiously. Song Yanxue called her before and was scolded by her. Now she regretted that she was impulsive and told Xiaoning and Yushen about taking away the little master of Tianji gate¡° It won''t be Ye Qi affirms, as if to give song Yanli the answer, but also to strengthen their own answer. Song Yanning can give them bracelets. She must have them herself¡° Well Song Yanli nodded, thought about it and took out her mobile phone. She wants to call Xiaoning again. Maybe she will get through this time. In the past three days, she has been thinking this way every time she calls, but every time she is disappointed. However, she still wants to try. Maybe she can get through this time.

 Chapter 338

    Song Yanli dialed the number for countless times. Hearing that there was no familiar tone, she immediately showed an excited smile on her face, "get through, get through, eh? Whose cell phone is ringing? " Song Yanli looks in the direction of the ringing tone of her mobile phone. Seeing song Yanning smiling at herself, her eyes suddenly turn red. She loses her mobile phone, quickly stands up from the sofa and rushes to song Yanning, "Xiao Ning!" Excellent! Xiaoning and Yushen finally come back safely. Ye Qi sees song Yanning and Qin Yushen coming in, raises a happy smile, and rushes toward them with song Yanli¡° Are you ok? " Song Yanli hugs song Yanning and looks at her with concern. This is the first time that she has been so close to Xiaoning¡° It''s OK. Don''t worry. " Song Yanning shook her head with a smile. Song Yanli breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that she was still holding song Yanning, she withdrew her hand with some embarrassment, "didn''t they embarrass you?" She doesn''t believe that tianjimen people can talk so well. Song Yanning shook his head, shook the bag in his hand, "they also compensated some things for you."¡° I don''t want anything, as long as you come back safely. " If there is no Xiao Ning, she and ye Qi will be separated forever. How ruthless the little master of Tianji gate was, it was known from his attack on Shuangshuang and the servants outside¡° Yushen, thank you Ye Qi reaches out and pats Qin Yushen on the shoulder¡° Come back with me. " Qin Yushen hammers Ye Qi with a smile. They are brothers, and his business is his business. Ye Qi laughs, "how long are you staying in Beijing this time? Do you have time to get together? " Their brothers haven''t been together for a long time¡° I won''t leave the capital for the time being. You''ll make an appointment. " Qin Yushen nodded. Lu Tingxuan is in Beijing. He plans to make a good settlement with Lu Tingxuan this time, so as to save him trouble with him and Xiaoning all the time. The elder told them that this time the master of Tianji gate was instructed by Lu Tingxuan to let his son marry song Yanli. Otherwise, song Yanli''s identity is not in line with tianjimen''s criteria for choosing a mate. Ye Qi nodded with a smile. "Ling Feng also made a girlfriend. It was introduced by his parents'' friends. I heard that he was a doctor. Or we''ll take our girlfriend with us this time. Anyway, we all know each other except Ling Feng''s girlfriend. "¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded. Now Lu Tingxuan is in the capital, she really does not trust to let Xiaoning alone¡° Brother, where are you going? Take me with you. " Ye Shuangshuang came down from the upstairs. Hearing Ye Qi''s words, he ran over excitedly. These two days, she was forced to lie in bed by her parents, and she was almost moldy¡° You''re not in good health. Don''t go Ye Qi refuses without thinking about it. Ye shuangshuangshuang goes to Ye Qi, reaches for his arm and shakes it in a coquettish way. "Brother, I''m ok. You can take me with you! They''ve been at home for days, and they''re going to get moldy. " She is a person who can''t stay idle. These three days have been her limit. She went downstairs just to sneak out. Ye Qi helplessly shakes his head and looks at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, you can help Shuangshuang check it again." Shuangshuang was so seriously injured that day. Although there was nothing uncomfortable in these two days, he was always a little worried¡° Good Song Yanning nodded with a smile. Ye shuangshuangshuang came to song Yanning and gave song Yanning a wink with a smile, "Xiao Ning, you have to check for me carefully! My happiness is in your hands. "¡° Good Song Yanning nodded with a smile. She understands the meaning of Ye shuangshuangshuang, but she is too worried, she took the healing medicine she gave, how can she be ok?

 Chapter 339

    Song Yanning helps Ye Shuangshuang take back his pulse and hands. "Shuangshuang''s body has nothing to worry about."

    Ye shuangshuangshuang gratefully smiles at Song Yanning and looks at Ye Qi with pride, "brother, do you hear me? I''m all right. Why don''t you take me with you? "

    Ye Qi is still a little uneasy. He saw Shuangshuang''s little action just now and asked song Yanning.

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s really OK."

    "Brother, you don''t think Xiao Ning and I are cheating you, do you? How can we do that? " Ye Shuangshuang was smiling, and his expression was even more proud.

    Ye Qi looks at Ye Shuangshuang speechless, "let''s go together." His hand is cracked. He can recover quickly after taking the pills given by song Yanning. Presumably, Shuangshuang''s health should be almost good.

    "Yes! I can finally get out. " Ye Shuangshuang cheered happily.

    Ye Qi shakes his head and smiles, "don''t be happy too early. I haven''t made an appointment yet." He was just proposing.

    "Ah?" The leaf Shuangshuang immediately like frost beat eggplant general wilt, "that when go out?"

    Ye Qi spread out his hand. "I don''t know. I can''t decide until I make an offer."

    "I want to go out now. I''m so bored!" Ye shuangshuangshuang shouts helplessly. She glances at Song Yanning and song Yanli. Her eyes move around smartly. She smiles and looks at them. "Xiaoning, Xiaoli, let''s go to buy clothes. Recently, it''s time for the season to change. There are a lot of new styles."

    "Good." Song Yanli nodded. She hasn''t bought clothes for a long time, so it''s better to go out for a walk.

    "Well." Song Yanning answered.

    "Then I''ll go up and get my bag. You wait for me." Ye Shuangshuang, like a happy little sparrow, is running up the stairs.

    "It''s so big, and it''s like a child." Ye Qi looks at ye shuangshuangshuang''s back, and her tone is full of helplessness and doting.

    "I''ll go with you." Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning. Lu Tingxuan is in the capital. He doesn''t trust Xiaoning to go out alone.

    Song Yanning laughed, "it''s inconvenient for us girls to go shopping. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Besides, you''re not the same at home. Can you know my whereabouts? " With Qin Yushen''s divine sense, there is no problem in covering the whole capital. And they also have the same heart symbol. If something happens to her, he can feel it.

    "Lu Tingxuan is in the capital." Qin Yushen was still a little worried.

    Song Yanning held Qin Yushen''s face and gave him a brilliant smile. "I''ll be careful. Besides, there are so many people on the road, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me, and I''m not so easy to bully."

    "In case of deep, we don''t want to go with him. Let''s chat at home and play chess." Ye Qi echoed. He hasn''t played chess with Yu Shen for a long time, and he doesn''t know how bad his chess skill is now.

    Qin Yushen pointed to the tip of song Yanning''s nose and told him: "you must be careful."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded with a smile. Seeing that ye Shuangshuang had come down, she took back her hand. "Then we''ll go."

    Qin Yushen nodded his head and looked at Song Yanning with a touch of worry in his eyes.

    "Xiaoning, Xiaoli, let''s go." Ye shuangshuangshuang jumps to song Yanning and song Yanli.

    "Well." Song Yanning and song Yanli nodded, waved to Qin Yushen and ye Qi, and walked toward the door.

    Qin Yushen has been looking at Song Yanning''s back.

    Ye Qi reached out and patted Qin Yushen on the shoulder. "Xiaoning is not a child. You don''t have to worry about it. Although I don''t know who Lu Tingxuan is, I believe no matter how excellent he is, Xiaoning will only have you in his heart."

    Qin Yushen looked back, "don''t you want to play chess?" He will protect Xiaoning in his own way. If Lu Tingxuan really dares to provoke Xiaoning, he will never let Lu Tingxuan go.

    "Let''s go." Ye Qi nodded with a smile and saw the small bag in Qin Yushen''s hand, "what''s in your bag?" He didn''t want it, but he was curious about what was in the bag.

    Qin Yushen threw the bag into Ye Qi''s arms, "open it yourself."

    Ye Qi opened the bag and saw that there were three night pearls the size of fists in it He had never seen such a pure and big night pearl.

    Qin Yushen nodded, "one for each of you three."

    Ye Qi pulled up the bag and handed it back to Qin Yushen, "I dare not take such an expensive thing." The value of this night pearl can definitely be equal to the value of his whole company. It may not be worth it.

    Qin Yu raised his lips and said, "take it. This is for you. If it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t have provoked Tianji gate." The young master of Tianji gate will propose marriage. It''s Lu Tingxuan who makes trouble behind.

    "But for you, Xiao Li and I would have died long ago." Ye Qi tucked the bag into Qin Yushen''s arms and put his hand on his shoulder. "Let''s play chess."

    Qin Yushen took a look at the bag in his hand and shook his head with a smile.

    Song Yanning and his wife came to Zhongtian department store, the largest department store in Beijing. They have shoes, hats, clothes, cosmetics and all kinds of luxury goods at home and abroad. Many wealthy people in the upper class like to visit here¡° Let''s go to the second floor first. " Ye Shuangshuang points to the second floor and walks towards the elevator leading to the second floor. Song Yanning and song Yanli keep up. The second floor is basically a clothing counter, which may not be the reason for the weekend. There are not many people shopping. Three people stroll all the way, ye Shuangshuang see in front of a special counter, a lot of people, some surprised, "you see that counter, a lot of people ah, I remember the sky is not discount, is what happened?"¡° Let''s go and have a look. " Song Yanli is also curious. She often comes to Zhongtian department store and knows something about it. Song Yanning nodded and walked to the counter with song Yanli and ye Shuang. Before the three of them entered the counter, they heard a woman''s scolding, "aren''t you a seller? Why do you look at me? Think I can''t afford it? "¡° I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. "¡° I don''t mean that. Why don''t you try that dress on me? "¡° Lady, I don''t mean I won''t give you a try. It''s because that dress really doesn''t have your size. "¡° Do you think I''ll believe it? You''re just your excuse. "¡° I really didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the inventory. "¡° Don''t cry for me, as if I were bullying you. In a word, will you try this dress for me today? "¡° We really don''t have your size, or I''ll ask other stores for you to see if we can transfer it to stock. "

 Chapter 340

    "Pa!" There was a round of applause.

    "I''m going to try it now. Go and get it for me."

    "Let''s go in and see which aunt is so angry." Ye Shuangshuang said indignantly, people have already squeezed into the crowd.

    Song Yanning is not interested in this kind of thing, see ye shuangshuangshuang and song Yanli are crowded into the crowd, helpless to keep up with the two.

    The three finally pushed to the front and saw a fat, black, middle-aged woman in a red dress, carrying an Hermes bag, glaring at the waiter in front of her.

    The waiter covered his red and swollen face with tears.

    "Too much!" Ye Shuangshuang walked up to the waiter and looked at the middle-aged woman angrily. "People have already explained to you, but you still have to ask them to give you a try and beat people. Don''t you think it''s too much?"

    "Who are you?" The middle-aged woman looked at ye shuangshuangshuang with disdain.

    Ye shuangshuangshuang, with one hand akimbo, is ready to fight with you. "I''m a man fighting against injustice. Don''t think that if you have a few stinky money, you''ll be superior. There are more rich and powerful people in the capital than you."

    The middle-aged woman snorted coldly, "I''m rich, I''m great. Besides, I come to the counter to enjoy the service. If her service is not considerate, can''t I teach her a lesson?"

    Ye Shuangshuang glared at the middle-aged woman fiercely, "it''s good that others are willing to serve you. What do you look like? Don''t you know? In addition, you are a fake hermes, and you are not afraid of humiliation. "

    "You are a fake. My best friend brought it back to me from abroad." The middle-aged woman said angrily. This bag is her only Hermes. She usually has a lot of treasure. If she didn''t come to Zhongtian department store today, she would not be willing to carry it out.

    "If I say it''s fake, it''s fake. I don''t believe it. Let''s do an experiment." Ye Shuangshuang looks at the middle-aged woman provocatively. Her mother likes bags very much. From childhood to adulthood, her mother gives her bags every year for her birthday, so she knows bags very well.

    "What kind of experiment?" Seeing that ye Shuangshuang is so confident, middle-aged women are not sure about their bags. It''s not true.

    "You''ll see in a minute." Ye Shuangshuang, with a smile, walks up to song Yanning and song Yanli, "Xiao Ning, Xiao Li, wait for me here. I''ll go shopping."

    "Shuangshuang, is that what you want?" Song Yanning takes out a piece of magnet. There''s just one piece in her space.

    Seeing the magnet, ye shuangshuangshuang''s eyes lit up and reached for it. "How do you know I want this?"

    Song Yanning smiles, "I know something about bags."

    "Then you''ll wait to see a good play." With a smile, ye shuangshuangshuang walked up to the middle-aged woman and said, "I''ll tell you a secret about Hermes. Hermes''s metal clasp can''t be absorbed by a magnet."

    As she spoke, the magnet in her hand had sucked towards the metal buckle on the middle-aged woman''s bag.

    "Click!" There was a small sound of metal being hit.

    They saw that the magnet had been firmly absorbed on the metal buckle of the middle-aged woman''s bag.

    "I really did."

    "I''ve heard about it, too. I didn''t think it was a fake."

    "It''s no shame to dare to take a fake to the streets." The people around began to talk about it.

    The middle-aged woman blushed, "don''t talk nonsense. My best friend spent hundreds of thousands on this bag. How could it be fake?" Although she didn''t know about the bag, she knew it was not genuine from the comments of the people around her. It''s not disgraceful to carry fake goods. It''s disgraceful to be exposed in public.

    "What happened?" A woman in a counter uniform came in.

    "Manager, she hit me." When the waiter saw the visitor, he immediately told the manager what had happened.

    The store manager nodded and looked at the middle-aged woman, "madam, should you apologize to us for your behavior?" She just went to a meeting and came back with something like this. She has been working here for nearly three years and seldom meets such unqualified guests.

    "It''s your waiter who has a bad attitude." The middle-aged women were already angry. They were even more angry when they heard the manager''s words. What bad luck did she have today? She should have met such a thing.

    The store manager looked at the assistant beside him, "Xiao Li."

    "I''m right. I''ve always had a good attitude." Xiao Li stubbornly sticks her neck. She is in the service industry, but it doesn''t mean she can be bullied at will. If so, she would rather resign.

    "Call back."

    "Ah?" Xiao Li looks at the store manager in a daze. Did she hear that right?

    Other people on the scene also looked at the store manager, a face of incredible. What did she say? Call back?

    "I''m in charge."

    Xiaoli was moved to tears, "manager, thank you! No, I don''t If she does call back, the store manager will be punished.

    "You! You! I''m going to complain about you. " The middle-aged woman trembled with anger and walked out of the shop with heavy steps.

    When the crowd saw that there was no more excitement to see, they scattered one after another. Ye Shuangshuang turns around, looks at the store manager and gives her a thumbs up, "you''re so awesome!" She really admired the way the store manager did. Although there was no shop assistant to call back, the attitude of the store manager had already explained everything. It was a very happy thing to work under such leadership¡° Thank you for coming out for us. " The manager thanks ye shuangshuangshuang with a smile. Ye Shuangshuang shook his head with a smile. "I just can''t stand such arrogant people. I should return the slap just now." She thought it was a pity. The store manager nodded in agreement. When she glanced at Song Yanning, she was surprised. "Are you song Yanning?" Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "Miss Lin, long time no see!" Lin Xiu was her middle school math teacher. Because she was pregnant, she only taught her one semester and left. Later, I never saw her again. I didn''t expect that she came to the capital and didn''t become a teacher any more¡° I haven''t been a teacher for a long time There is a touch of bitterness in Lin Xiu''s eyes. She likes her job as a teacher very much. If there is no way, she will never give up that job. After her divorce from Gu Xuemin, she thought she could get rid of him, but he would go to the place where she lived almost every day to find trouble for her. The neighbors complained to her many times about it, and the property also found her several times. She really had no choice but to take her children away. She had a friend who was just coming to Beijing for development, so she came with her.

 Chapter 341

    Song Yanning sighed in her heart. She can see that Lin Xiu likes the job of teacher very much.

    "Song Yanning, how did you come to the capital?" Lin Xiu asks curiously.

    "I''m here to visit my family." Song Yanning said.

    Lin Xiu nodded, "I''ll be off work in a moment. Let''s have afternoon tea together." She hasn''t seen song Yanning for a long time. She wants to have a chat with her.

    Song Yanning takes a look at Song Yanli and ye shuangshuangshuang, "do you mind if they come together?"

    Lin Xiu nodded with a smile, "of course, I don''t mind. I''ll get off work at two o''clock. You can go shopping first. You can come to me after shopping." Don''t say they are song Yanning''s friends. Even if ye shuangshuangshuang has just helped Xiao Li, she should also thank each other.

    "See you later!" Song Yanning nodded, and ye shuangshuangshuang song Yanli walked out of the counter.

    "Xiaoning, is the store manager your teacher just now?" After leaving the counter for some distance, ye Shuangshuang asks curiously.

    Song Yanning nodded, "she is my junior high school math teacher."

    "Isn''t the teacher very good? How did she become a cupboard sister? " Ye Shuangshuang doesn''t understand. Teacher is the engineer of human soul. How great it is.

    "I don''t know." Song Yanning doesn''t want to talk more about Lin Xiu''s private affairs.

    "The clothes in that shop are good. Let''s go and have a look." Song Yanli sees the clothes from a special counter in front of her, which is very suitable for her style.

    Lin Xiu is entertaining guests, see song Yanning three people carrying bags come in, to them a shallow smile, "you sit for a while."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded, went to the rest area and sat down.

    Xiao Li helped three people pour a glass of water, looking at ye shuangshuangshuang, "just thank you for helping me!" She is now in a stable mood. After all, there are a small number of guests, and many of them are of high quality.

    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Shuangshuang waved his hand with a smile. She just can''t stand that woman''s arrogance. She will stand up for others.

    "Your face is still a little swollen. Go and apply it with cold water." Song Yanli sees the red seal on Xiao Li''s face and can''t help caring.

    Xiao Li''s eyes immediately red up, she sniffed, "I''m ok, thank you for your concern."

    Song Yanning took out a box of ointment and handed it to Xiao Li, "it will be better if you apply it."

    "Thank you Xiao Li took the ointment, opened it and smelled a cool smell. She dipped some of it in her fingers and applied it on her face. A cool feeling spread on her face. The original tingling feeling soon disappeared.

    "This medicine is very good! It doesn''t hurt at all. Where did you buy it? I''ll buy one, too. " Xiao Li returns the ointment to song Yanning.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "give it to you."

    "That won''t do, or you can tell me how much I''ll give you." The effect of this medicine is so good. It must not be cheap. She can''t take it for nothing.

    "No, I made the medicine myself." Song Yanning smiles and shakes her head.

    "Did you study medicine?" Xiao Li looks at Song Yanning in surprise. She doesn''t think she''s very old. She''s sixteen or seventeen at most.

    "My grandfather is a doctor." Lin Xiu knows that her grandfather is a doctor, so she has nothing to hide.

    Xiao Li nodded clearly, took out a hundred from her pocket and handed it to song Yanning, "although the ointment is made by you, it also costs money."

    Song Yanning had no choice but to smile, "OK, then I''ll take it."

    After receiving the guests, Lin Xiu came over and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting!" She saw that song Yanning didn''t come, so she entertained more guests. Xiao Li was in a bad mood, so she could take a rest.

    "It''s OK. We''re not in a hurry." Song Yanning smiles and shakes her head.

    "I''ll get a bag. You wait for me." Lin Xiu said and walked quickly to the rest room behind the counter.

    After a while, she came out with her bag and said, "let''s go."

    "Well." Song Yanning and Lin Xiu stand up and walk out of the shop.

    Song Yanning came to the restaurant on the fifth floor of the shopping mall and simply ordered a few drinks and snacks.

    "Song Yanning, I remember you are going to university in one year, right?" Lin Xiu takes a drink and looks at Song Yanning. She has taught so many students from all walks of life, and song Yanning impressed him most.

    "Well." Song Yanning forked a piece of fruit into her mouth.

    "Have you ever thought about which university you want to go to?" She thinks that with song Yanning''s achievements, shangjingda or Qingda is the most suitable.

    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Song Yanning doesn''t care about going to that university, just in Yangcheng.

    "You have a year to go before you take the college entrance examination. It''s time to have a goal." Lin Xiu looks at Song Yanning with a smile.

    "Xiaoning, why don''t you go back to the capital for school, so that we can go shopping together often." Ye shuangshuangshuang suggested.

    "Yes." Song Yanli nodded in agreement. She has been looking forward to Xiaoning''s return to the capital, so that she can meet Xiaoning often.

    Song Yanning smiles, "I''ll see it then." If grandparents want to come back, she doesn''t care. Just then, Lin Xiu''s mobile phone rang. Lin Xiu took out her mobile phone and saw that it was a kindergarten teacher. She pressed the answer button and said, "Hello, Mr. Xu!"¡° Is it Lin Jun''s mother? Do you have time to come to the kindergarten now? "¡° What happened? "¡° Your family Lin Jun and the child fight, scratched each other''s face, each other''s parents have arrived¡° OK, I know. I''ll be right there Lin Xiu puts down her mobile phone and looks at Song Yanning apologetically. "Song Yanning, I have something to deal with. You leave me your mobile phone number and I''ll call you then."¡° I''ll go to kindergarten with you. " With song Yanning''s listening, the content of the phone is clear. Lin Xiu has no support in the capital. If anything happens, she can help¡° Will it be too much trouble for you Lin Xiu is a little embarrassed. Song Yanning shook his head, "we have nothing to do now."¡° All right Lin Xiu is worried about his son now, and he can''t manage so much. The four came to the kindergarten. Before they entered the office, they heard someone making a lot of noise, and the sound was familiar to them¡° Today, you must ask the other party''s parents to give me an explanation. Look what he has done to my baby. "¡° The parents will be here soon. Don''t worry. "¡° Do you know how to talk? My son was scratched in the face. Can I not worry? " When song Yanning and her four enter the office, they see that the noisy person is the middle-aged woman they met in the shopping mall. What a narrow road¡° Mother Lin Jun, you''re here. " Mr. Xu was relieved to see Lin Xiu. She really can''t stand it.

 Chapter 342

    "Why are you?" The middle-aged woman was surprised to see song Yanning¡° Isn''t that us? Just now I haven''t made enough noise in the shopping mall. I''ve come here again. " Ye Shuangshuang glared at the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman snorted coldly and looked at Lin Xiu, "your son scratched my son. What are you going to do with it?" He''s too lazy to talk to a little girl. Now it''s the key to deal with his son¡° Teacher, what''s the matter? " Lin Xiu ignored the middle-aged woman, patted her son who jumped into her arms, looked at teacher Xu and asked¡° The thing is, Lin Jun in your family was playing on the slide during recess. Wang Yanyang pushed him and said he was a child without a father, so they had a fight. " Mr. Xu said. This is what she learned after she asked the children who were playing together at that time. She doesn''t like Wang Yanyang either. She is usually overbearing and especially likes to bully female classmates¡° Thank you, Mr. Xu! I see Lin Xiu nodded and looked at the middle-aged woman. "It should be your child who apologizes to my child."¡° For what? It''s your child who scratched my son. You have to accompany me with the medical expenses. You see, the scar is so deep that it costs at least ten or twenty thousand. " The middle-aged woman pointed to the wound on her son''s face¡° Ten or twenty thousand? Why don''t you grab it? Besides, your son is uneducated. It''s good to find someone else. I finally understand a word, Shangliang is not right, xialiang is crooked, that is you this crooked melon crack jujube, own crooked, but also with bad children, have you such a mother, really feel sad for your son Ye Shuangshuang said sarcastically¡° Poof Song Yanning and song Yanli can''t help laughing. Mr. Xu lowered his head and his shoulders kept shaking. This little girl''s mouth is really poisonous! The middle-aged woman blushed with anger. "Do you really think I''m easy to bully? I tell you, my husband is an enterprise executive. You can''t think of his contacts. I''ll call him now and wait for you! "¡° Mother Wang Yanyang, you have something to say. " Xu advised. She hates this kind of constant identity, saying who is the leader of an organization in my family¡° Hum The middle-aged woman took out her mobile phone, waited until the phone was dialed, and said in a sweet voice: "husband! My family Yangyang was bullied and scratched in the kindergarten. Now the other party''s parents are coming and bullying me. Come on. " Song Yanning could not help shivering. I don''t know how her husband can stand it. The middle-aged woman put down her mobile phone and looked at Song Yanning with pride. "My husband will be here soon."¡° Come on, we''re afraid of you? " Ye Shuangshuang sneered. The three of them, not to mention her, Xiaoning and Xiaoli are all from the Song family. In the capital, except for the Qin family, no one dares to offend the Song family. The middle-aged woman stares at ye shuangshuangshuang and pulls her son to the sofa. She can''t win them alone. It''s better to wait for her husband to come¡° Sister Lin, did your baby get hurt? " Song Yanning goes to Lin Xiu and asks. She saw that since teacher Xu said those words that Wang Yanyang scolded, Lin Xiu has been holding back tears¡° There''s only a small scratch on the neck. It''s OK. " Lin Xiu is really sad now. She always thought she was very strong, but when she heard teacher Xu say that Wang Yanyang said Xiaojun didn''t have a father, her heart really hurt, like she was slashed hard. She also wants to give Xiaojun a complete home, but she has no way.

 Chapter 343

    Song Yanning took a look at Lin Jun''s neck, where there is a 34 cm scratch, slightly bleeding, took out a box of ointment and handed it to Lin Xiu, "give him a smear, it won''t hurt."

    "Thank you Lin Xiu took the ointment gratefully.

    Song Yanning shook her head and laughed, "sister Lin, you don''t have to be so polite to me."

    Lin Xiu opened the ointment, dipped it in some, and carefully applied it on Lin Jun''s neck.

    "Mom, it''s cool and comfortable." Lin Jun narrowed his eyes comfortably.

    The middle-aged woman came forward and grabbed the ointment from Lin Xiu''s hand with her hand. "Give it to my son, too."

    "You give me the medicine back." Lin Xiu quickly reached for it. Why is this man so shameless?

    The middle-aged woman stretched out her fat hand and pushed it to Lin Xiu, "screw you!"

    Lin Xiu was pushed to stagger several steps, the body leaned back.

    Song Yanning is quick eyed and reaches out to hold Lin Xiu. When she stands firm, she comes to the middle-aged woman and grabs the ointment from her partner.

    "Give me back the ointment." The middle-aged woman didn''t expect that song Yanning would take back the ointment so easily.

    "This is my ointment. When did it become yours?" Song Yanning looks at the middle-aged woman sarcastically. I''ve seen shameless people. I haven''t seen such shameless people.

    "You The middle-aged woman was so angry that her face twitched. She pointed to song Yanning angrily, "will you die if you use it? Isn''t it just a bottle of stalls? I can''t see it yet. " If she didn''t see Lin Jun''s comfortable appearance after applying the medicine, she wouldn''t have robbed him.

    "You look good, you can''t afford it." Ye Shuangshuang snorted. Xiaoning is a miracle doctor. Her medicine is not only for these minor injuries, but also for the most serious injuries. She has tried it herself. Without Xiaoning, she may not be in this world now.

    "Pooh! Do you know what car I drive? Which district do I live in? I can''t afford it? " The middle-aged woman looked scornful.

    "Just look at your bag. You''ll know you''re a fat man. Don''t pretend." Ye Shuangshuang looks at the bag in the middle-aged woman''s hand and laughs sarcastically.

    "You dead girl!" The middle-aged woman was so angry that she threw the bag at ye shuangshuangshuang.

    Song Yanli reaches out to hold ye shuangshuangshuang, takes her to the side, and avoids the bag smashed by the other party.

    "Calm down, everyone." Mr. Xu really can''t stand it.

    The middle-aged woman''s bag flies out and hits Wang Yanyang in the face behind song Yanli and ye shuangshuangshuang.

    "Wow There was a big cry.

    They turned to see Wang Yanyang''s nose, two bright red liquid flowing out.

    "Yang Yang!" Seeing this, the middle-aged woman rushed to her son. She just impulsively forgot that Yang Yang was standing behind them.

    "I''m in pain, wuwuwu..." Wang Yanyang now feels the burning pain on his face.

    "Mother Wang Yanyang, I''ll take you to the infirmary." Xu said. She saw Wang Yanyang''s condition, his nose should not be lightly injured.

    "Good." The middle-aged women can''t take care of Ye shuangshuangshuang now. They are angry. They pick up Wang Yanyang and follow Mr. Xu to the infirmary.

    "Will it be ok?" Lin Xiu anxiously looks at the back of Mr. Xu''s three people leaving. She is also a mother. Naturally, she can understand how a mother feels when she sees her child injured.

    "It''s OK. Just stop the bleeding." Song Yanning said. She has checked Wang Yanyang''s nose with divine sense.

    Lin Xiu nodded and looked back at Lin Jun''s neck. He was surprised to see that the scratch had almost disappeared.

    After a while, Mr. Xu went back to the office.

    Lin Xiu looked at Wang Yanyang, who was held by a middle-aged woman, and saw that his face was only a little red and swollen, so he let go of his heart. Although Wang Yanyang scolded her son, he was only a child. His words and deeds were all influenced by his parents. So she didn''t blame him.

    "What are you looking at? Are you happy that my son is hurt? " The middle-aged woman glared at Lin Xiu. When her husband comes, she makes them look good.

    Lin Xiu shook his head speechless, turned his head and looked at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, why don''t you go back first?" She thought that the middle-aged woman called her husband. Although she was not afraid, it had nothing to do with Xiaoning. She didn''t need to involve them.

    "We''re fine anyway." Song Yanning shook her head and said with a smile.

    "Sister Lin, I''m very curious about her husband. I want to ask her husband if he was blinded by something and married such a high-quality woman." Ye Shuangshuang glanced at the middle-aged woman sarcastically.

    Hearing Ye Shuangshuang''s words, the middle-aged woman was enraged again. She rushed to ye shuangshuangshuang quickly and reached out to her face.

    Ye Shuangshuang had expected that the middle-aged women would start. He reached out to block the middle-aged women''s hand and raised it to fan.

    "Pa!" A loud slap sounded.

    The middle-aged woman was stunned. She put her hand over her face and recovered for a long time. She glared at ye shuangshuangshuang angrily, "how dare you hit me?" It''s the first time she''s ever been beaten.

    "Not all of them? Do you want to experience it again? If you want to, I don''t mind Ye shuangshuangshuang shakes his hand and laughs¡° I''ll fight with you. " Middle aged women really don''t be mad, regardless of rush to ye shuangshuangshuang. Teacher Xu was anxious to rush forward to stop him. Seeing a middle-aged man with a stiff suit coming in, he was slightly relieved, "Mr. Wang!"¡° Dad Wang Yanyang rushed to the middle-aged man''s arms, tears fell wrongly. His face still hurts. Hearing her husband coming, the middle-aged woman stops and rushes to ye shuangshuangshuang, turns and rushes to the middle-aged man, "husband! How miserable we were being bullied! You help us to get justice, Wuwu... "Song Yanning turned his eyes without saying a word¡° Don''t you cry, tell me what happened? " Wang Kelin reached out and patted the middle-aged woman¡° They bully me and her. Look at Yang Yang''s face. " The middle-aged woman points at Song Yanning and complains to Wang Kelin. Wang Kelin frowned more and more tightly. He looked at Song Yanning and said, "you must give us an account today, or no one is allowed to leave here." Ye Shuangshuang sneered, "we want to leave here, but you can''t stop us." Wang Kelin looked at ye shuangshuangshuang, "do you know who I am?"¡° I''m not interested in knowing. " Ye Shuangshuang rolled his eyes. In terms of identity, will they be inferior to him? It''s just that they don''t want to say it.

 Chapter 344

    "I''m the deputy general manager of Fang''s group. Do you know the Fang family? That''s not inferior to the existence of the four families in the capital. Are you afraid? " Wang Kelin said with a complacent face. If he can become the deputy general manager of Fang''s group, it goes without saying that he has the connections in his hands. If these people don''t give a statement today, he will make them regret it.

    "Fang Group? I''m so scared! " Ye shuangshuangshuang patted his chest and pretended to be afraid, but the irony in the words was heard by everyone present.

    "What? Don''t believe me? Believe it or not, if I make a phone call, I can get a group of people right away. " Wang Kelin threatened.

    "Believe it or not, just one phone call can make you lay off immediately?" Ye Shuangshuang takes out his mobile phone and shakes it. He looks at Wang Kelin jokingly.

    "Don''t brag. If you had that ability, you would have called." The middle-aged woman glared at Ye Shuangshuang. She won''t believe it.

    "I admit that I don''t have the ability, but if you want to be laid off, you really only need a phone call." Ye shuangshuangshuang looks at Song Yanning and winks at her. With Xiaoning''s relationship with the Fang family, she said that the Fang family would agree. Of course, she can also look for Fang Jingxing, but she is usually careless and speaks freely. When she sees Fang Jingxing, she doesn''t know what to say.

    Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles.

    "Then you fight. If I can be laid off, we apologize to you." Wang Kelin doesn''t believe these little girls have such ability. Who can''t boast?

    Ye Shuangshuang smiles and goes to song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, you call Fang Jingxing."

    "Why don''t you fight by yourself?" Song Yanning picks her eyebrows. With the relationship between Ye Qi and Fang Jingxing, this busy is nothing at all.

    "I''m... I''m nervous." Ye Shuangshuang some embarrassed said. She didn''t know why. Every time she saw Fang Jingxing, she was very nervous, but she wanted to see him.

    "Oh Song Yanning deliberately lengthens his tone. It seems that the little girl likes the scenery above.

    "You hate it!" Ye Shuangshuang turned his head with a red face. Xiaoning looked at her as if she had something to do with Fang Jingxing.

    Song Yanning takes out her mobile phone and calls Fang Jingxing''s number.

    When the phone gets through, song Yanning tells Fang Jingxing what happened here.

    "Husband, will she really call Fang Shao?" Asked the middle-aged woman anxiously. She knows that Fang Jingxing is in power now. Can the other party really know Fang Jingxing?

    "I don''t think so." Wang Kelin was also worried.

    Song Yanning took back the phone and nodded to ye shuangshuangshuang, who was looking at him. "He said he would deal with it as soon as possible."

    "Stop acting. My husband is the deputy general manager of Fang''s group. With just a few words from you, Fang will fire my husband. Is that possible?" The middle-aged woman looked at Song Yanning with a sarcastic look on her face. Her husband said no, that''s for sure.

    Just then, Wang Kelin''s mobile phone rang.

    Wang Kelin and the middle-aged woman were surprised at the same time. It''s not the company, is it?

    Wang Kelin took out his mobile phone and saw that it was the phone of the personnel department of the company. His heart sank and he almost didn''t drop it on the ground. Is it really to inform him of his dismissal?

    Seeing Wang Kelin''s appearance, the middle-aged woman panicked, "husband!"

    Wang Kelin shook his head, took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, pressed the answer button, "I''m wang Kelin."

    "Hello! I have just received the document that you have been dismissed from the company. Please go to the personnel department to handle the resignation procedures within three days. "

    "Why? I didn''t do anything wrong? " Wang Kelin is unwilling to roar a way. He has done so much for the company, can''t it be worth a call from a little girl?

    "Sorry, I just follow the process. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask your boss."

    "Are you really fired?" The middle-aged woman asked carefully.

    Wang Kelin nodded, put away his mobile phone and looked at Song Yanning, "I''ll compensate you. Please forgive me this time." He managed to climb to the position of deputy general manager, but it was all gone.

    The middle-aged woman also looked at Song Yanning, "I''m wrong. Please forgive us this time." If I had known these little girls had such ability, she would never have provoked them.

    Lin Xiu looks at Song Yanning in surprise. Isn''t she here to visit relatives? How could she have the ability to call a deputy general manager on one phone? She would never have believed it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes.

    Xu teacher also Lengleng looking at all this. Dare to love these little girls, is the real hidden.

    "I just gave you a chance. You didn''t want it. It''s too late now." Ye Shuangshuang said with a smile. Some people don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin.

    "We know that we are wrong. Please bypass us this time. As long as you let my husband go back to Fang''s, I will promise you whatever conditions." Middle aged women really regret it now.

    "Sister Lin, let''s go first." Song Yanning feels a little boring and walks towards the outside. Ye shuangshuangshuang and song Yanli keep up with song Yanning. Lin Xiu looked at Mr. Xu and said, "Mr. Xu, can we go now?" Now she doesn''t know if it''s settled. Mr. Xu took a look at Mr. and Mrs. Wang and nodded. Originally thought that Lin Xiu will suffer losses this time, did not expect that the end will be like this, really let her unexpected¡° wait a minute! Can you tell me the name of that man? " Wang Kelin stops Lin Xiu who wants to leave. He is going to beg her with a big gift tomorrow. He really doesn''t want to leave Fang. Lin Xiu hesitated, "I can only tell you her surname is song." She didn''t know what the other party was going to do, but she would never tell the other party Xiaoning''s name. Anyway, there are a lot of people surnamed song, so let the other party look for them slowly¡° "Song?" Wang Kelin''s face turned pale. No wonder the other party can turn him on with just one phone call. It turns out that her surname is song. The Song family is one of the four big families in Beijing, which he can''t afford to offend anyway. Lin Xiu walks out of the office, picks up Lin Jun and chases song Yanning. They helped him so much that she didn''t thank them very much¡° Xiaoning Out of the school gate, Lin Xiu finally saw song Yanning''s figure and quickly caught up with them. Song Yanning stops and looks at Lin Xiu¡° Xiaoning, Shuangshuang, Xiaoli, thank you! Xiaojun, thank you, sister Lin Xiu looks at three people gratefully¡° Thank you, sister Lin Jun said thanks cleverly.

 Chapter 345

    "Sister Lin, you don''t have to be so polite. If you have any trouble in the future, just come to us." Song Yanning reaches out her hand and rubs Lin Jun''s soft hair with a smile.

    "Yes, Xiao Li and I have time every day. You can call us at any time." Ye Shuangshuang nodded and agreed. She knows Xiaoning is busy.

    Lin Xiu nodded, raised his wrist to see the next time, "let''s go to dinner together."

    Song Yanning smiles and shakes his head, "no, let''s talk about it next time. Sister Lin, let''s take you back."

    "No, I''ll just take a taxi. See you next time." Lin Xiu waves to song Yanning and walks forward with Lin Jun in his arms.

    "Shall we go home now?" Ye shuangshuangshuang looks at Song Yanning and song Yanli and asks.

    "Well." Song Yanning and song Yanning nodded.

    "All right." Ye shuangshuangshuang feels that he hasn''t had a good time yet.

    Three people came to the parking lot and saw a lot of people around there pointing.

    "What happened?" Ye Shuangshuang speeds up his pace curiously. If she remembers correctly, their car stops there.

    Before he came near, ye shuangshuangshuang smelled a bad smell and quickly covered his nose, "it stinks!"

    She took a few steps to see the driver in the car lying on the steering wheel, motionless, the car was all splashed with yellow liquid.

    "Who is so wicked? That''s what happened. " Ye Shuangshuang got angry and kicked the wheel of the car. She jumped in pain.

    Song Yanning stepped forward and looked at the car.

    Song Yanli takes out her mobile phone to call the police.

    "Xiaoning, why doesn''t the driver move? He''s not going to die, is he? " Ye Shuangshuang waited until the pain on his feet eased a little and asked song Yanning.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "should be confused by the drug." She has just scanned the driver''s condition with divine sense. There is no obvious scar on his body. His breathing and heartbeat are normal.

    "I don''t know who did such a dirty thing. If I know, I''ll beat him up." Ye shuangshuangshuang waved his fist angrily.

    "He''s awake." Song Yanning saw the driver in the car wake up.

    The driver opened his eyes, looked around in confusion, reflected what happened, then pushed the door open and came down.

    "What just happened?" Ye Shuangshuang asked. She had to find out who spilled her car.

    "Someone came to ask the way, and I didn''t know what happened, so I fainted." The driver was also confused.

    "Could it have been to steal from the car?" Ye Shuangshuang doubts.

    "I don''t think so." Song Yanning shook her head. She felt that they were just trying to get rid of them. Who would it be? Lu Tingxuan? He shouldn''t be so boring.

    The police quickly came to the scene, checked the situation, asked the driver, and then quickly left.

    Song Yanxue is lying on the sofa in a good mood, listening to music and eating fruit. She can''t help laughing at the thought of song Yanning seeing the car. She can''t deal with song Yanning now, so it''s better to add some blocks to her.

    Yang xiner knocks on the door and walks into the room. Seeing song Yanxue with a happy face, she walks to her side and sits down. "What''s so happy?"

    Song Yanxue put away her smile and shook her head, "Mom, do you know that song Yanning has returned to the capital?"

    Yang Xin''er nodded, "I saw her that day." All these years, she always wanted to compensate Xiaoning, but she never gave her a chance.

    "Do you want to get song Yanning''s forgiveness and ask her to call you mom?" Song Yanxue sits up and looks at Yang xiner.

    "Yes! Of course Yang Xin''er nodded.

    "I have a way to make song Yanning forgive you." There was a chill in Song Yanxue''s eyes.

    "What can I do?" Yang Xin''er asked quickly.

    Song Yanxue comes to Yang xiner''s ear and whispers.

    The more Yang Xin''er listens, the brighter her eyes are. "This method is good, Xiao Xue. You are really smart."

    "I also want Xiaoning to go home early so that our family can get together." Song Yanxue raised a bright smile, deep in the eyes of the cold twinkle. If Lu Tingxuan is not interested in Song Yanning, what she wants to do most is to let song Yanning die early.

    Song Yanli wanted to go to Ye''s house with song Yanning and ye shuangshuangshuang. When she got a call, she went back to song''s house first.

    When she got home, song Yanli saw Yang xiner, who was busy in the kitchen. Her eyes widened in surprise. "Mom, how do you cook in person today?" It was the first time she saw her cooking.

    "I heard that Xiaoning had returned to the capital and wanted to cook a meal for her. Didn''t I ask you to call Xiaoning back together? Why didn''t she come? " Yang xiner didn''t see song Yanning. She was disappointed.

    "Xiaoning can''t come because of something." How could Xiaoning come to the Song family?

    "Is she free tomorrow? If not, the day after tomorrow. " She believes that as long as she treats Xiaoning sincerely, she will certainly forgive her and be willing to return to the Song family.

    "I don''t know." Song Yanli doesn''t want to hurt Yang xiner.

    "I''ll make breakfast tomorrow morning, and you can send it to Xiaoning." Xiaoxue said to let Xiaoning forgive her, we must first let Xiaoning feel her maternal love. She is going to the mall tomorrow to buy some clothes, jewelry and bags for Xiaoning. She owed Xiaoning too much in the past, and now she just wants to make it up to her. I hope I can get her forgiveness¡° Good Song Yanli nodded. Although she and Xiaoning contact time is not long, but she knows Xiaoning, once she decided, even ten cows can''t pull back. Mom is doomed to be disappointed, but she won''t stop her, because she owes Xiaoning¡° Brother, when will you get together? " Ye Shuangshuang asked excitedly when he heard that Qu Lingfeng''s girlfriend had agreed to come out together. She hasn''t seen Fang Jingxing for a long time. Should he come out when they get together¡° Tomorrow afternoon. " Ye Qi smiles and rubs ye shuangshuangshuang''s head. "Why are you so excited? It''s not for you to go on a blind date. "¡° I hate it Ye Shuangshuang gives Ye Qi a white look and a light hammer on his shoulder. Ye Qi laughs, "I think Fang Jingxing is good, or you can make do with it." Every time they see Fang Jingxing, they are very reserved, which is quite different from her usual appearance. Is it really interesting for her to see Fang Jingxing¡° I don''t care about you! " Ye shuangshuangshuang stomped his feet, got up and went upstairs. Ye Qi shakes his head, smiles and looks at Qin Yushen, "Yushen, do you think Jingxing and Shuangshuang are suitable for each other?" He thinks his idea is good. Except Jingxing, they all have girlfriends now. Although his sister is careless, her heart is excellent. Qin Yushen smiles and shakes his head, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 346

    Song Yanli came to the courtyard early in the morning with a thermos¡° Xiaoning, this is the breakfast your mother made for you. " Song Yanli opened the thermos and put the breakfast on the table one by one. Song Yanning looked at the breakfast on the table suspiciously, "what the hell is she doing?"¡° Mom said, "she wants to make it up to you, and I hope you can forgive her." Song Yanli repeated what Yang xiner said yesterday. Song Yanning light smile, "tell her not to waste this heart." She has been working hard for a long time. She seldom eats other people''s food except for the food cooked by her grandmother¡° Mom, she''s kind, too. " Song Yanli didn''t know what to say. After all, it was her mother''s fault. If she didn''t leave Xiaoning to her grandparents, how could Xiaoning not forgive her¡° Did you have breakfast? " Song Yanning doesn''t want to hear about Yang xiner any more. She goes to the kitchen¡° Yes Song Yanli followed song Yanning into the kitchen, "if you don''t eat, what do you eat?"¡° I''m not hungry. " For her, eating is just a habit. It''s not good for her to eat or not¡° Why don''t I do something for you. " Xiaoning doesn''t eat breakfast made by her mother, and she''s not reluctant, but she can''t make Xiaoning hungry, and her cooking skills are OK¡° No, I''ll just have a glass of water Song Yanning opened the refrigerator and took out two bottles of mineral water from it. "You can drink one, too." The bottle is filled with diluted Linghu water. Song Yanli is an ancient martial arts practitioner, and the water is good for her¡° Thank you Song Yanli took the water, opened it and drank, "what kind of water is this? How sweet¡° Mountain spring water. " Song Yanning took a few drinks¡° Where did you buy it? I''ll get some bottles, too. " Song Yanli took a few more drinks and said¡° This is the spring water in the mountain. You can''t buy it outside. " Song Yanning heard a voice outside and knew that Qin Yushen had come out of the room. Qin Yushen lives in Siheyuan these days. He is worried that if he leaves Lu Tingxuan, he will come to trouble. She tried to persuade him many times, but it didn''t work¡° Xiaoning Qin Yushen walks into the kitchen and sees song Yanli nodding to her¡° Brother Yushen, do you live here? " Song Yanli asked in surprise¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded his head lightly. Song Yanli takes a look at Song Yanning. Is it too early for Xiaoning to live with Qin Yushen when he is so young¡° It''s not what you think. We don''t have a room. " Song Yanning smiles and looks at Song Yanli. Song Yanli smiles awkwardly, "I know, I know, Xiao Ning, you and Yu Shen didn''t have breakfast, did you? I''ll do it for you. " She put the water aside, ready to make breakfast, opened the refrigerator door, she was silly, there was nothing in the refrigerator except some water. What can she do¡° We haven''t bought it yet. Go out and eat. " Song Yanning pulls song Yanli out of the kitchen. She will soon return to Yangcheng, and there is no need to buy any food, mainly because she and Qin Yushen do not eat¡° How about it? " Song Yanli looks at the breakfast on the table. It''s better to eat casually than to be hungry. As for the breakfast outside, she didn''t dare to compliment. Song Yanning didn''t even look at it. She would never touch Yang xiner''s breakfast¡° Sit down and I''ll go out and buy some breakfast. " Qin Yushen said and turned to walk outside. Xiaoning''s attitude has shown everything¡° Let''s go out and eat together. " Song Yanning takes song Yanli to keep up with Qin Yushen.

 Chapter 347

    Qu Lingfeng and Zhou Mengjie came to the appointed place very early.

    "Ling Feng, will your friends not like me?" Zhou Mengjie looked at the door and said anxiously.

    Qu Lingfeng smiles and pats the back of Zhou Mengjie''s hand, "my Mengjie is so good, who doesn''t like it?" At the beginning, he was attracted by her gentleness and kindness.

    Zhou Mengjie nodded and heard a knock outside the door. She was slightly nervous and wanted to take back her hand held by Qu Lingfeng.

    Qu Lingfeng tightened his hand with a smile, bowed his head and quickly kissed Zhou Mengjie on the forehead, "don''t be nervous, my friend doesn''t eat people."

    Zhou Mengjie''s face immediately turned red like an apple and lowered her head like a frightened rabbit. "How can I see people like this?"

    Qu Lingfeng laughs and sees that the waiter has opened the door and walks in with Fang Jing, "Jing Xing!"

    "You are so early." Fang Jingxing looked at the time. He arrived twenty minutes early.

    "Anyway, it''s OK. I''ll come here early and wait for you. I''ll introduce you. This is my girlfriend Zhou Mengjie, who is a nurse. Meng Jie, he is Fang Jingxing and one of my best friends. " Qu Lingfeng helps two people to introduce a way. He and Zhou Mengjie soon established a relationship, this is the first time he took her to meet his friends.

    "Hello Fang Jing walks to Qu Lingfeng and reaches out to Zhou Mengjie.

    "Hello Zhou Mengjie shook hands with Fang Jingxing and laughed shyly.

    Fang Jingxing took back his hand and sat down. "Which hospital is Miss Zhou in now?"

    "Fifth hospital, I just finished my internship." Zhou Mengjie some nervous said. She is not timid, just afraid to leave a bad impression on Ling Feng''s friends, will be nervous. After all, this is her first time to meet Ling Feng''s friends.

    "Very good, the fifth hospital is not so easy to enter." Fang Jingxing said with a smile. The fifth hospital is the only one in Beijing that only serves the special people with meritorious achievements. Ordinary people can''t go to that hospital to see a doctor. Most of the doctors in the hospital are well-known doctors.

    "I''m lucky, too." Zhou Mengjie smiles. When she knew that she was employed by the fifth hospital, she really couldn''t believe it.

    "Kowtow, kowtow!" The door was knocked again.

    Fang Jingxing turned to see the waiter and song Yanning came in.

    Seeing ye Shuangshuang, Fang Jingxing was surprised. He hasn''t seen this little girl for a long time, and he thinks of her strangely. I don''t know what happened to this little girl now? Every time I saw him, I was in a panic, as if I had met a ghost. Is he that terrible?

    Song Yanning and his party came to the sofa and sat down.

    "Mengjie, let me introduce him to you. He is Qin Yushen, his girlfriends song Yanning and ye Qi. This is his girlfriends song Yanli and ye shuangshuangshuang. She''s my girlfriend, Zhou Mengjie. " Qu Lingfeng hopes that Zhou Mengjie can integrate into his circle of friends as soon as possible. Just like song Yanning and song Yanli, they also drink tea together when they are free. Of course, they have known each other since childhood, so they can get familiar with each other faster.

    "Hello Zhou Mengjie found that Qu Lingfeng''s friends, whether male or female, are very good-looking.

    "Hello Song Yanli smiles and nods.

    "Shuangshuang, sit here." Fang Jingxing took a picture of himself. He would like to ask clearly today, why does this little girl want to avoid herself?

    Ye Shuangshuang took a look at Fang Jingxing, "it''s good for me to sit here." As long as she saw Fang Jingxing, her heart would accelerate uncontrollably, and she would not sit beside him.

    Fang Jingxing frowned slightly, stood up, walked to ye shuangshuangshuang and sat down.

    Ye Shuangshuang quickly moved to one side. At the same time, the heart beat faster, some nervous, and some happy. She still likes to sit with Fang Jingxing, but she is afraid that Fang Jingxing will see her mind. He has always regarded her as his sister. Knowing that she likes him, he will surely tell her a lot.

    "Why are you avoiding me all the time?" Fang Jingxing moved towards ye shuangshuangshuang and asked in a low voice in her ear.

    "I didn''t." Feel the warm breath coming from the ear, ye shuangshuangshuang''s heart beat faster.

    "No? Then why don''t you look at me? " Fang Jingxing looks at ye shuangshuangshuang. In his impression, she is a very lively, careless girl.

    "Who said I dare not look at you?" Ye Shuangshuang turns her head. As Fang Jingxing is too close to her, her lips brush Fang Jingxing''s chin.

    Ye Shuangshuang covers his mouth and turns his head quickly with a red face. Is she going to kiss Fang Jing? It was her first kiss.

    Fang Jingxing was also stunned. He touched his chin and thought deeply. He has always regarded Shuangshuang as his sister. Why did his heart beat faster for a moment. Is it because they all have girlfriends and want to find girlfriends?

    Ye Shuangshuang lowers his head and doesn''t speak, but his face is full of happy and shy smile. Whether it was the first kiss or not, she was very happy that Fang Jingxing was her kiss.

    Hearing his cell phone ring, ye shuangshuangshuang takes out his cell phone and presses the answer button without looking at it¡° Shuangshuang, are you free today? I want to invite you to dinner Fang Jingxing is so close to ye shuangshuangshuang that he naturally hears the voice in ye shuangshuangshuang''s mobile phone and frowns. Does Shuangshuang already have a boyfriend? How old is she? Ye Qi doesn''t care. Thinking of this, Fang Jingxing reached for his mobile phone and said, "Shuangshuang is busy now." Then he hung up. Even if Shuangshuang wants to make a boyfriend, the other party has to pass his test. Shuangshuang is Ye Qi''s sister, and also his sister. Of course, he should care about her. Ye Shuangshuang Leng looked at Fang Jingxing and took the mobile phone he returned. Is Fang Jingxing jealous? Does he like her, too¡° Shuangshuang, do you have a boyfriend? " Fang Jingxing asked. Ye Shuangshuang thought and nodded. Just called her is her senior, she joined the school basketball club. Because when Fang Jingxing was in college, she used to be the main player of the school basketball team. She was also interested in basketball because she watched Fang Jingxing play basketball¡° How old are you now? They should focus on their studies. Who is the other party? " Fang Jingxing asked in a tone of parents'' admonition¡° Fang Jingxing, I''m not young now. I''m 19 years old. Do you think Xiaoning is younger than me and has a boyfriend? " Ye Shuangshuang said with an unconvinced face¡° That''s not the same Fang Jingxing said¡° What''s different? " Ye Shuangshuang looks at Fang Jingxing with a face that doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 348

    "Yushen and Xiaoning grew up together. They know each other, but you and that person are not like this. I''m worried that you will be hurt. Now boys are not simple. If you are cheated, we have to comfort you." Fang Jingxing doesn''t know why he dislikes Ye Shuangshuang''s making a boyfriend. Maybe it''s because he always treats her as his sister. He doesn''t want a good cabbage to be arched by a pig.

    "I don''t have a childhood friend." Ye Shuangshuang snorted. There was one in front of her when she was young, but Fang Jingxing didn''t say anything. It''s hard for her to catch up.

    "I''m not..." Fang Jingxing wants to say, isn''t he? The words stopped abruptly. What if Shuangshuang misunderstood him? After that, we have to avoid him even more.

    "It''s OK to make a boyfriend, but the other party has to go through the approval of several of us, and then they can become your boyfriend, right?" Fang Jingxing turns to see ye Qi.

    "Well!" Ye Qi nodded. He didn''t hear them at all.

    "Fang Jingxing, I think you and Shuangshuang are quite suitable, or you can be together." Song Yanning half joked. She has long seen that ye shuangshuangshuang is in favor of each other.

    Ye Shuangshuang glances at Song Yanning, expecting Fang Jingxing''s answer.

    Fang Jingxing laughs, "Xiaoning, your joke is not funny. Shuangshuang is my sister. How can I be with her? How strange that is."

    Song Yanning took a look at Shuangshuang whose face changed suddenly and shook his head. "Shuangshuang, let me introduce you to a boyfriend. He''s absolutely tall and handsome. I''ll make you satisfied." Fang Jingxing, a stupid goose, really makes her speechless. She has a good feeling for Shuangshuang, but she refuses to admit it. She recognizes that she is just a brother and sister to Shuangshuang.

    "Good." Ye Shuangshuang nodded listlessly. In Fang Jingxing''s eyes, she was just a sister.

    Fang Jingxing''s mouth moved and wanted to oppose. Seeing that Qin Yushen was looking at himself, he swallowed the words of opposition. Yu Shen cares so much about song Yanning that he doesn''t dare to refute song Yanning in front of Yu Shen.

    "I''ll show you their pictures." Song Yanning takes out his mobile phone, turns out his photo album and hands it to ye shuangshuangshuang. There are photos of Ling Yu and Guo Kai in her mobile phone. Since she wants to stimulate Fang Jingxing, she naturally wants to do something like this.

    Ye Shuangshuang reaches out his hand, takes song Yanning''s mobile phone and looks at the photo above.

    Fang Jingxing also stepped forward to see if the people in the photo were handsome and excellent.

    Ye Shuangshuang saw this and hurriedly passed the mobile phone. She just won''t show it to him.

    "Show me. I''ll check it for you." Fang Jingxing was a little stuffy. Song Yanning really is, said to introduce her boyfriend to Shuangshuang, immediately to Shuangshuang see photos, this is too fast. But when he was staring at him, he didn''t say much.

    Ye Shuangshuang glared at Fang Jingxing, "Xiao Ning, I think he''s good." Fang Jingxing is such a nuisance. Does he just want her to have a boyfriend? Give her a check. She''s so angry.

    Song Yanning nodded, "wait a moment, I''ll call him, you add his friends."

    "Good." Ye Shuangshuang nodded and handed back the mobile phone to song Yanning.

    "Xiao Ning, show me." Fang Jingxing held out his hand. He just didn''t see the picture clearly.

    "What do you think? It''s not like you have a boyfriend. " Song Yanning put the mobile phone away.

    "I''m not feeling well. I''m going back." Ye shuangshuangshuang stands up. She''s really not in the mood now.

    "What''s wrong? Xiaoning, please show Shuangshuang. " Hearing Ye Shuangshuang''s discomfort, Fang Jingxing immediately gets anxious.

    "It should be too stuffy, Shuangshuang. I''ll go out with you for a breath." Song Yanning stands up, goes forward and takes ye shuangshuangshuang''s hand to walk toward the outside.

    Out of the box, ye shuangshuangshuang''s tears can no longer control the slide down. She has always been very strong, even if injured, she rarely cry, but now she really can''t help it.

    Song Yanning stepped forward and patted ye shuangshuangshuang on the shoulder. "Fang Jingxing actually likes you, but he doesn''t know." Maybe that''s the game.

    "How do you know?" Ye Shuangshuang looks at Song Yanning in disbelief. Fang Jingxing himself said that he took her as his sister.

    "Don''t like you, he won''t be so nervous about you, more won''t care about you."

    "But he said I was a sister." Thinking of Fang Jingxing, ye shuangshuangshuang''s tears are more fierce.

    "Ye Qi is your brother. Do you think ye Qi or Fang Jingxing is more concerned about your boyfriend? And Qu Lingfeng, Qin Yushen, they should also be your brother, right? Do you think they care that much? " Song Yanning looks at ye shuangshuangshuang with a smile.

    Ye Shuangshuang carefully recalled, eyes gradually lit up, "Fang Jingxing really like me?" She couldn''t believe it.

    Song Yanning nodded, "when you just came to Fang Jingxing, he blushed."

    "Ah Ye shuangshuangshuang blushed at the thought of that moment. Now she still feels that her lips are a little hot.

    "Don''t look at Fang Jingxing. He is a silly goose. When I showed you the picture, you didn''t know how nervous he was. If Qin Yushen hadn''t been staring at him, maybe he would have robbed his mobile phone. If he doesn''t care about you, why is he nervous? " Song Yanning couldn''t help laughing when she thought of what Fang Jingxing had just looked like. Ye Shuangshuang also followed to smile, "small rather, how do I want to do?" Song Yanning comes forward and whispers in Ye Shuangshuang''s ears¡° I see, Xiao Ning, thank you Ye Shuangshuang nodded with a smile. She began to like Fang Jingxing from middle school. Since Fang Jingxing also cares about her, she can''t give up. And she just kissed him¡° Let''s go in. " Song Yanning said with a smile¡° Well Ye Shuangshuang nodded, reached out and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, "Xiao Ning, can you see that I have cried?" Song Yanning shook his head, "still so beautiful." Ye Shuangshuang glances at Song Yanning and follows her to push the door into the box. Seeing ye Shuangshuang come in, Fang Jingxing was relieved, "are you ok?" Fang Jingxing is so concerned about himself that ye Shuangshuang''s heart is sweet. Xiaoning is right. Fang Jingxing is a geese. Fang Jingxing saw that ye Shuangshuang didn''t speak. He was even more worried. He reached for ye Shuangshuang''s forehead and said, "isn''t it sick?"¡° I''m not sick. " Feeling the warmth on the forehead, ye shuangshuangshuang''s heart beat faster. Fang Jingxing took back his hand and looked at Song Yanning, "Xiaoning, is Shuangshuang OK?"

 Chapter 349

    Song Yanning saw Ye Shuangshuang look at himself and winked at her, "her injury is not completely good."

    Fang Jingxing nodded and looked at ye shuangshuangshuang anxiously. "If you don''t get well, just rest at home. What should you do if something goes wrong?" He knew that Shuangshuang was injured that day and wanted to see her, but he happened to be abroad. In order to come back to see Shuangshuang, he canceled the cooperation plan he was talking about and ordered the fastest plane to come back.

    As soon as he got on the plane and was about to shut down, he received a call from ye Qi saying that he wanted to get together. He calculated the next time and made an appointment today. Because the stewardess urged him to shut down, he didn''t have time to ask about ye Qi shuangshuangshuang. I''m going to ask Ye Qi today and see her tomorrow morning. I didn''t expect that she would come today.

    "I''m fine. What''s Xiaoning afraid of? With her medical skills, how can I have an accident? " Ye Shuangshuang smiles at Fang Jingxing. Now she is more and more sure that what Xiaoning said is true.

    Fang Jingxing nodded, "if you don''t feel comfortable, please tell me. I''ll take you to the guest room upstairs to have a rest." This club is the property of Fang family. Here is his exclusive room.

    "Well." Ye Shuangshuang nodded cleverly.

    Fang Jingxing reached out and rubbed Ye Shuangshuang''s hair

    Ye Shuangshuang looks at Fang Jingxing. Sweet heart!

    "Are you a doctor?" Zhou Mengjie looks at Song Yanning and asks. She is a nurse, and the doctor is her favorite. Song Yanning looks very young. She already knows medical skills. It''s really amazing.

    Song Yanning took a bite of Qin Yushen''s watermelon, heard Zhou Mengjie ask himself, nodded his head, "it is." Her medical skills are no worse than other doctors, but she does not have a medical certificate, so she can not be regarded as a real doctor.

    "Well?" Zhou Mengjie does not understand looking at Song Yanning.

    "I haven''t got a medical certificate yet." Song Yanning was not interested in the doctor''s qualification certificate and did not plan to take it.

    "Why not? How good it is to be a doctor. " Zhou Mengjie also wanted to be a doctor, but her grades didn''t go to Medical University, so she chose to be a nurse.

    "Too young." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    "Oh Zhou Mengjie nodded clearly.

    "Yushen, will you stay in Beijing this time?" Fang Jingxing asked. Since Yu Shen went to Yangcheng, he seldom came back. Every time they get together, they make a deep call, either they can''t get through or they don''t have time. Song Yanning is going to have a summer vacation soon. Yushen should stay in Beijing for some time.

    "I''ll leave in two days." Qin Yushen said. Xiao Ning wants to go back to the exam. He has to accompany him.

    "Yushen, if you get married in the future, you must be a hen pecked husband." Fang Jingxing sighed in silence.

    "Now it is." Ye Qi and Qu Lingfeng laugh together.

    Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanning, his eyes full of tenderness, "I''m happy." To marry Xiaoning is the blessing of his third life.

    "You''re hopeless." Fang Jingxing looked at Qin Yushen in disgust.

    Ye shuangshuangshuang, song Yanli and Zhou Mengjie all look at Song Yanning enviously. They also hope that their other half can care as much as Qin Yushen and song Yanning.

    In the night, song Yanning and Qin Yushen stroll on the road, and the street lights shine on them, forming two shadows, slowly lengthening their shadows, and finally merging together.

    "Xiaoning." Qin Yushen looks down at Song Yanning. He loved the feeling of walking with her.

    "Well?" Song Yanning looks up at Qin Yushen.

    Qin Yushen smiles, "I want to marry you now." He really wants to taste the feeling of being a wife.

    "I''m still young." Song Yanning glanced at Qin Yushen with a smile.

    Qin Yushen stopped and reached out to take song Yanning into his arms. "Tell me about you in the past?" He is really curious about Xiaoning''s last life.

    After thinking about it, song Yanning slowly said, "I was originally the little royal highness of the demon world. Because of the rebellion of the dragon clan, I was seriously injured by the three princes of the dragon clan during the war. In order to keep me, my father and mother asked elder mieyu to bring my soul into the world and seal my accomplishments. I thought that with the improvement of my cultivation, I could return to the demon world, but I found that the passage to the demon world had been blocked, and now I can''t open it at all. " She is really worried about her father, Queen Mother, and their brothers. She doesn''t know how they are now?

    Qin Yushen slightly tightens song Yanning''s hand, "when the prohibition is released, I will accompany you back to the demon world." No matter how powerful the enemy of Xiaoning is, he will protect her and help her get revenge.

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded. She didn''t know when she would return to the demon world.

    "Xiao Ning, do you want to hear my story?" Qin Yushen asked softly. He always wanted to tell Xiaoning his story, but he couldn''t find a chance.

    "Good!" Song Yanning nodded.

    "When I woke up in my last life, I was a scrap master of a family. In order to be strong, I tried hard to find a way to cultivate. By chance, I got a nine star Xuangong. I left my family and went around looking for cultivation resources. After going through life and death again and again, I finally reached the immortal stage of cultivation. Maybe my reputation is too famous, or maybe I get too many treasures, which cause other people''s prying. I was besieged by five immortal statues. Although I killed them in the end, I was at the end of my life. When I woke up again, I came to this world. "

    "Did you take away the last life?" Song Yanning doesn''t understand. Before Qin Yushen said wake up, only the soul can wake up. Qin Yushen nodded, "to the last life, I only have some fragmentary fragments, and I don''t know how I fell." The memory of the world, he only occasionally flashed a fragment. In the clip, he often stands under a pear tree and looks at it in a daze¡° You should also be a strong man in the last life. Maybe you will be depressed and choose to seal your memory if you lose your beloved or are betrayed by your beloved. " Song Yanning said jokingly. Isn''t that the story in TV series? Maybe Qin Yushen is the same. Qin Yushen lowered his head and gave song Yanning a kiss on the lips. "If I have a lover, it must be you. I believe you won''t betray me." When I first saw Xiaoning, a fragment flashed through his brain, but it was too fast for him to grasp¡° If I did betray you, what would you do? " Song Yanning blinks her bright eyes like stars and looks at Qin Yushen curiously¡° I will punish you to stay by my side forever and never leave me. " Qin Yushen lowered his head again... He would not let her go even if he was afraid of being betrayed by her.

 Chapter 350

    When song Yanli came home, she saw Yang xiner sitting on the sofa waiting for her, "Mom, why don''t you sleep?"¡° I''m waiting for you, Xiao Ning. Did you have my breakfast today? " Yang Xin''er asked expectantly. She wanted to call Xiaoli, worried that Xiaoning would hear her on the side and resented her, so she sat here waiting for Xiaoli to come back. Song Yanli hesitated slightly and nodded, "Xiao Ning said it was delicious." She didn''t want to see her mother disappointed¡° That''s good. I''ll continue to do it tomorrow. What does Xiaoning like to eat? I have to think about it. " Yang Xin''er stood up happily and went upstairs. She believes that as long as she is sincere to Xiaoning, she will forgive herself one day. Looking at Yang Xin''er''s back, song Yanli sighs helplessly. She would like to tell her mother not to make breakfast, Xiaoning will not eat, but she really can''t bear to see her disappointed. Shaking her head, song Yanli walks upstairs¡° Xiao Li, you are back! " Song Yanxue came down from upstairs in her pajamas. Song Yanli nodded. She doesn''t want to pay attention to song Yanxue, so as not to quarrel with her again¡° What do I call you? Didn''t you hear that? " Song Yanxue looks at Song Yanli unhappily. Song Yanli stopped, "I''m very tired." She really doesn''t want to argue with song Yanxue¡° How can I get rid of my sister song Yanning? " Song Yanxue is not going to let song Yanli go¡° No Song Yanli replied faintly, with a touch of impatience on her face. She has never taken her as an elder sister, but she has gone too far. If it wasn''t for her, how could she provoke the little master of Tianji gate? How could ye Qi and Shuangshuang almost die¡° I think you have. " Song Yanxue looks at Song Yanli angrily. If she hadn''t been her sister, she would have called¡° If you think so, you can have it. " Song Yanli sighed and walked upstairs¡° Wait a minute! " Song Yanxue calls song Yanli again¡° What else can I do for you? " Song Yanli asked in a light voice. She is really tired now¡° What did mom ask you just now? " Song Yanxue asked¡° Mom asked me if Xiaoning had breakfast she made Song Yanli said truthfully. There''s nothing to hide about this kind of thing¡° Did song Yanning eat it? " Song Yanxue asked nervously. She asked Xiaoli about it¡° Why do you ask me this? " Song Yanli looks at Song Yanxue suspiciously. Song Yanxue hates Xiaoning very much. She doesn''t want her mother and Xiaoning to make up, and she doesn''t want Xiaoning to go back to the Song family. Then she asks her what''s the purpose of this¡° I''m just asking. " Song Yanxue finished and walked downstairs. Song Yanning, just eat it! Song Yanli strangely takes back her sight and walks upstairs. Song Yanxue has been acting strangely since she came back to song''s home. When song Yanxue came to the kitchen, the servant saw her and immediately welcomed her, "Miss, are you going to have supper?"¡° Pour me a glass of water. " Song Yanxue goes to the sofa and sits down. Thinking of song Yanning eating Yang xiner''s breakfast, she can''t help smiling. Lu Tingxuan is right. Song Yanning really doesn''t see it. Just wait another month, and her plan with Lu Tingxuan will be completed¡° Good The servant gives song Yanxue a strange look and walks towards the kitchen. The eldest lady looks strange, especially the smile on her face. She looks a little bit creepy.

 Chapter 351

    Yang xiner gets up early to make breakfast. Before she married Yufeng, she cooked by herself. At that time, her parents either went to work or worked overtime all day, so she had to take care of herself. Since she married Yufeng, she hasn''t touched her own hands for many years. In order to get Xiaoning''s forgiveness, she must do so to show sincerity.

    "Mom, I''ll help you." Song Yanxue goes into the kitchen, picks up the heat preservation box on the table, takes it to the pool, rinses it, and puts it beside Yang xiner.

    "Why did you get up so early?" Yang xiner looks at Song Yanxue in surprise. Xiaoxue used to sleep until three hours a day. She just made breakfast these two days, and Xiaoxue got up.

    "I''m afraid of my mother''s hard work. I want to help you share some of it. Soya bean milk is ready. I''ll help you install it." Song Yanxue goes to the wall breaker, picks up the thermos cup Yang xiner prepared before, opens it, and puts a cup on the table.

    "When you grow up, you really understand." Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yanxue happily, and her eyes are full of joy.

    Song Yanxue went to Yang xiner and put her hand around her arm. "I also want Xiao Ning to forgive you for coming back to song''s house earlier, so that our family can get together."

    "Well!" Yang Xin''er claps song Yanxue''s hand. She hopes that day will come soon.

    "Ma!" Song Yanli walks into the kitchen and sees that song Yanxue is also there. She is confused. Xiaoxue always looks down upon Xiaoning. How can she help her mother in the kitchen? What the hell is she going to do?

    "Xiao Li, my mother has already prepared breakfast. Now help Xiao Ning deliver it." Yang xiner picks up the breakfast prepared on the table and hands it to song Yanli.

    Song Yanli takes a look at Song Yanxue, takes breakfast and goes out of the kitchen.

    Song Yanxue comes to Lu Tingxuan''s room, listens, raises her hand and knocks on the door. Yesterday, she also came to Lu Tingxuan to tell him that song Yanning had breakfast made by her mother, but she knocked on the door for half a day and never saw Lu Tingxuan open the door.

    "Pa!" When the door opens, Lu Tingxuan stands at the door and looks at Song Yanxue.

    Song Yanxue looks at Lu Tingxuan''s face, which is not inferior to Qin Yushen''s, slightly lost, "can I go in?" Song Yanning doesn''t know what bad luck she''s had. Yu Shen''s brother likes her, and even Lu Tingxuan wants her. What''s good about her?

    Lu Tingxuan nodded his head and turned to walk into the room.

    Song Yanxue steps up and closes the door. She comes to Lu Tingxuan and sits down. "Xiao Li is going to deliver breakfast to song Yanning."

    "Did she eat?" Lu Tingxuan thinks that song Yanning may not eat those breakfast. Before Song Yanxue found him, said there was a way to let him get song Yanning, asked if he had a colorless and tasteless medicine, let song Yanning can''t find.

    "Yes." Song Yanxue nodded with a smile. It''s a pity that Lu Tingxuan wants song Yanning. Otherwise, she has to kill song Yanning. Song Yanning is always in trouble. But she dare not carry Lu Tingxuan to make small moves, this man seems gentle and elegant, but he is definitely not easy to provoke.

    Seeing the smile on Song Yanxue''s face, Lu Tingxuan sneered and said, "don''t be happy too soon. Song Yanning is good at medicine." He is not as optimistic as song Yanxue. If song Yanning is really so easy to win, he won''t be unable to find opportunities for so many years. But he also wants to try. Maybe song Yanning is careless this time.

    "Didn''t you say the medicine was colorless and tasteless? How could song Yanning find out? " Song Yanxue doesn''t think so. Wait another month, just wait another month, and meet brother Shen is her.

    Seeing song Yanli coming with breakfast, song Yanning was speechless. "Why did you bring breakfast again?" She told Xiao Li yesterday that she would not eat without bringing breakfast.

    Song Yanli is embarrassed to smile, "I see mom, she got up early in the morning to make breakfast, really can''t bear to let her down, you don''t eat me to eat." She didn''t have breakfast when she came out.

    Put the breakfast on the stone table under the banyan tree and spread it out one by one. "Today, when I went to the kitchen to get breakfast, I saw Xiaoxue. She was helping my mother. Do you think it''s strange?"

    Song Yanning squints slightly and looks at the dumplings on the chopsticks in Song Yanli''s hand, "you can eat later."

    Song Yanli was about to bite down. Hearing song Yanning''s words, she stopped, "what''s wrong with this dumpling?"

    Song Yanning went to the table, picked up the plate of dumplings, smelled it, put the dumplings back on the table, picked up the soybean milk, put it under his nose and smelled it, "here is the medicine." This medicine is indeed colorless and tasteless, but she is a person in the demon world, and the demon''s sense of smell is more sensitive than ordinary people. And she''s very good at herbal medicine. How can she hide it from her. You don''t have to guess that song Yanxue must have given the medicine. Lu Tingxuan must have provided it.

    "Pa!" The chopsticks in Song Yanli''s hands are so scared that they fall on the table. Fortunately, she hasn''t eaten yet.

    Looking back at the rich breakfast on the table, song Yanli said, "Xiaoning, mom, she won''t do that. It must be Xiaoxue. How can she become like this? I''ll go back and ask her. "

    Then song Yanli got up and wanted to go home. She is really too disappointed with Xiaoxue now. Even if she is dissatisfied with Xiaoning, she can''t take medicine.

    "Sit down first." Song Yanning reaches for song Yanli¡° Xiaoning, I don''t know. If I knew, I would never have sent you this breakfast. " Song Yanli is really afraid that song Yanning will misunderstand her. Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles, "I know. You can just send breakfast as usual. You don''t know anything else. Whether it''s made by song Yanxue or not, it''s not the time for us to scare the snake. " Song Yanli nodded, hesitated and asked, "will this medicine poison people?" If Xiaoxue wants to poison Xiaoning, she will never forgive her all her life. Song Yanning shook his head, "No."¡° What''s the effect of this medicine? " Song Yanli breathes a sigh of relief and is full of doubts¡° Let me live as if I were dead. " Song Yanning''s expression is indifferent, and there is an imperceptible coldness in his eyes, as well as a trace of disdain¡° She is so cruel Song Yanli hammered the stone table. She really can''t understand why Xiaoxue has become so ruthless¡° Xiao Li, you don''t know about this. I''ll deal with them myself in a month. " Song Yanning has a plan in mind¡° They? " Song Yanli asked in surprise. Does mom know? Song Yanning gives a cold smile, "Song Yanxue and her fiance." There are some things that we should not delay any longer. We should always understand them. Besides, the other party has already dealt with her. Why should she be soft handed.

 Chapter 352

    "That medicine belongs to Lu Tingxuan?" Song Yanli immediately guessed where the medicine came from. She met Lu Tingxuan once. He was graceful, gentle and elegant. He had the temperament of a noble childe. She didn''t expect that he was such a vicious person. Xiaoning and he have no injustice, he even instigated Xiaoxue to Xiaoning. She always felt that although Xiaoxue didn''t like Xiaoning, she couldn''t do anything to hurt Xiaoning. After all, she and Xiao Ning are sisters.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. That medicine is unique to the cultivation world. It seems that Lu Tingxuan should be proficient in refining medicine.

    "Ah Song Yanli sighed.

    Looking at Song Yanli''s preoccupied appearance, song Yanning releases a wisp of divine consciousness, quietly erasing song Yanli''s just memory. With Xiaoli''s character, she pretends that she doesn''t know about it. It''s hard for her.

    Song Yanli feels a flower in front of her eyes. When it becomes clear again, she looks at Song Yanning with some doubts, "where did we just say?"

    "You said that Yang Xin''er made it specially for me, and I asked you to send it every day in the future." Song Yanning put down the empty cup with a smile.

    Song Yanli looked at the breakfast she had finished on the table and blinked in surprise. "If mom knows you are willing to eat her breakfast, she will be happy." Does Xiaoning''s willingness to eat breakfast made by her mother mean that she may forgive her mother and return to the Song family.

    Song Yanning smiles, "haven''t you had breakfast yet? Are you hungry? "

    "I don''t..." Song Yanli''s stomach cried before she finished.

    Song Yanli smiles a little embarrassed.

    "I made some cakes. I''ll get them for you." Song Yanning stood up and went to the kitchen.

    "Well." Song Yanli nodded. She is very happy today. The distance between Xiaoning and her mother has finally improved.

    After Song Yanli left, Qin Yushen came out of the room. He just heard what Xiaoning and song Yanli said, and now he wants to kill Lu Tingxuan and song Yanxue.

    Seeing Qin Yushen''s gloomy face, song Yanning held his hand and put his head on his shoulder. "Don''t be angry, because they are not worth it."

    "What medicine is it?" He just heard Xiaoning say that song Yanxue and Lu Tingxuan want her to live worse than death.

    "Forget Yidan." Song Yanning''s eyes are frost like. Let song Yanxue and Lu Tingxuan be proud for a while.

    Qin Yushen''s body burst out cold air, his eyes were no longer cold, but a murderous air, an absolute breath of death. As long as the friar took the forgetting pill, he would lose his memory, forget everything and never think of it again. The other party unexpectedly wants to let Xiaoning forget him, how can he let the other party go? Lu Tingxuan will never stay, and song Yanxue.

    Song Yanning reached out and patted Qin Yushen''s chest, "don''t be angry. We can take advantage of this opportunity to catch each other unprepared." Lu Tingxuan''s retention is always a disaster.

    Qin Yushen reached out to hold song Yanning''s hand and looked down at her. The coldness of his eyes had already converged, leaving only a trace of tenderness, "what are you going to do?"

    Song Yanning said his plan to Qin Yushen with a smile.

    Qin Yushen nodded with satisfaction, bowed his head and gave song Yanning a kiss on the forehead, "my Xiao Ning is so smart!"

    "Take advantage of me again." Song Yanning gives Qin Yushen a deep look. Since that kiss, this guy will come here from time to time.

    "Or you take it back." Qin Yushen pointed to his lips. He is willing to be taken advantage of by her.

    Song Yanning turned her eyes, stretched out her fingers and lifted Qin Yushen''s chin with a smile, "come on! Give me a smile. "

    Qin Yushen couldn''t help laughing. He pinched song Yanning''s little face and said, "you naughty girl." He is really happy to meet her in his life.

    Seeing song Yanli coming back, Yang xiner came quickly, "did Xiao Ning eat today?"

    Sitting on the sofa watching TV, song Yanxue turns her head and looks at Song Yanli. She also wants to know, but she can''t be too obvious. Otherwise, if Xiao Li and song Yanning suspect her, she will fall short.

    Song Yanli nodded, "Xiao Ning said it''s delicious. Let me send it tomorrow."

    "Great!" Yang Xin''er smiles happily.

    Song Yanxue suppresses the impulse to laugh, stands up and walks upstairs.

    There are still people coming and going in the park. Some come out for a walk after dinner, and some come out for square dancing.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen stroll to the lake and sit down on the bench.

    "Dr. Song, are you there, too?" A young woman is pushing a baby carriage. Seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen, she steps forward to greet them. The park is very close to the alley where they live. Most of them are people in their alley, so most of them know each other.

    Song Yanning''s grandfather was a famous doctor in Beijing when he was young, and his neighbors like to see him. So when the neighbors know that song Yanning comes back, they will send some vegetables and fruits to song Yanning.

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "sister LAN, how''s your mother-in-law''s leg?" The day before yesterday, mother-in-law Zhang Lan''s leg was injured, so she went to her for treatment.

    "Much better. My mother-in-law said that it was no longer so painful. Dr. Song, your medical skills are not inferior to your grandfather at all." Zhang Lan has never seen Yang Lisheng''s medical skills, but she has seen song Yanning''s¡° WOW There was a baby''s cry. Zhang Lan stooped to look at the baby in the stroller, "the child must be hungry again. You talk. I''ll go back first."¡° Well Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded. Zhang Lan pushed the stroller out of the park and was about to walk home. A 70 or 80 year old woman came over and said, "girl, how can I get to Yangshui street?"¡° I don''t know. " Zhang Lan shook his head and pushed the pram toward the opposite alley. As soon as she took two steps, she felt dizzy and fell to the ground. When song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk out of the park, they see a circle of people in front of them, and there are cries coming out¡° It''s sister LAN. " Song Yanning knew it was Zhang Lan as soon as she heard the voice. With divine sense, he glanced at Zhang Lan''s pram, "the child is gone." Song Yanning squeezed into the crowd and walked quickly to Zhang Lan, "sister LAN, what happened?"¡° My child has been taken away, he is gone, what should I do? Sobbing... "Zhang Lan cried sadly. Children are her life. How can she live without them¡° Don''t worry. I''ll find it for you. " Song Yanning reaches for Zhang Lan and comforts him. In the past few days when she lived in Siheyuan, Zhang Lan''s family would send some fruits to her every day. It was useless for her to refuse.

 Chapter 353

    "Can you find it?" Zhang Lan kept crying. She''s in a dream now. She really hopes it''s a dream.

    "Don''t worry if you can find it!" Song Yanning replied positively. Others may not be able to find it, but she and Qin Yushen have divine sense. Even if the man who abducted the child drove, he could not escape from their divine sense in such a short time.

    "Little Doctor song, please..." Zhang Lan looks at Song Yanning crying and praying. Song Yanning has a lot of contacts, so it should be easier to find children. Now she has to wait for news besides worrying. Someone has just called the police for her. With song Yanning''s help, the child should be able to get it back. She can only look forward to it now.

    "I''ll try my best." Song Yanning gives Zhang Lan to Aunt Wang and walks out of the crowd with Qin Yushen.

    "People have been found in the village outside the city." Qin Yushen knew that Zhang Lan''s child had been lost, so he immediately released his divine sense and swept around. With his divine sense, those people would not be able to dig three feet.

    Song Yanning glanced at it with divine sense, and a flash of anger flashed in her eyes. "We''re going now." The traffickers were so crazy that they broke the arms of the older children they caught. She had heard of it before, but she didn''t expect it to be true.

    "Boss, you see I have another baby." The old woman just grabbed the baby from Zhang Lan and walked into the room with a happy face. Compared with the older children, such children are the most valuable.

    "Boys?" The boss looked at the baby in the old woman''s arms.

    "Yes." The old woman came forward and opened the towel on the baby''s body to show the old man.

    "Very good!" The boss nodded with satisfaction. He has received an order for a boy under one year old, which is just right.

    "Wow The baby cried loudly.

    The old woman looked down and walked into the room with her baby. What she was holding was not the baby, but the money. Naturally, she should treat him well. Otherwise hungry thin, the buyer is not satisfied with how to do?

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen fall quietly in the yard. They have checked it with divinity. There are three men and one woman, a young man, two middle-aged men and an old woman. And that old woman is the one who just abducted Zhang Lan''s child.

    The boss is watching a short video on his mobile phone. When he hears footsteps at the door, he looks up and says, "who are you?" He put his hand on his waist quickly, ready to start at any time. His first reaction was that the other party was a policeman.

    Two other men heard the movement and rushed in. Seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen, they were stunned. They just stood at the door. Why didn''t they see anyone come in?

    The boss winked at the two men. The two men knew immediately and rushed to song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    Qin Yushen turned around and kicked, and they flew out directly.

    Seeing that Qin Yushen was so fierce, the boss was a little flustered. When his eyes turned to song Yanning, a trace of evil flashed in his eyes. He quickly took out his self-made weapon and rushed to song Yanning. As long as you control this woman, he doesn''t believe that man doesn''t compromise.

    Song Yanning has known each other''s thoughts for a long time, but before she has time to move, Qin Yushen has rushed over and kicked each other away.

    The old woman, who was feeding her baby, came out with her baby in her arms. When she saw several people lying on the ground, her face changed and she was about to escape back to her room.

    Song Yanning''s speed is faster, a flash, came to the old woman in front of, with lightning speed, grabbed her hands of the child.

    At the same time, kick the old woman out. If it were not for the fact that she could not kill people casually in this world, she would not let go of any of these people.

    The boss bares his teeth in pain. Seeing that Qin Yushen is looking at Song Yanning''s direction, he slowly raises his homemade weapon and hits Qin Yushen.

    His face showed a crazy smile, as long as hit the man, the woman is not afraid, and the woman looks so beautiful, can sell a good price.

    Just the next moment, his smile froze on his face. Qin Yushen raised his hand and caught the bullet he had just shot between his fingers. Is this something that people can do? He likes to watch martial arts movies, but those are special effects. There are no martial arts experts in the world, but he saw them today.

    Song Yanning went to Qin Yushen with her child in her arms and looked at the eldest, "how do they deal with it?"

    "I''ll call Zhou Jin and let him handle it." This kind of small matter, he only needs a telephone to be able to solve.

    Song Yanning nodded and handed the baby to Qin Yushen, "you hold it first, I''ll go to see those children." Those children''s injuries have to be dealt with, or they will be disabled for life.

    Qin Yushen took over the child in a hurry. It''s the first time he''s had a baby.

    Looking at Qin Yushen, song Yanning couldn''t help laughing.

    Qin Yushen smiles awkwardly and looks at the child in his hand. Let''s preview in advance. When he and Xiao Ning have children, he won''t be in such a hurry.

    Song Yanning comes to the children''s hut and pushes the door open. There are more than ten children in it, four or five years old and ten years old.

    Seeing song Yanning come in, all the children huddle together, and some even begin to shake. Although song Yanning is very beautiful, they don''t know if she is a bad person. Seeing the children''s alert and frightened eyes, song Yanning shook her head, "don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person." These kids should be scared¡° Are you really not a bad person? " A little girl asked timidly. Song Yanning showed a genial smile, "do you think I look like a bad man?"¡° No, but the people who caught us didn''t look like bad people, but they were good or bad. "¡° Are you really not a bad person? " Song Yanning shook her head, went to the little girl who asked before, reached out and rubbed her head, "sister, let me show you your hand." The little girl looked at Song Yanning for a long time, then slowly stretched out her hand, "hiss!" The pain from her hands made the little girl breathe out. The little girl''s eyes filled with fear at the thought of her being arrested that day¡° Don''t be afraid, sister will cure you. " Song Yanning''s hand was slightly forced. She had to break the little girl''s broken bone, otherwise her hand would not recover even if the other party took pills¡° Ah The little girl exhaled in pain, and her tears flowed down uncontrollably. Others watched the scene and closed their eyes in fear. When they were broken, they were in such pain.

 Chapter 354

    Song Yanning broke the bone, took out a pill to the little girl, "take this medicine, you don''t hurt." The little girl took the pill with her uninjured hand, looked at it, looked at Song Yanning again, hesitated for a moment, and put it into her mouth. The other kids are watching. They hope that this beautiful sister is not a bad person, can take them out of here, let them go back to their parents there¡° Try it. Does it hurt? " Song Yanning looks at the little girl with a gentle smile on her face. The little girl slowly raised her hand, slightly moved, eyes show surprise color, moved again, "no pain, OK, all right, thank you sister!" Song Yanning rubbed the little girl''s hair, looked at the other children and waved to them, "come here, elder sister, help you cure your hands." The children slowly walk towards song Yanning, but they are still afraid. Not afraid of song Yanning, but afraid of the pain of breaking bones. If they can, they really don''t want to try again. Seeing that everyone refused to be the first, song Yanning laughed, "as long as it doesn''t hurt, be brave."¡° Sister, I''ll come first. " A chubby little boy came up to song Yanning, held out his hand in pain, turned his head and closed his eyes. He was still afraid. Song Yanning reaches out to hold the little boy''s arm and releases a little spiritual power into the little boy''s arm. Before, she forgets that these children can''t bear the pain of breaking the right bone, so she doesn''t release the spiritual power when breaking the right bone for the little girl¡° Ah! Why The little boy looked at Song Yanning, "sister, are you ready?" Song Yanning nodded, took out a pill and handed it to the little boy¡° Thank you, sister The little boy took the pill and put it into the mouth. He thought it would be as painful as breaking a bone, but it didn''t hurt at all. Song Yanning smiles and looks at the other children, "who''s next?"¡° It doesn''t hurt at all. You believe me. You see, my hand can move. " The little boy shook his arm with joy¡° I''ll do it¡° I''ll do it Hearing what the little boy said, the other children rushed to speak. Song Yanning comes out of the room and sees that several traffickers have been controlled by the police. She looks at Qin Yushen and smiles at him¡° Zhou Ju, take care of the business here. " Qin Yushen saw song Yanning come out and said to Zhou Jin¡° Don''t worry, Qin Shao! I''ll take care of it. " Zhou Jin is very happy now. It''s hard to see Qin Shao at ordinary times, but he can talk to Qin Shao today. His friends knew it, but they didn''t know how much to envy him. Qin Yushen came to song Yanning with his baby in his arms, "tired or not?" He knew Xiao Ning was helping those children with their injuries¡° It''s OK. " Song Yanning shakes her head and goes out with Qin Yushen¡° Sister The children''s shouts came from behind. Song Yanning stops, turns around and smiles at the crowd. "Uncle police will take you home. You don''t have to worry."¡° Thank you, sister The children all bowed to song Yanning. If there is no sister, his hand is still very painful, it will not be good at all¡° Goodbye Song Yanning waved to the crowd with a smile, and walked towards the door with Qin Yushen. She really hopes that one day there will be no one in the world to move these children''s ideas.

 Chapter 355

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to Zhang Lan''s house with their children in their arms.

    At this time, Zhang Lan''s family had been in a mess because of losing their children.

    "Why don''t you look after children? He''s my lifeblood. I''m going to find him. My Hao Hao, where are you? How can you live without your grandmother? Sobbing... "

    "Mom, your legs are just right. Don''t mess them up, OK? The police will be able to get Hao Hao back. "

    "Little Doctor Song said she would help me find Haohao." Zhang Lan wiped her tears and looked at the audience. The child lost, her mother is the most sad, Haohao but she was born in October.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen came into the house with their children in their arms. "The child has found it."

    All of you turn around and look at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. When you see the baby in Qin Yushen''s arms, everyone stands up and rushes to song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    "Haohao, my Haohao, you finally came back and scared mom to death." Zhang Lan took Qin Yushen''s child with tears, and her face was full of happy smile. She gave a few kisses on Haohao''s face.

    "Dr. Song, Qin, thank you Zhang Lan said that she would kneel down.

    Song Yanning quickly reached out to stop, "it''s all neighbors. Don''t be so polite."

    "You are really good people. You will be blessed in the future." Old lady Wang looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen gratefully.

    Song Yanning smiles, "we''re going back."

    "Doctor song, Qin, wait a minute!" Wang Dasheng ran into the kitchen and soon came out with a bag.

    "Dr. Song, take this bag of mangoes and some vegetables." He didn''t know how to thank song Yanning. When they get their children back, they save their family.

    Song Yanning wants to refuse, Wang Dasheng has put the bag into her hand, can only carry the bag back home.

    Time flies, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the sound of cicada comes from outside.

    Song Yanxue looks at the calendar on her mobile phone, and her eyes are full of expectation and excitement. It''s going to be a full month soon. Song Yanning''s medicine should be about to attack. It''s a pity that she can''t see song Yanning''s attack with her own eyes.

    Thinking that song Yanning will forget Qin Yushen immediately and hurt Qin Yushen''s heart, Qin Yushen will be disheartened. Then she can take advantage of the opportunity to get Qin Yushen. Song Yanxue can''t help laughing.

    Get up to open the door and walk towards Lu Tingxuan''s room. She has to discuss the next thing with Lu Tingxuan.

    Lu Tingxuan withdraws from the cultivation state. Hearing the knock, he knows that song Yanxue is coming to him. He waves away the array and says, "come in."

    Song Yanxue pushed open the door and went into the room. She sat down beside Lu Tingxuan. "I''ve come to ask you, when shall we start?" She can''t wait.

    "Does song Yanning''s medicine work?" Lu Tingxuan got up, went to the wine cabinet, opened it and poured himself a glass of red wine.

    "No, it should be these two days." Song Yanxue said with a smile. She''ll meet brother Shen right away.

    "Are you sure song Yanning has breakfast every day?" Lu Tingxuan gently shakes his red wine glass and looks at Song Yanxue with a look of disdain in her eyes. He thinks that song Yanning should not be so easy to win. But he also hopes that song Yanning can forget Yi Dan.

    "Of course I''m sure." Song Yanxue definitely nodded. Every day she saw the incubator song Yanli brought back, which was empty. And her mother asked.

    Lu Tingxuan took a drink from his glass, "let''s wait for the result."

    Song Yanli comes to the courtyard where song Yanning lives, raises her hand and knocks on the door. Soon she sees Qin Yushen step forward and open the door.

    "When you meet brother Shen, why are you so listless? What happened? " This is the first time that she has seen brother Yushen''s state.

    "Just come in." Qin Yushen turned and walked towards the yard.

    Song Yanli confusedly follows Qin Yushen.

    Entering the room, song Yanli saw song Yanning sitting on the sofa watching TV, "Xiao Ning, I brought you breakfast."

    Song Yanning turns his head to see song Yanli, and then turns to watch TV.

    "Xiaoning." Song Yanli shouts several times, but song Yanning doesn''t respond. She looks at Qin Yushen in surprise, "brother Yushen, what''s wrong with Xiao Ning?"

    Qin Yushen shook his head, his face was full of pain, "I don''t know, this morning up like this, she didn''t even know me."

    "How could that be?" Song Yanli didn''t believe it. She stepped up to song Yanli and said, "Xiao Ning, do you know who I am?"

    Song Yanning looks up at Song Yanli for a while and shakes his head.

    "Brother Yushen, did you go to the doctor?" Song Yanli turns her head to look at Qin Yushen and asks anxiously. Isn''t Xiaoning good at medicine? Why didn''t she know she was ill?

    Qin Yushen nodded, "I''ve found it. The doctor will come soon."

    Song Yanli thinks about it, takes out her mobile phone and dials Yang xiner. Xiaoning has to tell her family about this situation.

    Yang Xin''er is chatting with song Yanxue. When she hears the phone ring, she reaches for the phone and says, "it''s Xiaoli."¡° Mom, pick it up. " Song Yanxue said excitedly. Xiao Li calls at this time. It must be because of song Yanning. It seems that her plan will come true soon. Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yanxue in surprise, "Xiao Li, what can I do for you?"¡° Mom, no! Xiaoning, she has an accident Song Yanli said Song Yanning''s situation carefully¡° How could that be? Isn''t Xiaoning good at medicine? How could she not be aware of her illness? " Yang Xin''er stands up anxiously and walks towards the door quickly. She''s going to see Xiaoning. Song Yanxue stood up and followed Yang xiner, "Mom, are you going to Xiaoning? I''ll go with you. " She wants to see what song Yanning looks like now. Yang xiner and song Yanxue soon came to the courtyard¡° Xiaoning, I''m mom. Do you know me? " Yang Xin''er reaches for song Yanning''s hand and looks at her painfully. Song Yanning looks at Yang Xin''er for a while and shakes his head. Song Yanxue looks at Song Yanning, and the corners of her mouth can''t be controlled¡° Are you happy? " Qin Yushen''s cold voice rang out. Song Yanxue was startled and quickly shook her head to deny, "brother Yushen, Xiaoning, she is my sister. How can I be happy if she is like this?"¡° Don''t call me brother Yushen. " Qin meets a deep cold voice¡° Brother Yushen, do you hate me? " Song Yanxue sad looking at Qin Yushen, eyes full of tears, at any time have to fall down the trend. Qin Yushen nodded his head lightly.

 Chapter 356

    Song Yanxue''s tears fell from the corner of her eyes, "why? What''s wrong with me? " She is more beautiful and better than song Yanning. What''s wrong with her?

    "It''s not good anywhere." Qin Yushen heard a knock on the door and stepped out of the room.

    Song Yanxue grits her teeth and reluctantly looks at the background of Qin Yushen''s departure. You are mine, only mine.

    After a while, Qin Yushen came in with an old man.

    "Uncle Qian, her situation is what I told you." Qin Yushen said to Qian Jianghe as he walked.

    Qian Jianghe nods, goes to song Yanning and reaches for song Yanning''s pulse.

    Song Yanxue curled her lips with disdain. Song Yanning''s medicine was given by Lu Tingxuan. Let alone the doctor, even if the immortal came, she could not be cured. She really hopes that song Yanning will die now, so that she will have no worries.

    Seeing Qian Jianghe take back his hand, Qin Yushen, Yang xiner and song Yanli are all nervous, "doctor Qian, how is she?" They all know Qian Jianghe. He is a famous doctor in the capital.

    "There''s nothing wrong with her health." Qian Jianghe also saw such a case for the first time.

    "Doctor Qian, will she always be like this?" Song Yanli looks at Song Yanning with worry in her eyes.

    Qian Jianghe shook his head. "You''d better take her to the hospital and have another examination."

    Seeing off Qian Jianghe, Qin Yushen comes to song Yanning and reaches for her hand, but song Yanning raises it and waves it away.

    "Don''t touch me!" Song Yanning reaches out to push Qin Yushen away from him.

    "Xiao Ning, I''m your fiance. I won''t hurt you." Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning in pain.

    "I won''t believe you, you liar." Song Yanning glared at Qin Yushen.

    "Xiaoning."

    "Don''t talk to me." Song Yanning impatiently interrupted Qin Yushen''s words.

    Seeing this scene, song Yanxue almost couldn''t help laughing. With the pride of brother Yushen, he will never try to coax song Yanning. He will definitely give up on Song Yanning.

    Song Yanli walks up to song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, meet brother Shen, he is really your fiance." It''s really hard for her to see the two of them become like this.

    "You are all liars. I don''t want to talk to you." Song Yanning snorted, got up and walked to his room.

    "Xiaoning." Yang Xin''er looks at Song Yanning''s back with worried face. For a long time, she takes her eyes back and looks at Qin Yushen, "Xiaoshen, we will send Xiaoning to the hospital now." It really hurt her to see Xiaoning like this.

    Qin Yushen nodded, "I will arrange it."

    "Don''t be sad when you meet brother Shen. Xiaoning will be better." Song Yanli comforted.

    Qin Yushen nodded and looked at the direction of song Yanning''s departure without saying a word. His eyes were full of pain.

    Song Yanxue goes to Qin Yushen and tries to suppress her happiness. "I''ll take care of Xiao Ning with you when I meet brother Shen."

    "No need!" Qin Yushen steps towards song Yanning''s room. Although he knows that all this is false, Xiaoning still feels a little uncomfortable when he looks at him with the way he looks at strangers.

    When song Yanxue returns home, she immediately comes to Lu Tingxuan''s room and tells Lu Tingxuan the current situation of song Yanning.

    Lu Tingxuan pondered for a moment and nodded. He has to go and see for himself.

    Qin Yushen went into song Yanning''s room and held her in his arms. "Don''t forget me." As long as he thought of that possibility, his heart was like being stabbed with a knife.

    "Fool!" Song Yanning leans in Qin Yushen''s arms. How could she forget him?

    "Never, you know?" Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning overbearing. If one day Xiao Ning really forgets him, he will die of heartache.

    "I see! Never forget. " Song Yanning laughs at Qin Yushen and kisses him on his lips.

    Qin Yushen was slightly stunned. This is the first time Xiaoning has taken the initiative to kiss him.

    Song Yanning stepped back, but the next moment, her lips are hot

    For a long time, song Yanning leaned on Qin Yushen breathlessly, and glanced at Qin Yushen in a coquettish way. She found that this guy was also very changeable.

    Qin Yushen smiles and takes song Yanning''s hand. "Let''s go, let''s go to the hospital." Now that the play has begun, it will always go on.

    Seeing Qin Yushen and song Yanning come out of the room, Lu Tingxuan dodges into the lane and quietly pokes out his head to observe song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He didn''t dare to sweep song Yanning and Qin Yushen with his divine sense. They are practitioners of truth, and they can definitely feel his divine sense.

    Qin Yushen doesn''t say a word. Song Yanning follows Qin Yushen with no expression on her face. It seems that she deliberately keeps a distance from Qin Yushen.

    Qin Yushen stops and turns around. When song Yanning comes to her, he reaches for her hand.

    "You let go!" Song Yanning shook off Qin Yushen''s hand and glared at him in disgust. "If you touch me again, I''ll be rude to you."

    Qin Yu took a deep look at Song Yanning and walked towards his car. Song Yanning sneers and keeps up with Qin Yushen. Lu Tingxuan has been staring at them until they disappear at the end of the alley, and then he comes out of the hiding place. He is still not sure whether song Yanning really hit the forgetting Yidan. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to the hospital. Under Qin Yushen''s arrangement, song Yanning is soon admitted to the ward¡° What would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you. " Qin Yushen pours a glass of water for song Yanning and asks song Yanning¡° Don''t worry. I don''t want to see you. You go! " Song Yanning stares at Qin Yushen and turns to look out of the window. Qin Yushen shook his head and sighed, "you have my phone in your mobile phone. If you have something, you can call me. I live next door." Of course, he is not at ease to leave Xiaoning alone in the hospital, but Lu Tingxuan is still eyeing¡° Hum Song Yanning gave a cold hum. Qin Yushen saw song Yanning for a long time and then walked out of the ward. Song Yanning was watching TV when the door of the ward was pushed open. A doctor in a white coat and a mask came in. The doctor went to song Yanning and observed song Yanning''s face. "Do you have any discomfort?" Song Yanning shook his head, "doctor, when can I leave the hospital?"¡° When the examination results come out, you can leave the hospital without any problems. Do you have insomnia or anorexia The doctor wrote in the notebook with a pen¡° No, I just feel dizzy and can''t remember anything. " Song Yanning rubbed his temple, some pain said.

 Chapter 357

    The doctor nodded and held out his hand. "I''ll give you a pulse."

    Song Yanning looked at the doctor in surprise and held out her hand, "how can you feel the pulse? Isn''t it traditional Chinese medicine that feels the pulse? "

    "I studied western medicine, but my father was a doctor of Chinese medicine, and I learned a lot from him." As the doctor spoke, he put his finger on Song Yanning''s wrist.

    After a long time, the doctor said, "you''re OK. You''ll be discharged soon." He has checked song Yanning''s pulse, and he is really in forgetting Yidan. In the forget easy Dan surface is not to see, and pulse also check nothing wrong, unless you know forget easy Dan, can see the problem.

    "Thank you, doctor!" Song Yanning thanks with a smile. When she hears that the door is pushed open again, she looks up and sees that it''s Qin Yushen. Her face immediately cools down.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Qin Yushen took a look at the doctor, walked up to song Yanning and put his breakfast on the bedside table. "I bought you some breakfast."

    "I don''t eat, you go out!" Song Yanning turns her head and ignores Qin Yushen.

    Qin Yushen closed his eyes in pain and turned to the doctor, "doctor, you go out first. I have something to say with her."

    The doctor looked at Song Yanning uneasily and nodded, "she needs a rest now. Don''t say too much to her."

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded his head.

    The doctor takes another look at Song Yanning and walks out of the ward, but he doesn''t leave. Instead, he stands outside the ward and listens to what''s going on inside.

    "No matter who you are, please stop pestering me."

    "I''ve haunted you all my life. You need to rest and run away from me."

    "You shameless bastard! Get out of here

    Then there was a clanging crash.

    When the doctor heard the sound of footsteps, he immediately dodged to hide. He saw Qin Yushen come out of the ward with a gloomy face and a shallow radian at the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that song Yanxue really made a mistake and let song Yanning fall in love with Yi Dan. At the beginning, when he gave song Yanxue the easy pill, he didn''t hold much hope. After all, song Yanning was a practitioner of truth and proficient in herbs.

    In the next few days, the doctor would come to check song Yanning every day, and they became familiar with each other gradually.

    "When can I leave the hospital? I''m bored! I really want to go shopping. " After drinking the medicine, song Yanning leans on the pillow with a bored face.

    "Do you really want to go shopping?" The doctor looks at Song Yanning with a smile, and her eyes are full of tenderness. He really hopes that he and song Yanning can always be like this.

    Song Yanning nodded, then thought of what, a face flattering looking at the doctor, "can you let me out?"

    "But Qin Shao has already explained it." The doctor is in a bit of a dilemma. Qin Yushen gives an order to let the people in the hospital look at Song Yanning and not allow her to leave the hospital.

    "Oh Song Yanning looks disappointed.

    "Do you really want to go out?" Seeing song Yanning disappointed, the doctor couldn''t bear it.

    Song Yanning nodded, "I almost lay moldy."

    "I can find a way to get you out, but you have to cooperate with me." Said the doctor.

    "Good!" Song Yanning got up from the bed, "shall we go out now?"

    The doctor nodded, "I''ll wait for you outside the door first. You change your clothes and we''ll go."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded happily.

    Qin Yushen heard a knock on the door and opened it. He saw that the man outside was song Yanxue. His face sank. "Why are you here again?"

    "Brother Yushen, I made some food for Xiaoning. I don''t know whether Xiaoning likes it or not. If you have been with her all the time, you must know her taste. I want you to taste it first." Song Yanxue shakes the thermos in her hand.

    Qin Yushen glanced at the thermos in Song Yanxue''s hand, "Xiao Ning doesn''t eat what others do, especially you."

    Song Yanxue showed a sad look, "I know I used to be unfriendly to Xiaoning, but she is my sister, I also want to get along with her, I have been working hard."

    "Anything else?" Qin asked in a cold voice.

    "Brother Yushen, why are you doing this to me? What''s wrong with me? " Song Yanxue can''t help asking.

    Qin Yushen frowned and closed the door.

    Song Yanxue didn''t expect that Qin Yushen would close the door. She was silly for a moment.

    When the reaction came, she stamped her feet in anger, gave a cold hum, turned and walked downstairs. Anyway, her task has been completed. Lu Tingxuan has taken song Yanning out of the hospital now. Qin Yushen will never see song Yanning again.

    Song Yanning sat in Lu Tingxuan''s car and saw that the car had been driving towards the countryside. "Where are we going?"

    "Take you to a good place." Lu Tingxuan stares at Song Yanning with a smile. After that, she will be his. He will take her to a place Qin Yushen can''t find.

    "Oh Song Yanning nodded.

    When the car drove to the suburbs, Lu Tingxuan saw that no one stopped the car. After Song Yanning got off the car, he sacrificed his flying sword, "you step on it first." Song Yanning steps on the flying sword¡° Do you know what this is? " Lu Tingxuan asked. Song Yanning ate forget Yi Dan, a lot of things have forgotten, but it doesn''t matter, he will re guide her, let her live a new self¡° I''ve seen flying sword in TV series. Can it really fly? " Song Yanning looks at the flying sword at her feet curiously. I didn''t expect that Lu Tingxuan was also a craftsman¡° Of course. " Lu Tingxuan stands behind song Yanning and reaches out his hand to encircle song Yanning''s waist. Song Yanning stepped forward and dodged Lu Tingxuan''s hand. "Let''s fly now."¡° Good A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Lu Tingxuan''s eyes. But think of after and Xiaoning together for a long time, then let go. Lu Tingxuan starts the flying sword and takes song Yanning to the sky, "are you afraid?" Song Yanning shook his head with a smile, "not afraid, very exciting." Lu Tingxuan raises his lips and smiles, feeling song Yanning''s hair blowing on his face, and smelling the refreshing fragrance from his hair, a sense of happiness arises spontaneously. After that, she belonged to him. The flying sword gradually fell down. Song Yanning saw that there was a cliff below. "What are you bringing me here for?"¡° You''ll know when you go. " Lu Tingxuan dropped his flying sword on the cliff. Song Yanning sweeps around with his divine sense and finds that there are traces of array here. It seems that there is a hidden array here, just like the entrance of the hidden gate. Lu Tingxuan takes out a array flag. As the array flag falls, he sees a tightrope bridge looming in front of him. As time goes by, the tightrope bridge becomes clear.

 Chapter 358

    "Let''s go." Seeing song Yanning''s surprised look, Lu Tingxuan couldn''t help laughing. She''s so cute now. Song Yanning nodded, and Lu Tingxuan walked up the Tiesuo bridge, toward the opposite, while the fingers quietly played twice. Lu Tingxuan and song Yanning come to the opposite side of the Tiesuo bridge and put away the array flag. When the Tiesuo bridge disappears again, they take song Yanning to a stone tablet in front of them¡° There is a transmission array here. As long as we enter the transmission array, we can enter a new world. " Lu Tingxuan takes song Yanning to the stone tablet. After entering that world, Qin Yushen would never find song Yanning again. Song Yanning saw a pattern of yin and yang fish in the middle of the stone tablet, "transmission array?" I didn''t expect that Lu Tingxuan could find the transmission array¡° You''ll see in a minute. " Lu Tingxuan pretended to smile mysteriously, took out two spirit stones and put them into the two grooves between the Yin and yang fish. Not long after the Lingshi was put in, a dazzling light came out on the stone tablet. The two Yinyang fish seemed to be alive and began to swim slowly¡° Let''s go in. " Lu Tingxuan looked at the stone tablet in front of him, his eyes full of yearning. He found the monument two years ago and knew that there was a transmission array on it. Just to enter this transmission array, you must use the top grade spirit stone to start¡° Well Song Yanning felt the suction from the transmission array and stepped back. She naturally won''t follow Lu Tingxuan into, otherwise Qin Yushen really can''t find her. Lu Tingxuan takes a step forward. Seeing that song Yanning doesn''t move, he turns around and looks at Song Yanning. "The time of opening this transmission array is very short. It''s too late if we don''t go in any more."¡° Good Song Yanning takes a step and comes to Lu Tingxuan''s back. At the same time, she quickly claps her hand at Lu Tingxuan''s back. Lu Tingxuan feels a pain in his back and reacts. He wants to turn his head and look at Song Yanning, but it''s too late. A huge suction comes and rolls him in. After attacking Lu Tingxuan secretly, song Yanning retreats quickly and is relieved to see the transmission array disappear. She was almost swept away by the suction¡° Xiaoning! What about Lu Tingxuan? " Qin Yushen saw song Yanning and ran over quickly. He chases the mark that small rather leaves all the way come over, worry Lu Tingxuan can discover, dare not lean too close. Song Yanning turns to look at Qin Yushen and smiles at him. "There is a teleportation array on this stone tablet. Lu Tingxuan is swept away by the teleportation array." Qin Yushen looked at the stone tablet, "let''s go in and have a look." Since there is a teleportation array, that world is certainly not the general world, it may be the realm of cultivation¡° Well Song Yanning nodded, took out two spirit stones, stepped forward and put them into the two grooves of Yinyang fish. After a while, the stone tablet didn''t respond at all, "what''s the matter?"¡° Will it have a time limit and only open once a day? " Qin Yushen guessed. Song Yanning thought carefully, "what Lu Tingxuan used just now seems to be the top grade spirit stone." She and Qin Yushen have only medium quality stone¡° Let''s go to the hidden gate. Maybe we can find the top grade spirit stone there. " Qin Yushen suggested. The spirit stones on them all came from the hidden gate. Song Yanning nodded, looked at the stone tablet, and walked with Qin Yushen towards the Tiesuo bridge. Lu Tingxuan has only one month left after she takes the medicine, unless he can find the antidote.

 Chapter 359

    Song Yanxue comes to song Yanning''s ward. Seeing that song Yanning is no longer in the ward, she knows that Lu Tingxuan has got it. She laughs happily. Song Yanning follows Lu Tingxuan to leave, later meets the deep elder brother to be her.

    Open the ward door and go out, see song Yanli come over, "don''t go in, song Yanning has been discharged."

    "How did she get out of the hospital? She''s not well yet Song Yanli opens the door and sees that the ward is really empty. She turns to song Yanxue and says, "where is Xiaoning?"

    Song Yanxue spread out her hand, "how do I know?" She asked Lu Tingxuan, who said that she would take song Yanning to a place Qin Yushen couldn''t find. Just now she has been haunted by her brother Yushen for so long, Lu Tingxuan should have taken song Yanning far away. Even if you meet brother Shen, you may not be able to catch up with him.

    Song Yanli ignores song Yanxue and takes out her mobile phone to dial out. Hearing song Yanning''s voice coming from her mobile phone, she asks: "Xiaoning, where are you?"

    "I''m in siheyuan."

    "How are you now? Do you remember everything before? " Song Yanli knows that song Yanning has lost her former memory. She is also worried about Qin Yu when she loves song Yanning. How much you care about Xiaoning when you meet brother Shen, she can see it clearly.

    "I remember."

    "Great! I''ll come to Siheyuan now. " Song Yanli said as she walked out happily.

    When song Yanxue hears song Yanli''s words, she doesn''t believe them. She steps up to keep up with song Yanli. How can song Yanning be in Siheyuan? Didn''t Lu Tingxuan take her away?

    Song Yanxue and song Yanli come to the courtyard and see that song Yanning and Qin Yushen are both there. Song Yanxue''s eyes widened in surprise. "Song Yanning, didn''t you run away with other men?"

    "How do you know I ran away with another man?" Song Yanning looks at Song Yanxue sarcastically, his eyes are full of disdain.

    "Of course I know. That man is my fiance Lu Tingxuan. Song Yanning, you are so shameless. When you meet brother Shen, you go to seduce other men. " Song Yanxue just wants Qin Yushen to know that song Yanning is not as simple as it seems.

    "Which eye did you see me seducing your fiance? But you are pestering Qin Yushen day by day. If you want to be shameless, it should be you. " Song Yanning sneered.

    Song Yanxue was so angry that she gritted her teeth and looked at Qin Yushen with a look of grievance. "Brother Yushen, you have to believe me. What I said is true. Song Yanning really left with other men. People in the hospital can testify."

    "Enough!" Qin encountered deep cold voice interrupted song Yanxue, "Song Yanxue, don''t think others are fools."

    "Brother Yu Shen, you have to believe me. I''m really for you. Song Yanning is not a good man." Song Yanxue''s tears fell from her eyes. Song Yanning has betrayed him. Why does he still trust song Yanning?

    "Song Yanxue, Xiao Ning is our sister. How can you say that about her?" Song Yanli can''t listen any more.

    "Sister? Does she deserve it? " Song Yanxue''s cold hum. She never regarded song Yanning as her sister.

    "You''ve gone too far!" Song Yanli looks at Song Yanxue disappointed.

    Song Yanxue wiped her tears and looked at Song Yanning, "Song Yanning, do you think brother Yushen really likes you? Don''t be so naive. Brother Yushen has already had a partner in the realm of emperor. She is a doctor. But I don''t think you will know what is the realm of the emperor. "

    Song Yanning doesn''t care about a smile, "how about that? I like Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen likes me enough. "

    Song Yanxue sneered, "you are just beautiful, but that doctor, she is not only beautiful, but also many times better than you. Compared with her, you are just the difference."

    "I''m so good in your eyes." Song Yanning looks at Song Yanxue jokingly. She never thought she was a doctor.

    "Song Yanning, don''t deceive yourself. I''m talking about a doctor. You don''t deserve to carry her shoes." Song Yanxue sneers. Song Yanning knows the existence of the doctor, and will definitely make trouble with brother Yushen, who will be her sooner or later.

    Song Yanli looks at Song Yanning worried, but she doesn''t look angry. Maybe it''s because Xiaoning doesn''t know the realm of the emperor.

    Song Yanxue saw that song Yanning was not angry at all. She was a little strange in her heart. "Song Yanning, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. You are not worthy of him at all." It''s reasonable to say that song Yanning likes meeting brother Shen so much that she can''t be angry.

    "Do you think a doctor is worthy?" Song Yanning looks at Song Yanxue jokingly.

    "Of course!" Song Yanxue definitely nods. Doctors and song Yanning are the people she hates most, but now she can only use doctors to stimulate song Yanning. When song Yanning leaves Yu Shen''s brother, she will try to break up the doctor and Yu Shen''s brother.

    Song Yanning raises her lips and walks towards song Yanxue.

    "What do you want to do?" Song Yanxue retreated two steps in panic. Is song Yanning going to beat her?

    "I''ll tell you a secret." Song Yanning hooked his finger to song Yanxue.

    Song Yanxue looks at Song Yanning dubiously, hesitates for a moment, and steps forward. Now it''s daylight, and there are brother Shen and Xiao Li. Can they still watch her hurt by song Yanning?

    Song Yanning approached song Yanxue''s ear, "do you know who the doctor is?" Song Yanxue complacent smile, "I just won''t tell you." She also wanted to know the identity of the doctor. He is a member of the Song family. He can''t deal with doctors in the realm of the emperor, but not in the real world¡° I am a doctor¡° What Song Yanning''s words are like a bolt from the blue. Song Yanxue''s ears are buzzing. Song Yanning steps back with a smile. Song Yanxue returns to God and points at Song Yanning in disbelief, "did you cheat me?" How could song Yanning be a doctor? The realm of the emperor is not accessible to ordinary people. Even the song and Qin families have only one quota¡° Is it necessary? " Song Yanning''s disdainful smile. Others may yearn for the realm of emperor, but she pays more attention to cultivation¡° no It''s impossible. How can it be? You can''t be a doctor. " Song Yanxue shakes her head in disbelief. She will never believe that song Yanning is a doctor¡° Believe it or not Song Yanning spread out her hand, and her face didn''t matter¡° Unless you show evidence that you are a doctor. " Song Yanxue looks at Song Yanning nervously. Although she didn''t believe song Yanning''s words, she didn''t really look like a joke. She is really worried that song Yanning is a doctor. Then it would be more difficult for her to get Yu Shen''s brother.

 Chapter 360

    "Xiaoning, you can also enter the realm of emperor?" Of course, song Yanli knows the realm of the emperor. She also hopes to enter the realm of the emperor. Unfortunately, the quota of the Song family has been given to Xiao Xue. Song Yanning nodded, "do you want to go in and have a look?" Song Yanli is now a practitioner of ancient martial arts. It''s better for her to enter the realm of emperor. Song Yanli nodded longingly, "I think it''s hard to get the quota." At the beginning, in order to let Xiaoning enter the realm of emperor, my grandfather found a lot of relationships, and finally failed to get a quota. Song Yanning took out a safety clasp from his pocket and handed it to song Yanli, "this is for you." She found three of them in tianjimen warehouse. Song Yanli reached out to take over the Ping''an button and looked at it joyfully. "Xiao Ning, how can you have this?" She heard that the quota was distributed by guwu sect. Is Xiaoning really a disciple of which guwu sect¡° Tianqimen got it. " Song Yanning didn''t hide it from Song Yanli¡° Oh Song Yanli nodded clearly. If Xiaoning hadn''t come back in time, ye Qi and ye shuangshuangshuang would have died, and she would have been taken away by the little master of Tianji gate. Song Yanxue grabs the safety clasp in Song Yanli''s hand and finds that it''s really the jade plate that enters the realm of the emperor. She looks at Song Yanning in shock and says, "are you really a doctor?" Song Yanning can casually take out a jade card into the realm of the emperor and give it to Xiao Li. There must be other jade cards on her body¡° I''m not going to tell you? " Song Yanning glances at Song Yanxue. Song Yanli reaches out and takes the safety clasp from Song Yanxue, and puts the baby in her pocket. This is from Xiaoning. Don''t let Xiaoxue break it. Song Yanxue shook her head and turned to look at Qin Yushen, "brother Yushen, is what she said true? Is she really a doctor? " Although she had the answer in her heart, she didn''t want to believe it was true¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded his head lightly¡° no You all lied to me. " Song Yanxue shakes her head in tears, turns around and runs out. Why is that? How can song Yanning be a doctor? Song Yanli takes back her sight. "Xiaoning, I''m going back when I meet brother Shen." Although she has a bad impression of Xiaoxue, she is worried about it. Song Yanxue rushes out of the alley crying and doesn''t notice the car coming towards her quickly¡° Squeak There was a brake. Song Yanxue was hit by a car and landed heavily on the ground¡° Snow When song Yanli walks out of the alley, she just sees this scene and suddenly turns pale with fright. She rushes to song Yanxue''s side and sees that song Yanxue''s face is covered with blood and is dying. She is completely flustered¡° What should I do? What shall we do? " Song Yanli''s tears burst out. She does not like snow, snow is her sister. Thinking of song Yanning, song Yanli quickly takes out her mobile phone, "Xiao Ning, come out, Xiao Xue, she has a car accident." Xiaoning will be able to save Xiaoxue¡° Let''s go and have a look. " Song Yanning puts down her mobile phone and walks to the entrance of the alley with Qin Yushen. After a while, the alley was full of people¡° Don''t cry, little girl. The ambulance is coming. She''ll be fine. " Someone comforted song Yanli¡° The girl seems to have been hit hard. She has so much blood on her head that she doesn''t know if she can live¡° Poor thing! What a beautiful girl. " Song Yanli presses song Yanxue''s head with a napkin. Seeing that the napkin is soon dyed red, her tears become more fierce. Shaking hands, take out a napkin again, continue to press song Yanxue''s wound. Why hasn''t Xiao Ning come yet? Song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk into the crowd and see song Yanxue lying on the ground. Song Yanning steps forward and squats beside song Yanxue. Song Yanli saw song Yanning and was relieved, "Xiao Ning, please help her." Xiaoning''s medical skill is so high that she can definitely save Xiaoxue.

 Chapter 361

    Song Yanning nodded, looked at the situation of song Yanxue, took out a pill and put it into song Yanxue''s mouth.

    "Xiaoning, is Xiaoxue OK?" Seeing song Yanning feeding song Yanxue pills, song Yanli is a little happy. When she just called Xiaoning, she didn''t have much hope. Before the snow as to Xiaoning, Xiaoning even if not save, but also excusable. She won''t blame Xiaoning.

    "Her life was saved, but she suffered a heavy head injury, which may have an impact." Hearing the ambulance coming, song Yanning stood up. She saved song Yanxue''s life has been regarded as benevolent, as for what she will become has nothing to do with her.

    Song Yanli breathed a sigh of relief, "as long as the life can be saved." She just felt Snow''s breath become weak, thought she was going to die.

    Soon doctors and nurses carried song Yanxue to the ambulance.

    "Who are the families of the injured?" Asked a nurse.

    "I don''t know." Song Yanli quickly answered, "Xiao Ning, do you want to go to the hospital together?"

    Song Yanning shook her head. Naturally, she won''t go with her. Song Yanxue hates her, and she also hates song Yanxue.

    "Then I''ll go." Song Yanli turns to the ambulance.

    Yang Xin''er hummed a song, inserted a rose into the vase, looked at it, and nodded with satisfaction.

    Hearing the phone ring on the desk, Yang Xin''er picked up the phone, took a look at the caller ID, pressed the answer button, and at the same time picked up a violet again and inserted it into the vase.

    "Mom, Xiaoxue had an accident and is in the hospital now."

    "What?" Yang Xin''er was surprised, and her mobile phone fell down. She hurriedly to pick up, but accidentally upset the vase on the table, flowers scattered all over the floor.

    Yang Xin''er is not in the mood to manage these now, "how is Xiaoxue now?"

    "Xiaoning gave Xiaoxue a pill and saved her life, but the doctor said that because Xiaoxue''s head fell to the ground, it is likely to have sequelae."

    "Which hospital? I''ll come now. " Yang Xin''er asks anxiously.

    "Compassion hospital."

    Yang Xin''er put down her mobile phone and rushed out. At the same time, she called song Yufeng and told him about it.

    Came to the hospital, Yang xiner immediately toward the ward.

    Push the door of the ward, see song Yanxue head wrapped in thick gauze, lying in bed, has not woken up.

    "Xiao Li, what did the doctor say?" Yang xiner goes to song Yanli.

    "The doctor said that he would not know until Xiaoxue woke up. Maybe the situation is not optimistic." Song Yanli tells Yang xiner exactly what the doctor just said.

    "How can Xiaoxue have an accident?" Yang Xin''er reaches for song Yanxue''s hand, and her eyes are full of heartache.

    "Xiaoxue designs Xiaoning and Yushen. After being exposed, she runs out. When I chase her, I see her hit by a car." Song Yanli replied truthfully.

    Yang Xin''er shakes her head. "Xiaoxue, the child, is dead hearted. After so many years, she still can''t let go of Xiaoshen." For snow''s mind, she naturally knows the best. Although Xiaoxue brings Lu Tingxuan back to the Song family, she and Lu Tingxuan don''t have the kind of boyfriend and girlfriend that they should have. They don''t even have eye contact.

    Song Yanli agreed and nodded, "I hope Xiaoxue can put it down this time." Meet between deep elder brother and small rather, it is who also insert not go in, small snow if stubborn, hurt of affirmation or she.

    "Don''t make any noise." Song Yanxue opens her eyes and looks at Song Yanli and Yang xiner.

    "How are you feeling now?" Yang xiner sees song Yanxue wake up and asks happily.

    "Shh! You''re making me sleep. " Song Yanxue compares Yang xiner and song Yanli with a finger in her mouth.

    "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing song Yanxue like this, Yang xiner immediately has a bad feeling in her heart.

    "I''ll call the doctor." Song Yanli also finds something wrong with song Yanxue and runs out quickly.

    Soon the doctor came to the ward. After some examination, the doctor looked at Yang xiner and song Yanli, "because the head of the injured person was hit hard, congestion occurred in the brain, so the intelligence of the injured person was affected."

    Yang Xin''er felt the darkness before her eyes and nearly fainted, "is it possible to recover?"

    The doctor shook his head. "It''s hard to say. It depends on the victim''s luck."

    Yang Xin''er nodded weakly.

    Song Yufeng walks into the ward and takes a look at Song Yanxue who has fallen asleep. He comes to Yang xiner and sees her in tears. "How about Xiaoxue?" He was in a meeting when he received Xin''er''s phone call. As soon as the meeting was over, he rushed over.

    "The doctor said that Xiaoxue''s head was hit hard and her intelligence was affected." Yang Xin''er said, tears are uncontrollable. Snow is her favorite daughter, and she is the most intimate, she now become like this, how can she not sad?

    Song Yufeng frowned and looked at Song Yanxue on the bed, "did you call Xiaoning? With her medical skills, she should be able to cure Xiaoxue

    "Xiaoli said that Xiaoxue just went to Xiaoning for trouble. Xiaoning had saved Xiaoxue''s life at that time." Yang Xin''er also wanted to call song Yanning, but she hesitated and didn''t call. Xiaoning didn''t want to see her, so she would not agree¡° I''ll try. " Song Yufeng takes out his mobile phone, finds song Yanning''s phone and dials it¡° If it''s for song Yanxue, don''t talk. " Song Yanning''s faint voice came. Song Yufeng hesitated slightly, "but she''s your sister. You can''t even save outsiders. Why can''t you help her?"¡° If I don''t, she''s dead now. " Song Yanning finished and hung up his cell phone¡° How''s it going? " Yang xiner saw song Yufeng put away his mobile phone and asked. Song Yufeng shook his head. "She didn''t agree." He didn''t dare to ask Xiaoning to do anything. After all, they just gave birth to her and didn''t even raise her for a day. Yang Xin''er sighed. She had expected that Xiaoning would not agree¡° Why don''t you call your father, he may have a way. " Song Yufeng suggested. Even if the father-in-law really has no way, Xiaoning will see in the father-in-law''s face to help Xiaoxue treat it. As soon as Yang Xin''er''s eyes brightened, she quickly took out her mobile phone. Why didn''t she think of calling her father? Her father is also a famous master of traditional Chinese medicine in Beijing. He must have a way. Yang Lisheng poured the herbs he had just collected into the plaque and moved them outside to bask in the sun. Hearing the mobile phone ring in his pocket, Yang Lisheng put the plaque aside, reached out and took out the mobile phone. Without looking at it, he pressed the answer button, "Xiaoning?" It must be Xiaoning who will call him on his mobile phone.

 Chapter 362

    "Dad, it''s me." Yang Xin''er''s voice came from the phone. Yang Lisheng was stunned for a moment, "what can I do for you when you call me?" Xin''er seldom calls him¡° Dad, do you have time to come to Beijing? Xiaoxue had a car accident and suffered a heavy blow to her head. The doctor said that Xiaoxue''s intelligence is only three years old now. " Yang Xin''er began to cry again. Yang Lisheng wanted Yang Xin''er to find song Yanning. Song Yanning happened to be in the capital. He immediately thought about it and swallowed his words, "I''ll make arrangements to see if I can come tomorrow. But it''s hard to treat. You have to be prepared¡° Well Yang Xin''er nodded. No matter whether it can be cured or not, there is always more hope when Dad comes. Yang Lisheng hangs up, thinks about it and dials song Yanning¡° Grandfather Song Yanning is discussing with Qin Yushen about going to yinmen to find Shangpin Lingshi. They plan to go to the world Lu Tingxuan found¡° Xiaoning, do you know about Xiaoxue''s accident? "¡° I know¡° Have you considered going to help her with the treatment? " Yang Lisheng thinks that Xiaoning and Xiaoxue are sisters. At this time, he should help Xiaoxue. After all, blood is thicker than water¡° No Song Yanning can be sure that Yang xiner called her grandfather. But she has decided that no matter who comes out, she will not help song Yanxue¡° But she is your sister after all¡° Grandfather, I''ve made up my mind about it. "¡° All right Hearing song Yanning''s resolute tone, Yang Lisheng sighed helplessly. He knew that what Xiaoning had decided was that ten cows could not be pulled back. Song Yanning shook her head and put away her cell phone. She had already guessed that Yang xiner would go to her grandfather. Qin Yushen rubbed song Yanning''s hair and said, "don''t do what you don''t want to do." No matter what decision Xiaoning makes, he will support it¡° Well Song Yanning leaned her head on Qin Yushen''s shoulder, "am I ruthless?" Thinking of her grandfather''s disappointed tone, she felt a little uncomfortable¡° Why? My little Ning is the kindest. " Qin Yushen took song Yanning into his arms and patted her on the back. "Don''t think about it. He won''t be angry with you."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded and slowly closed her eyes. Leaning in Qin Yushen''s arms, she felt at ease. Hearing the sound of even breathing in his arms, Qin Yushen gently smiles, lowers his head, kisses song Yanning on the forehead, picks her up and walks towards the room. Xiaoning has been busy refining pills these two days, and he didn''t have a good rest. Song Yanning opens her eyes in a daze¡° Go to sleep. I''ll take you back to your room. " Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning in his arms, and his eyes are full of light. Song Yanning slowly closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Qin Yushen puts song Yanning on the bed, helps her cover the quilt, stares at her for a long time, and then turns to leave. He plans to go to the hidden door to find the top grade spirit stone. He is very familiar with the hidden door, so there should be no danger. Song Yanning wakes up and walks out of the room without seeing Qin Yushen. She takes out the communication symbol and sends a message to Qin Yushen. Since she successfully refined the communication symbol, she seldom used her mobile phone to contact Qin Yushen. Mobile phones need signals. When they are put in the storage bag, they can''t receive signals, let alone put them in the beads, but the communication symbols won''t have such problems. As long as Qin Yushen is still in this world, she can contact him. It''s just that the messenger lights up several times, but Qin Yushen doesn''t respond¡° Did Qin Yushen go to the hidden gate? " Song Yanning guessed. Hidden gate has an array, which can shield the signal of communication symbol. Thinking of this possibility, song Yanning shakes her head and smiles, full of sweetness in her heart. Qin Yushen must have gone by himself when he saw that she was too tired.

 Chapter 363

    As soon as Yang Lisheng got off the train, he saw song Yufeng and Yang xiner.

    "Dad Yang Xin''er and song Yufeng welcome Yang Lisheng with joy.

    Song Yufeng reached for Yang Lisheng''s luggage and said, "Dad, you go back to Siheyuan? Or to my house? "

    "Go to your house. I didn''t tell Xiaoning this time. Is Xiaoxue still in the same situation?" Yang Lisheng asked. He didn''t tell Xiaoning that he was worried that Xiaoning would be unhappy when he knew.

    Song Yufeng nodded, "it''s still the same." Seeing such a light snow, he was really distressed.

    "How did Xiaoxue have an accident?" Yang Lisheng did not understand. With the strength of the Song family, Xiaoxue should have a driver to pick him up when he goes out.

    "I don''t know the details. Xiaoli said that Xiaoxue had a quarrel with Xiaoning and then rushed out to have an accident." Song Yufeng also wants to know what Xiaoxue and Xiaoning have quarreled about, but Xiaoli doesn''t say, and he has no way.

    "It''s about Xiaoning?" Yang Lisheng frowned. No wonder Xiaoning is not willing to help Xiaoxue.

    "It should be." Song Yufeng nodded. No matter what Xiaoning said, he would not blame Xiaoning. They owe Xiaoning too much.

    Yang Lisheng thought, "I''d better go back to siheyuan." He wants to ask Xiaoning what''s going on.

    Song Yufeng and Yang xiner looked at each other and nodded.

    Song Yanning heard the knock on the door, went forward to open the door and saw that it was Yang Lisheng, "grandfather, why are you here?" Then she wanted to understand the reason why her grandfather came to the capital. It must be for song Yanxue.

    "Come and help Xiaoxue." Yang Lisheng takes song Yufeng and Yang xiner into the courtyard.

    Several people sat down in the main room.

    "Xiaoning, I heard that you have something to do with Xiaoxue''s car accident. Can you tell my grandfather what happened that day?" Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning. He knows Xiaoning, she will not do harm to her family, but he is very curious, what Xiaoning said, Xiaoxue will rush out so impulsively.

    Song Yanning looked at Yang Lisheng, "grandfather, do you believe me?"

    "I believe it!" Yang Lisheng nodded. Xiaoning was raised by him. Of course, he believed in her.

    "Then don''t ask grandfather." Song Yanning doesn''t want Yang Lisheng to know about the realm of the emperor.

    Yang Lisheng thought for a moment, nodded, "well, grandfather does not ask, can you help Xiaoxue cure?" He''s not really good at brain science.

    Song Yanning shook her head. She thinks this is the best ending for song Yanxue, at least she can''t make trouble any more. Otherwise, she can''t guarantee whether she can''t help killing song Yanxue.

    "Xiaoning, Xiaoxue is your sister." Yang Lisheng knows that song Yanning''s decision is hard to change, but he thinks that song Yanxue is only in her twenties now, which is the best time in her life. He really can''t bear to be like this.

    "Grandfather, there''s nothing I can do." Song Yanning doesn''t recognize song Yanxue as her sister.

    Yang Lisheng sighed helplessly, "grandfather doesn''t force you either. Just go to the hospital with grandfather." Xiaoning''s medical skills are better than him. When he encounters problems in treatment, you can ask Xiaoning.

    "All right." Song Yanning nodded. She doesn''t want to disappoint her grandfather, but she won''t save song Yanxue anyway.

    Song Yufeng and Yang xiner are very happy to hear that.

    "Dad, you are tired all the way. Take a day off and go to the hospital tomorrow." Yang Xin''er said. She was really grateful that her father could come all the way from Yangcheng. I used to be so sorry for him and mom.

    Yang Lisheng thought about it and nodded, "OK." Xiaoxue''s illness can not be cured for a while. Maybe Xiaoning will change her mind tomorrow.

    "It''s getting late. Let''s go out for dinner." Song Yufeng looked at the time and suggested.

    Song Yanning looks at Yang Lisheng. She doesn''t care.

    Yang Lisheng felt a little hungry and nodded, "OK."

    The party went out of the courtyard and drove to a seemingly ordinary hotel.

    Walking into the hotel, I saw that there was only one table in the lobby of the hotel.

    "Why is there only one table?" Yang Lisheng asked in surprise.

    "That''s the characteristic of this hotel. They only serve one table a day and need to book in advance." Song Yufeng explained. He is a frequent guest of this hotel, and he especially likes the atmosphere here.

    "Mr. Song!" Seeing song Yufeng, the hotel manager immediately welcomed him.

    Song Yufeng nodded slightly, "help us arrange it."

    "Yes, please follow me The hotel manager takes song Yanning to the table. When they are seated, he hands the menu to Yang Lisheng.

    Yang Lisheng took over the menu and saw the price on it. He was stunned for a moment and looked at the hotel manager uncertainly. "Is this price serious?" He has not seen the world, but the price on the menu is too high. Many are priced in grams.

    "Don''t worry, old man! The price is absolutely fair. " The hotel manager nodded and said with a smile.

    Yang Lisheng''s face was a little ugly. He handed the menu to song Yufeng, "Yufeng, you can have some." He can''t go down with the price. A glass of wine alone is the cost of living for him and his wife for a month. Song Yufeng nodded, reached for the menu and handed it to song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, you can order it." It was the first time that he took Xiaoning out for dinner. Naturally, he wanted to choose a place of higher grade. Song Yanning took the menu and glanced at the dishes, "ham, black truffle, orange tarts, steak..." "Xiao Ning, it''s almost done." Yang Lisheng knew that song Yufeng was not short of money, but he was embarrassed to order so much¡° It''s OK, Xiao Ning. You need more. Dad, do you know why I chose here? " Song Yufeng is not bad for money, as long as Xiao Ning is happy. Yang Lisheng shook his head. If let him choose, he would rather eat a bowl of spring noodles, affordable, and can fill the stomach¡° The chair you are sitting on and the table have a history of more than 100 years. After we have eaten, we can go to the back yard for tea. The back yard is the original Baylor house. " Song Yufeng pointed to a door behind him. Yang Lisheng turned his head to look at the door behind him and nodded. He knew that there was Baylor house, but he didn''t expect that Baylor house and this hotel were still interlinked. Song Yanning puts down the menu and sweeps to Belle''s house with his divine sense. The base of Belle''s house is six feet high, with three main doors and one open. There are five rooms in the main hall, each of which has five rooms. There are two kinds of spinal compression: Lion and hippocampus. The doors and columns are decorated with red and blue oil, the beams and buildings are decorated with gold, and the flowers and plants are painted¡° Xiaoning Yang xiner sees song Yanning to be in a trance, called her lightly. Song Yanning takes back her divine sense and turns to look at Yang xiner.

 Chapter 364

    Yang Xin''er raised her lips and said, "Xiao Ning, after dinner, my mother will go shopping with you." She doesn''t like tea, and she has never bought clothes for Xiaoning. This time, she has the opportunity to buy more clothes for Xiaoning¡° No, I don''t Song Yanning quietly refused. She doesn''t want to have too much involvement with Yang Xin''er and the Song family¡° Xiaoning... "Yang Xin''er also wanted to say that when she saw the waiter bringing up the dishes, she stopped her words. It seems that Xiaoning still won''t forgive her. What should she do before Xiaoning will forgive her¡° Xiaoning, you have one year to go to university, right Song Yufeng looks at Song Yanning with a smile. His daughter is really getting better and better. Unfortunately, she won''t go back to the Song family. Song Yanning nodded, "I have chosen the university I want to go to." She knew that song Yufeng wanted her to choose a university in Beijing. But she still said that, she will not stay in the capital¡° Which university is it? " Yang Xin''er looks forward to song Yanning. She also hopes Xiaoning can return to the capital, so that they can spend more time together¡° Yangcheng University. " Song Yanning picked up the glass and sipped the red wine in it. Although song Yufeng and Yang xiner had already guessed the result, they were still disappointed¡° Xiaoning, don''t you want to come to the University in Beijing? " Song Yanning shook his head, "Yangcheng is very good."¡° You don''t want to persuade Xiaoning. This girl is stubborn. No one can change what she decides. " Yang Lisheng said with a smile. No one knows Xiaoning better than him. Song Yufeng and Yang xiner sighed helplessly. I don''t know who Xiao Ning''s temper is like. After dinner, song Yanning came to Beile''s house and sat down in the pavilion beside the lotus pond¡° Xiaoning, there''s also a racecourse. Do you want to play Song Yufeng is very familiar with this place. This Baylor mansion was bought by a Xiangjiang businessman a few years ago. Apart from renting this courtyard to a hotel, other places have been changed into entertainment venues for the Beijing childe to play here. In addition to the racecourse, there is also an underground boxing ring, but it is not suitable for girls to watch. He went to see it once and thought it was too bloody. Song Yanning nodded her head, got up and walked towards the ring. She had just noticed that there was a boxing ring and someone was fighting to the death. Into the ring, a waiter quickly welcomed up, "this guest, you are to see the game?" Song Yanning nodded. She didn''t know if she needed any conditions to get here¡° Please follow me The waiter took song Yanning to the service desk, opened the drawer, took out a pamphlet and opened it, "guest, look! This is the charging standard of our boxing ring. The front position of the hall is 50000, the middle position is 30000, and the back position is 10000. " Naturally, people who can come here are not ordinary people. Such a price is expensive for ordinary people, but it''s just a drop in the bucket for these rich CHILDES¡° That''s the back position. " Song Yanning''s eyesight is very good. She can see the dew on the grass even from a hundred meters away. The position behind her has no influence on her¡° Do you want to bet? We can bet here who loses and who wins. " The waiter asked¡° No, I''ll see. " Song Yanning is not interested in these¡° What does it look like in such a place? " A voice of sarcasm came from behind song Yanning.

 Chapter 365

    Song Yanning didn''t even have the interest to look back at each other, so she walked towards her own position.

    "It''s a drag!" The other party doesn''t want to let song Yanning go, so he steps forward and blocks in front of song Yanning.

    "Get out of the way!" Song Yanning''s face became cold.

    "I just won''t get out of the way. If you have the ability, hit me." Xu Bingyu looks at Song Yanning with disdain. She is very familiar with those young men in the upper class circle of the capital. She has never met song Yanning. She can be sure that song Yanning is not from the capital. Even if she is from the capital, she can''t be from a big family. Such people bully and bully.

    "Bingyu, don''t be mischievous!" A man of Qing Jun came over and saw song Yanning''s face. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.

    He has been in love for so many years, and has seen countless beautiful women. It''s the first time that he has seen such a perfect woman. Her skin is crystal clear like snow, without any flaw, and her facial features are beautiful and picturesque. Although she doesn''t have a smile at all, she has a natural dignity that can''t be offended. People can''t help but be attracted by her.

    "Liu Yuzhi, you won''t take a fancy to this girl, will you?" Xu Bingyu is not happy. Liu Yuzhi looks like a modest gentleman. In fact, he is a playboy. As long as the woman he likes, he can''t escape his clutches.

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Liu Yu''s warning glared at Xu Bingyu, showing a warm smile and looking at Song Yanning, "are you here for the first time?"

    Song Yanning ignored Liu Yuzhi and walked towards his position.

    Liu Yu''s eyes flashed a ray of interest to keep up with song Yanning.

    "It''s a coincidence that you''re sitting here, too." Liu Yuzhi sat down beside song Yanning. Naturally, his position is not here, but most people here know him and will naturally give him this face.

    Xu Bingyu disdained to curl her lips and sat down with her.

    Song Yanning seems to have never heard of it and looks at the two people fighting on the stage.

    Liu Yuzhi smiles indifferently. The more song Yanning ignores him, the more interested he is in her. He likes this kind of Gao lengfan. "Now the two most powerful men in this boxing ring are fighting. The black one is Wang Yang. He has won the title of world champion three times. Bai Fang''s is Zhang Zheng, who also won the title of champion last year. They can be said to be no match

    Song Yanning watched for a while and stood up without interest. Although the two people on the stage have some strength, they are no different from children in her eyes.

    "You''re not looking?" Liu Yuzhi looks at Song Yanning standing up in surprise. He also wants to show more of his strengths, especially his financial resources.

    Song Yanning ignored Liu Yuzhi and walked out of the ring.

    Liu Yuzhi quickly got up to keep up.

    Xu Bingyu looks at Song Yanning''s back, with a trace of expectation in her eyes, and gets up to keep up. She would like to see if the girl can resist Liu Yuzhi''s enthusiasm. I hope she doesn''t let her down.

    Song Yanning stopped and turned to look at Liu Yuzhi and Xu Bingyu, "what are you doing with me?"

    "I just want to make friends with you. Hello! I''m Liu Yuzhi. " Liu Yuzhi held out his hand. His name is known to many people in Beijing, and she should have heard of it.

    "No interest!" With that, song Yanning turns to the yard where Yang Lisheng is.

    "Wait a minute. Do you know who I am?" Liu Yuzhi is more and more interested in Song Yanning.

    "I''m not interested in knowing. Please stay away from me." Song Yanning said impatiently. She has met such a person more than once, which is really annoying.

    "What an interesting girl." Liu Yuzhi won''t let song Yanning go. How can he give up when he finds such a perfect prey?

    "It''s fun now. It won''t be fun when you catch up." Xu Bingyu sneered. For Liu Yuzhi''s virtue, she is the most clear, when he does not like each other, even if the other kneels on the ground to beg him, he will not look at each other. That''s why she didn''t dare to let him know that she liked him.

    She was waiting for him. One day, she was tired of playing, and let him find that there was a girl behind him.

    Song Yanning did not take charge of Liu Yuzhi and Xu Bingyu. It''s not her. She has no right to interfere.

    "Xiaoning." Seeing song Yanning coming back, Yang Lisheng happily pats the position beside him.

    Song Yanning walks over and sits down beside Yang Lisheng.

    Liu Yuzhi and Xu Bingyu stop not far away and look at Song Yufeng and his wife in the pavilion. Their eyes are full of surprise.

    "Is that song Yufeng of the Song family?" Liu Yuzhi asked with some uncertainty. Although the strength of the Liu family is good, it is quite different from that of the Song family.

    "Well." Xu Bingyu nodded. Is that girl related to the Song family? If so, Liu Yuzhi may have no hope this time.

    "Let''s go and say hello." Liu Yu''s way of decision. He must know the identity of the girl.

    "That''s not good." Xu Bingyu is a little timid. People like song Yufeng don''t know little people like them. When you say hello in the past, the other party may not pay attention to them.

    Liu Yuzhi just doesn''t care here, and walks towards the pavilion¡° Uncle song! Aunt song! How do you do! I''m Liu Yuzhi of the Liu family. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a great honor! " Liu Yuzhi greets song Yufeng and Yang xiner very politely. Song Yufeng nodded faintly¡° Uncle song, aunt song, have you eaten yet? I''d rather be the host. " Liu Yuzhi proposed with a smile¡° No, we''ve already used it. " Yang Xin''er stood up and looked at Yang Lisheng, "Dad, Xiao Ning, let''s go to the hospital." Yang Lisheng and song Yanning nodded and put down their tea cups¡° Is aunt song sick? I can help aunt song to have a look. Our Liu family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine, and I happen to know something about it. " Liu Yuzhi saw the opportunity and said. It turns out that her name is Xiaoning. It''s really a good name. Yang Xin''er shook her head with a smile, "is your grandfather Liu Yiqun?"¡° Yes Liu Yuzhi nodded with a smile¡° So you are the grandson of elder martial brother Liu. How is your grandfather now? I haven''t seen him for a long time Yang Lisheng said with a smile. He and Liu Yiqun are brothers, and they were once known as the two great masters of traditional Chinese medicine¡° You call me grandfather and elder martial brother. Are you grandfather Yang? " Liu Yuzhi looks at Yang Lisheng in surprise. My grandfather often mentioned Yang Lisheng to him, so he was no stranger to Yang Lisheng. How wonderful! So it''s easier for him to chase Xiaoning¡° Well Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile. He didn''t expect that Liu Yuzhi was the descendant of elder martial brother Liu. What a coincidence.

 Chapter 366

    "I often hear your grandfather mention you, grandfather Yang. Why are you so young?" Liu Yuzhi looks at Yang Lisheng. If it wasn''t for his name, he really didn''t believe that he was Yang Lisheng. Yang Lisheng should also be in his seventies. He looks like he is in his fifties¡° Maybe it''s a good attitude. " Yang Lisheng doesn''t know why he is getting younger and younger. In recent years, he feels that his strength has increased, his original white hair has turned black, and his face has fewer wrinkles, as well as his wife. What they eat is not much different from others¡° Is she your granddaughter? " Liu Yuzhi changed the topic. His purpose is her¡° She is my granddaughter song Yanning. " Yang Lisheng said happily. He has visited elder martial brother Liu before, but he has not been at home twice. I''m just in Beijing this time. I''m going to see elder martial brother Liu¡° Hello Liu Yuzhi held out his hand. It turns out that her name is song Yanning. No, her surname is song. Isn''t that from the Song family? Song Yanning nodded faintly. She also often heard her grandfather talk about Mr. Liu. She respected him very much, but it didn''t mean that she would like him. Liu Yuzhi smiles and looks at Yang Lisheng, "grandfather Yang, my grandfather has been thinking about you. When you are free, my grandfather and I will visit you." He likes song Yanning, but he also knows that song Yanning is definitely not the one he can provoke, otherwise the Song family might throw him out and shoot him for ten minutes. So he has to think about whether to chase song Yanning¡° After these two days, I''ll go to visit elder martial brother. " Elder martial brother Liu is certainly not as strong as he is¡° OK, I''ll tell my grandfather when I go back. He will be very happy when he knows. Grandfather Yang! Uncle song! Aunt song! Then we''ll leave first. " Liu Yuzhi has got the message he wants, so naturally he doesn''t want to stay here any more¡° Well Yang Lisheng nodded happily. He and his elder martial brother have not seen each other for more than 20 years. After leaving the pavilion for some distance, Xu Bingyu said, "how dare you chase me?" She didn''t expect that song Yanning was from the Song family. Fortunately, she didn''t offend song Yanning just now, otherwise she would have to kneel down in the ancestral hall by her father. Liu Yu''s light swept Xu Bingyu one eye, "you gloat." He and Xu Bingyu grew up together. As long as Xu Bingyu had a look in her eyes, he would know what she was thinking¡° How can I gloat? I''m just worried about you. I''ll give you an analysis. You see, if you change to those girls before, you can give them some bags, some money, or a few words, they will bow down under your suit pants. But song Yanning can''t. in terms of money, the Song family doesn''t know how many blocks to throw away from you Liu family. As for rhetoric, do you think it''s useful for song Yanning? If you catch up with her and don''t like her, think about the consequences. " Xu Bingyu looks at Liu Yuzhi sympathetically. If he abandons song Yanning from beginning to end, the consequences will be very miserable. Liu Yu''s white Xu Bingyu one eye, "you clever good." He hesitated because of the consequences. If song Yanning were an ordinary girl, he would have launched an offensive¡° But song Yanning is really beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful girl. I don''t know who is lucky enough to marry her. " Xu Bingyu laughs and goes to the front happily. Liu Yu of speechless stare Xu Bingyu one eye, followed up. He did have to go back and think about it before he could put it into action.

 Chapter 367

    Song Yanning walks into the ward and sees song Yanxue holding a pink kitty in her hand, smiling innocently.

    "Kitty, are you hungry? Shall I feed you? " Song Yanxue points Kitty''s face, reaches out and takes a biscuit from the bedside table to Kitty''s mouth.

    "Come on, open your mouth, ah! Ha ha ha... "Song Yanxue smiles happily. Her innocent smile is like a child of three or four years old.

    Looking at this scene, Yang Xin''er''s tears could not help flowing down, his eyes full of heartache. Seeing Xiaoxue like this, her heart is like a knife.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head and went to the side of the hospital bed, "Xiaoxue, can grandfather feel your pulse?"

    Song Yanxue raised her head and blinked with doubts, "what is pulse feeling? Is it an injection? No, Xiaoxue is afraid of pain, Xiaoxue doesn''t need injection, kitten doesn''t eat, it''s not good, grandfather give it a shot. "

    Song Yanxue hands her kitty to Yang Lisheng.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head and sighed. He said in a soft voice: "it doesn''t hurt to feel the pulse. It will be OK after a while. Xiaoxue is obedient."

    "The doctor said it doesn''t hurt, but it hurts. I don''t want an injection. Wuwuwuwu..."

    "Xiaoxue doesn''t cry. My grandfather helps Xiaoxue finish his pulse and buy a gift for Xiaoxue. What does Xiaoxue want?"

    Hearing the gift, song Yanxue immediately stops crying, looks at Yang Lisheng, turns her big eyes, "does grandfather really want to give Xiaoxue a gift?"

    "Well." Yang Lisheng nodded.

    Song Yanxue looks like a kitty in her hand. "Xiaoxue wants a kitty. Kitty is so lonely that she has no companion."

    "Good." Yang Lisheng nodded, "Xiaoxue, lie down first, and your grandfather will feel your pulse."

    "Grandfather, it really doesn''t hurt, does it?" Song Yanxue is afraid.

    "It really doesn''t hurt." Yang Lisheng affirmed.

    Song Yanxue thinks about it and lays her kitty aside.

    Yang Lisheng waited until song Yanxue lay down and put his hand on her wrist.

    Song Yanxue looked at her hand and then looked at Yang Lisheng, "it''s really not painful. My grandfather didn''t cheat. Ha ha ha..."

    Yang Lisheng took back his hand and looked at Yang xiner and song Yufeng, "the situation is not very optimistic." If it''s somewhere else, he can prescribe medicine to recuperate, but he can''t do anything about his head.

    "Dad, is there really no way?" Yang Xin''er asked.

    Yang Lisheng shook his head. "You can try to invite Dr. Smith of the United States. He is an authority in the field of brain science. Maybe he will have a way."

    "Well." Yang xiner and song Yufeng nodded. No matter how much the cost, they will ask the doctor to help Xiaoxue cure. It''s really hard for them to see her like this.

    "Xiaoning, you also come to help Xiaoxue pulse." Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning.

    Song Yanning nodded his head, stood up and came to song Yanxue. Anyway, it''s just a pulse. She doesn''t care. As for treatment, she could not agree.

    "Sister, you are so beautiful. Xiaoxue will be as beautiful as her sister in the future." Song Yanxue looks at Song Yanning and smiles at her sweetly.

    Song Yanning reaches for song Yanxue''s wrist. Such song Yanxue is inexplicably cute.

    A moment later, song Yanning took back her hand, "she suffered a heavy blow to her brain, forming congestion."

    "Can that be cured?" Yang Xin''er asked.

    "There''s nothing I can do." Song Yanning said in a light voice. For her, the treatment of song Yanxue is just a pill, but she won''t help song Yanxue. She won''t be full and make trouble for herself.

    Back in the courtyard, Yang Lisheng asked song Yanning to sit with him under the tree for a while.

    "Xiaoning, do you really have no way to treat Xiaoxue?" Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "No."

    Yang Lisheng sighed, "if you don''t want to rule, your grandfather won''t force you. Have you ever thought about going back to the Song family to live?" Before Xiaoning was still young, maybe she didn''t understand, now she has grown up, maybe her choice will change. And look at xiner and Yufeng, they all hope Xiaoning can go back to the Song family.

    Song Yanning frowned, "grandfather wants me to go back to the Song family?"

    "Grandfather only wants you to be happy. No matter what choice you make, grandfather and grandmother will support you." See song Yanning some unhappy, Yang Lisheng already know the answer.

    "My decision will not change from beginning to end." Song Yanning stood up and walked towards the room.

    "The child." Yang Lisheng shook his head helplessly.

    Song Yanning withdraws from the cultivation state, sweeps out her mind and probes into Qin Yushen''s room. Seeing that the room is empty, she is worried, "it''s been a week, but Qin Yushen hasn''t come back yet." With Qin Yushen''s strength, nothing should happen.

    Stand up, wash, song Yanning out of the room.

    "Get up." Yang Lisheng is preparing breakfast. Seeing song Yanning come out, he smiles at her. "My grandfather cooked porridge today and bought some fried dough sticks. You can have some, too." He seldom cooks, but his cooking skills are not bad.

    Song Yanning nodded and went to Yang Lisheng, "grandfather, I''ll come."¡° No, it''s almost done Yang Lisheng opened the lid of the pot and looked at the porridge inside. With a satisfied smile, "is the porridge cooked by my grandfather OK?" Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "it smells very fragrant. Wait a minute, I must eat two big bowls." Yang Lisheng couldn''t help laughing. "My grandfather will go back to Yangcheng tomorrow. When will you go back?"¡° I''ll go out in a while, and I''ll go back when I get back. " When Qin Yushen found the top grade spirit stone, they went to the world Lu Tingxuan went to see. Yang Lisheng shook his head helplessly, "you, when can you be free?" Although he was used to her busyness, he still wanted her to stop¡° I don''t know. " Song Yanning gave a mischievous smile. She also wants to stop, but she can''t stop. She has her responsibility. She must return to the demon world. Yang Lisheng stared at Song Yanning speechless. He went to one side and took two bowls. He helped himself and song Yanning with a bowl of porridge. "I don''t expect you to be free, but you must pay attention to safety when you go out." Song Yanning reaches for the bowl in Yang Lisheng''s hand and looks at Yang Lisheng seriously, "I know. Grandfather, no matter how long I go out, I will come back safely. You and grandma don''t have to worry about it. "¡° Well Yang Lisheng nodded. It''s impossible not to worry. As the saying goes, the mother worries. Xiaoning is the treasure of him and his wife. How can they not worry¡° Grandpa, the porridge you cooked is really delicious. Compared with grandma, it''s not inferior at all. " Song Yanning doesn''t want to talk about it any more. As long as she did not return to the demon world, she would return to her grandparents¡° Flatterer Yang Lisheng smiles and gives song Yanning a white look.

 Chapter 368

    "Xiaoning, you wait a moment to accompany your grandfather to the Liu family." Yang Lisheng said. He is going to see elder martial brother Liu before he leaves¡° Good Song Yanning nodded. Liu Yuzhi looked at the door from time to time. He is really happy to know that Yang Lisheng is coming to their home today. Song Yanning should also follow. He has figured out that he wants to chase song Yanning¡° Why are you more excited than me? " Lao Tzu Liu looked at Liu Yuzhi speechless. Liu Yuzhi took back his sight and laughed sheepishly, "I''m not worried about you, Grandpa? If you haven''t seen grandfather Yang for so many years, you must miss him very much. " Master Liu snorted coldly, "I believe you have a ghost. Do you like younger martial brother Yang''s granddaughter? I''ll tell you, she''s not something you can provoke. " Although he has never met song Yanning, Yang Lisheng mentioned song Yanning when he called him. Most importantly, song Yanning is surnamed song. Compared with the Song family, the Liu family is a world apart¡° Where can I find it? I will not Liu Yuzhi dare not admit it, otherwise maybe the old man will directly control the family law and whip him¡° Not the best, or I won''t break your leg. " Mr. Liu snorted¡° Whose leg is elder martial brother going to break? Ha ha ha... "Yang Lisheng came into the hall under the guidance of his servants and just heard what master Liu said¡° Younger martial brother When Mr. Liu saw Yang Lisheng, he immediately stood up in surprise and walked towards him. Liu Yuzhi''s eyes brightened when he saw song Yanning following Yang Lisheng¡° Elder martial brother, long time no see. How are you Yang Lisheng steps forward happily and hugs Mr. Liu. I haven''t seen him for so many years. He really miss elder martial brother¡° Good! Why are you so young? Did you take some panacea? " When Yu Zhi told him before, he still didn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that his younger martial brother was really so young. He looked at least 20 years younger than his actual age¡° There is no panacea, but the air in the countryside is good. " Yang Lisheng said with a smile¡° If you want to show me if there are any houses near you, I can move there. " Lao Tzu Liu took Yang Lisheng to the sofa and sat down¡° That''s good. If elder martial brother goes, we can go to the mountain to collect herbs together. " Yang Lisheng took Liu Yu''s tea and nodded to him with a smile¡° I''m too old to climb. Is this your granddaughter? " Master Liu turns his eyes to song Yanning¡° Hello, grandfather Liu! I''m song Yanning. " Song Yanning gave a generous smile. Mr. Liu nodded admiringly, "listen to your grandfather, do you also know medical skills?"¡° It''s just a little skin. " Song Yanning said modestly¡° That''s right. This stinky boy in my family can''t even touch his skin. " Master Liu glared at Liu Yu. If he hadn''t forced this smelly boy to learn medicine since he was a child, now he can''t even distinguish herbs¡° Granddad, is there anyone you''ve done so much harm to your grandson? " Liu Yuzhi rolled his eyes in silence. Yang Lisheng laughs, "to learn medicine is to have to be forced, just like when you and I were forced to learn by master."¡° Yes, time flies. In a twinkling, you and I are old. " Mr. Liu couldn''t help sighing. Everything seems to be yesterday¡° Grandfather, you are still young, but you have great strength when you use the family law. " Liu Yuzhi joked¡° Yes? Want to taste the taste of family law? " Master Liu squints at Liu Yuzhi.

 Chapter 369

    "Grandfather, I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously." Liu Yu''s second advice.

    "Next time, I''ll see if I smoke you." Mr. Liu said with a smile.

    "There won''t be another time, I promise." Liu Yuzhi raised his hand and held out three fingers.

    Master Liu shook his head and laughed, "take Xiaoning out to play." They two old chat, two small certainly not interesting.

    Liu Yuzhi nodded, grandfather''s proposal and his mind, looking at Song Yanning, "Xiaoning, let''s play the game, recently I have a new game." He likes playing games better, and he can be regarded as a great God in the circle. If song Yanning knew it, he might worship him. Like a person, all start from worship.

    Song Yanning nodded, got up and followed Liu Yuzhi out.

    When they come to the game room, Liu Yuzhi asks song Yanning to choose a computer first.

    Waiting for song Yanning to choose, Liu Yuzhi sat down beside her, "the game I played is king. It has boss in every level. We need to conquer it. By the way, can you play games?" Not the best, he can teach her.

    Song Yanning nodded, "will be a little bit."

    "Let''s start." Liu Yuzhi is eager to try. It would be better if he could be a little bit. He would be waiting for her adoring little eyes.

    After opening the game, Liu Yuzhi enters the role and looks at Song Yanning, "do you have a role?"

    Song Yanning nodded his head, "he has gone in."

    "Which one? Why? The doctor was there, you know? The doctor is one of the most powerful gods in the king. Besides him, there is Wuji. They are invincible. " Liu Yu''s worship way. He is a great God in the game, but the doctor and Wuji are super gods. With them, he can only be crushed.

    Song Yanning smiles. She and Qin will play games when they are bored. They don''t know what name to choose, so they just use the name of the emperor''s realm.

    "I''ll go and say hello to the God. You wait for me." Liu Yuzhi opened the wheat and said, "Hello, Dashen! How about we form a team together? "

    "Why? What''s the sound like? " Hearing his voice coming from one side, Liu Yuzhi was stunned and turned to look at the computer in front of song Yanning.

    "No! Shit, you''re not a doctor, are you Liu Yuzhi stares at Song Yanning with an incredible look. Is the doctor a woman? And I know it myself.

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded.

    "Damn it! Are you really a doctor? " He still doesn''t believe it.

    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Song Yanning can''t help laughing when she sees one of Liu Yu''s faces like a ghost.

    Seeing song Yanning''s beautiful smile, Liu Yuzhi was amazed. How beautiful she is!

    "Still playing games?" Song Yanning smiles.

    "Fight." Liu Yu''s Leng Leng nodded. The person you worship is in front of you. This kind of feeling is really good.

    Yang Lisheng and Mr. Liu chatted all morning, but they still had a lot to say.

    "Why don''t you stay a few more days so that we can get together more." Mr. Liu looked at Yang Lisheng with some reluctance. They don''t live in the same city now. It''s really hard for them to meet.

    "I don''t trust Mei Xiang." Yang Lisheng also wants to stay longer, but he is always thinking about his wife.

    "I haven''t seen her for a long time. Is she OK now?" Mr. Liu is a little melancholy. At the beginning, he was the best friend of Lisheng and Meixiang. He also liked Meixiang in his heart. However, knowing that Lisheng liked Meixiang, he quit. That green feeling, he has been secretly hidden in the heart, never told anyone.

    "She''s very well. If she knows I''ve met you, she''ll be very happy." Yang Lisheng regretted not bringing his wife with him.

    "Next time I''ll go to Yangcheng to see you." Mr. Liu is really impulsive now. He wants to find a beautiful place to live.

    "Good!" Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile.

    "Grandfather! Grandfather Yang Liu Yuzhi walks into the living room with song Yanning smiling. Today, he not only knows who he worships, but also has the opportunity to sit with her and play games.

    "What makes you so happy?" Master Liu put down his cup and looked at Liu Yuzhi with a smile.

    Liu Yuzhi laughs, "Xiaoning is the game God I always worship."

    "Oh?" Mr. Liu picked his eyebrows. He has been listening to Yu Zhi about the game, but he doesn''t understand those.

    Yang Lisheng looked at the time and stood up, "elder martial brother Liu, it''s late, so we''ll go back first." Tomorrow will be back to Yangcheng, he has to go back to clean up, but also go to the hospital to see Xiaoxue.

    "Eat here before you leave." Mr. Liu asked him to stay. He is really not willing to live. He is old enough to meet again. I don''t know when it will be.

    "I''m going to the hospital. I''ll see you next time I come to the capital." Yang Lisheng was reluctant to part with Mr. Liu so soon.

    Song Yanning took out a bottle of pills and went to master Liu, "grandfather Liu, this is for you."

    "What''s this?" Master Liu looks at the jade bottle in Song Yanning''s hand in surprise¡° This is a nourishing pill. It''s good for your health. Try it. If it works, call my grandfather and I''ll send it to you. " It was specially refined by her yesterday. My grandfather has been very happy since he met Liu Yu. He has been looking forward to meeting Mr. Liu. He knows how much he attaches importance to Mr. Liu. Although Mr. Liu seems to be in good health, no matter how old he is and how well he is maintained, there will always be some small problems. This nourishing pill can regulate the body and make the viscera in the body rejuvenate. Although grandparents did not eat health pills, she put Linghu water in the water they used. The effect of Linghu water is better than Yangshen pill¡° Thank you, Xiao Ning Mr. Liu took the nourishing pill with a smile. Xiaoning knows the art of medicine, so it should not be an ordinary health care product given to him. Song Yanning smiles and shakes his head, "you''re welcome, grandfather Liu!" If she can help the people my grandfather cares about. Although this nourishing pill can only prolong the life of the other person for 30 years at most, the 30 years is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Yang Lisheng will be sent to the train, song Yanning came to the entrance of hidden door. She wants to go in and find Qin Yushen. As soon as I opened the array, I saw a tall and straight figure coming towards me. Who is Qin Yushen¡° Xiaoning Qin Yushen rushes to song Yanning and reaches for her. He was really surprised to see her here¡° Why do you have so many talents? " Song Yanning looks up at Qin Yushen. Although I know that nothing will happen with his strength, I can''t help worrying about him.

 Chapter 370

    "I''ve got some small troubles. You see, I''ve found the top grade spirit stone." Qin Yushen turned his hand, and several top grade spirit stones appeared in his palm. Song Yanning reached out and picked up a top-grade spirit stone. A strong aura came to his face. "It''s worthy of being a top-grade spirit stone. It must be very good to cultivate with it."¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded in agreement¡° You said you had a little trouble. What kind of trouble is that? " Song Yanning put the top grade spirit stone back into Qin Yushen''s hands. Qin Yushen took song Yanning''s hand and put all the spirit stones into her hands. "My wife keeps them."¡° Who''s your wife? " Song Yanning gives Qin Yushen a deep look. Qin Yushen smiles and kisses on Song Yanning''s lips. "Sooner or later, it will be the same. Shout as soon as possible. Come here and listen to her husband."¡° Screw you. " Song Yanning reaches out to push Qin Yushen away and runs forward with a smile. Listening to song Yanning''s laughter like a silver bell, Qin Yushen also raised a happy smile and chased song Yanning. How nice to have her! Song Yanning arranges everything. Thinking that Liu Qingshan hasn''t come back, she takes out her mobile phone and dials Liu Qingshan¡° Hello! The phone you dialed has been turned off... "Song Yanning put away her mobile phone, took out the communication symbol to start it, and soon there came the voice of Liu Qingshan¡° Xiaoning, I''ve finished revenge. I''ll go back immediately. " Liu Qingshan is running fast in the dense forest. He has been sleepy here for three days and three nights, but he can''t get out of the dense forest. He suspected there was an array here¡° I''m going to leave here soon. When you come back, go to Tianji gate of yinmen, and then Tianji gate will be in your charge. " Song Yanning explained. She believes in Liu Qingshan''s ability. He can manage Tianji gate well¡° Good Liu Qingshan''s grateful response. Without Xiaoning, he would not be in this world long ago, let alone revenge for his family. Liu Qingshan looked around and hesitated for a moment, "Xiao Ning, can you come to me? I had some trouble in Hengduanshan. I was trapped by the array. "¡° OK, I''ll be right there Song Yanning responded. Putting away the letter, song Yanning gets up and goes out. He happens to meet Qin Yushen, who comes back. "Uncle Liu, he''s trapped by the array. I''ll go to find him."¡° I''ll go with you. " Qin Yu Shen Dao. In the past two days, he has arranged everything and can set out for that world at any time. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen soon came to Hengduanshan. With the divine sense swept once, song Yanning found the array, "over there." When Liu Qingshan saw the mark he left, he knew that he had returned to the origin. He had no choice but to sit down and wait for the arrival of song Yanning. After a while, Liu Qingshan turned his head to see the comer. His face was immediately surprised. He quickly stood up and walked toward them, "Xiao Ning, Qin Shao." I didn''t expect them to come so fast. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen went to Liu Qingshan and said, "uncle Liu, does your enemy live in Hengduanshan?" Liu Qingshan nodded, "they live in Hengduan peak of Hengduan Mountain. I came here after Zhao Yu. I didn''t expect that there was an array here." He has used the array breaking talisman that Xiaoning gave him before. He can''t make this array if he doesn''t understand the array¡° As we walk, we talk Song Yanning said. She will take Liu Qingshan to Tianji gate. Originally, she wanted Liu Qingshan to go by herself. Now that she''s together, she''d better take him.

 Chapter 371

    Liu Qingshan looked at the fairyland like place in front of him. His face was full of exclamation. "I didn''t expect that I would enter the hidden gate one day." In the eyes of these secular warriors, the hidden gate has always been an unattainable existence. But he not only entered the hidden gate now, but also will become the manager of Tianji gate in the future.

    Song Yanning three people came to Tianji gate.

    "I have seen the Lord!" Seeing song Yanning, Tianji''s disciples, Fengzhu and elders salute one after another.

    Entering the hall, song Yanning and Qin Yushen sit down in the first place, and Liu Qingshan stands beside song Yanning.

    "Uncle Liu, you also sit down." Song Yanning pointed to the position of the next head.

    "Yes Liu Qingshan nodded and sat down in Song Yanning''s next seat.

    Song Yanning glanced at the crowd and said in a light voice, "in the future, the gate keeper of Tianji will be managed by Liu Qingshan. Is there anyone who doesn''t agree?"

    They all looked at each other and lowered their heads. They have all seen the means of the patriarch, but they dare not accept them.

    Song Yanning nodded, "since no one disagrees, I declare Liu Qingshan the deputy leader of Tianji gate." In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Liu Qingshan, "Deputy Master Liu, this is your jade card."

    "Thank you, master! His subordinates will strive to strengthen Tianji gate and will never let the patriarch down. " Liu Qingshan gets up and walks up to song Yanning. He respectfully takes the token from Song Yanning. Without her, he would never have today. His life is hers.

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded her head with a smile.

    "I''ve seen the Deputy Lord!" The crowd saluted one after another.

    Liu Qingshan turned to look at the crowd, "after that, we will work together to make Tianji gate the first one in yinmen." For this goal, he is still very confident. He is a real practitioner now, and his strength will never be weaker than these ancient martial arts practitioners. He used to be a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, he knew the difference between an ancient martial arts practitioner and a true practitioner.

    "Yes All the people responded in unison, with a look of expectation on their faces. It has always been their dream to be the first hermit.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other and smile. They stand up and are preparing to leave Tianji gate.

    See a disciple in a hurry to run up.

    "To the Lord! Elder you of yuejianmen, with 100 disciples, is shouting outside that he wants to challenge the patriarch. "

    Song Yanning picked an eyebrow and turned to look at Liu Qingshan, "uncle Liu, is that ok?" Just let Liu Qingshan show his strength, or let these elders of Tianji gate Feng master convinced.

    "No Liu Qingshan responds confidently.

    Song Yanning nodded, and Qin Yushen stood up and walked out.

    The crowd followed. Yuejianmen is the second sect in the hidden sect. They had been provoked by Tianji sect before, but they didn''t fight that time.

    When they came to the gate, they saw an old man with long beard and a hundred disciples of yuejianmen standing on the square, looking at them fiercely.

    Liu Qingshan stepped forward and looked coldly at elder you, "I''m Liu Qingshan, the deputy leader of Tianji gate. What can I do for you?"

    Elder you looked up and down at Liu Qingshan with a disdainful smile. "It''s said that Tianji gate has changed its leader. I''ll meet the new leader on behalf of Yuejian gate for a while. Do you dare to accept my challenge?" Their yuejianmen have been thinking about Tianji gate for a long time. Last time, they came to inquire about the truth. It''s said that the leader of Tianji gate is a very powerful person, and many sects of yinmen have turned pale.

    Their yuejianmen don''t believe this. The leader of their yuejianmen is a heaven level warrior now. Even the whole yinmen can''t find several Heaven level warriors. If yuejianmen want to be the first group of yinmen, they need to expand their strength. Their first step is to accept Tianji gate.

    He is a prefecture level late warrior. It doesn''t take much effort for him to deal with the younger generation. Today, he is going to build a power in Tianji gate and accept Tianji gate.

    "Of course!" Liu Qingshan also wants to show his strength.

    Elder you laughed and said, "let''s start!"

    "Please As Liu Qingshan spoke, he had already met elder you who was attacking him.

    They were as fast as lightning. Except for a few people, no one could see their movements clearly.

    "It''s said that you Chang is always a strong man in the later stage of the prefecture level. I don''t know if the Deputy patriarch will be his opponent."

    "The people chosen by the suzerain will not be bad."

    During the discussion, a figure flew out.

    As soon as he fixed his eyes, the faces of all the people in Tianji gate immediately showed the color of joy.

    "The Deputy Lord won!"

    "The Deputy master is so powerful!"

    "If the deputy leader can defeat elder you, he must be a strong one at the heaven level."

    Elder you slowly gets up from the ground. He wipes the bright red from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Liu Qingshan, his eyes are full of amazement and disbelief. Liu Qingshan and he didn''t do their best in the war, otherwise he would have lost faster. I didn''t expect that the new leader of Tianji gate was so powerful.

    He stepped back two steps and waved to the disciples behind him He must report the news to the Lord as soon as possible.

    "Wait a minute!" Song Yanning said faintly. Elder you doesn''t understand and looks at Song Yanning¡° Go back and tell your Lord that in an hour, he will hand over the compensation to Tianji gate''s satisfaction, otherwise Tianji gate will directly step down Yuejian gate. " Song Yanning''s voice was cold, and there was no element of joking at all¡° Don''t deceive people too much. Our yuejianmen sect is the second one of the hidden sect. " Elder you said angrily¡° Remember, you have only one hour. " Song Yanning is too lazy to talk to each other. It was the other party who provoked them first. Since they provoked them, they naturally had to pay a price. This is also a good opportunity for Tianji gate to establish its power in the whole hidden gate. You Chang is so angry that he shivers all over, but he dares to be angry. With a wave of his sleeve, he takes 100 disciples away quickly. People in Tianji gate were even more excited when they saw this scene. It seems that their Tianji gate will soon become the first hidden gate. Elder you returns to yuejianmen and tells the master exactly what happened¡° Bang The master of yuejianmen slapped the table angrily, "he dares to let yuejianmen compensate. I don''t know the heaven and the earth." If their yuejianmen were really such a bully, they would not have come to this day¡° Lord! How do we deal with it? " Elder you asked¡° Seven elders, you go to gather hands, we will go to meet Tianji gate now. " The master of yuejianmen said to the seven elders. If yuejianmen is not powerful today, where is the authority of his yuejianmen¡° Yes The seven elders answered¡° You still have half an hour. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. " A cold voice suddenly rang out in the hall. The crowd looked around and didn''t see anyone else in the hall.

 Chapter 372

    "Who are you?" The master of yuejianmen was suppressing his anger and looking around. He can be sure that the other party must be in the hall, otherwise the voice would not be so clear. After a while, I didn''t see any response. The master of yuejianmen was so angry that he clapped the table in front of him in half. He yelled at the crowd angrily: "go find it for me, dig three feet, and find the other side." If other sects knew that the meeting hall of yuejianmen had been intruded, they would let the other party run away. Where would they put his face¡° Yes People quickly began to look around. Song Yanning took back his divine knowledge, "the master of yuejianmen did not shed tears without seeing the coffin." She has given them a chance. If they don''t cherish it, don''t blame her. She never offends me. If someone offends me, I''ll make it double. Qin Yushen rubbed song Yanning''s hair, took her hand and stood up, "let''s go and collect the money." Song Yanning nodded her head with a smile and walked towards the door with Qin Yushen¡° Lord! Where are you going? " Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen are going out, Liu Qingshan asks¡° Let''s go together. " Song Yanning said with a smile¡° Go to yuejianmen? " Liu Qingshan immediately understood song Yanning''s meaning¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. The people of yuejianmen almost turned over the whole yuejianmen, but they still didn''t find a suspicious person¡° Lord! Or we can do it according to the meaning of Tianji gate. " The Third Elder suggested. He felt that the rumor might be true. The current patriarch of Tianji gate would never be easy to cause. Just like the original tianhenmen, it was almost destroyed¡° I beg your pardon? Say it again The leader of yuejianmen stares at the three elders. Unexpectedly let him agree to Tianji gate''s request, his head was kicked by donkey? The three elders were so scared that they lowered their heads. "My subordinates just suggested..." the master of yuejianmen raised his hand, and the three elders flew out like a broken kite¡° Bang The three elders fell heavily on the ground. As soon as their heads tilted, there was no sound. The leader of yuejianmen snorted coldly and looked back at others. "Does anyone agree with the proposal of the three elders?" At such a time, it''s damned to suggest that he should compensate Tianji gate. Everyone was silent, and no one dared to say a word more. The patriarch is a strong one in heaven. Unless they want to die, they will never agree with the three elders¡° Oh, how lively it is Song Yanning stepped into the hall at a leisurely pace¡° Who are you The leader of yuejianmen stares at Song Yanning with a cold face. Are those people outside furnishings? Just let strangers in. When he''s done with tianjimen, he will punish them severely. Elder you saw song Yanning''s face immediately changed and reported to the master of yuejianmen: "master! They are the people of Tianji gate. " The master of yuejianmen narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked up and down at Song Yanning and said with a disdainful smile, "since you''re here, you can''t leave today." He didn''t find any martial spirit in them, and their strength will certainly not surpass him¡° What a lot of nonsense Song Yanning rolled her eyes in silence¡° Take them up for me and send them to the dungeon. " The master of yuejianmen intends to torture them slowly. As for tianjimen, it will be his.

 Chapter 373

    The people of yuejianmen rush up immediately after they get the order.

    "I''ll take care of them." Liu Qingshan stepped forward and made a decision with both hands. The sudden appearance of a hurricane swept all the people around him.

    Seeing this scene, the master of yuejianmen opened his eyes in disbelief. What kind of skill is this? How could it be so powerful?

    Liu Qingshan went to the master of yuejianmen and looked at him coldly, "you have been given a chance, but you don''t cherish it."

    Seeing the sudden appearance of a flame in Liu Qingshan''s hand, the master of yuejianmen''s face turned pale for a moment. "Let me go this time. I''m willing to give all the treasures in the warehouse to tianjimen." Now he has clearly seen the strength of the other side, he is really regret.

    "It''s too late." Liu Qingshan raises his hand and throws out the flame. The master of yuejianmen is not weak either. He will never leave hidden trouble for himself.

    "Ah A heartrending scream sounded in the hall, and the master of yuejianmen soon disappeared in the fire.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded, turned and walked towards the door. Liu Qingshan''s performance is absolutely competent for the master of Tianji gate.

    Out of the hidden door, song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to the transmission array that Lu Tingxuan entered.

    Song Yanning takes out two top-grade spirit stones, goes forward and presses them in the groove of the Taiji diagram.

    Soon Taiji began to turn. Soon, song Yanning and Qin Yushen felt a strong suction.

    Qin Yushen steps forward and takes song Yanning into his arms. They don''t know what they will face now. He can''t separate from Xiaoning. He wants to protect her.

    A burst of dizziness, song Yanning feel a strong tearing force is tearing her, let her very uncomfortable.

    I don''t know how long later, song Yanning and Qin Yushen feel a sudden loosening around their bodies. As the power disappears, they quickly fall down.

    Qin Yushen saw that there was a rocky beach below. He quickly changed his position with song Yanning and became himself under song Yanning.

    Qin Yushen could not help but frown when his body fell on the rocks.

    "Qin Yushen!" Seeing the surrounding rocks, song Yanning immediately understood why Qin Yushen had just done that. She was both distressed and moved.

    He quickly got up from Qin Yushen. Song Yanning reached for Qin Yushen and said, "let me see your back." When she lifted Qin Yushen up, she saw a stone on the ground with red liquid. Qin Yushen must have been injured.

    Qin Yushen endured the pain and shook his head with a smile. "A little hurt, just take a pill."

    While he was talking, he wanted to take out the pills from the storage ring, but he found that the divine consciousness could not move at all.

    Seeing Qin Yushen''s expression, song Yanning comes to Qin Yushen''s back and sees that his clothes have been dyed red with blood. He immediately wants to take out the medicine and finds that his divine sense can''t be mobilized at all. "My divine sense can''t be mobilized." What the hell is this place? It can imprison divine consciousness.

    "Me too." Qin Yushen looked around. Now they have to figure out where they are.

    "Your injury must be dealt with as soon as possible. You wait for me here. I''ll look for some herbs." Song Yanning saw Qin Yushen''s blood seeping from behind, and her heart felt as if she had been strangled by a knife.

    "I''m fine. Just have a rest." Qin Yushen holds song Yanning. He didn''t know where it was and how he could let Xiaoning take risks. They have no divine consciousness and can''t mobilize their spiritual power. Xiao Ning can''t cope with the danger.

    "No! You have to be treated. I can''t let you do anything. " Song Yanning pushes Qin Yushen''s hand away and runs towards the front.

    Song Yanning ran for a long time and found that there was still a pile of rocks around him. He was very anxious.

    Just at this time, a voice with a trace of coldness rang out behind song Yanning, "who are you? How did you show up in our yuan family? " This rocky beach is his place of cultivation. No one can step forward without his permission.

    As soon as song Yanning''s eyes brightened, she quickly turned around. Before she met, she was a teenager with a silver mask. "Do you have any medicine for healing? My friend, he''s hurt

    "You haven''t answered my question yet." The young man looks at Song Yanning coldly.

    "You give me the medicine first. If you have any questions, I''ll answer you after my friend takes the medicine." Song Yanning just wants to treat Qin Yushen''s injury as soon as possible.

    The boy looked at Song Yanning for a while, took out a bottle of medicine, "help me do one thing, I will give you the pill."

    "Good!" Song Yanning agreed without hesitation. Now as long as she can save Qin Yushen, she will do anything.

    See song Yanning so straightforward promise, young some surprised, will hand song Yanning the pill in the hand, "repent, I will kill you."

    Song Yanning gets the pill and runs to the direction where Qin Yushen is.

    The young man thought about it and followed. He wanted to see what kind of friend she was, so that she would agree to him without hesitation.

    Song Yanning ran to Qin Yushen''s side and saw that Qin Yushen had fainted. She quickly took out the pill and poured it into Qin Yushen''s mouth¡° Don''t you worry that the pills are fake? " The boy asked curiously. For him, he would never believe the person he met for the first time. Song Yanning turns Qin Yushen over and asks him to lean on himself. He opens his clothes and sees a deep blood on his back. His heart beats hard. He hurt more than she thought¡° I know the pills are real. " Hearing the boy''s question, song Yanning replied. She is a six level alchemist, how can not see the true and false of the pills¡° Do you know pills? " The boy was a little surprised. In Fengyan City, there are few alchemists except their yuan family, and few people who know about pills¡° I''m a doctor Song Yanning has been paying attention to Qin Yushen''s wound. Seeing that the wound is healing slowly, she gradually puts down her heart. The elixir that the boy gave him was only a second-class healing medicine. She was worried that the effect was too slow. Fortunately, Qin Yushen absorbed it faster¡° Why The boy was surprised to see that Qin Yushen''s wound healed with naked eye speed. The elixir he made, he knows best, has never been absorbed so fast, unless the other party is a monk. Qin Yushen opens his eyes and finds himself lying on Song Yanning. "Xiao Ning..." Song Yanning hears Qin Yushen call himself, and his eyes immediately show surprise, "don''t move." His wound is recovering. He''ll certainly hurt if he moves now.

 Chapter 374

    Qin Yushen nodded and stopped moving¡° Now you can answer my question Looking at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, the boy has a trace of displeasure in his eyes. Seeing that they are so close, it''s definitely not a simple friendship. Qin Yushen heard a man''s voice and turned his head¡° It doesn''t hurt, does it? " Song Yanning reached out and patted Qin Yushen on the shoulder. Qin Yushen smiles at Song Yanning. If he can''t bear the pain, he will live in vain these years. Now he just has no strength because of blood loss. Of course, another reason is that he likes to lean on her arms. Song Yanning speechless white, Qin Yushen one eye, turned his eyes to look at the youth, "we found a transmission array in our world, from the transmission array came here." She also wants to know if the other party knows the teleport array. They can''t stay in this world all the time. Otherwise their families would be worried¡° "Transmission array?" The boy frowned slightly. He had heard that there was a teleportation array in the blizzard Empire, but he didn''t expect that it would be in the rocky beach. But why has he never met anyone else here¡° What does the teleport array look like? Why haven''t I seen anyone come here before? " The boy asked the question in his heart. Song Yanning described the teleportation array again, "we were brought to the teleportation array. At first, we didn''t know it was teleportation array. When we woke up, we found that we were here."¡° Are you monks The boy looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, but he doesn''t feel any aura in them¡° Friar Song Yanning deliberately pretends not to understand. The boy asked no more questions. He went to one side and sat down on a big stone. They should be ordinary people, but from their temperament, we can see that they are not ordinary people in the world they live in. Maybe they are children of a big family. Seeing that Qin Yushen''s wound had completely recovered, song Yanning reached out to help him¡° I''m all right. I''m just a little weak. " Qin Yushen said weakly. He also wants to rely on Xiaoning for a while¡° Eat something and you''ll be fine. " Looking at Qin Yushen''s pale face, song Yanning''s eyes are full of heartache. If it wasn''t for her protection, he wouldn''t have been so badly hurt¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded his head¡° You promised to do one thing for me. Don''t forget The youth cold voice reminds a way. It''s really unpleasant to see the two of you and me. Song Yanning looked at the boy, "you say it." Of course, she won''t cheat on her promise¡° I want you to pretend to be my fiancee. "¡° No way Song Yanning and Qin Yushen refused at the same time. Other conditions are OK, but this one is absolutely not¡° You want to go back? " The young man''s eyes twinkled with cold¡° Another one. " Song Yanning said in a light voice¡° This is the only one. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill him. " As the boy spoke, red flames had gathered in his hands. Song Yanning quickly blocked in front of Qin Yushen, "I promise you." She must not let Qin Yushen have an accident¡° I don''t agree! " Qin Yushen pulls song Yanning behind him and looks at the young man. His sharp eyes are like eagles, flashing the cold light of evil. That cold absolutely cold momentum, let the youth even feel a burst of empty meaning, the forehead quietly spilled a little cold sweat. Is this man really ordinary? How can he be more powerful than his father.

 Chapter 375

    "Anyone who wants to make up her mind has to die, fake is no exception." Qin Yushen''s murderous spirit swarmed out of his eyes, emitting an absolute breath of death.

    Young heart a burst of fierce jump, step subconsciously back half a step, "I... I was just joking." He didn''t want to counsellor, but the man in front of him really scared him.

    "Only once!" Qin Yushen looked at the young man, cold voice mixed with absolute killing.

    "Good." The boy nodded quickly. The man in front of him doesn''t have the fluctuation of spiritual power, but his intuition tells him that the other party is absolutely not what he can provoke.

    "Find us a place to rest." Qin Yushen said in a tone of command.

    "Come with me." Young helpless in front of the road. Forget it, just think of yourself as unlucky.

    Qin Yushen turned around and leaned weakly on Song Yanning''s shoulder. "I have no strength. Let me lean on it for a while."

    "Well." Looking at Qin Yushen''s pale, bloodless face, song Yanning felt distressed. She reached out to help Qin Yushen and followed the boy to the front.

    The boy rolled his eyes in silence. What did you look like when you just had no strength?

    Under the guidance of the youth, song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to an antique courtyard.

    "Seven little!" Seeing the boy, the servant quickly and respectfully greets him. Seeing song Yanning, who is following the boy, the servant is a little surprised.

    "Give them a room." With that, he no longer cares about song Yanning and Qin Yushen, and walks towards his room. Anyway, there are many empty rooms here. They can live as long as they like.

    "Two, please follow me." The servants lead the way.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen keep up. Now their spiritual power is imprisoned, and their physical strength is not the same as before. They can recover after a little practice. Now they need to have a good rest and wait until they wake up to find a way to recover their spiritual power.

    "That''s it. Please come in." The servant opened the door of the guest room.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk into the guest room. The layout of the guest room is very elegant, giving people a quiet feeling. However, there is only one bed, which means that they have to share the same bed.

    "I''ll help you to rest." Song Yanning helped Qin Yushen to the bed and helped him to bed.

    Qin Yushen reached for song Yanning''s hand and said, "let''s have a rest together."

    "I''ll just sit over there for a while." Song Yanning is a little shy. She doesn''t dare to sleep with Qin Yushen. Although they have already expressed their feelings, they are not husband and wife after all.

    "I''m in pain..." Qin Yushen stroked his chest and looked at Song Yanning pitifully.

    "Let me see." Song Yanning hears Qin Yushen''s cry of pain, so she sits down beside the bed worried. She stretches out her hand to open his clothes to see if he is also injured in front of him.

    Seeing Qin Yushen''s broad and strong chest, song Yanning''s face turned red and stood up in a panic. "It''s OK. You can sleep for a while."

    A sly smile flashed in Qin Yushen''s eyes. He reached for song Yanning''s hand and made a slight effort.

    "Ah Song Yanning called softly and fell on Qin Yushen.

    Qin Yushen reached out to encircle song Yanning, "you accompany me."

    "No way." Song Yanning''s face clings to Qin Yushen''s body. She feels his temperature, blushes like the glow of the sky, and her heart beats uncontrollably.

    "Xiaoning..." Qin Yushen''s tone was weak and coquettish.

    Song Yanning shook his head helplessly and closed his eyes, "go to sleep."

    Qin Yushen smiles contentedly and then closes his eyes.

    Song Yanning thought that she couldn''t sleep, but the sleepiness soon swept over her and made her fall into sleep.

    Hearing song Yanning''s even breathing, Qin Yushen opens his eyes, lowers his head, kisses song Yanning on the forehead, and closes his eyes with a smile.

    Song Yanning wakes up full of energy and finds that he is sleeping in Qin Yushen''s arms, and his face turns red again. I don''t know if it''s because Qin Yushen is by her side that she sleeps at ease.

    "Awake?" Qin Yushen lowered his head and gazed at Song Yanning with a smile.

    Song Yanning nodded, reached out and gently pushed Qin Yushen away, sat up and walked out of bed, "I''ll try to see if I can practice." There is aura in this world. It can''t be cultivated.

    Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, song Yanning began to practice.

    Qin Yushen sat up, closed his eyes and entered the cultivation. He guessed that the reason why they were imprisoned might be related to the teleportation array. As long as they can absorb the aura, their cultivation will be restored soon.

    Yuan Yixiu walked around the room a little irritable. He has already told his parents that he has a woman he likes. Originally, he wanted song Yanning to pretend to be the woman he likes, but now he doesn''t dare. Qin Yushen''s words are no joke.

    He sighed a long time, "it seems that I must go to the spiritual realm this time."

    Spiritual cultivation is a secret place of experience. Once you enter it, you only have a 30% chance to come out. With his current strength, it is definitely impossible for him to be in the 30%. Knowing that he is going to die, how can he go in.

    His parents said that if he didn''t want to study the spiritual realm, he would go on a blind date. He was only a few hundred years old, but he didn''t want to be bound by the engagement so early. That''s why he lied that he already had a woman he liked. His parents told him to show the woman to them in three days, but where is he going to find such a woman now? Of course, he can pay for a woman to fake, but his parents are not stupid. The reason why he chose song Yanning is that song Yanning''s temperament is not ordinary at first sight, and her appearance is extremely beautiful. Even if she has no spiritual power and is not a monk, her parents will believe it. After all, song Yanning''s beauty is rare in the world. Thinking of this, Yuan Yixiu walked towards the door. He has to go to song Yanning and Qin Yushen to see if there is still room for negotiation. Song Yanning felt that there was aura in his body, and he was very happy, and he used it again and again. With the entry of aura, her cultivation began to recover slowly. Feeling that his divine consciousness could be mobilized again, song Yanning took out a bowl of Linghu water from Lingzhu and handed it to Qin Yushen, "Qin Yushen, drink it quickly." Qin Yushen took the water from Linghu and drank it up. The water quickly turned into spiritual power and poured into his four limbs. The originally imprisoned spiritual power, like a flood, directly broke through the confinement, and his cultivation continued to rise. Just a moment later, the accomplishments of song Yanning and Qin Yushen were restored. They look at each other and smile. Now that their cultivation has been restored, even in this unfamiliar world, they will not hesitate as before.

 Chapter 376

    "Kowtow, kowtow!" The door was knocked. Qin Yushen glanced at the door with his divine sense. Seeing that the man outside was yuan Yixiu, he stepped forward and opened the door. Although the boy made excessive demands, without his elixir, his injury would not recover so soon. Yuan Yixiu saw that Qin Yushen opened the door and stepped back a little. He felt that Qin Yushen''s momentum had changed and become more powerful. Even if he just stood in front of him, his heart would be cold for no reason. Forget it. He''d better not talk. Life matters¡° Come in Qin Yushen turned and walked towards the room. Yuan Yixiu hesitated for a moment and stepped up to catch up with Qin Yushen. This is his home. He''s the master. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Walking into the room, I saw Qin Yushen and song Yanning sitting at the table drinking tea. The smell of tea overflowed, which made people want to taste it¡° Sit down. " Song Yanning took an empty tea cup and poured a cup of tea for yuan Yixiu. Yuan Yixiu nodded and stepped forward with some formality. He felt that not only Qin Yushen''s momentum had changed, but also song Yanning. It''s just that he can''t see if they are practitioners¡° What are you doing here? " Song Yanning looks at Yuan Yixiu, her slender fingers gently clasping the table. Yuan Yixiu swallowed his saliva. Song Yanning looked at him like this. He was under great pressure. "I''ve come to see you. I want to ask if you need anything." Song Yanning shook his head, took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Yuan Yixiu, "here you are." She never likes to be ungrateful¡° I also have pills. " Yuan Yixiu shook his head and refused. He thought it was the pills he gave song Yanning before. Song Yanning put the pill in front of Yuan Yixiu, "thank you for helping us. I owe you one thing. If you have any requirements, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will not break my promise." I dare not mention it, or the man will be angry again. I can''t bear it. Yuan Yixiu took a sip of tea and said, "what kind of tea is this?" He doesn''t remember having this kind of tea at home¡° Lotus heart tea. " Song Yanning took a sip from the cup. The lotus heart in this tea is formed by the five level spirit plant nine leaf lotus. The nine leaf lotus grows in the Spirit Lake. Naturally, it tastes good for monks. Yuan Yixiu''s accomplishments are only to build a nine storey foundation. After drinking this tea, he should be able to break through the golden elixir period tonight. Feeling as if there was a spiritual force in his body crashing in the middle of the cross, Yuan Yixiu quickly stood up and said, "I have something to go first." It must be the tea. Now the spiritual power of his physical strength, like surging waves, is pounding his limbs. He knew that he had to go back to practice now. When Yuan Yixiu entered the room, he immediately began to use his Gongfa to attack the golden elixir period. His cultivation qualification is very general, so he has practiced for hundreds of years and built nine layers of foundation. Although building nine layers of foundation is only one step away from the golden elixir period, this step is a gap that many people can''t cross in their lifetime. With the constant impact of spiritual power in his body, Yuan Yixiu heard a broken sound he had dreamed of. Soon, a more powerful spiritual power surged out of his body, and soon poured into his whole body. Yuan Yixiu was surprised to get out of the cultivation state. He felt his strength carefully and found that he was countless times stronger than before. If you let him go to the spiritual realm now, he has absolute confidence to come out alive. It''s not easy for song Yanning and Qin to meet each other, otherwise he won''t be promoted just after a cup of tea. Fortunately, he didn''t offend them before, otherwise he couldn''t find a place to cry.

 Chapter 377

    Yuan Yixiu stood up and walked out of the room. Now that he''s promoted, he can go to the spiritual realm.

    Yuan''s father frowned slightly when he saw yuan Yixiu coming. Of his three sons, this one is the most unsuccessful. In order not to go to the spiritual realm, he even lied that he had someone he liked.

    "Daddy Yuan Yixiu came to his father and said, "I''m willing to practice in the spiritual realm."

    Yuan Fu looked at Yuan Yixiu in surprise, "are you promoted?" He found his momentum changed.

    Yuan Yixiu nodded, "Xiuer has just been promoted to the golden elixir period, and now is the second level cultivation of the golden elixir." He thought it was lucky for him to break through the golden elixir period. He didn''t expect that he not only broke through, but also promoted to the second level of the golden elixir, which he never dreamed of before.

    "The second floor of Jindan?" Yuan Fu was a little surprised. He knows Xiuer''s cultivation ability best. Although he works hard, his promotion speed is very slow. He can be promoted to the first level at most in decades. Unlike his two brothers, he can be promoted in five or six years. Moreover, his alchemy level is also general. Among the yuan family''s many children, it is too ordinary.

    "Well!" Yuan Yixiu nodded excitedly. This is the most enjoyable time since his cultivation.

    Yuan''s father reached out and patted yuan Yixiu on the shoulder, "very good, continue to refuel." If only the cultivation speed of Xiuer could be the same as this time. But he knew that it was just his whim. The reason why a miracle is called a miracle is that the probability of its occurrence is extremely small.

    "I won''t let Dad down." Yuan Yixiu said with a happy smile.

    "The spiritual realm will be opened in three days. Go back and get ready. By the way, I heard you brought two strangers back." Yuan Fu heard about it yesterday.

    "Yes, they are Xiuer''s friends, Dad. I want to take them to xiulingyu, can I?" Song Yanning and Qin Yushen helped him, and he naturally had to repay them. The spiritual realm is extremely dangerous for the monks with low accomplishments, but it is a treasure house for the monks below the distraction period. It is said that there is also an immortal mansion there. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen can''t be the monks above the distraction period. They just don''t know if they want to.

    Yuan Fu pondered for a moment, nodded, "then let them follow, as a reward for you." This time, their yuan family has a total of ten places, so that Xiuer''s friends can follow them. Maybe they can help Xiuer. Although Xiuer is his most unsuccessful son, he still loves him.

    "Thank you, Dad!" Yuan Yixiu was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up. He has to tell song Yanning and Qin Yushen the news, hoping that they would like to go to the spiritual realm with him.

    Yuan Yixiu left his study and went back to his courtyard. He saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen walking in the courtyard and ran quickly, "I have something to tell you."

    "Well." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded. It should be a good thing to see yuan Yixiu look excited.

    Several people sat down in the arbor in the yard.

    "Was the tea you gave me yesterday spirit tea? I''ll be promoted after tea. Thank you Yuan Yixiu looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen gratefully. If it were not for them, he would not have been promoted so soon, and he would have been promoted to the second floor of Jindan.

    Song Yanning smile, did not admit, also did not deny, "you want to tell us is this thing?"

    Yuan Yixiu shook his head. "Have you ever heard of xiulingyu?" Then he thought that song Yanning and Qin Yushen were not people in this world. "The spiritual realm is a secret place for cultivation. It''s said that there are countless spiritual grasses and a fairy house, but no one has seen the fairy house so far. The spiritual realm is opened every three years, and it will be opened in three days, but only the monks below distraction can enter. You should not be the monks in distraction period, right

    "No Song Yanning shakes her head.

    "Are you going then?" Yuan Yixiu looks forward to seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He wanted them to go together.

    "Isn''t there a quota to cultivate the secret place?" Qin Yushen asked.

    "I just went to my father and he agreed." If his father did not agree, he would not dare to invite song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    "Good." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded. They are very interested in the so-called immortal mansion.

    "Great! Then get ready. We''ll start early tomorrow morning. " Yuan Yixiu said happily.

    "Well." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded their heads.

    Yuan Yixiu went back to his room and took out the pills song Yanning had just given him. He thought song Yanning gave him the bottle he gave her yesterday, but now he doesn''t think so.

    Open the jade bottle, see inside the pill, Yuan Yixiu almost did not grasp the jade bottle, "unexpectedly is five level elixir blood yuan Dan." As long as the monk has a trace of Yuan soul, this pill can enhance the monk''s yuan soul and keep the monk''s yuan soul alive.

    Now he is more and more curious about the identities of song Yanning and Qin Yushen. They can take out lotus heart tea to promote him to the golden elixir, and give him so many blood elixirs. You should know that the value of a blood yuan pill is 10 million high-quality spirit stone. Even if their yuan family is the first alchemy family in Fengyan City, there is no blood yuan pill that alchemists can refine.

    "Bang bang!" There was a knock on the door. Yuan Yixiu, who was still in a trance, put away the pills, got up and opened the door, "little sister, why are you here?" His sister never looked down upon him, let alone was close to him¡° I heard you asked Dad for two places Yuan Yu asked. She just went to see her father and wanted to ask him for two places to go to the spiritual realm, because she promised her friends that she would take them with her this time. But Dad told her that the quota had been allocated. Because this waste promoted, dad gave him two places as a reward. Yuan Yixiu nodded, "I''m going to take two friends with me."¡° You''re such a rubbish friend. You don''t deserve to go to xiulingyu at all. Tell Dad you don''t want the quota and give it to me. " Yuan yu''er said in a commanding tone. She has promised her friend, so she can''t go back. Yuan Yixiu''s face sank. "You have to figure out the quota by yourself. My quota will never be allowed." He would have let it go before, but he would never let it now. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are kind to him. He can''t turn back¡° You Yuan yu''er trembled with anger. How dare this trash refuse her¡° Good! Since you don''t give it, I''ll go to your two friends. I heard they live here Yuan yu''er gave a cold hum. Turn around and walk out. What yuan yu''er wants has never been beyond her reach.

 Chapter 378

    Yuan Yixiu rushed after yuan yu''er and stopped her in front of her. "Yu''er, don''t make a fool of yourself, OK?" His younger sister is good at cultivating talent since she was a child. Alchemy is also the best among these brothers and sisters, so she has a character of arrogance¡° If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it. " Yuan yu''er threatened. She didn''t know what kind of shit this trash had gone through and was promoted to the second level of the golden elixir, but she was the cultivation of the fifth level of the golden elixir, and it was easy to deal with him¡° I won''t let you, yu''er. Will you listen to me? " Yuan Yixiu knows that he is not an opponent of Yuan Yuer¡° Then don''t blame me for being rude! " While speaking, Yuan Yuer has attacked yuan Yixiu. Yuan Yixiu dodges. He doesn''t want to fight yu''er. Yuan yu''er mercilessly hit yuan Yixiu. Yuan Yixiu''s chest was heavily hit by Yuan Yuer. After a few steps, he wiped the bright red overflowing from his mouth and looked at Yuan Yuer''s eyes with a trace of sadness. After all, they are brothers and sisters. She didn''t care for the two places¡° If you stand in my way again, it won''t be as simple as spitting blood. " Yuan yu''er sneers and warns Yuan Yi to practice Taoism. Waste is waste, even if the promotion of Jindan is also a waste¡° Pa Pa A burst of applause. Yuan Yixiu and Yuan Yuer look around and see song Yanning and Qin Yushen standing not far away from them¡° Are you friends of this trash? " Since he tore his face, yuan yu''er had no scruples. However, she really did not expect that this rubbish friend should be so beautiful, especially this man, who was more beautiful than all the men she had ever seen. Her tall and slender figure stood like a mountain, and her natural cold breath was awe inspiring. Perfect three-dimensional facial features, like knife carving, especially the dark eyes, sharp as a sword, but deep as the sea, people can''t understand¡° Yuan Yixiu, who is this man? " Song Yanning turns to look at Yuan Yixiu¡° She''s shemei. " Yuan Yixiu gave a bitter smile. He knows that yu''er looks down on him all the time, but she calls him rubbish in front of him, which makes his heart really hurt¡° Sister Song Yanning sneered. Yuan yu''er looked at Qin Yushen for a long time and raised a bright smile. "You misunderstand me. My brother and I are joking. It''s said that you are going to xiulingyu this time. When we start together, you should take care of me more!" She decided that she would go after the man. Song Yanning takes a step forward and blocks Qin Yushen. Although she knows her height can''t block Qin Yushen, she is swearing her sovereignty. Tell the other party to play less Qin Yushen''s idea, he is her. Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning and whispers in her ear, "my body and mind are yours." In his eyes, there was only room for her in his heart. Yuan yu''er secretly bit his teeth, but the smile on his face remained unchanged, "my name is yuan yu''er, I don''t know what you call me?" What yuan yu''er likes, she never fails to get, including the people she likes. When she got to xiulingyu, she had a lot of ways to get rid of this woman. Qin Yushen took song Yanning''s hand and turned his eyes to Yuan Yixiu. "Go to our room. We have something to tell you."¡° Well Yuan Yixiu nodded his head and kept up with Qin Yushen and song Yanning. Yuan yu''er quickly followed. This is her home. She can go wherever she wants. She doesn''t believe they dare to drive her out.

 Chapter 379

    Yuan yu''er follows song Yanning and is about to walk into the room, but he is pushed out by an invisible force. Before he can react, he sees the door slamming shut.

    "Open the door and let me in." Yuan yu''er''s face turned red with anger. He raised his foot and kicked the door, but the door didn''t move.

    "This is my home. You open the door for me. I''ll count to three. If I don''t open the door again, I''ll take the door. One or two..." yuan yu''er slowly gathered his spirit.

    Yuan Yixiu looked at the door anxiously, "let''s let her in." He knows Yu Er''s temper. She will do that.

    "Nothing." Song Yanning raised her hand, and the room was extremely quiet.

    "Do you know how to set up?" Yuan Yixiu stares at Song Yanning in surprise.

    Song Yanning nodded, "I will be a little bit. How many places do you have in Yuan''s family to practice Lingyu this time? "

    "Ten, but the last time the spiritual realm was opened, our yuan family had only five places. When we went out to practice the spiritual realm, one of our yuan family disciples ranked 90 in total points among all the people who went in. Therefore, there are ten places in the yuan family this time. " Yuan Yi practiced Taoism. He also hoped that this time their yuan family would be ranked in the top 100.

    "And the ranking of points?" Song Yanning was surprised.

    Yuan Yixiu nodded, "everyone who enters the spiritual cultivation domain has an identity jade card. The identity jade card will record his achievements in the spiritual cultivation domain, for example, how many monsters have been killed, and every one will have points."

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded clearly. They have been to the secret place more than once before they have won it, and they are very familiar with it.

    On the count of three, yuan yu''er saw that the people inside didn''t want to open the door at all and bombarded the door. If you don''t let her in, she will let them taste her anger.

    As soon as yuan yu''er''s blow came out, she was attacked by a powerful force. She didn''t have time to react, so she was blown out by that force.

    Song Yanning glanced at the situation outside and raised her mouth slightly. This is not the earth, here who offended her, she will never be soft.

    "We will gather in the square early tomorrow morning, and then go to the flight station of Fengyan city together, and go by spaceship. This time, we are not only going to the spiritual realm, but also people from other forces." Yuan Yixiu told song Yanning and Qin Yushen about the specific process of going to the spiritual realm.

    "Do you have a map on you?" Qin Yushen asked.

    "I only have the complete picture of Fengyan city and the map of the popular mainland." Yuan Yixiu thought that Qin Yushen wanted to build a map of the spiritual realm.

    "A popular map of the mainland." Qin Yushen already knew that the place they came to was Fengxing mainland, and now they are in Fengyan City, a small city on the edge of Fengxing mainland.

    Yuan Yixiu took out the map and handed it to Qin Yushen.

    Qin Yushen took over the map, opened it and scanned it. He had a general understanding of the distribution of the popular mainland.

    Yuan yu''er got up from the ground for a long time, took out a pill and swallowed it. When the injury recovered, she glared at Song Yanning''s room and said, "wait and see! I''m not that easy to bully. "

    With that, yuan yu''er turned and walked towards the main courtyard. She''s going to tell Dad that she''s being bullied. Dad loves her so much that he won''t let those two people go.

    In the assembly hall, Yuan Fu Zheng was discussing with several elders of the yuan family.

    "Get out of the way and let me in. I have something to tell Dad." Yuan yu''er''s voice came from outside.

    Yuan Fu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on outside?" Yu''er is really getting worse and worse. I know they are in a meeting and have to break in.

    "Master, miss yu''er wants to come in." The guard at the gate reported.

    "Dad, yu''er has something to tell you." Yuan yu''er called at the door.

    "Let her in!" Yuan Fu said. If there''s nothing important, he''ll lock her up and let her reflect.

    Yuan yu''er stares at the guard, pushes the door open and walks into the meeting hall.

    Seeing the blood left at the corner of yuan yu''er''s mouth, Yuan''s father was slightly shocked, "are you hurt?" Who hurt yu''er?

    "Dad, I''ve been bullied." Yuan yu''er bursts into his father''s arms crying.

    "What''s the matter? Tell Dad Yuan''s father patted yuan yu''er on the back. He loves this daughter very much. She not only has excellent cultivation ability, but also has great achievements in alchemy.

    "It''s the two friends brought back by the third brother. They won''t let me go with them and shut me out of the room..." yuan yu''er told Yuan Fu the story.

    "That''s ridiculous!" An anger rose in Yuan Fu''s heart.

    "Yuan Pei, go and call Yi Xiu and his two friends over." Yuan Fu told the guard outside the door. He would like to ask who gave them the right to be arrogant in their yuan family.

    "Yes Yuan Pei answered and left quickly.

    "Dad, you are so kind to me. Yuer likes dad best." Yuan yu''er''s face was covered with a smile of satisfaction. If you dare to hurt her with the array, she will let them know the consequences of offending yuan Yuer. Song Yanning, in particular, will let her know what despair is. As for Qin Yushen, she took a fancy to him. As long as he agreed to be his Taoist companion, she would let him go.

    "San Shao, the owner asked you to take your two friends to the meeting hall." Hearing Yuan Pei''s words, Yuan Yixiu immediately had a bad feeling, "it must be Yu Er who went to complain to my father." Father, the one he loves most among all his children is yu''er. When yu''er complains, maybe he will take back the place to cultivate the spiritual realm. That''s what worries him the most¡° It''s OK. Let''s go and have a look. " Song Yanning and Qin Yushen stand up. When they came to the meeting hall and saw yuan Yuer, they knew that their guess was correct. Yuan Fu''s eyes swept over Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "listen to yu''er say you bullied her."¡° Dad, they didn''t bully me. " Yuan Yixiu said anxiously¡° Dad, they bullied me. If they didn''t, how could I get hurt? Coughing... "Yuan yu''er coughed a few times, and a bloodstain trickled down the corner of his mouth. She didn''t cure her injury just to make her father feel sorry¡° I''m not sure Seeing the blood from yuan yu''er''s mouth, Yuan''s father felt distressed. His eyes swept coldly to song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "you leave yuan''s house for me now." If it wasn''t for Xiuer''s sake, he would have killed them directly¡° Daddy Yuan Yixiu looked at his father with a touch of supplication in his eyes. He doesn''t want Qin Yushen and song Yanning to leave. They have agreed to go to the spiritual realm together.

 Chapter 380

    "No need to say more!" Yuan''s father said in a cold voice. Dare to hurt his daughter, he did not abandon them, is merciful¡° Dad, you just need to let them admit a mistake. After all, they are friends of the third brother. " Yuan yu''er said. Song Yanning can go, but she doesn''t want Qin Yushen to go. Yuan Yixiu looks at Yuan Yuer in surprise. How could she help his friend¡° Yuan Yixiu, we''ll see you later! " Qin Yushen and song Yanning bow to Yuan Yixiu, turn around and walk out of the study¡° Qin Yushen, song Yanning. " Yuan Yixiu keeps up with song Yanning. Yuan Fu was slightly surprised. He thought Qin Yushen and song Yanning would at least defend themselves. Yuan yu''er did not expect that Qin Yushen and song Yanning would turn around and leave. After all, it''s not so easy to get the quota to practice the spiritual realm. But it doesn''t matter if they leave. As long as they are still in fengyancheng, they can''t escape from her¡° Qin Yushen, song Yanning, where are you going? " Yuan Yixiu catches up with them and looks at them reluctantly. He wants to keep them, but he knows that Qin Yushen and song Yanning will never stay. They are proud people¡° Let''s go to the spiritual realm. " Song Yanning said with a smile. Now that they know the secret place of Youxiu Lingyu, how can they miss this opportunity¡° But you don''t have a quota. How do you go? " Yuan Yixiu was a little guilty. He clearly agreed to give them the place to practice the spiritual realm, but now he can''t give it. Since his father wants to drive song Yanning and Qin Yushen away, how can he give them a quota¡° We have our own way. I''ll see you in the spiritual realm. " Qin Yushen sacrificed the flying sword, and after jumping on the flying sword with song Yanning, he quickly flew to the sky, and soon disappeared in the sky. Yuan Yixiu looked back and sighed. Father will certainly regret his decision. If song Yanning and Qin Yushen are left behind, he believes that their yuan family may be in the top 50 this time. In that way, the yuan family will have more than 50 places to enter the spiritual cultivation realm next time. Yuan yu''er came out of the meeting hall with his head held high and a proud face, "what? Do you want to give up? " Yuan Yixiu stares at Yuan Yuer coldly and turns to leave. He will try his best to become stronger and will never be bullied by anyone in the future. He will make the family dare not look down on him from now on. This spiritual cultivation is an excellent opportunity for him. Yuan yu''er doesn''t care. What she wants to do now is to let people stop song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen fall down in a small town near xiulingyu. Walking into the small town, I can only see the bustling place. Qin Yushen and song Yanning walk into a shop¡° Two guests! What do you want to buy? We have everything in our shop. We guarantee your satisfaction. " Small two a face enthusiasm of say¡° Is there a place to sell the cultivation realm Qin Yushen asked in a light voice¡° This one doesn''t have... "Small two embarrassed smile¡° Do you know where it''s for sale? " Song Yanning takes out a Chinese spirit stone and hands it to Xiao er. Xiao Er took the stone song Yanning gave him, quickly put it away, and said with a smile: "you go out from here, walk all the way, about 300 meters, you can see an auction house, where today is going to auction the quota of xiulingyu, but I heard that there are only ten quota."¡° Thank you Song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk out of the shop and toward the auction house.

 Chapter 381

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen put on the mask and came to the auction house. They were just about to go in when they were stopped outside.

    "Can''t we go in?" Song Yanning frowns at the person who stops them. It''s not the first time for her to enter the auction house. When she was in the demon world, she liked to go to the auction house very much. She has lots of auctions herself.

    "Yes, but you have to pay 50 pieces of Lingshi before you are qualified to enter."

    Qin Yushen takes out 50 pieces of Lingshi and hands it to the other party.

    The other party took the stone, step aside, "you go to the front desk to choose seats." Most of the monks who came to Litang town this time came for the number of people in the spiritual realm, and there was no room in the hall for a long time. The other side can only choose the station, or box. However, the price of box is very expensive, and most people can''t afford it.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to the front desk.

    "Stand one hundred medium stone, box ten thousand medium stone." The front desk didn''t lift her head. Don''t guess, the other side will definitely choose the position.

    Qin Yushen took out a storage bag and put it on the table. He doesn''t have many spirit stones, but he won''t let Xiaoning be wronged. He had already thought about it. When he got into the box, he sold a piece of dolomite he got to the auction house. Dolomite is a grade 6 refining material. It is very rare. It can be sold at a good price.

    The front desk took the storage bag, looked at it, immediately beamed, took out a jade card and handed it to Qin Yushen, "box 3 on the second floor."

    Qin Yushen took the jade medal.

    "Where is your identification room, please?" Song Yanning asked. She and Qin Yushen''s spirit stones together should not be enough to capture the two places of cultivating spirit.

    The front desk looked at Song Yanning in surprise and pointed to a channel not far away. "You go in through that channel and you can see the identification room."

    Song Yanning nodded and went to the identification room with Qin Yushen.

    In the identification room, an old man was happily studying a piece of refining material, which he had been looking for for for a long time.

    Hearing the knock, the old man put away the materials and said, "come in."

    The door is pushed open and song Yanning and Qin Yushen come in.

    "If you have something to say, don''t waste my time." The old man looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen lightly. You don''t have to guess. It''s for the stone.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to the old man. Song Yanning takes out a bottle of pills and puts it on the table. "We want to exchange this bottle of pills for some spirit stones." Qin Yushen originally wanted to exchange the dolomite for the spirit stone, but how could she agree? She knew exactly how rare the dolomite was.

    The old man picked up the jade bottle and opened it. At the moment when he opened it, his expression that he didn''t care about suddenly became excited. He put the jade bottle close to his eyes and looked at it carefully. He thought it wasn''t enough and poured out one.

    "Where did you get this Xueyuan pill?"

    "You''re out of order, aren''t you?" Qin Yushen said quietly. The auction house only collects things. It never cares about the origin of things. This is also the reason why many monks are willing to sell their own things to the auction house.

    The old man was also aware of his gaffe, embarrassed smile, "here are nine blood yuan Dan, do you want our auction house to auction on your behalf, or direct acquisition, the auction house''s purchase price is one hundred thousand." For friars, the soul is the root. Even if there is no body, the soul still has the ability to reshape the body or give up rebirth.

    "We want to exchange two places in the spiritual realm." Song Yanning said. If you can directly change the quota to the cultivation realm, it is naturally the best.

    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. There are only ten places in the spiritual cultivation area. We''ve already released the news. It''s too late to take them back." The old man is not. Xueyuan pill is a five level elixir. It is only sold in the main city and other ten big cities in the whole popular mainland.

    "Why don''t you let the auction house do it? Can we arrange it today? " Song Yanning asked. They don''t have many spirit stones. They don''t want to miss the chance to cultivate the spirit realm because of the spirit stones.

    The old man nodded, "yes, but since it was added later, we need to pay a 20% commission for the auction." Xueyuan pill is needed by all friars. It can be sold at a good price. If it is replaced by other pills, he will not agree.

    "Good." Song Yanning agreed without hesitation. Xueyuan pill may be very precious in other people''s eyes, but it''s just a pill in her eyes.

    Yuan yu''er saw the servants sent to look for song Yanning and Qin Yushen come back, "have you found them?"

    The servant shook his head, "we turned over the whole Fengyan City, and there was no one."

    "How can it be? Can they still grow wings and fly? " Yuan yu''er asked in disbelief.

    "I''ve really searched all the inns, but none of them, miss yu''er. Maybe they have flying swords on them." Said the servant, trembling. It''s not easy for him to get angry with this little ancestor.

    Yuan yu''er slapped each other in the face, "flying sword? If they had a flying sword, they would not even have a place in the spiritual realm? " Will they not leave and hide in that rubbish?

    "You come with me." Yuan yu''er walks towards the courtyard where yuan Yixiu lives. When Yuan Yixiu saw yuan Yuer coming, his face sank. "What are you doing here?" The last thing he wants to see right now is her¡° Did you hide them? " Yuan Yu asked. This waste is really more and more bold, even dare to disobey father''s orders. Yuan Yixiu sneered and looked at yuan yu''er sarcastically, "then you look for it."¡° When I find them, I''ll tell Dad and search for them! " Yuan yu''er orders to the servants behind him. The servants behind him immediately scattered. Soon after Song Yanning and Qin Yushen sat down, the auction officially began. A very handsome looking man came to the auction table, and he threw a fist at the audience. "First of all, on behalf of the monthly interest auction house, I welcome you all! We don''t have much to say. At the beginning of today''s auction, the first item on sale is a pill. It''s very good for every monk. Its function is to protect the monk''s soul. You must have the answer in your heart. Yes, it''s the blood yuan pill. The starting price of the blood yuan pill is 100000 Chinese spirit stones, and each increase should not be less than 10000 Chinese spirit stones. "¡° One hundred and ten thousand medium quality spirit stones¡° 120000 Chinese spirit stone¡° Two hundred thousand Chinese spirit stones¡° I''ll take half a million medium quality Lingshi from Jiangding. " A tall, thin, dark man stood up and scanned the room with threatening eyes.

 Chapter 382

    Most of the people present have heard of Jiang Ding. He is extremely cruel. As long as the people who have offended him, he will not let him go. Seeing that there was no one bidding around, Jiang Ding clasped his fist slightly, "thank you for your love, then I''m not polite." There was anger in Song Yanning''s eyes. The auction house gave her a price of one hundred thousand. How could this man buy it for half a million? Just as he was bidding, a lazy voice in the box next door rang out, "five hundred thousand." Jiang Ding swept coldly to the box, "do you know who I am?" He has already warned us that he still dares to bid with him¡° I don''t care who you are? I come to the auction house to buy what I like. Do I have to get your approval to buy things? Are you in charge of this auction house? "¡° You don''t have to toast or drink. " Jiang Ding threatened. He is a monk of Yuanying, and there are few stronger than him in Litang town¡° Where do you think my monthly interest auction house is? " A cold and piercing voice suddenly rang out. Then everyone saw that Jiang Ding was pulled up by an invisible force and directly squeezed into a blood mist. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other. I didn''t expect such a powerful person to sit in this seemingly humble auction house. Everyone was silent. They thought that the monthly interest auction house was not strong, otherwise they would not have set up an auction house in such a small town. It seems that they are very wrong¡° Our monthly interest auction house has always been known for its fairness and justice. If anyone bids by threatening means, it will be the same as his end. " With that voice, he regained his momentum, and everyone around him felt relaxed, but many of his back had been soaked in cold sweat¡° Everybody, our auction continues. Now the price of Xueyuan pill is 510000 medium quality spirit stone. Does anyone want to increase the price? " The auctioneer looked at the crowd with a smile¡° Five hundred and fifty thousand Chinese spirit stones¡° 600000 Chinese spirit stone¡° 65... "The bidding continued, and everyone on the scene wanted Xueyuan Dan very much. After all, with the blood yuan Dan, it is equivalent to one more life. As long as the yuan soul does not die out, there is a chance to reshape the body, or give up rebirth. Listening to the fierce bidding, song Yanning''s mouth gradually rises. Qin Yushen rubbed song Yanning''s hair and said, "are you happy?"¡° Well Song Yanning leaned back and found a comfortable position in front of Qin Yushen''s chest. These blood yuan Dan shot, buy two places should be no problem. Qin Yushen stretched out his hand to hold song Yanning''s waist tightly. His deep eyes were full of smile. "Xiaoning, when you graduate from University, shall we get married?" He really wants to marry her as soon as possible¡° No, I don''t want to lose my freedom so early. " There was a trace of anger in Song Yanning''s words, but the smile revealed in her tone could not be concealed¡° When are you going to marry me? " Qin Yushen''s smile deepened slightly. If it wasn''t for Xiaoning, he really wanted to marry her now¡° Look, it''s a deal. " Song Yanning saw that someone had bought the blood yuan pill at the price of 3.5 million high-quality spirit stone. The price is higher than she expected. Qin Yushen reached out and pinched song Yanning''s delicate cheek, "don''t change the topic." Song Yanning star like eyes nimbly turned twice, "when I want to marry you."¡° Little villain Qin was helpless and indulged in a smile.

 Chapter 383

    The auctioneer was not very satisfied with the price of xueyuandan, but he also knew that the people present were all for the quota of xiulingyu. "What we''re going to auction next is the quota of xiulingyu, which we all dream of. The starting price is 500000 top-grade Lingshi, and each increase should not be less than 10000 top-grade Lingshi."

    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, there was a fierce bidding.

    "Five hundred and ten thousand top grade spirit stones!"

    "Five hundred and fifty thousand top grade stone!"

    "600000 top grade stone!"

    "A million top grade stone!"

    The price is soaring rapidly, which shows that people are eager for the number of people in the spiritual cultivation field.

    "It seems that there are many treasures in that spiritual realm." In Song Yanning''s eyes, there is a light of potential.

    "Five million top grade stone!" There was a quote from the box next door.

    The scene immediately became silent. It wasn''t how high the price of the other party was. It was that the price of the other party was just one million yuan, and the other party paid five million yuan, which made the public feel a little confused.

    "It''s the first time for five million top grade spirit stones! There are only ten places in the spiritual cultivation field. If you miss it, you will have to wait three years. You should pay close attention to it. " Seeing no one bidding, the auctioneer cheered with a smile. Although the price is OK, it is still low from his psychological price.

    "Five hundred and ten thousand top grade stone." Soon someone will bid. Everyone came here for the place of cultivating the spirit realm. Of course, they didn''t want to miss it.

    "Ten million top grade spirit stones!" There was another quotation in box two.

    Smell speech, everyone can''t help but gasp.

    "How much money it takes to be so headstrong."

    "That man must be a lunatic. Anyway, there are nine places left. I don''t want to fight with him."

    "It really refreshes my three views."

    The auctioneer swept the audience around, "box 2, this distinguished guest is so heroic! You should seize the opportunity to cultivate the spiritual realm. Don''t miss it. The first time of ten million high-quality spirit stones... The second time of ten million high-quality spirit stones... "

    Seeing that there was still no one asking for a price, the auctioneer knocked on the pricing hammer in his hand and said, "ten million high-quality spirit stones for the third time! Let''s congratulate the VIP in box two. " He is very satisfied with the price.

    There was a sparse applause at the scene.

    Song Yanning takes a look at the box next door. She originally wanted to make an offer, but when she heard the bidding in the box next door, she knew that it was meaningless for her to compete with the other party.

    "Good! Let''s continue. The next thing to be auctioned is still the number of places in the spiritual cultivation field. There are only so many places. Don''t miss it. The starting price is 500000 top-quality spirit stones, and the price increase should not be less than 10000 top-quality spirit stones each time. "

    "Ten million top grade spirit stones!" As soon as the auctioneer''s words fell, the second box rang with the sound of quotation.

    Everyone looked at box 2 in surprise, and they all had the same idea. Is he crazy?

    The auctioneer responded and looked at the crowd with a smile, "after the auction, there are only eight places left. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll have to wait until three years later. Ten million top quality spirit stones will be sold once..."

    "The second time of ten million top grade spirit stone... The third time of ten million top grade spirit stone, deal! Congratulations to the VIP in box 2 for getting the place of xiulingyu again. The next thing we want to auction is a piece of space stone, which is an indispensable material for refining storage ring. There is only one piece, and the VIP who wants it should grasp it. "

    He took out a piece of black gold, such as fist size space stone, "the starting price is 100000 top-grade spirit stone, each time the price increase should not be less than 5000 top-grade spirit stone."

    "One hundred and ten thousand top grade stone!"

    "One hundred and fifteen thousand top grade spirit stones!" There was a rare sound of bidding at the scene. We all come to the monthly interest auction house for the quota of spiritual cultivation. Naturally, we don''t want to waste the spiritual stone in other places.

    The auction continued. In addition to Xueyuan pill, other auction items were sold at a very low price.

    "What we are going to auction this time is a key. It''s said that it has something to do with the immortal house in Xiuling realm." The auctioneer picked up a rusty key and showed it to the public.

    "I saw this key at the auction three years ago, and I remember that it was bought by a bearded monk at that time."

    "If you can really open the immortal mansion in Xiuling realm, can you still get us?"

    "That is, only a fool would believe it."

    The auctioneer laughed, "the starting price of this key is 100000 high-quality spirit stones, and the increase should not be less than 5000 each time."

    Song Yanning looked at the key in the auctioneer''s hand, thinking whether he wanted to take it. Seeing that there was no one bidding at the scene, he said, "ten thousand high-quality spirit stones." She also thinks that this key can''t be the key to open the immortal mansion, but the price of the key is not expensive, so she should buy an opportunity.

    "There''s a real bid."

    "She doesn''t think this key can really open the immortal mansion, does she?" The crowd began to jeer.

    The auctioneer waited for a while, and saw that no one asked for a price. "One hundred and ten thousand first-class spirit stones once... One hundred and ten thousand second-class spirit stones... One hundred and ten thousand third-class spirit stones, deal!" At first, he thought that the key would be sold, but he didn''t expect that there was still a bid.

    Most of the people present know that not only this auction, the last auction, but also the last auction have this key. But every time the monk who bought the key came out of the spiritual realm, he would sell it to the auction house¡° What we are going to auction next is the number of people who have been waiting for a long time. The starting price is 500000 first-class spirit stones, and each increase should not be less than 10000 first-class spirit stones. Let''s start bidding. "¡° Ten million top grade spirit stones. " The first one to ask is box two¡° 15 million top grade spirit stone Song Yanning also said. It''s no more than three things, and she also wants to test the bottom line of the other party¡° Crazy! Crazy! The people in the box are crazy¡° Even if there are many spirit stones, we can''t bid like this. Let''s fart. " The man in box 2 was slightly stunned, and then raised his mouth. His original intention is to shoot five places. He and his friends made an appointment to go to the spiritual realm together. In order to go to the spiritual realm, they put all the spirit stones together. Song Yanning''s bidding has exceeded his budget. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen waited for a long time, but there was no movement in the box next door. They knew that the quota was probably their own. The auctioneer took a look at the box where song Yanning and Qin Yushen lived. "The VIP in box 3 offered 15 million high-quality Lingshi. Does anyone want to continue to increase the price? But there are fewer and fewer places. " There was silence under the stage. Although they come to the auction for the quota of xiulingyu, they don''t want to compete with madmen.

 Chapter 384

    There is no accident, the quota is song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° We will continue to auction the quota of the fourth spiritual cultivation area. The starting price is 500000 first-class spirit stones, and each increase should not be less than 10000 first-class spirit stones. " All of them didn''t make an offer this time, but turned their eyes to box 2 and box 3. If they bid, then they don''t join in the fun¡° Ten million top grade spirit stone There was a lazy voice in box two¡° 15 million top grade spirit stone Song Yanning spoke immediately. She doesn''t know whether her price has exceeded the psychological price of the other party, but she knows that if she doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity to capture the quota, it will be more and more difficult to capture as the quota becomes less and less. Now that we don''t bid, we are just surprised by their bidding. With the reduction of quota, people will ignore it. The price of box 2 is still not open this time. When the auctioneer announced that the quota belonged to box 3, song Yanning and Qin Yushen got up and went to the appraisal room. The auction price of xueyuandan was almost the same as the price of the two places they got¡° Congratulations on your quota. " The old man pointed to the chair beside him and motioned song Yanning and Qin Yushen to sit down¡° Thank you Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded their heads and said thanks, but did not sit down. They will leave after clearing the stone. There is no need to sit down¡° This storage bag is for you. " The old man took out a storage bag and handed it to song Yanning. Song Yanning took the storage bag, saw the spirit stone inside, slightly stunned, "this should not have deducted the number of spirit stone."¡° It''s true that it hasn''t been deducted. Our monthly interest auction house has decided to give those two places to you on the condition that you join our monthly interest auction house and participate in the spiritual cultivation training for our monthly interest auction house. If you are lucky enough to get the place, you only need to give half of them to our auction house. " The old man smiles at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, waiting for their reply. Although the monthly interest auction house is only an auction house, its strength is absolutely no worse than that of any power popular in the mainland. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are chosen because he thinks they have great potential. If they can get the place, they will make a lot of money in the next monthly interest auction. If they are wrong, they will lose two places at most. Song Yanning and Qin look at each other deeply. Song Yanning takes out part of what he deserves and returns the remaining spirit stone and storage bag to the old man. "Thank you for your kindness. We have no plan to join any forces yet." The old man shook his head and laughed, "well, I don''t force you either. If you get the place, you can sell it to us for auction, and we will give you a satisfactory price."¡° Good Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded, turned and walked out of the identification room. Just out of the auction, song Yanning and Qin Yushen knew they were being followed. But they were not surprised. When they were shooting, they were swept by a few divine senses. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen quicken their pace and walk towards a small forest outside Litang town. Since the other party wants to rob them, if they don''t give them a chance, it''s too unkind. The followers were even more happy to see song Yanning and Qin Yushen walking out of the town. It''s easier for them to get it. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen go into the woods and soon disappear in front of the two people who are following them.

 Chapter 385

    "What about them? Why did it disappear all of a sudden? " The two people who follow them sweep it with divine sense, but they still don''t see song Yanning and Qin Yushen. They seem to disappear out of thin air.

    "Looking for us?" Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come out from behind the two people they are following.

    They quickly turn around and look at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. When did they get behind them? Why didn''t they notice that?

    "We''ll leave without talking." Song Yanning looks at the two people in front of him jokingly.

    "Hand in the quota, or we won''t be polite." Thinking of the purpose of coming here, one of them threatened.

    "We are so scared!" Song Yanning pretended to be panic patted his chest.

    "Brother, don''t talk to them. We''ll do it directly. There are still people behind us." Another green robed friar said coldly. They are the friars of Yuanying. Can''t they deal with the two weak looking mole ants?

    "Well." The white robed friar nodded his head, moved his steps, and attacked song Yanning and Qin Yushen. They have to make a quick decision. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are not the only ones who have the idea. Their strength is relatively strong, and the people who follow them dare not take the lead, but they can''t rule out sneaking attacks.

    Qin Yushen stood in the same place, looking coldly at the two monks who rushed to them. With a wave of his hand, the two monks flew out directly, spat out a big mouthful of blood in the air and landed heavily on the ground. His cultivation is already the peak of Yuanying''s later period. As long as he goes further, he can be promoted to distraction. The two friars in the early Yuan Dynasty, he naturally will not look in the eye.

    "You... You are a distracted friar..." the white robed Friar and the green robed friar looked at Qin Yushen''s eyes full of fear. If they had known that the other side was so strong, even if they were given ten courage, they would not dare to rob them.

    Qin Yushen didn''t answer them, but he just looked down on them, and his whole body was filled with chilling arrogance.

    "We are wrong. Please let us go. As long as you let us go, you can do whatever you want us to do." Green robed friars and white robed friars trembled for mercy. They just need to be alive now.

    Song Yanning glanced at the storage bag between their waists and said, "take out your storage bag." She had already drugged them, and they had only one hour to live.

    The green and white monks hesitated. What''s the difference between giving up the things in the storage bag and killing them.

    "If you don''t, die." Qin Yushen raised his hand and waved two flames. He knew that Xiaoning had already put some medicine on them, but he preferred to kill them directly. They had just seen him and Xiaoning and showed their murderous spirit. It was a waste of a minute for those who wanted to kill themselves and Xiaoning to let them live.

    "Ah Two shrill screams rang out.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at the two people surrounded by the fire, and watch them disappear into ashes in the fire.

    Qin Yushen put away their storage bags and put them into song Yanning''s hands. "My wife keeps them."

    Song Yanning glanced at Qin Yushen and put away the storage bag. She has nothing to be polite with Qin Yushen.

    "Let''s go." Qin Yushen smiles, takes song Yanning''s hand and walks towards the forest.

    Not long after Song Yanning and Qin Yushen left, several monks came to the place where the green and white robed monks were destroyed. They could not help shivering when they saw the ashes on the ground. I''m glad I came late, otherwise their fate will be the same.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen leave Litang Town, change their clothes, and walk towards the direction of xiulingyu.

    Yuan Yixiu looked at the talking people, stood up and walked towards the entrance of Xiuling realm. These people look down on him, and he doesn''t want to talk to them any more.

    Yuan yu''er disdains to glance at Yuan Yixiu who left. She has already sent someone to look for yuan Yixiu''s courtyard. She has even sent someone to look for his luanshitan, but she still can''t find song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Where on earth will they go?

    Song Yanning doesn''t care about her, but Qin Yushen''s leaving really makes her feel a little disappointed. No man ever got into her eyes. Qin Yushen was the first.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to the square outside xiulingyu. There is still one day to go before the spiritual realm is opened, but there is no place to sit in the square.

    They walked towards the entrance of Xiuling realm. Since there is no place, it''s better to be closer to the entrance.

    "Gentlemen, can we form a team with you?" Several friars caught up with Qin Yushen and song Yanning.

    As soon as song Yanning and Qin Yushen listen to each other''s voice, they know that the speaker is the one in the box next to them when they were at the monthly interest auction house. It seems that the other party has recognized them. But how did he recognize them? Although he had been in the box next to them before, he had never seen them, and their appearance was different now.

    "We don''t want to team up with other people." Qin Yushen refused. No matter whether the other party has recognized them or not, he doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. He just needs to be with Xiaoning.

    "Xiuling realm is very dangerous. There are a lot of monsters in it. If we form a team, the chance of success will be much higher." Wei Lingfeng advised. The reason why he recognized song Yanning and Qin Yushen was because of their breath. That day at the auction house, he swept them with divine sense and remembered their breath. He is very sensitive to breath. As long as he has met one person, he can remember the breath of the other person. It doesn''t matter how the other party changes¡° Thank you for your kindness. Just the two of us. " Song Yanning doesn''t know what the other side''s purpose is to get close to them, but no matter what the purpose is, she doesn''t want to form a team with them¡° Brother Wei, forget it. They don''t want to form a team with us. I don''t want to form a team with them. Let''s go. " A hot woman in the team disdained to say¡° But... "Wei Lingfeng hesitated. He can see that song Yanning and Qin Yushen really don''t want to form a team with them, but he really wants to know them. If they had not left early that day, he would have gone to them when the auction was over¡° Elder martial brother Wei, let''s go. " Another monk also began to advise. Wei Lingfeng nodded helplessly, took out a communication mark and handed it to Qin Yushen, "this is my communication mark. If you are in danger, you can contact me."

 Chapter 386

    Qin Yu took a deep look at the communication mark and reached for it. "Thank you!" He knew that Wei Lingfeng meant well. Song Yanning took out a few talismans and handed them to Wei Lingfeng. "These talismans are for you." She and Qin Yushen don''t like to owe others¡° Thank you Wei Lingfeng reaches for the talisman in Song Yanning''s hand. He knew the meaning of the talisman song Yanning gave him, which made him appreciate them more. He nodded to Wei Lingfeng. Qin Yushen took song Yanning''s hand and walked towards the entrance of Xiuling realm. Looking at the back of Qin Yushen and song Yanning, Wei Lingfeng smiles, takes back his eyes and looks at the talisman in his hand, "it''s a level Four wind blade talisman." Level 4 talismans can''t be bought with spirit stone. They are treasures of many shops. Only customers who have reached the VIP level of shops are qualified to buy them. He went to the shop to ask before, that''s what the man said. Yuan Yixiu went to the entrance of xiulingyu and found a place to stand¡° Show me your identity card. " A grey robed old man cheered at Yuan Yixiu. Yuan Yixiu quickly took out his identity and handed it to the old man. The grey robed old man glanced at the jade plate and nodded his head lightly. There are fewer people here than in the square, because those who can come here must be the disciples of their families and sects. Sanxiu is not qualified to stay here. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen came to the entrance of xiulingyu, just to find a place, they heard the old man''s cold cry, "show me your identity jade card." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen take out their own identity jade. This is what they did before they came. It''s very easy to deal with the identity jade, as long as you hand in the spirit stone. There is not much restriction on the scattered cultivation in the identity office, as long as there are enough spirit stones. The grey robed old man glanced at the jade plate of song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s identity, "go to the square, this is not the place where you can stay."¡° Why not stay here? " Song Yanning looks at the old man in grey robe. If the other party doesn''t even have an explanation, they will be driven away. How can they be convinced. Yuan Yixiu went to song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "you come with me, I''ll tell you why." This grey robed old man can''t explain the reason. A monk asked the grey robed old man the reason before, but he was kicked out by him. Sanxiu is not like a disciple of a sect or a family. They don''t have backstage and no one cares when they die. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen follow yuan Yixiu to one side. They just saw yuan Yixiu. It was strange to see that he was only one person. They heard from Yuan Yixiu that their yuan family had ten places in the spiritual realm this time¡° The sect in charge of the spiritual cultivation area has made a rule that before the spiritual cultivation area is opened, no free practice can get close to the entrance of the spiritual cultivation area, and violators will be severely punished. " Yuan Yixiu told song Yanning and Qin Yushen the reason. Song Yanning and Qin Yu nodded clearly¡° Are you a disciple of a family or sect? How can you be alone? " Song Yanning asked. Yuan Yixiu gave a bitter smile. "I''m from the yuan family in Fengyan city. I''m with my family. They''re there." He pointed to the place where yuan Yuer and his party were¡° Oh Song Yanning nodded¡° Are you just two? " Yuan Yixiu hesitated and asked¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. Yuan Yixiu helped them, and they still like him very much¡° Can I form a team with you? " Yuan Yixiu asked with embarrassment. He really doesn''t want to form a team with Yuan Yuer.

 Chapter 387

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other.

    "If you want to form a team with others, you don''t have to look at your accomplishments. Be careful to harm others." Yuan yu''er comes over and takes a look at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, sneering coldly. Even if this waste has been promoted, he is still a waste.

    Yuan Yixiu''s face darkened and his eyes were full of angry light. "Yuan Yuer, I''m your brother!" No matter how bad his cultivation ability is, he is also her brother, which can never be changed.

    "Brother? Do you deserve it? " Yuan yu''er looks at Yuan Yixiu with a sneer, with an undisguised contempt and disdain in his eyes.

    "We''ll team up with you." Song Yanning really can''t stand it. Yuan Yuer is too much.

    Yuan yu''er sneered, "I advise you to think clearly before you decide. Don''t be too compassionate. If you team up with him, you will definitely regret it."

    "It''s our business. It''s none of your business." Song Yanning gives yuan Yuer a white look and pulls Qin Yushen to turn around and leave. It''s true that people who hate it hate to look at it more than once.

    "Don''t know a good heart!" Yuan Yu stamped her feet angrily and glared at Song Yanning. When they enter the cultivation realm, they will know how dangerous it is. Maybe they won''t be able to get out this time.

    At the thought of this possibility, yuan yu''er was in a better mood. Why should she bother with some dead people.

    Thank you Yuan Yixiu looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen gratefully, "my accomplishments are really not high. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to form a team with me." He wants to form a team with them, but yuan Yuer is right. Maybe he will drag them down.

    "Now that we have said it, we will not go back." There is no doubt in Qin Yushen''s tone. Yuan Yixiu saved his life, not to mention that Yuan Yixiu''s accomplishments were fairly good, but yuan Yixiu was really a waste. Since they agreed to form a team with him, they would not go back on their words.

    "But I''m afraid it will drag you down." He didn''t think so much before, but he didn''t want to form a team with Yuan Yuer.

    "Well, don''t talk about those useless ones. Since we have promised you, we won''t doubt you. Wish us a happy cooperation." Song Yanning reaches out her hand.

    Yuan Yixiu looks at Song Yanning''s hand in surprise. I don''t understand what she means.

    Song Yanning thought that shaking hands was the etiquette on earth. There was no one here. She took back her hand.

    Yuan Yixiu did not care about a smile, "my name is yuan Yixiu, and you?"

    "I''m Qin Ning, he''s song Shen." Song Yanning said. They are wearing face changing masks, and now is not the time to tell yuan Yixiu their identities.

    Yuan Yixiu nodded with a smile. "Your name reminds me of two friends. They happen to have the same surname as you." He thought of song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He didn''t know if they had come to cultivate Lingyu?

    He looked around. He could not see the end except for people. It''s impossible to find someone you know in it, unless you use divine awareness. There are so many experts here. If he sweeps others with his divine sense, he is looking for death.

    "That''s a coincidence." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    The darkness before dawn is gradually replaced by the sunshine in the early morning. The light of the morning covers the earth and seems to be full of vitality, which means that it is a new day.

    All the friars in the square turned their eyes to the entrance of the spiritual realm, with a look of expectation in their eyes. Many people have been waiting for this day for decades. Not every time they are so lucky that they are qualified to enter the spiritual realm.

    Monks with sects and family background need to be selected by sects and families, and the selected talents are qualified to cultivate the spiritual realm. It''s more difficult for ordinary sanxiu to get a place in the spiritual realm than to ascend to heaven. The strength is not strong. Even if you get the quota, you may not be able to come to the cultivation realm.

    As time goes by, when the sun rises to the center, the entrance of the spiritual cultivation realm is suddenly filled with white fog. A entrance that can accommodate three people to enter together slowly appears in front of the public, and the entrance gradually becomes clear.

    The people on the scene are rushing towards the entrance, just like the tide. Since some people don''t want to move, they will be pushed towards the entrance by the tide.

    Qin Yushen holds song Yanning''s hand tightly and protects her on his chest. So many people can easily be dispersed.

    Yuan Yixiu followed song Yanning and Qin Yushen closely.

    Soon, song Yanning was pushed into the cultivation realm by the crowd.

    At the foot of a light, wait until the feeling of down-to-earth again, song Yanning three people have stood in a vast boundless grassland.

    "It''s so big here!" Yuan Yixiu looked around in amazement. When so many monks came here, they didn''t feel crowded. Instead, they were scattered.

    "Welcome to xiulingyu for training!" A thick voice suddenly rang out.

    They looked up at the sky, but saw nothing.

    "Now you are in the first layer of devil grassland in the spiritual cultivation realm. What you need to do is to kill the ghosts in the devil grassland. In three hours, kill the top 1000 monks, and you can enter the second layer of the spiritual cultivation realm. The rest of the monks stay here to kill the spirits until the spiritual cultivation area is closed. "

    People clearly nodded, eyes full of fighting spirit¡° I wish you all can get what you want in the spiritual realm. Goodbye to the second level. " With that, the voice disappeared. When they were still thinking about where to find the ghost, they saw a dark ghost gathering towards them. Looking at the countless ghosts, they were all thrilled. Yuan Yixiu experienced this situation for the first time. His hands trembled uncontrollably. Thinking of Yuan Yuer''s sarcastic words and contemptuous expression, his fighting spirit rose in his heart. He took a few deep breaths, sacrificed his long sword, and swept away towards the ghost. Unless he died here, he would never be looked down upon again. He wants to make himself strong. He is not a waste. Song Yanning and Qin are back to back. They cooperate with each other tacitly. Before the ghost can get close to them, they kill them. As time goes by, it will be three hours soon. At the same time, the surge of the ghost, like a pause button in general, stopped the attack. They all took out their jade cards and began to check. It has its own record and ranking of killing ghosts. It''s clear whether it is qualified to enter the second level¡° I''m promoted! I got 931 Yuan Yixiu excitedly grasped his jade card and happily preached to song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

 Chapter 388

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at their jade medals and see that they are 67 and 91 respectively. The corners of their mouths rise slightly. It seems that they are promoted¡° Which place are you? I''m 931. It''s dangerous. I''ll be a little closer than 1000. " Yuan Yixiu waved his fist excitedly. He had never felt so accomplished¡° Congratulations Song Yanning smiles and congratulates¡° Thank you Yuan Yixiu couldn''t help being happy. Although Qin Ning and song Shen did not tell him their ranking, he was sure that they would enter the second level. Not far away, yuan yu''er looked at his jade plate and breathed a long sigh of relief. Although it''s 997, as long as you can get to the second floor. As for yuan Yixiu''s rubbish, this pass should be eliminated, right? At this time, a light shrouded and down, ranking in the top 1000 monks, instantly swept away by the light. Song Yanning felt the reality at his feet and knew that the second floor had arrived. Just about to look around, the thick voice sounded again, "welcome to this floor. This floor is called demon realm. You have three days to kill demons and beasts in three days. The friars who reach the top 500 can enter the third floor. This time, you can choose individual combat or team cooperation. Once you choose team cooperation, even if someone in the team gets good results, you can only see the team score. Once the team score does not reach the top 500, the first team will be eliminated. You have to think clearly. " Yuan yu''er hesitated and looked at the people of the yuan family who came together. "Otherwise, we''d better fight separately, so we have a better chance of winning." She doesn''t want to be dragged down. Fortunately, that trash is going to harm others¡° Let''s choose to fight separately. " Yuan Yixiu was afraid that he would drag down song Yanning and Qin Yushen, so he took the initiative to say. Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles, "since you form a team with us, we can''t exclude you." Before killing the ghost, they also helped yuan Yixiu secretly¡° I''m afraid that if I don''t have enough strength, it will affect you. " Yuan Yixiu said embarrassed. He didn''t help, but he couldn''t make things worse¡° It''s all right Song Yanning and Qin Yushen shook their heads. At this time, a rumble like thunder came from a distance. From a distance, it was dark, like a dark cloud¡° It''s a monster Someone cried out in panic. This is the first time that they have seen so many monsters pouring in all over the world. This momentum alone makes people scared. Song Yanning''s divine sense sweeps toward the monster. She wanted to know how many of these monsters came from the demon world. Every interface will have the existence of monsters. The only difference is that all the monsters in the demon world are monsters, even people are monsters. And most of the interface monsters are very difficult to shape. For example, on the earth, there are also monsters born with intelligence, but due to the limitations of the environment, they can not be cultivated. The divine sense sweeps the galloping monsters, and song Yanning''s eyes flash with a surprise. Although these monsters are not from the demon world, they are very powerful. Maybe she can take this opportunity to accept some advanced monsters. When she comes back to the demon world later, they will be able to help¡° Qin Yushen, I want to contract some monsters. " Song Yanning expressed her own ideas.

 Chapter 389

    Qin Yushen nodded, "what do you need me to do?" As long as Xiaoning wants to do, he will give his full support.

    Song Yanning smiles and shakes her head. "I don''t know if the contract monster also scores. I''m afraid it will affect our ranking." The voice just said that only killing demons and beasts would score. They are not two people now, and they have yuan Yixiu. If the contract monster doesn''t score, they can only stay on this floor.

    "Try it." Qin Yushen rubbed the top of song Yanning''s head, and his deep eyes were full of tenderness.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded, turned her eyes and looked at the monster they ran to, and began to fight with both hands. She is the little highness of the demon world, and her blood is the supreme existence in the demon world. Unlike humans, monsters are suppressed by their blood.

    A lavender imprint is formed in Song Yanning''s hands, shooting towards those monsters who are running.

    At the moment when the purple mark penetrated into the eyebrows, the monster stopped running and crawled on the ground one after another, as if kneeling down to worship the gods.

    Many friars have noticed this scene, can''t help but show surprised color, they completely don''t understand, that a small number of monsters how can suddenly kneel down.

    Song Yanning took out his jade plate and saw the number on it. He was surprised. "The contract monster is also a scorer." This is great, she can be unscrupulous contract monster.

    Qin Yushen nodded happily, "let''s not waste time, Yuan Yixiu. We''ll protect Xiaoning." He knows why Xiaoning wants to contract the monster. She is preparing for returning to the demon world.

    "Good!" Yuan Yixiu responded. He doesn''t understand what song Yanning and Qin Yushen just said, but he thinks that the reason why those monsters suddenly become like this is probably related to song Yanning.

    Song Yanning''s hands are constantly fighting, and more and more monsters are taken away by her contract. But the number of monsters is too much, even if she received a small part, there is still a steady stream of monsters towards the direction of the people. They are the only ones who dare to approach.

    As time went by, Yuan Yixiu became more and more anxious. It was nearly three days, and he had not killed a monster. It seemed that he was going to be eliminated this time. But he won''t regret it. Since he chose to form a team with Qin Ning and song Shen, he believes them, even if they are eliminated, it''s his life.

    Yuan yu''er was panting for breath. He took out a pill and put it into his mouth. When he glanced at Yuan Yixiu, who was not far away, he couldn''t help laughing. All the friars were fighting against the monsters. Only the three of them stood like fools. Are they going to kill the monster with their eyes? Sure enough, all the teammates chosen by waste are waste.

    "Ah Yuan yu''er let out a cry of pain. She was caught by a leiling lion on her shoulder and left several blood marks. It''s all those three trash. If they hadn''t been independent, how could she have been hurt? They deserve to be left on the second floor.

    She can be sure that Yuan Yixiu can''t get into the top 500. When the top 500 monks go to the third level, Yuan Yixiu''s fate will be miserable. It''s absolutely impossible to go out of the spiritual realm. Thinking that the yuan family would never have yuan Yixiu again, she felt a little better.

    See a few monsters toward themselves, yuan yu''er immediately concentrate on the start of killing monsters, there are half a day, you can end. She is very satisfied with her achievements in the past three days, and there is absolutely no problem for her to enter the top 500.

    The monster suddenly stops attacking, and everyone knows that the second level of training is over. However, this is only for monks who are qualified to go to the third floor. When they leave, things will get worse here.

    Like the first layer, a light fell from the sky and involved 500 monks.

    Yuan Yixiu was surprised to see the light on his body. How could he be in the top 500? He hasn''t killed a monster these three days.

    He took out his jade plate and saw the numbers on it. Yuan Yixiu was a fool. It''s the third place, isn''t it a mistake?

    Until the light involved him, he still felt like he was in a dream.

    Yuan yu''er is a little proud of his own name. This time she got 423, which was a little less than the previous one. This result really satisfied her.

    I wanted to see song Yanning''s jealousy, but when I saw that they were also covered with light, yuan yu''er couldn''t believe it, "how can this be possible?"

    The friars were involved in the third layer by the light. They thought that they would hear the sound again this time, but they didn''t expect that the sound was not heard, but there was an old man who was immortal.

    "Congratulations on your smooth entry into the third floor. The task this time is relatively simple, as long as you find all these things on the paper. You can pick the third layer of spirit grass, but I would like to remind you that if you are too greedy, there will be serious consequences. " As he spoke, he waved his hand and left pieces of paper full of words in front of the crowd.

    Song Yanning reached for the paper and saw that most of the words on it were the names of the elixirs.

    "I know these, but I haven''t seen this purple leaf spirit seeking grass and the blue heart flower with cloud leaves." Yuan Yixiu was born in the family of pharmacists, and he is no stranger to lingcao.

    "Let''s look for it. We can always find it." There are records on the inheritance of these lingcao song Yanning, so it''s not difficult to find them¡° senior! There''s one thing I don''t understand. May I ask the elder? " Yuan yu''er bows to the old man and asks respectfully. The old man nodded slightly, "ask."¡° I noticed before that their group had never killed monsters at all. I don''t understand why they were able to come to the third floor? " Yuan yu''er points out the direction of song Yanning. Yuan Yixiu''s face suddenly changed. He did not expect that yuan yu''er would expose them in public. The old man took a look at Song Yanning and said with a smile, "they didn''t kill the monster, but they contracted the monster, so they deserve the place." At that time, when he saw song Yanning contract monster, he was also surprised. He has been in this spiritual cultivation domain for thousands of years, but song Yanning is the only one who can contract with monsters in the second level. There are thousands of craftsmen, alchemists, and even talismans who are popular in mainland China. But he is still the first one to see the contract master. He just doesn''t know that song Yan would rather not join their sect. If such a genius is willing to join their sect, it is definitely a blessing for their sect.

 Chapter 390

    "Contract monster?" Yuan yu''er''s eyes widened in disbelief. She also noticed at that time that a small number of monsters were acting strangely. At that time, I thought it was the reason of the spiritual realm itself, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. Yuan Yixiu now understands that his position is not a mistake, but because of song Yanning. I am very glad that I have chosen them to form a team. If he didn''t form a team with them, he should still fight with monsters on the second floor¡° OK, let''s go now. It''s seven days to look for time. You should hurry up. If the time is up and you haven''t found all the materials on the paper, you will be punished. This time, only the top 100 can enter the fourth floor. You need to refuel. " The old man takes a look at Song Yanning. He plans to see song Yanning''s performance again. Besides, Qin Yushen, who is beside her, is also very strong. He hopes to bring them into his own sect together. When they heard the old man''s words, they immediately scattered. Although it took seven days this time, they had never heard of, let alone seen, a lot of spirit grass and materials on the paper. So they should seize the time to find. Yuan yu''er stares at Song Yanning coldly, takes a few people who have just formed a team, chooses a direction and turns to leave. It''s yuan Yixiu''s luck this time, but it can''t be on their side forever¡° Let''s go, too. " Qin Yushen took song Yanning''s hand and chose a direction. He had just swept with his divine sense, and the road in this direction was steep and extremely difficult. But this road is close to the stream, plants need water, maybe there will be more spirit grass here. Although he can''t alchemy, he knows something about lingcao. The more song Yanning walked, the narrower the road was, and it was very difficult to walk¡° You see, it''s a dark flower. " Yuan Yixiu saw a dark blue flower by the stream in front of him and ran over happily. Dark flower is also one of the spirit grass they are looking for. Squatting beside the dark flowers, Yuan Yixiu carefully dug out the dark flowers, and then handed them to song Yanning, "take care of this." He adores song Yanning very much now. Without her, he can''t come to the third floor. Song Yanning also did not refuse, the dark flower income in their own storage ring. They went on and found a lot of spirit grass along the way, but there were few spirit grass and materials written on the paper¡° Let''s sit down and have a rest Qin Yushen pulls song Yanning to the stream and sits down. They have been walking for a day and a night. Although the intensity of the exercise will not affect them, he doesn''t want Xiaoning to be too tired. Yuan Yixiu sat down a little far away from Song Yanning and Qin Yushen and took out the paper. "We have found dark flowers, one leaf heart grass, Fritillaria yunnanensis, water moon flower, and more than 20 kinds of materials and spirit grass. We haven''t found them yet." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded their heads¡° There are five days left. Can we find all these? " Yuan Yixiu had no bottom in his mind. He thought it should be easy to find these things. After all, he was also an alchemist. It would be hard for him to find lingcao. Now I know it''s much harder than he thought¡° Don''t worry. I''ve got a plan Song Yanning raised her lips and smile, her star like eyes shining with confidence¡° What can I do? " Yuan Yixiu asked curiously¡° You''ll see in a minute. " Song Yanning pretends to smile mysteriously. She takes the lingguo from Qin Yushen and bites it. A sweet smell escapes in her mouth.

 Chapter 391

    Seeing song Yanning sitting by the stream chatting, Yuan Yuer smiles insidiously, "that''s them." She originally took a different road. When she saw song Yanning and the others took this road, she and her companion followed. In addition to song Yanning, she wants to make sure that the trash can never go back to Yuan''s house. Only when the waste is dead, people will not laugh at them.

    "Let''s go." A man in green beside yuan yu''er walks towards song Yanning. He wants to perform well in front of yuan yu''er. Yuan yu''er has agreed to marry him as long as he can get rid of song Yanning. He is a casual monk. If he can marry yuan Yuer, he will be a member of his family.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yuan Yixiu turned his head and saw that it was yuan Yuer. He was slightly stunned. "How can you go this way?" He remembered that she had taken a different road before.

    "To kill you, of course." The man in green gave a cold smile. It''s easy to deal with these three people with his strength.

    "Kill us? Do you have that ability? " Song Yanning swallows the lingguo in her mouth and looks at Yuan Yuer. Her eyes are full of disdain. She knew they were coming.

    "Let''s see if your life is as hard as your mouth." With a cold hum, the man in green offered a black axe. His body flashed and attacked song Yanning.

    Qin Yushen was about to stand up to fight when he saw a flash of light in front of him and the appearance of five head and five level monsters. I knew it immediately.

    Yuan yu''er''s eyes were full of fear when he saw the five level monster suddenly appearing. How can there be monsters here? Look at the hair color on the forehead of these monsters. It''s obvious that these monsters are all level 5 monsters. The strength of level five monster is equivalent to the distraction period of human friars. How do they deal with it?

    After a while, yuan yu''er turned around and ran away.

    But where can they escape the speed of level five monster? Before they run two steps, they are stopped by two level five monsters.

    "To save her life?" Song Yanning looks at Yuan Yixiu. Even if she left yuan yu''er alive, yuan yu''er would not live long here.

    Yuan Yixiu looks at Yuan Yuer. For a long time, he takes his eyes back and looks at Song Yanning, "save her life." No matter how bad yuan yu''er is, she''s his sister. He doesn''t want to see her fall in front of him.

    "Leave us alone. We were just joking with you..."

    "As long as you let me go, I''ll give you my storage bag."

    "I''m the owner of the city. If you kill me, the owner won''t let you go."

    Song Yanning didn''t pay attention to several people''s shouting. She made a move and gave the order to the five level monster.

    The level five monster immediately moved. In a moment, yuan yu''er was the only one left.

    Yuan yu''er had been pale with fright for a long time, and her body was shaking like a leaf in the wind. "Third brother... Please let me go... I don''t dare any more..." she knew that her life was in the hands of this waste.

    "You go." Yuan Yixiu turned his head and stopped looking at Yuan Yuer. He wanted her to change after this.

    Yuan yu''er looks at the five level monsters around him in fear, "can you let them leave first? I''m afraid... "She''s afraid she''ll be torn to pieces by these monsters.

    Yuan Yixiu looks at Song Yanning. Song Yanning nods his head and waves at the level five monster.

    Level five monsters immediately scattered.

    Seeing this, yuan yu''er rushed to the direction when he came.

    Yuan Yixiu looked at yuan yu''er, who was running in the distance. He shook his head disappointedly, "where are those monsters?"

    "They''re looking for the spirit grass and materials." Song Yanning unties one of the storage bags she just got and empties out all the contents. She finds that there is nothing except some spirit stones, healing pills and some low-level materials.

    Yuan Yi nodded his head. Now he finally understood song Yanning''s method. The senses of monsters are stronger than that of human beings. They must be faster than human beings in finding materials and spirit grass.

    Song Yanning continues to untie the ban on the next storage bag and pour out all the things in the storage bag. She is surprised to see what is poured out. There are more than 200 spirit herbs, more than 20 bottles of effective pills, level 3 to level 5 talismans, refining materials, and several spirit stone crystal cards. The amount of each crystal card is 100 million spirit stones, In addition, there is a token engraved with the word "Dong". You don''t have to guess. You know that this storage bag belongs to the monk who just said he was the master. It seems that the owner is not an ordinary family.

    Open the restrictions on all the storage bags. Except for the owner''s son''s, the other people''s storage bags are just scattered and unimportant things.

    Song Yanning divided things into three parts and handed yuan Yixiu a storage bag. "This is our booty. We''ll share it one by one."

    Yuan Yixiu quickly waved his hand and refused, "no, I can''t accept it. I didn''t contribute at all."

    "We are teammates, there is nothing to be polite about. Besides, we still have a long way to go, and there are many places for you to contribute in the back." Song Yanning puts the storage bag into yuan Yixiu''s hand, and Qin Yushen puts away the remaining two. She had checked these things with divine sense, and there was no problem with anything except the token of her master.

    As for the owner''s token, it was made of special materials. Although she didn''t feel anything, she always felt uneasy. Seeing that song Yanning was looking at the token in his hand thoughtfully, Qin Yushen reached for the token and swept it with his divine sense. "This token is made of soul stone. There is a trace of divine sense in it. As long as the monk who owns it falls, the person who has the divine sense in it will feel it, and you can see what just happened through the divine sense."¡° Does the other party already know that we killed Dongxu? " Song Yanning immediately understood what Qin Yushen meant¡° It''s not that fast. " As Qin Yushen spoke, he made two decisions with both hands. "We are now in the spiritual cultivation domain. This is another space. It takes at least an hour for the other party to sense the fall of Dongxu. I have just destroyed the recording function of this token, and the other party will feel it. It should not be known that we did it." In his previous life, he was an immortal in the fairyland, so he had a lot of experience¡° How do you know so much? " Yuan Yixiu looked at Qin Yushen with admiration and respect in his eyes.

 Chapter 392

    The master of the host family is having a banquet, and a servant rushes in in a hurry, "master! No, it''s a big deal. "¡° What''s the big deal? " The owner held back his anger and asked. If there were not so many distinguished guests present today, he would have killed this bastard with one hand. Can''t he see what occasion it is¡° Little Lord, his soul card is broken The servant answered with fear. He is the Deacon waiting for the soul hall. In the soul hall, he has the soul card of every important member of the owner. As long as the soul card is broken, it means that the person on the soul card has fallen. Just as he was wiping the soul card, he heard a bang. He turned to see that the soul of the little Lord had burst¡° What As soon as the master''s face changed, he hurried to the soul hall. Dongxu is the best of all his children. He has great hope for him. Walking into the soul hall, you can see that Dongxu''s soul card has broken. The owner''s face was gloomy, and his red eyes were full of bloodthirsty killing intention and madness. "No matter who killed my son, I will tear you to pieces and destroy you all over the house!" He has checked Dongxu''s token with his divine sense and found that the inside of the token has been destroyed. He knows that Dongxu''s death is not accidental, but man-made. Song Yanning three people are chatting energetically, saw before left several monsters ran back one after another. Several monsters put the materials and spirit grass they found in front of song Yanning, and called out like asking for credit. Song Yanning Yang lips smile, take out a few spirit fruit to the monster. This spirit fruit is in the original spirit bead. Now her cultivation is too low to take, otherwise she will be burst by the aura contained in the spirit fruit. The monster took the fruit and ate it contentedly. It''s good for them to have a master. Song Yanning took a look at the spirit grass and materials found by the monsters. "Now we only lack the pith of the Millennium stalagmite. The pith of the Millennium stalagmite is not in this direction. We have to find another way."¡° Well Qin Yushen and Yuan Yixiu nodded¡° Let''s go now. " Song Yanning put away a pile of things on the ground and recalled the monster. Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning''s hand and walks with her towards the way she came. Yuan Yixiu looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen with envy. He never wanted to find a Taoist partner, but at this moment, he thought it was a good thing to have a Taoist partner. Wei Lingfeng is covered with blood, and he runs stumblely. At last, his physical strength is completely overdrawn, and the whole person falls in front of him. Soon his eyes fall into darkness. He thought he could come to the end, but he thought highly of himself¡° There is a man lying in front of him Yuan Yixiu saw a man lying on the ground not far ahead and ran to him. He squatted down, turned over the people on the ground, reached out and explored each other''s breath, "he still has gas." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen recognize each other when Yuan Yixiu turns them over. Wei Ling is so badly injured. I don''t know what happened. Stepping forward, song Yanning took out a healing pill and handed it to Yuan Yixiu, "you feed it to him." Yuan Yixiu nodded, took the pill, broke off Wei Lingfeng''s mouth, and put the pill into Wei Lingfeng''s mouth. Wei Lingfeng felt a cool flowing into his throat. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the person in front of him. There was a surprise in his eyes. "Is it you?"

 Chapter 393

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded slightly.

    "Do you know each other?" Yuan Yixiu looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen in surprise. Since we know each other, why didn''t we form a team together before?

    "I met you once." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen sit down in the same place. When Wei Lingfeng recovers, they have something to ask him.

    Wei Lingfeng closed his eyes and began to use the skill to recover. He didn''t expect to meet song Yanning and Qin Yushen again.

    Feeling that his injury is already good, Wei Lingfeng opens his eyes and looks at Song Yanning, "aren''t you going another way? How did you come here? " He had seen song Yanning three people walking towards a path before. Was that path a dead end, and they came back?

    "How did you get hurt?" Song Yanning didn''t answer Wei Lingfeng''s words. Now she wants to know the cause of his injury. Wei Lingfeng''s cultivation is not inferior to Qin Yushen ''. Originally, she didn''t intend to sweep those people with divine sense. When she found that other people were sweeping the people around with divine sense, she naturally had no scruples.

    "My companion and I found a cave in front of us. There is a level 6 rattler in the cave. We are not its opponents. If I didn''t have a blink symbol, I would have fallen." Think of the scene before, Wei Lingfeng still some fear.

    "You can show us." Qin Yushen stood up and reached out to pull song Yanning up from the ground.

    Wei Lingfeng hesitated for a moment and nodded, "I can take you, but you must not go in. That rattler is really terrible."

    "Go and see it." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen step forward.

    Yuan Yixiu quickly followed.

    Wei Lingfeng shook his head and sighed, and followed him.

    Half an hour later, song Yanning came to the cave that Wei Lingfeng said.

    "Let''s go in and have a look. You''ll wait for us outside." Song Yanning said to Yuan Yixiu and Wei Lingfeng, then walked into the cave with Qin Yushen.

    Yuan Yixiu wants to keep up, but he is held by Wei Lingfeng, "don''t go in, your strength will only drag them down." What''s the difference between Yuan Yixiu''s going in and his death?

    It was dark in the cave, and there was a strong smell of blood in the air, which made people feel sick.

    Qin Yushen pulls song Yanning behind him, takes her hand step by step, and walks forward slowly.

    A rustle sounded, as if something was dragging on the ground.

    Qin Yushen protects song Yanning behind him and offers a long sword. His sharp and icy eyes scan the black and blue rattlesnake in front of him. This snake is a level 6 monster. The strength of the level 6 monster is equivalent to that of the Mahayana monk of human beings. He is still a little short of distraction now, so he can''t be the opponent of this level 6 rattlesnake.

    When the rattlesnake saw song Yanning, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    Song Yanning is determined by the contract. With her current strength, she can only contract level five monsters at most. However, they must solve this rattler, otherwise she and Qin Yushen will not be able to complete the task. Because the thousand year stalagmite pith they are looking for is in this cave, she has already smelled the fragrance mixed in the air.

    "Are you a monster, too?" The rattlesnake said suddenly.

    Song Yanning is slightly a Leng, "yes." When she uses the demon world contract, she will send out the breath of blood, otherwise she simply can''t suppress the powerful monster than her.

    "Are you a monster in the demon world?" The rattlesnake converges his anger and looks at Song Yanning with joy.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Can you take me back to the demon kingdom?" The rattlesnake looks at Song Yanning expectantly.

    "Are you from the demon world, too?" Song Yanning looked up and down at the rattlesnake, and didn''t feel the smell of demon world on it.

    "I''m the sixth Prince of the snake tribe. Before I hatched, I was stolen and brought here by a monk. Which tribe do you belong to?" The rattlesnake didn''t see song Yanning''s original shape for a long time.

    "Nine Tailed Fox clan." Song Yanning said in a light voice. There are ten families in the demon world, the Nine Tailed Fox family is the king, the dragon family and the snake family are the left and right Dharma protectors. Although the two families are of the same origin, the two family owners are not satisfied with each other.

    In addition, there are tiger, Phoenix, Qilin, Taowu, Chongming bird, Bifang and Taotie.

    "What''s your position in the nine tail clan?" The rattlesnake naturally knows what the Nine Tailed Fox represents in the demon world.

    "I''m the little highness of the Nine Tailed Fox clan." Song Yanning didn''t tell rattlesnake about the demon world. Since the other party is the sixth Prince of the snake family, it still has an effect on her. She may be able to use the other side to return to the demon world. Now she doesn''t know whether the snake clan has defected, but she must control the rattler in her own hands.

    "Yes, your highness!" The rattlesnake gives off a blue light and turns into a beautiful young man.

    Song Yanning steps forward and gently points her finger at the center of the rattlesnake''s eyebrows. The light of the contract expands slowly from the eyebrows and envelops the whole person of the rattlesnake. She used the life contract, as long as the other party has a little betrayal, it will be immediately out of the world.

    "I have seen you, master!" When the contract is completed, the rattler kneels on one knee and salutes song Yanning respectfully. Now he knows that song Yanning''s spirit is a demon, but her body is human. If it wasn''t for song Yanning who used the contract to disclose her blood, he would never know that song Yanning was a monster. Song Yanning smiles and nods, "do you have a name?"¡° My name is sheqin His name was given to him by his mother when he was born. Unfortunately, he was stolen before his mother could call his name. If he could meet the man who stole him, he would eat him alive. Song Yanning nodded, put away the snake Qin, and Qin Yushen walked towards the cave. Seeing that there was no movement in the cave, Yuan Yixiu was more and more worried. "No, I must go in and have a look." Wei Lingfeng wants to stop yuan Yixiu. Yuan Yixiu has entered the cave. He can only shake his head and follow him. Anyway, they saved his life. If you want to die, you can die together. When song Yanning and Qin Yushen came to the bottom of the cave, they immediately saw the thousand year old stalagmite pith. In a big stone trough under the pith, a stone trough had been filled. With a wave of her hand, song Yanning puts the stalagmite pulp and the stone trough into her own space, and asks sheqin to divide the stalagmite pulp into two parts. She plans to give it to Wei Lingfeng and Yuan Yixiu. Yuan Yixiu and Wei Lingfeng walked into the cave, and immediately there was a strong smell of blood.

 Chapter 394

    "They may have been killed." Wei Lingfeng shook his head regretfully. He has seen the strength of that rattlesnake. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen can''t be its opponents¡° They''ll be fine. " Yuan Yixiu''s tone is full of firmness. He seems to be speaking to Wei Lingfeng, and he seems to be firming his own words. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are the most powerful monks he has ever met. They can''t be so easy to have an accident. Wei Lingfeng sighed, "let''s go to the front." Now that he has come in with the determination to die, he has nothing to worry about¡° Well Yuan Yixiu walked towards the cave. A sound of footsteps came from far to near¡° Did you hear the footsteps? Song Shen, Qin Ning, are you Yuan Yixiu exclaimed to the front in surprise. There is no footstep in the snake. It must be them¡° It''s us. " Qin Yushen''s voice came¡° I said, "they''ll be fine." Yuan Yixiu said happily. Although he just said that they would be OK, he was very worried in his heart. Fortunately, nothing happened to them. Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen came out of the cave undamaged, Wei Lingfeng was full of surprise, "didn''t you meet a rattler?"¡° No, it may have left Song Yanning certainly won''t tell Wei Lingfeng that she has contracted the rattlesnake¡° Let''s get out of here. " Wei Lingfeng is worried that the rattlesnake will come back, and then they will not be able to run away¡° Well Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded. Although there was no snake in the cave, the smell of blood was still there, which made them a little unbearable. Out of the cave, song Yanning took out two bottles of Millennium stalagmite pulp and handed them to Yuan Yixiu and Wei Lingfeng, "here you are."¡° What is it? " Wei Lingfeng took the jade bottle and opened the lid. He was surprised. "It''s a thousand year old stalagmite pulp!" Song Yanning nodded, "this is what we found in the cave. We divided them into four parts, one for each."¡° Thank you Wei Lingfeng thanks excitedly. He doesn''t doubt song Yanning''s words, because she can''t give them to him. Putting away the pith of the Millennium stalagmite, Wei Lingfeng takes out a key and hands it to song Yanning, "here''s the key for you." At the monthly interest auction house, song Yanning and Qin Yushen sold the same key as his. In fact, he took the key out for auction. He wanted the person who took the key to take him to find the door that can be opened with the key¡° "This key is as like as two peas." Song Yanning took out his key in his storage ring, and found that the two keys were exactly the same. "This key is not going to be sold by you." Wei Lingfeng was also at the auction that day. If he didn''t take out the key, he would never let them take it. Wei Lingfeng laughed sheepishly, "these two keys are left by my ancestors, but our Wei family has entered the spiritual realm for several times, but we have not found the door that the key can open, so I gave the key to the auction house and asked them to auction. I want the person who took the key to help me find the place."¡° What if the person who photographed the key didn''t find the place? " Song Yanning asks curiously¡° I''ll find a chance to get the key back. " Wei Lingfeng smiles awkwardly¡° So you were going to team up with us? " Song Yanning has understood why Wei Lingfeng wants to form a team with them. Wei Lingfeng nodded and looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen apologetically, "sorry!" If time can be turned back, he will not play tricks in front of song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He will make friends with them with the most sincere side.

 Chapter 395

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen shook their heads, "you don''t have to be like this." If it were them, they might do the same.

    "Can I make friends with you?" Wei Lingfeng looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen with a look of expectation in his eyes.

    "Of course." After this time together, Wei Lingfeng left a good impression on them.

    Wei Lingfeng raised a happy smile, "my name is Wei Lingfeng."

    "Song Shen."

    "Qinning." Qin Yushen and song Yanning also introduced themselves.

    "My name is yuan Yixiu." Yuan Yixiu is very happy. When he was in the yuan family, he was always on his own and never had a friend. This time he came to cultivate Lingyu, he not only became friends with song Shen and Qin Ning, but now he has another friend.

    "Have you finished your task? I still have a few more spirit plants here. " Wei Lingfeng takes out some spirit grass and hands it to Qin Yushen. All the members of his team were eaten by rattlesnakes, and now he''s the only one left. At this level, he has chosen his teammates, so he can only wait for the next level to form a team with song Shen.

    Qin Yushen shook his head. "We''ve finished it. Keep it yourself."

    Wei Lingfeng was a little surprised.

    "Have you finished?" Yuan Yixiu asked. He is very glad to be able to form a team with song Shen, otherwise he will not be able to complete the task alone.

    Wei Lingfeng shook his head with a smile, "it''s still a little short. Now there''s plenty of time. I should be able to finish it. Then I''ll leave first." Originally, he thought that if they didn''t finish the task, he would find a company with them. Now that they have finished the task, he is embarrassed to waste their time.

    "What are you short of now?" Song Yanning asked.

    "No, I''ll just find it myself. It''s more fulfilling." He waved to song Yanning, and Wei Ling walked forward with the wind.

    "You go to the place we are looking for. Our spirit grass and materials are all found there." Yuan Yixiu stops Wei Lingfeng.

    "Good!" Wei Lingfeng nodded with a smile.

    Separated from Wei Lingfeng, song Yanning came to the place where the task was issued. At this time, there was no one here, which means that they were the first to complete the task.

    "I don''t know who will be second?" Yuan Yixiu was a little curious.

    Qin Yushen pulls song Yanning to one side, sits down on a stone, takes out a bottle of water and hands it to song Yanning.

    Song Yanning took the water with a smile.

    Yuan Yixiu looked at Qin Yushen and song Yanning enviously, turned his eyes and pointed out not far away, "I''ll go there for a walk." With him, they must have a lot to say.

    "Well." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded their heads.

    Yuan Yixiu smiles and walks away.

    "I didn''t expect the scenery here to be so good." Yuan Yixiu looked at the undulating mountains in the distance. He didn''t care much before. Now he stops to know what he missed.

    Yuan yu''er stumbled and trotted. He couldn''t run any more, so he stopped breathlessly. Since her companion was killed that day, she has become a person. As a nun, she will be bullied naturally.

    She finally saw a spirit grass. Before she could pick it, she was robbed by others. She and the other party theory, almost lost a small life, if not for her quick escape, now has died. Yuan Yixiu did all this harm. If she saw him, she would never let him go.

    Seeing a man in front of him, Yuan Yuer immediately wanted to hide. After seeing who the other person was, her eyes narrowed slightly, evoking a cold smile. Yuan Yixiu was sent by yourself, so don''t blame me.

    Her hands slowly gathered a ball of light. She plans to wait until yuan Yixiu gets closer.

    When Yuan Yixiu saw yuan Yuer, he was surprised. No matter how to say that yu''er is his sister, how can he not care about her.

    "Yu''er, why are you hurt?" Looking at the blood on yuan yu''er, Yuan Yixiu ran anxiously.

    "Idiot!" When yuan yu''er looks at Yuan Yixiu, all he has in his eyes is disdain and ridicule.

    Looking at Yuan Yixiu, who is getting closer and closer to him, Yuan Yuer raises her hand, and the light gathered in her hand attacks yuan Yixiu.

    When Yuan Yixiu saw this, he wanted to avoid it, but he was too close to Yuan Yuer, and Yuan Yuer''s cultivation was higher than him, so he could not avoid it.

    The dazzling light, accompanied by a powerful impact on Yuan Yixiu''s chest, made yuan Yixiu fly out.

    "Bang!" Yuan Yixiu fell heavily on the ground, and his mouth was overflowing with blood.

    Yuan yu''er walks up to Yuan Yi and looks at him with a sneer.

    "Why..." Yuan Yixiu looked at Yuan Yuer, his eyes full of pain, despair, bitterness, and a touch of reluctance. They are brothers and sisters connected by blood. She hates him so much. Must she kill him?

    "Don''t you know how much ridicule yuan family has suffered because you are a waste? If you disappear from this world, the yuan family will never be ridiculed again, so you must die. " Thinking that Yuan''s family would be more brilliant in the future without yuan Yixiu, Yuan Yuer raised a bright smile on his face.

    Yuan Yixiu slowly closed his eyes. He doesn''t want to be a waste, but it''s not up to him to decide¡° Now that you understand, go to hell. " Yuan yu''er raised his foot and stepped on Yuan Yixiu''s Dantian. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are worried about yuan Yixiu''s delay in returning¡° Let''s go and find yuan Yixiu. " Song Yanning stood up and took Qin Yushen to the direction where yuan Yixiu left. After walking for almost half an hour, Qin Yushen saw a man lying on the side of the road, "there is a man on the ground in front of him, Yuan Yixiu." Song Yanning also saw yuan Yixiu on the ground and walked quickly with Qin Yushen. When he came to Yuan Yi''s self-cultivation, song Yanning squatted down, looked at Yuan Yi Xiu, shook his head and sighed, "he died, and his storage bag was robbed." She guessed that it was someone who wanted to kill and seize the treasure. Song Yanning takes out a lotus seed pill and puts it into yuan Yixiu''s mouth. Whether he can survive or not depends on Yuan Yixiu''s own fortune. Yuan Yixiu''s Dantian has been destroyed. Even if he wakes up, he can no longer practice. Qin Yushen''s face was gloomy, and he released his consciousness and swept around. Soon, he found a familiar figure, "Yuan Yuer is in front of him."¡° Do you think yuan yu''er did it? " Song Yanning immediately understood what Qin Yushen meant¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded¡° But she and Yuan Yixiu are brothers and sisters. " Song Yanning shook her head in disbelief. If the brother and sister don''t like each other, they won''t kill each other. Besides, Yuan Yixiu helped her before.

 Chapter 396

    "Sometimes in front of interests, family affection is not worth mentioning." Qin Yushen shook his head and looked at Yuan Yixiu on the ground. If yuan Yixiu had not asked them to let yuan Yuer go, he would not have come to such an end. After all, he was too soft hearted.

    "Sheqin, you are here to guard him. Report to me immediately if you have any information." Song Yanning calls out snake Qin to order a way. After taking pills for an hour, Yuan Yixiu didn''t wake up, so she couldn''t help it. Monks are different from ordinary people. Yuan Yixiu didn''t take blood soul pill to keep his spirit before he died. Even if he was rescued, his spirit would not be complete.

    "Yes She answered respectfully.

    Yuan yu''er ran quickly. Seeing a hidden place in front of him, he ran to hide.

    Take out the storage bag you just got from Yuan Yi''s self-cultivation, unlock the array prohibition above and open it. For yuan Yixiu''s storage bag, she did not hold too much hope, but better than nothing.

    After seeing the things in the storage bag, yuan yu''er was in the same place. In the storage bag, there are all kinds of spirit grass and materials, most of which are on the task list.

    "I didn''t expect that trash was quite capable." Yuan yu''er took out a jade bottle and opened it. A surprise smile immediately appeared on her face. "Even the pith of a thousand year old stalagmite can be found. I think it''s a bit of a waste."

    "You did it." A cold voice rang out in front of yuan yu''er.

    Yuan yu''er raised his head and saw that it was song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He was slightly stunned and quickly put away the storage bag. "What do you say? I don''t understand you

    "You killed yuan Yixiu, didn''t you?" Song Yanning steps forward and stares at Yuan Yuer''s eyes coldly.

    Yuan yu''er dodged his sight. "I didn''t kill him. He''s my brother. What do I do when I kill him?" She had suffered losses in their hands before, she could not admit it, otherwise she would be dead.

    Song Yanning sneered, "how can yuan Yixiu''s storage bag be in your hand?"

    "That''s my storage bag." Yuan yu''er took a step back quietly. She wanted to run away.

    Song Yanning no longer talks nonsense. She raises her hand to take a picture of Yuan Yuer''s storage bag on her waist, erases the array prohibition on the bag, opens it, and takes out a few talismans, "how do you explain that?" These talismans were made by her own hands. She only gave them to Yuan Yixiu.

    "That''s mine." Yuan Yuer pours at Song Yanning quickly. All her belongings, as well as Yuan Yixiu''s storage bags, are together. She must get them back.

    Song Yanning raised her leg and kicked yuan yu''er in the stomach. "Even her own brother, you are not worthy of being a human being."

    Yuan yu''er is kicked back several steps by song Yanning, and sits on the ground. Looking at Song Yanning, there is a trace of fear in her eyes, "do you care so much about yuan Yixiu''s rubbish, and have any shady relationship with him?" Now only by alienating the relationship between Song Yanning and Qin Yushen can she have the chance to escape.

    Qin Yushen''s face sank down. Looking at yuan yu''er''s eyes, his cold intention of killing was released like a sword, and the surrounding air seemed to be condensed at this moment.

    Yuan yu''er shivered with fright. This man is terrible!

    "She''s not something you can insult." Qin Yushen raised his hand, and a powerful force like a mountain attacked yuan Yuer.

    Yuan yu''er felt the terrible breath of death, and a look of despair appeared in her eyes. "I''m wrong, please let me go, I don''t dare any more..." if she had known that it was so terrible to provoke this man, she would never have provoked estrangement.

    Qin Yushen didn''t mean to stop. For Xiaoning, he absolutely believes that anyone who dares to stir up their relationship will not let each other go.

    "Ah Yuan yu''er uttered a sad cry, which instantly turned into a blood mist and disappeared in the same place.

    Song Yanning took back her eyes and looked at Qin Yushen. Seeing that his face was still ugly, she reached out and patted him on the chest. "Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for such a person."

    Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning''s waist and makes her closer to herself. "I only believe in you, and I will always believe in you." No matter at any time, even if he saw it with his own eyes, as long as Xiaoning said no, he would believe it.

    Song Yanning raised a shallow smile, "I believe you, too."

    Snake Qin saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen come back, immediately stood up from the ground, "master! He''s awake. "

    Song Yanning stepped forward and checked yuan Yixiu''s situation. "Do you remember who we are?"

    Yuan Yixiu shook his head in confusion, "who am I?" Now his head is blank and he doesn''t remember anything.

    Song Yanning sighed helplessly. Yuan Yixiu''s situation is as like as two peas. This kind of Yuan Yixiu is no longer suitable to stay in xiulingyu. Without cultivation, Yuan Yixiu could not carry out the task at all, and she and Qin Yushen could not always protect him. But it is impossible for them to leave yuan Yixiu alone.

    After thinking about it, song Yanning decided to include yuan Yixiu in his own spiritual pearl, turned his head and looked at Qin Yushen, "I want yuan Yixiu to stay in my spiritual pearl first, and then make plans when he comes out of the spiritual realm."

    "That''s the only way." Qin Yushen nodded in agreement. Song Yanning recalls sheqin and settles yuan Yixiu. Then he and Qin Yushen go back to the place where they issued the mission. At this time, several people are sitting there chatting. It is clear that their task has been completed. Seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen coming over, several people just glanced at them. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen sat down not far from a few people. The other party doesn''t pay attention to their meaning, and naturally they don''t go out of their way to greet each other. Time goes by unconsciously, and people come back here constantly. Wei Lingfeng sees song Yanning and Qin Yushen, raises his lips and smiles, and walks towards them quickly¡° What about yuan Yixiu? " Wei Lingfeng sat down beside song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° He was seriously injured and we left him in a safe place to heal Qin Yushen said¡° How did he get hurt? " Wei Lingfeng was a little surprised. When he separated from them, they had already completed the task. Did anyone here have a conflict with them¡° We don''t know the details. He said he would go for a walk. When we found him, he was seriously injured. " Song Yanning said it briefly. There are so many people here, she doesn''t want to elaborate¡° Do you know who moved the hand? " Yuan Yixiu is his friend. He was hurt. How could he let go of the people who hurt him¡° The man is dead. " Song Yanning said. Wei Lingfeng nodded with a smile, "good death, if he does not die, I will let him die again."

 Chapter 397

    Soon the time was up, but people found that there were many fewer people this time. They didn''t know whether they had time to come back or had already fallen.

    The old man came to the crowd and glanced at them. "Congratulations on completing this task. The top 100 will go to the next level with me. Now please take out your jade medals."

    People take out the jade, see their own jade show the ranking, some excited cheered up, some people are a face of loss.

    Song Yanning feels light at his feet. When a sense of substance comes from his feet, he finds that he has arrived at a new place.

    "Congratulations on your promotion to the fourth level, which is the last level of spiritual cultivation. Next, you will have a month. In a month''s time, the spiritual cultivation area will be closed. I hope you can gain something in the spiritual cultivation area. " With that, the old man disappeared in front of the crowd.

    "Let''s go that way." See Qin Yushen and Wei Lingfeng are looking at themselves, song Yanning pointed to a direction. Like the third floor, there are many paths, but each path looks similar.

    "Good!" Qin Yushen and Wei Lingfeng nodded, and song Yanning walked towards the path.

    Three people just stepped on the path, they felt a strong thrust, almost pushed out by this thrust.

    Qin Yushen held song Yanning''s hand tightly and pulled her back to his side, "releasing his divine sense." He''s been through a lot in his previous life.

    Song Yanning nodded her head and released her divine consciousness. There is Linglong tower in the demon world. She went to break through, and the steps leading to Linglong tower had the same thrust as this one. She had just been pushed out because she didn''t respond. This kind of thrust is very good for refining divine consciousness.

    When Wei Lingfeng heard Qin Yushen''s words, he quickly released his divine sense.

    As soon as song Yanning released her divine sense, she felt a tearing pain. She clenched her teeth, forced to endure the pain, and fought against that force with her divine sense. She walked slowly towards the front step by step.

    The thrust of divine consciousness is getting stronger and stronger. Song Yanning tries to fight against it, but soon she finds a way. The pain of divine consciousness is gradually alleviated, and her steps become relaxed.

    She tried to release her divine consciousness forward slowly, one meter, two meters... Ten meters... Until it could not be extended any more.

    "Feel better?" Qin Yushen asked. He has been observing song Yanning''s expression, see her face gradually recover ruddy, know that she has adapted to the thrust here, the heart also put down.

    "I''ve found a way to deal with the pressure." Song Yanning''s happy voice.

    Qin Yushen rubbed song Yanning''s hair and said, "my Xiaoning is the best."

    Song Yanning smiles.

    Wei Lingfeng envies song Yanning and Qin Yushen. If only I had a Taoist companion.

    Three people slowly forward, also don''t know how long, three people suddenly feel a light body, that powerful thrust completely disappeared, appeared in front of them is a dark, can''t see the end of the cave.

    "Shall we go in?" Wei Lingfeng felt a breath of death in the cave and hesitated.

    "It''s all here. Naturally I want to go in." While speaking, song Yanning and Qin Yushen have entered the cave. They also feel the breath of death, but retreat has never been their character.

    Just entering the cave, song Yanning and Qin Yushen feel a chill, and then a wind blade attacks them.

    Qin Yushen picked up song Yanning and quickly dodged the wind blade.

    "That''s close!" Song Yanning has some lingering fear. The speed of this wind blade is so fast that it''s hard to capture the divine sense.

    "Xiao Ning, come on my back." Qin Yushen puts song Yanning down.

    "Well." Song Yanning quickly goes to Qin Yushen''s back and lies on his back. His broad and powerful back makes her feel at ease.

    "Wei Lingfeng, you follow us, pay attention to my steps, don''t go wrong." As Qin Yushen spoke, he moved at his feet and walked towards the front with a mysterious pace.

    Wei Lingfeng hears Qin Yushen''s words and follows up. The wind blade here is too sharp. He has cut several holes.

    Song Yanning pays attention to the surroundings with her divine sense and finds that every time Qin Yushen is attacked by the wind blade, she can''t help admiring him. He is really excellent!

    "There is a stone gate ahead." Qin Yushen said.

    Song Yanning immediately extended his divine sense. As expected, he saw a stone gate. When he found the two keyholes on the stone gate, he was surprised. "There are keyholes on the stone gate. This should be the place we are looking for." She didn''t expect them to be so lucky.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded in agreement. He also saw the two keyholes.

    "Great! I finally found it Wei Lingfeng laughed happily. Only the Wei family knew how much they had paid to find the door.

    Song Yanning and the three carefully went to the stone gate. Here they can''t be careless for a moment¡° Be careful At the moment near the stone gate, countless sharp wind blades swept over. Qin Yushen''s body is like lightning, carrying song Yanning to avoid the attack of wind blade. Wei Lingfeng was not so lucky. Although his life was not in danger, his face and body were covered with bloodstains scratched by the wind blade¡° Qin Yushen, you put me down. " Song Yanning patted Qin Yushen on the shoulder¡° It''s too dangerous here. " Qin Yushen is not at ease¡° I won''t let anything happen to me, you can rest assured. " Song Yanning promised. She still has a lot to do. How can she let herself have an accident. Qin Yushen hesitated slightly and put song Yanning down from his back, "be careful."¡° Well As soon as song Yanning came down from Qin Yushen''s back, several wind blades came over. She moved her steps and threw out several flags. She just saw that there was a natural hidden array here. This hidden array is very secret. If her divine consciousness had not been enhanced, she would never have found it. With the falling of the array flag, the wind blade, which had been rampant around, disappeared in an instant¡° Do you know how to make an array Wei Lingfeng looks at Song Yanning in surprise. Seeing that Qin Yushen is so good at protecting song Yanning, he thought that it was Qin Yushen who made song Yanning come here. Now he knows that song Yanning''s strength is not weak. She is not a woman who needs to be protected.

 Chapter 398

    "A little bit." Song Yanning went to the stone gate, took out two keys and handed one of them to Qin Yushen. "There''s an array on this stone gate. These two keys need to be opened at the same time. As long as you slow down, the door can''t be opened."¡° Well Qin Yu nodded clearly¡° Let''s start now. " Song Yanning holds the key against the keyhole. Qin Yushen nodded his head and followed suit. Wei Lingfeng nervously looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Now he only hopes that the stone gate can be opened quickly. He wants to see what they have been looking for for for so many years and putting so much effort into. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen turn the key at the same time, and two slight clicks sound. When they see the stone door rising gradually, slowly, a room appears in front of song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° Let''s go in. " Wei Lingfeng can''t wait. When song Yanning and Qin Yushen walked into the room, they saw that the room was empty. There was only a skeleton in the middle, which was only dead bones. They sat there cross legged, with a wooden sword beside the skeleton. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen swept around with divine sense and came to the skull¡° He has a storage ring in his hand Wei Lingfeng has long seen the storage ring on the finger of the skeleton. It''s just that he has given the key to song Yanning and Qin Yushen before. They also found it here. If he takes the ring for his own sake, he will have a bad conscience. But this is what the Wei family has been looking for for for countless years. If he gives up like this, how will he face the Wei family''s ancestors in the future. Wei Lingfeng is constantly struggling in his heart. He really doesn''t know how to choose. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at the ring on the finger of the skeleton. They see strange lines on the ring¡° It''s strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. " Song Yanning looks at the grain on the storage ring and searches for the inheritor to see if he can find the same one¡° I''ll go and take it off. " Qin Yushen was about to pick it up when a figure picked it up faster¡° I''m sorry Wei Lingfeng gets the store ring and runs out quickly. He finally chose to betray his friends. Wei Lingfeng ran to the door and quickly pulled out the two keys on the door¡° Dong The stone gate quickly fell down and sealed song Yanning and Qin Yushen in it. Qin Yushen was so angry that his face was livid. If Xiao Ning hadn''t pulled him just now, he would have been pressed down by the stone gate. "I really looked at him wrong." Song Yanning shook his head, "don''t care too much, he will eat the consequences." She has found the message of grain in the inheritance. Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning in surprise and doesn''t understand what she says¡° That kind of pattern is the soul repair pattern. The spirit of this skeleton has not been destroyed. " Song Yanning tells Qin Yushen the information he found about xiuhun pattern¡° In other words, Wei Lingfeng is likely to be taken away? " Qin Yushen immediately understood what song Yanning meant¡° Well Song Yanning nodded and looked at the closed stone gate. "Let''s try to open the stone gate first." Qin Yushen nodded his head and went to the stone gate. He punched the stone gate, but the stone gate didn''t move¡° I don''t know what material this stone gate is made of. It''s so hard. " Song Yanning looks at Shimen in surprise. Qin Yushen swept the stone gate with his divine sense for a long time, took out his long sword and was about to chop at the stone gate¡° Wait a minute Song Yanning opens her mouth and stops Qin Yushen''s action.

 Chapter 399

    Qin Yushen takes back his sword and turns to look at Song Yanning¡° You see, there''s a typeset here Song Yanning pointed to the ground. She had just moved the skeleton to one side to see if she could find anything useful, but she found this row of small gold characters under the skeleton. When Qin Yushen stepped forward, he saw the words on the ground: if you want to go out of this door, you can kneel down and worship the master three times. With a sneer, Qin Yushen threw out a fire and turned the skeleton into ashes. Even if he could never get out, he would never kneel down to a skeleton. Song Yanning is looking at the words on the ground, and he is surprised to see that the row of golden characters suddenly move. For a long time, the corner of her mouth raised a shallow radian, "I know, here is a five element array, this is the array gate." When she entered the room, she thought it was strange, but after sweeping it with divine sense, she found nothing. Qin Yushen burned the skeleton to ashes and used the flame. As soon as the flame came out, the words on the ground suddenly changed. That is to say, there is a five element array. The main conditions for the formation of the five elements array are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. There is gold and earth on the ground. The wooden sword is made of wood. In addition to the fire Qin Yushen just threw out, he is short of water now. Thinking of this, song Yanning raised her hand and waved a water polo. As soon as the water polo was waved, the whole room began to shake. Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning and looks around warily. Song Yanning shook his head and looked at the stone gate. He saw that the stone gate was slowly rising. "The stone gate is open. We can go out." She happily took Qin Yushen''s hand and went out. Wei Lingfeng clenched the storage ring and quickly ran out of the cave. He stopped, turned his head and saluted the cave apologetically, "I''m sorry! I have to choose that. " With that, he drew back his eyes, turned and left quickly. When song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk out of the cave, they find that they don''t know when, there is an extra path beside the cave. The path is looming, but it has a strong aura¡° Let''s go and have a look. " Song Yanning guessed that this path would suddenly appear because the array was broken. Now they still have more than half a month to go and have a look instead of wasting it¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded and walked with song Yanning towards the path. The path is winding, but the aura is more and more strong, which makes song Yanning and Qin Yushen have the impulse to sit down and practice¡° Master, I smell the fragrance of spirit grass. " Snake Qin''s voice rings out in Song Yanning''s sea of knowledge. Song Yanning smiles, "do you want to come out?" She had already smelled the smell of lingcao. She''s sure there''s an elixir garden here¡° Mm-hmm The snake answers. Although it was good to practice in the Pearl, he preferred to practice outside. Song Yanning''s idea moves and releases the snake from the Pearl. Snake Qin a outside, handsome face immediately showed a happy innocent smile, "master, the elixir garden is there, let''s go quickly." Said he had quickly run past. Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles, and follows Qin Yushen. Less than a quarter of an hour later, song Yanning saw a piece of lingcao garden. Lingcao garden could not see the end. There were many lingcao, which song Yanning had never even seen. This is really a huge harvest.

 Chapter 400

    Song Yanning repressed her excitement and led Qin Yushen into the lingcao garden. "With so many lingcao, I''m not afraid that there will be no lingcao to refine pills."

    Qin Yushen smiles and stares at Song Yanning, his eyes full of gentle light, "let''s collect these spirit grass first." Seeing that Xiaoning is so happy, he is really more happy than he got the treasure.

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded happily and began to collect lingcao with Qin Yushen.

    "Master! There is a spiritual vein over there Snake Qinfeng ran over.

    "Where is it? Take us there Song Yanning involves the remaining spirit grass in her own spirit pearl. The spirit pulse can''t be obtained by thinking. In the whole demon world, there are only two spiritual veins under the palace, and they are only medium spiritual veins.

    Follow the snake Qin to the spirit pulse he said. The closer to the spirit pulse, song Yanning and Qin Yushen will feel the stronger spirit around them.

    "It''s at the bottom of the lake ahead." She pointed to a lake ahead. He had just checked with his divine sense that there was a spiritual vein at the bottom of the lake.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen came to the lake and released their divine sense to explore the deep bottom of the lake. Soon they found the spiritual pulse. Even if sheqin didn''t find the spirit pulse, they would come here to check after collecting the spirit grass. There are so many spirit grasses and so rich aura here. It''s definitely not simple.

    "Let''s go down and have a look, sheqin. You''re here." Song Yanning said excitedly. With this spiritual pulse, she and Qin Yushen''s strength can definitely go to a higher level.

    "Yes The snake answers.

    "Good!" Qin Yushen nodded his head and jumped into the lake with song Yanning.

    As they continue to go deep into the bottom of the lake, the aura around them gradually turns into essence, which makes people want to absorb.

    But they also know that this is not the best time to absorb these auras. There are many friars in the spiritual realm. They can''t guarantee that no other friars will find this place. So they must make a quick decision to put this spiritual vein into the Pearl before other friars find it. Only when the spiritual vein really belongs to them can they practice at ease.

    They fall at the bottom of the lake. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen sweep their spiritual pulse with their divine sense.

    "There is an array at the end of this spiritual pulse. I have to untie the array before I can draw out the spiritual pulse." Song Yanning carefully looked at it and sent a message to Qin Yushen.

    Qin Yushen nodded, "what do you need me to do?"

    Song Yanning shook her head and laughed, "you wait for me here. I''ll be fine soon."

    Wei Lingfeng finds a remote place and takes out the storage ring. He wanted to see what was in the ring.

    Layer upon layer, he refined the prohibitions on the storage ring. Seeing that the prohibitions on the storage ring were less and less, Wei Lingfeng was full of excitement and expectation. This is what their Wei family has been looking for for for countless years. Now he finally gets it. How can he not be excited.

    Just as he untied the last layer of prohibition, a dark shadow flashed out of the storage ring and quickly entered his body.

    "Who are you?" Wei Ling Feng asks in panic. Although he has not been taken away, he knows it. Now I have a spirit in my sea of knowledge, and it is obvious that I have been taken away.

    "Don''t resist. It''s useless to resist. Please give me your body so that you can suffer less." The laughter of the spirit came from Wei Lingfeng''s sea of knowledge.

    "Come out, or I''ll be rude to you. I have plenty of ways to kill you." Wei Lingfeng was full of anxiety. He really regretted it now. If he knew that there was a spirit in this storage ring, he would not want it even if there were many things in it. But now it''s too late to regret.

    The spirit sneered, "threat is useless to me. Since you want to suffer from it, I''m not polite."

    "No! Ah Wei Lingfeng holds his head and rolls on the ground in pain. At this time, he felt that his spirit was being roasted by a hot flame. The pain made him unable to bear, but he didn''t even have the ability to resist.

    Wei Lingfeng''s face became as pale as a piece of white paper, and his body kept twitching.

    For a long time, his body finally stopped twitching, he opened his eyes, it is a pair of sharp as a sword, people can''t help shivering cold eyes.

    Wei Lingfeng said with a smile, "I finally won, ha ha ha..." when his cultivation is fully restored, he will go to those who have offended him and hurt him. He will make them pay a painful price.

    Song Yanning removes the array that can hold the spirit pulse and begins to draw the spirit pulse.

    As the spirit pulse was slowly extracted by song Yanning, the ground began to tremble slightly.

    Wei Lingfeng felt the tremor of the ground, his eyes narrowed slightly, "someone is extracting spiritual pulse." This spiritual realm was originally his magic weapon in space. When he fell, he turned the spiritual realm into a place of experience. He wanted to find a suitable body among the monks who came to experience.

    How many spirit grasses are there? He knows the most about spirit pulse. If someone draws his spiritual pulse, he should return it with his life.

    Snake Qin feel danger approaching, quickly Dodge, at the same time inform song Yanning. He was familiar with the smell of the visitor, the monk who captured him at the beginning. As soon as song Yanning put the spirit pulse into his spirit bead, she received the sound of sheqin. While calling back sheqin, she quickly ran to Qin Yushen''s side and said, "come on, let''s enter the spirit bead." Qin Yushen didn''t ask anything. He nodded and followed song Yanning into Lingzhu. Song Yanning controls Lingzhu and escapes to the earth. He doesn''t stop until he can''t go deep any more. At the same time, he throws out several array flags and arranges a hidden array¡° Snake Qin, you say you are familiar with the breath of people. " Song Yanning does everything well and asks snake Qin. Snake Qin nodded, "his breath is very similar to the person who caught me at the beginning."¡° Could it be the spirit? " Qin Yushen guessed¡° It''s very possible that the other party may have sensed that we are extracting spiritual pulse. I think the spiritual cultivation domain may be a space. Like my beads, he''s coming. " Song Yanning was a little nervous when she felt a strong sense of God sweeping towards her. She didn''t know whether her array could avoid the other''s consciousness. Wei Lingfeng found that not only the spirit pulse had been taken away, but also the spirit grass in the medicine garden had been looted. He was so angry that his face was livid, and his mind was scanning around crazily. He came here very fast, the other side must still be nearby. Dare to covet his spirit grass and spirit pulse, he will never let the other party live out of this spiritual realm.

 Chapter 401

    Seeing that Shenzhi had swept the Pearl, he didn''t find the existence of the Pearl. Song Yanning was relieved.

    "It''s really the spirit. He has already taken away Wei Lingfeng''s body." Qin Yushen''s divine sense clearly revealed the appearance of the comer.

    Song Yanning thought for a moment, "Wei Lingfeng''s cultivation is similar to yours. We should take this opportunity to destroy the spirit, so as to avoid future trouble." No matter how strong the spirit''s original strength is, since he has taken away Wei Lingfeng''s body, his current strength is just about the same as Wei Lingfeng''s.

    Just as she and Qin Yushen were at the beginning, even though her cultivation had reached the late stage of distraction, Qin Yushen was in the period of immortality and veneration. After they were reborn, they had to start their cultivation again.

    Qin Yushen nodded in agreement, "I think so, too."

    "Let''s do it." Song Yanning decided.

    "Master! Let me deal with him. " Snake Qin opened his mouth and his eyes were filled with the cold intention of killing. If it wasn''t for that man, how could he have been taken here before he hatched.

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded. She Qin''s strength is stronger than her and Qin Yushen''s. There is absolutely no problem in dealing with that person.

    Wei Lingfeng swept again with divine sense, but he didn''t find it. He frowned, "has the other party left?"

    "Are you looking for me?" A cold voice sounded behind Wei Lingfeng.

    Wei Lingfeng was slightly stunned, quickly turned around and saw the snake in front of him, "it''s your little snake." At the beginning, he wanted him to be his own contract beast, but before he could make the contract, something happened.

    "Yes, I''ll take your dog''s life today." Snake Qin talks, quickly waves a fist to attack Wei Lingfeng. He hates Wei Lingfeng very much. If it wasn''t for him, how could he leave the family and the demon world?

    Wei Lingfeng felt the powerful momentum of sheqin, frowned and raised his hand to punch. The strength of this little snake has grown so fast.

    Snake Qin fist and Wei Lingfeng bombard together, snake Qin grain silk does not move, Wei Lingfeng is bombed out of a few meters.

    Wei Lingfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, turned and fled. It''s all because this body''s cultivation is too weak, otherwise he can''t even beat a little snake.

    "There''s no way to escape." Snake Qin chased up, and soon stopped Wei Lingfeng.

    "If you kill me, you''ll never get out of here." Wei Lingfeng threatened. Now this is his only trump card. Xiulingyu is his. No one can leave here without his permission.

    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Snake Qin sneers.

    Wei Lingfeng shrugged, a face of don''t care, "don''t believe, you can kill me try, as long as you don''t regret."

    She hesitated. He doesn''t want to stay here. He''s going back to the demon world.

    After Song Yanning guessed that the spiritual realm might be a space, he and Qin Yushen began to find a way to refine the spiritual realm.

    They went back to the cave before. Since the spirits were here before, it is very likely that the place of refining and cultivating the spiritual realm is here.

    Song Yanning''s divine sense is carefully scanning the cave, not letting go of the slightest possibility.

    Qin Yushen went to the stone gate and looked at the stone gate again. "Is this the place for refining, chemical and spiritual cultivation?" When they came in as like as two peas before, there were no totems in Shimen, but now there are seven different totems in Shimen, which are exactly the same as the Big Dipper.

    Song Yanning stepped forward and looked at it carefully. A surprise flashed in her eyes. "Here it is. The spirit has taken away Wei Lingfeng now. He needs to refine again to control the cultivation realm. The Big Dipper seven star chart is the key to refining. Now refine them, and I''ll help you protect the Dharma."

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded his head, crossed his knees and began to refine the Seven Star totem in front of him.

    Seeing that she Qin didn''t attack herself again, Wei Lingfeng was a little relieved. "I know I was wrong before. I shouldn''t have brought you here. When my strength recovers, I will send you back, OK?"

    Snake Qin snorted coldly, "no need." Now that he has recognized his highness as the Lord, the master will surely be able to take him back to the demon world. Now he wants to kill him, but he''s worried that he won''t be able to open the cultivation realm when he dies. Let''s wait for the host to come and make a decision.

    Wei Lingfeng''s face slightly changed, "how can it be?" He felt that the only connection between Xiuling realm and him had disappeared, which meant that someone had refined Xiuling realm.

    Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanning with joy, "I have refined the spiritual realm." Xiulingyu is his now. He can see what happened in it at a glance.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded happily. She is really happy for Qin Yushen. There are not only spiritual grasses and various refining materials, but also a few spiritual veins in this spiritual realm. With these, Qin Yushen''s accomplishments will surely increase very quickly.

    The monk who was practicing in the spiritual realm suddenly felt light, and then he was sent out, even the old man was no exception.

    "How did we get out?"

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it half a month before xiulingyu will be closed? "¡° Something must have happened to shut it down all of a sudden. "¡° After that, will the spiritual realm be closed forever? " The old man looked thoughtfully at the spiritual realm in front of him. This matter needs to be reported to the patriarch quickly. The spiritual realm has been their private property for hundreds of years. Wei Lingfeng sat down feebly. Originally, he expected to use the spiritual pulse in the spiritual realm to restore his accomplishments, but now his hope has failed. Not only his strength has regressed, but also his spiritual realm has not been repaired. What''s the point of his rebirth. Snake Qin''s eyes brightened, "master has refined the spiritual realm. Master is really powerful." Looking at Wei Lingfeng, she chuckles, "do you have anything else to say now?" Wei Lingfeng lowers his head and ignores snake Qin. He thought that he would be able to create more brilliance if he lost his life, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this. Snake Qin shook his head uninteresting, raised his hand to wave, a green awn toward Wei Lingfeng attacked in the past. Wei Ling wind does not dodge, the next moment, the whole person was split into two green Mang, the spirit are destroyed. The sudden closure of xiulingyu soon spread all over the gates¡° Are you sure that all the people came out of the spiritual realm at that time? " Fang decided to look at the old man in front of him. The cultivation of spiritual realm brought great benefits to their clan. He was really unwilling to lose it. The old man shook his head. "A lot of friars fell into it. I''m not sure."

 Chapter 402

    Fang''s face sank in displeasure. "Send someone to guard xiulingyu. If there is any trace, report it immediately."

    "Yes The old man responded respectfully. He had already laid hands around the spiritual cultivation area. As long as someone came out of the spiritual cultivation area, he would immediately control the other person.

    At the same time, the owner of Lingyu city is filled with a dignified atmosphere.

    "No one yet?" The owner looked at his subordinates with a gloomy face. His son has been dead for nearly a month, and the murderer has not been found yet. Where does his boss face?

    "All the people who came out of the spiritual cultivation area have been inquired by their subordinates. They are not the killers who killed the young Lord. I heard that the immortal mansion in Xiuling domain was contracted. Could it be the one who contracted the immortal mansion that killed the young master? "

    The owner pondered for a moment, "send more people to guard the spiritual realm. Once someone comes out of it, he will bring them to the owner immediately." No matter whether the other party is the murderer who killed his son or not, there must be a lot of secrets in the other party''s contract with Xianfu.

    "Yes

    Compared with the owner, the yuan family was in a gloomy mood at this time.

    "Master, we''ve all searched, but we haven''t found the third young master and the fourth young lady. Maybe they have already..." I can''t go on. The third young master fell and fell, but it''s a pity that the fourth young lady is so talented that she will be the best of the yuan family in the future.

    "Isn''t there anyone who hasn''t come out of the spiritual realm?" The yuan family leader also knows that the people in the spiritual realm of contract cultivation can''t be his own children, but he really doesn''t want to accept the fall of his son and daughter.

    He sighed in his heart. Although he knew it was impossible, he still said, "my subordinates have been guarded in Xiuling area. As long as the third young master and the fourth young lady come out, they will take them back to the family immediately."

    "Well!" Master yuan nodded. He is very ambivalent now. He doesn''t want a couple of children to fall, but he doesn''t want them to be contracted to repair Lingyu immortal mansion. If they are contracted, the yuan family will become the target of public criticism, which is not what he wants to see.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen stand at the exit of xiulingyu, looking at the crowded square outside, with a bitter smile on their face. These people must be targeted at them. If they go out like this, they will definitely be besieged.

    "Master, shall I go out?" What she wants most now is to leave Xiuling realm and return to demon realm as soon as possible.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "there are countless divine knowledge networks outside. As long as you take one step, you will definitely be found." These people in the square outside will certainly not let go of any possibility, even an ant.

    "What shall we do? Do you stay here all the time? " Snake Qin wants to rush out now to kill all directions. He finally has a chance to leave here, but he is blocked by so many ants, which makes him very unhappy.

    Song Yanning smiles, "don''t worry. When it''s dark, we''ll leave here." She has come up with a way.

    "Really?" The haze on the snake Qin''s face instantly faded, showing a brilliant smile.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded with a smile, entered the Lingzhu with Qin Yushen, sat down next to the Lingmai, and began to refine the array flag.

    Snake Qin looks at Song Yanning, then at Qin Yushen, and shakes his head uninteresting.

    It''s getting dark. The monks who are guarding outside the spiritual realm don''t relax their vigilance. They stare at the entrance of the spiritual realm one by one for fear of missing something.

    "Master, it''s dark." Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen are still refining the array flag, she can''t help reminding.

    After refining the array flag, song Yanning stops, glances at the array flag, and turns to look at Qin Yushen.

    Qin Yu nodded with a smile.

    Song Yanning raised her hand and constantly offered sacrifices to the array flag. As the array flag fell, Lingzhu was soon hidden. What she''s setting up now is a five level hidden array. Unless there is a five level array mage outside, she will never find out the existence of this array.

    At the same time, Qin Yushen put away the spiritual cultivation domain.

    "Look! Xiulingyu is gone. "

    "It must be the monk in the spiritual realm of the contract who wants to escape. Don''t let down your guard." When they found that the spiritual cultivation realm had disappeared suddenly, the people in the square quickly ran to the place where the spiritual cultivation realm was, and carefully swept it with divine consciousness.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at the crowd outside. These people can''t find them, they will leave sooner or later.

    After a short night, some people gave up and left after searching.

    And most people don''t give up and keep looking.

    One day, two days... The number of people around is gradually decreasing.

    A week later, there was no one in the square.

    Qin Yushen swept the square outside with his divine sense, "there are three people hiding in the dark to observe here." This week, they have been practicing. Because of the spiritual pulse, their accomplishments have been improved obviously.

    Song Yanning also glanced with divine sense, "snake Qin, you turn into a small snake and swallow the spirit bead into your stomach." She''s not afraid of the three, she just doesn''t want to expose herself.

    "Yes Snake Qin shook his body and turned into a lovely little green snake. Under a big tree beside the square, three monks are lying there, watching the direction of xiulingyu¡° The owner doesn''t know what to think. Everyone has been away for a week and we are still here. Is it possible that the people in the contract immortal mansion will come back here? " One of the friars said with some displeasure¡° Don''t talk too much. If it comes to the owner, we''ll be dead. "¡° Who wants us to be subordinates? Let''s keep watching. "¡° You see, there is a little green snake Noticing that a small snake crawled out of the place where the original spiritual cultivation area was, the monk pushed his companion¡° Don''t make a fuss. This is the wilderness. It''s normal for snakes and insects to pass by. Do you think someone is hiding in the snake''s stomach? "¡° What are you doing with a surprise? "¡° I''ll tell you, ha ha... "The friar who found the little green snake laughed a few times. When the little green snake passed by the three people, he gave them a sneer, twisted his body and swam towards the distance quickly, and soon disappeared. The streets are very busy. No matter in the streets, shops or restaurants, people are talking about xiulingyu everywhere¡° You know what? After searching for half a month, the major forces have not found any information about the monk who contracted to cultivate the immortal mansion in the spiritual realm. "¡° Is it difficult for the other party to disappear out of thin air? "¡° Who knows, but now everyone is guessing that there are two sanxiu people who get to repair Lingyu immortal mansion. It''s said that their quota was sold at the monthly interest auction One side of the table, two middle-aged men and women are eating here, slightly surprised.

 Chapter 403

    Other people in this room are also surprised to hear each other''s words, "how do you know?"

    The man said with a smile, "my uncle is from the monthly interest auction house. He told me that the major forces have made an appointment to meet the owner of the monthly interest auction house. It seems that it is today."

    "If it''s really the two sanxiu, they are too powerful."

    "I really want to see those two monks and see how powerful they are."

    A middle-aged man and woman at the next table stood up when they heard this. They come to the restaurant just to listen to the news. The restaurant is the best place to listen to the news.

    Out of the restaurant, middle-aged men and women into the shop next to the restaurant.

    When the man saw them, he immediately came up and said, "Welcome! What can I do for you? We can find pills, magic weapons and talismans in our shop as long as they are what you want. "

    "We are going to experience. Do you have a detailed map of the popular mainland for sale?" Qin Yushen asked. Yes, they are Qin Yushen and song Yanning.

    "Yes, two, please follow me." The man laughs and leads the way.

    When he came to a counter, he bent down and took out more than ten maps from the counter and put them on the counter. "These are maps. There are detailed drawings of various cities and maps of this popular mainland."

    "Can we have a look first?" Song Yanning inquired.

    "Of course." The man nodded with a smile.

    Song Yanning picked up a large map and opened it. The map annotation was very detailed. Every city, every dangerous situation, every river and mountain, "how many spirit stones is this map?"

    "This map is marked in the most detail, so the price will be relatively expensive. The price of this map is 5000 pieces of spirit stone." The man said with a smile. It''s a waste to buy a map, but he still hopes they can buy it.

    "That''s it." Song Yanning decided.

    "Good!" My friend replied happily.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk out of the shop and find that the street outside is under martial law. The guards of the city Lord''s residence are checking the identity of passers-by.

    A guard came up to song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "you two, take out your identity jade." Now if there''s anything suspicious, they''ll catch it. The city leader said that he would rather catch a thousand mistakes than let one go.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other and take out their own identity jade.

    The guard took the jade card and looked at it. He called to the guard who was checking other people: "these two are also suspected." The other side''s identity jade card is a new one. Now the friars who have new identity jade card will be arrested.

    "Why do you want us? Don''t I have an identity Qin asked in a cold voice.

    "This is the order of the Lord of the city." The guard sneered.

    When two guards came to song Yanning and Qin Yushen, one of them said, "I advise you to take the initiative to cooperate, otherwise you will suffer. You can rest assured that as long as you have no problems after the review, you will be released. "

    "Come on, don''t waste time."

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen know that it is useless to resist now, so they might as well wait and see the change first.

    Along with song Yanning and Qin Yushen, several other people were taken away. Like song Yanning and Qin Yushen, they just came to Tianfang city.

    They were taken to the dungeon of the city master''s mansion and locked up in batches.

    Together with song Yanning and Qin Yushen are three young people and two young women.

    Two guards came up and pointed to one of the men and one of the women, "you come with us."

    A man and a woman nodded, stood up and followed the two guards out of the dungeon.

    After a while, song Yanning and Qin Yushen heard their sad cry and released their consciousness. Looking at them, they saw a distracted monk searching for their souls.

    Soul searching is extremely cruel for monks. Even if they are lucky enough to survive, they will suffer from the damage of the spirit, which makes it difficult to improve their cultivation. This is the end of the monk''s road of cultivation.

    Song Yanning angrily clenched her fist, and attacked her divine consciousness towards the distracted monk who was searching for her soul. Although her cultivation is not as good as her counterpart, her divine consciousness is tempered by spiritual cultivation. Even the late distracted monks may not be as strong as her.

    "Ah In the middle of the distraction, the monk suddenly screamed and fainted.

    "Yu Changlao!" One side of the two guards rushed forward to help elder Yu.

    The man and woman were relieved to see elder Yu pass out. Now they are damaged because of each other''s soul searching, but this damage can be recovered by taking some pills. It doesn''t have much impact.

    When the City Master heard the report from his subordinates, elder Yu suddenly fainted. He was surprised, "what''s the matter?"

    "At that time, Yu Changlao was searching for the soul of a man and a woman, two monks, and suddenly he cried out and fainted." The guard reported truthfully.

    The Lord pondered for a moment, stood up and said, "go and have a look." He thought there was something strange about it. When I came to the room where elder Yu lived, I just saw a doctor who came to treat elder Yu come out, "doctor LAN, how is elder Yu now?" Doctor LAN shook his head. "Elder Yu''s spirit has been badly damaged. I''m afraid it''s hard to wake up." The city Lord''s face changed a little ugly, "have you found out what caused it?"¡° It should be the reason why soul searching is too frequent. " Dr. LAN is not sure¡° Is there really no way to cure it? " The city Lord took a look at Yu Changlao on the bed. Elder Yu is the elder of the city Lord''s mansion. He is powerful. Without elder Yu''s support, he would not have ascended the city Lord''s position so smoothly. Doctor Lan thought for a moment, "unless you can find the level 6 ghost flower and use it to make the ghost pill." The Lord nodded clearly and sighed in his heart. Ghost flower only exists in Xiuling realm. Now Xiuling realm has disappeared. Where can he find it? After doctor LAN left, the city master didn''t go in to see elder Yu, but walked towards the direction of the dungeon. Now Yu Changlao is a useless person. It''s not good for him to go to see him. When song Yanning and Qin Yushen hear the sound of footsteps coming from outside, they think that someone has been arrested again. They turn around and see that they are a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes with good temperament. The city master comes to the cell where song Yanning and Qin Yushen are, and his eyes fall on the man and woman beside them¡° Lord! At that time, elder Yu was searching their souls, and then the accident happened. " One side of the guard will be the situation at that time, once again in detail.

 Chapter 404

    The Lord nodded faintly, "bring them out, and I will interrogate them myself." Elder Yu has a strong sense of God and is proficient in soul searching. It is impossible for him to damage his spirit by using soul searching excessively. It''s very likely that this man and woman did it. They may be the two sanxiu that the major forces are looking for¡° Lord! We didn''t do anything to hurt elder Yu. Please let us go. " The woman trembled with fright. She really didn''t want to go through soul searching again. She would never forget the pain in her life. The Lord of the city went to the interrogation room with a cold hum¡° Wait a minute Song Yanning opens her mouth and stops the city master who wants to leave. The city master stops, turns his head and looks at Song Yanning in surprise¡° I have a way to cure elder Yu. " Song Yanning said. She did it. She couldn''t let innocent people suffer for her¡° Really? " The city leader obviously didn''t believe it¡° Really Song Yanning nodded positively. She has the ghost flower on her body and the ghost pill made by herself. It''s not easy to cure Yu Changlao¡° Don''t talk too much. If you can''t cure it, you will be punished. " The city Lord''s voice cooled down. Even doctor LAN can''t cure elder Yu. Can she? Song Yanning does not care about a smile, "if I''m cured, please promise me a condition." The Lord pondered for a moment, "what conditions?"¡° Let go of all those who have been arrested this time. " Song Yanning said¡° Good The city Lord agreed without hesitation. It''s useless for him to keep these people. Those who can contract to cultivate the spiritual realm must have great powers. How can they be caught by him? He just wanted to catch these people for those big forces to know that he was doing his best to help them¡° Elder martial brother and I are going to help you treat the elder now. " Song Yanning never likes to procrastinate about what she decides¡° Let them out. " Seeing that song Yanning is confident, the city master also believes. Meanwhile, in a meeting hall of the monthly interest auction house, people were watching the images of that day¡° It was they who took those two places. " The owner depicted the two people''s appearance on the display screen and handed them to his subordinates on the side, "issue a wanted order and track down the two people." No matter where the two men fled, he would find them out and give them to his son. He had already investigated. After the two monks entered the spiritual cultivation realm, they always ranked in the front. When they reached the fourth level, they disappeared and never came out of the cultivation realm. Apart from the elder who manages the spiritual realm of cultivation, there are really no stronger ones than the two sanxiu, so it must be the two sanxiu. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen follow the city leader to elder Yu''s residence. Song Yanning came forward, pretended to help elder Yu check, "elder Yu this situation as long as you take the ghost pill." The city Lord gave a wry smile, "where is the ghost Dan so easy to find?" He also knows that the ghost pill can cure Yu Changlao, but he doesn''t have the ghost flower. Even if he has the ghost flower, he needs an alchemist who can refine it¡° When my elder martial brother and I came out, my master gave me a soul pill. " Song Yanning takes out a jade bottle and hands it to the city master. The city master was slightly stunned. He quickly took over the jade bottle and opened it. He saw that it was really the ghost pill. He was so excited that he said, "are you really willing to give me the ghost pill?" Ghost pill is not an ordinary pill. One pill is very valuable.

 Chapter 405

    Song Yanning nodded, "don''t forget what you promised."

    "As long as I can cure elder Yu, I will keep my promise." The city Lord went to elder Yu''s bed and put the ghost pill into elder Yu''s mouth. Yu Chang is honest and powerful. If he can be cured, it will definitely be good for his future.

    Before long, elder Yu''s face turned ruddy. Seeing this, the city leader knew that song Yanning''s pills were true. He told the guard outside the door, "go and release all the monks."

    "Yes The guard outside answered and ran away quickly.

    "Sit down, you two!" The city master invited song Yanning and Qin Yushen to sit down.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are not affected either. They go to the chair and sit down.

    "Which school are you from?" After the city Lord ordered people to serve tea, he looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen with a smile, with a look of flattery on his face. If the other party can take out the ghost pill, it''s definitely from a big sect.

    "It''s not convenient for us to say that." Qin Yushen said quietly.

    The city Lord didn''t care and said with a smile, "if you are not in a hurry to leave, you can stay in my house for a few more days, or you can let me do the friendship of the landlords."

    "No need!" Qin Yushen and song Yanning refused without thinking.

    The city Lord smiles awkwardly.

    "Lord, let me remind you that you arrested us this time, but we didn''t care with you. Do you think you will be so lucky if you arrested the disciples of other sects next time?" Song Yanning is worried that after he leaves, the city master will arrest people again.

    Hearing the words, the city master broke out in a cold sweat. "This time it''s not mine, it won''t be any more. Please don''t worry about it." Before, he just wanted to please those forces, but he didn''t think so much about it. Now, it''s true. If he captured the disciples of the sect and searched their souls, the sect would never let him go.

    "If the Lord wants to understand, we''ll leave first." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen stand up.

    The city Lord took out two jade boxes and handed them to song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "a little gift, please accept them."

    "Well!" Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are not polite to the city leader. They reach for the jade box and turn to the outside.

    The city master quickly followed the two and sent them out.

    Seeing song Yanning and Qin meet each other far away, the city master takes back his sight, and he breathes a long sigh. Now he only hopes that when they return to the sect, they will not tell us about his arrest, or he will be the city leader.

    "Lord A guard ran over and handed a picture to the Lord of the city, "Lord of the city! These are the people the major forces are looking for. "

    The city Lord took the portrait and glanced at it, "issue a wanted order immediately." If it wasn''t for these two people, how could he have almost offended those two disciples? When he found them, he would have tortured them severely.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen find an inn to live in. After taking out a map and analyzing it, they decide to go to the rocky beach where they fell first and send yuan Yixiu back by the way.

    The next morning, song Yanning and Qin Yushen bought an animal car and left the city.

    After leaving the city, song Yanning released yuan Yixiu from the Pearl and restored his original appearance.

    The master of yuan family walked back and forth in his study. It''s been so long, but there''s still no news from yu''er and Xiu''er. They must be in bad luck.

    "Master! The third young master is back. " Outside the door came a report from the housekeeper.

    Hearing the speech, the head of the yuan family was surprised. He quickly stepped forward and opened the door

    "Miss yu''er didn''t come back, and the third young master''s condition is not very good." The housekeeper sighed helplessly in his heart. Three young masters can come back alive, but the genius like miss yu''er has fallen. It''s really unfair.

    "What about people?" The yuan family leader asked with a frown.

    "The third young master''s friend accompanied him back to the courtyard."

    After thinking about it, the master of yuan family stepped out of his study and walked towards the courtyard where yuan Yixiu lived.

    Yuan Yixiu looked at the room, "is this really my home? Why don''t I feel a little familiar. " I don''t know why, his heart has a sense of rejection of this home, subconsciously don''t want to come back.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. She has eliminated his memory of these days in the Pearl. The pearl is her secret and must not be revealed. Except Qin Yushen, she didn''t even tell her grandparents.

    "Xiuer." The yuan family leader walks into the room, glances at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, and looks at Yuan Yixiu. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen met before. At the beginning, Xiuer wanted to give them the quota of xiulingyu, but later, because of Yuer, he withdrew the quota.

    "Who are you?" Yuan Yixiu looked up and down at the head of the yuan family. He only knows his name now and forgets everything else.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you even know your father? " The master of the yuan family looked at Yuan Yixiu in surprise. Seeing that his eyes were pure and clear, he didn''t seem to be joking. He was a little flustered. No matter how much I don''t like this son, he is his own son after all.

    "The head of the yuan family, Yuan Yixiu, was seriously injured and almost fell. Now he doesn''t remember anything." Song Yanning explained¡° Seriously injured? How did you get hurt? " Yuan Jiazhu asked anxiously¡° We don''t know about that. That day, we were watching in the square outside xiulingyu. When we saw two monks supporting him, we went forward to ask, and they gave yuan Yixiu to us. " Song Yanning has long thought of a good reason to say. The master of yuan family nodded, "didn''t you study the spiritual realm?"¡° We don''t have any places. Fortunately, we didn''t go in. Otherwise, our accomplishments will never come back. " Song Yanning smiles happily. Yuan family leader slightly hook lips, "thank you for sending Xiuer back, you have any requirements can tell me." It''s a pity that yu''er didn''t come out, otherwise it would be better¡° We have nothing else to ask for, just a few days at home. " Song Yanning plans to go to luanshitan to see if he can find the original transmission array¡° Of course, it''s OK. I''ll have it arranged immediately. " The yuan family leader agreed. I have some appreciation for song Yanning and Qin Yushen in my heart. If I change to someone else, I will certainly take this opportunity to put forward all kinds of requirements¡° Don''t bother. We''ll just stay here. " Song Yanning and Qin Yushen refused. It''s close to luanshitan, and no one bothers them. It''s most suitable for them¡° Well, you can say what you need. " Yuan''s master looked at Yuan Yixiu and said, "Xiuer, can he still practice?" Song Yanning and Qin Yushen shook their heads. In Yuan Yixiu''s present situation, it''s impossible to cultivate, but it''s OK to cultivate martial arts. When they came back, they had already given yuan Yixiu an ancient martial arts skill suitable for his cultivation. As long as Yuan Yixiu can persevere, it is not impossible to enter the Tao with martial arts. With a long sigh, the yuan family leader walked out. Fortunately, he didn''t put his hope on Xiuer at the beginning, otherwise he would be even more disappointed.

 Chapter 406

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to luanshitan again. As before, there is no big change here. Song Yanning went to the place where she and Qin Yushen had fallen down before, released her divine consciousness and scanned carefully. For a long time, she was disappointed to withdraw her divine consciousness¡° Maybe I was wrong. " Yuan Yixiu also said that he had never seen other people fall down before, but they saw Lu Tingxuan enter the transmission array with their own eyes. He did not fall from here, which means that there are other transmission arrays in the world. But where should they go to find the teleport array? Qin Yushen reached out and took song Yanning into his arms. "Don''t worry, you can always find it."¡° I miss my grandparents a little. If I don''t go back for such a long time, they must be worried. " Song Yanning leans her head against Qin Yushen''s arms. Although she made arrangements when she left, she just didn''t know whether there would be a time difference between this space and the earth. Qin Yushen patted song Yanning on the back, "maybe we can find a way to go back soon." He raised his head and scanned the sky. "That teleportation array should be a non directional teleportation array. We fell down at noon that day." As soon as song Yanning''s eyes brightened, she looked up at Qin Yushen, but accidentally bumped into his chin. She quickly reached out and rubbed, "does it hurt? I didn''t mean to Qin Yushen reached out to hold song Yanning''s hand and gently kissed him on his lips, "it won''t hurt." Song Yanning glanced at Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen smiles, lowers his head, grabs his long cherished softness, "it''s more painless..." for a long time, Qin Yushen reluctantly lets song Yanning go. He takes a few deep breaths, and finally suppresses his impulse. In front of Xiaoning, his self-control is almost zero. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen sit down on a stone. Song Yanning takes out a pen and a piece of paper and draws on the paper. She planned to calculate according to the time when they fell that day, to see if she could calculate the time when the array method would appear next time. Looking at Song Yanning''s concentration, Qin Yushen raises his mouth slightly and reaches out his hand to lift song Yanning''s broken hair behind her ears. Some people say that people are the most beautiful when they are serious about doing things. Now it seems to be true. Xiaoning is as beautiful as a picture, which makes him unable to move his eyes¡° I figured it out Song Yanning put down her pen and happily handed the paper to Qin Yushen, "look!" Qin Yushen took the paper and saw that there were a lot of icons and some numbers on it Song Yanning nodded hard, "it''s noon when we fall down. Yuan Yixiu said that every three months, there will be a red light here. I calculated that three days later, we will come to this world for three months." She just guessed that the red awn was related to the teleportation array. Whether or not it would take three days to know. Qin Yushen handed the paper back to song Yanning. Seeing a little ink on her face, he reached out to help her wipe it gently. "It''s all a little cat."¡° Meow Song Yanning mischievously learned a cat call. She is now very happy, finally saw the hope of going home, only hope that her guess is not wrong¡° How naughty Qin Yushen dotes on Song Yanning''s nose and stares at her deep eyes full of tender love.

 Chapter 407

    The master of yuan family was red in his eyes, looking at the white jade chessboard in front of him sorrowfully, and gently stroking his hand. This chessboard was given to him by yu''er on his birthday last year. Now the chessboard is still there, but yu''er can''t be seen any more.

    "Master! No A servant came running over with a worried face.

    The master of the yuan family frowned and looked at his subordinates unhappily, "what''s wrong?"

    "The elder of the master is surrounded at the door with more than 20 monks. They say they come to find the murderer who killed the master." My servant reported immediately.

    "Looking for the killer? Did the other party say who was the murderer? " Asked the master of the yuan family. There are only so many people in his family. Who can kill the master?

    "No The servant shook his head.

    After thinking about it, the yuan family owner put away the chessboard and walked towards the door. It is not the yuan family that can offend the powerful owners.

    Seeing the master of the yuan family come out, the elder of the master stepped forward and arched his hand at the master of the yuan family, "master of the yuan family." His attitude is very indifferent, obviously did not put the yuan family leader in the eye.

    Yuan''s master grinned and arched his hand, "listen to me say that Xin Chang always comes to look for people?"

    Xin Changlao sneered, "that''s right! We found that the person who killed our young master was in the yuan family. I heard that he was still a VIP of the yuan family. I hope the yuan family master will hand over the person and let me take him back to his master. The master will not care about this. "

    There was a twinkle of displeasure in the eyes of the master of yuan family. "We don''t have the person Xin Changlao is looking for. If I have something else to do, I won''t entertain Xin Changlao. If I have time another day, I will have a banquet for Xin Changlao and the master of yuan family."

    "Is master yuan going to be the enemy of my master?" Elder Xin''s words are full of threat.

    "Elder Xin, what do you mean by that?" The head of the yuan family''s face sank. Do you really think their yuan family is a soft persimmon?

    Xinchang looked at the master yuan with a sneer, "master yuan, I advise you to hand over the people. Don''t offend the master for two unrelated people."

    "Xin Chang keeps saying that the murderer is in Yuan''s family. Then tell me, who is the murderer?" The master of yuan family asked with anger.

    "Song Shen, Qin Ning." Elder Xin gave the pseudonyms of song Yanning and Qin Yushen. This is the result of a long investigation by their owners.

    "They?" Yuan''s master was slightly stunned, "how could it be them?"

    "If it''s them or not, you''ll know when you call them out." Elder Xin saw the surprise on Yuan''s face and knew that he didn''t know.

    The master of the yuan family pondered for a moment and said to a servant beside him, "go and call them out." If they really killed the owner, he would not be able to keep them. After all, the strength of the yuan family is limited.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen have just returned to the courtyard. They will know the result in two days.

    "Two! Welcome, master

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded and followed the servants to the outside.

    Seeing Xin Changlao at the door and his party, song Yanning and Qin Yushen will know what happened.

    "Elder Xin said that you killed the master, but what''s the matter?" Seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen coming out, the yuan family leader immediately asked. He doesn''t believe they have the ability to kill the master.

    "How did you find out?" Song Yanning looks at elder Xin. Now that the other party has found them, they have to deny it.

    "Did you really make it?" The yuan family leader looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen in disbelief.

    "Take it away!" Elder Xin didn''t answer song Yanning''s words. He ordered directly to his subordinates behind him.

    "We will go by ourselves." Qin Yushen gives everyone a cold glance. He sent out a cold air, so that people who want to rush up are not from a shiver, do not know whether to continue to rush up.

    Elder Xin squinted, nodded to his subordinates, and turned to leave. These two young people are not simple people at first sight, but no matter how simple they are, they will surely die if they kill the young Lord.

    When the owner heard that someone had brought him back, he immediately came to the main hall. When he saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen, he was slightly stunned. These two young people have extraordinary temperament. They don''t look like casual practitioners at all. If they hadn''t killed his son, he might have recruited them to his master and become his master''s disciples. But now, he will not let them go. He will let them pay for his son''s life.

    "Why did you kill my son?" Thinking of his son, the owner''s face darkened.

    "How do you know we killed your son?" Song Yanning is very curious about this. After killing Dongxu at the beginning, they checked their whole body with divine sense, leaving no trace.

    The master glanced at Song Yanning coldly and said to elder Xin Chang and elder Wang: "elder Xin Chang, elder Wang, you''ve abandoned their accomplishments and thrown them into the alchemy room. I''ll take them out and refine their spirits." He said at the beginning that the people who killed his son would pay the price.

    "Yes Elder Xin and elder Wang are ordered to attack song Yanning and Qin Yushen immediately.

    As soon as song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s figure flashed, they saw two figures flying out the next moment.

    There was a flash of horror in the owner''s eyes. What are their accomplishments? Elder Xin and elder Wang couldn''t make a move in their hands. Song Yanning takes back her sight and looks at the owner, "how can you be sure that we killed Dongxu?"¡° You have the fragrance of dragon and moon. " The owner stares at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, hoping to tear them up. Longyuexiang is the unique spice of their master. Even the nine level alchemist can''t smell it. As long as someone kills their owner, the other party will leave longyuexiang. Even if the other party really found longyuexiang, there is no way to get rid of its taste, the taste will stay on the body for a whole year. After a long time of searching and releasing the Dragon moon bug, their boss determined that the two men who killed his son were in front of him. When he knew the result, he was surprised¡° I see Song Yanning suddenly. It''s the first time that she heard of longyuexiang. She is so sensitive to the taste, but she didn''t find the existence of longyuexiang. It can be seen that longyuexiang is really not an ordinary product. Qin Yushen reached for song Yanning''s hand and said, "let''s go!"¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° Stop Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen regard the people here as the air, the owner can''t bear to say, "kill them!" He''s never seen anything so arrogant. When song Yanning and Qin Yushen see the crowd rushing around, they are not polite. They have just checked everyone''s accomplishments, only the owner''s strength is slightly better than them.

 Chapter 408

    Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen are very relaxed, they rush to their people to subdue them. Finally, the owner can''t help but sacrifice his golden spear and attack them like a rainbow. If he doesn''t leave them here today, he won''t be dong. A dazzling golden awn, then with the powerful momentum, roared to song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen moves song Yanning to the area behind him, and at the same time, he quickly waves his sword¡° Boom The two men''s swords and guns were bombarded together, making a thunderous sound. The house collapsed directly under the bombardment, and the ground also cracked. It can be seen how terrible their attack was. Song Yanning quickly looks at Qin Yushen. At this time, his hair is messy, his face and body are bloodstained, and a cold sense of killing flashed through his eyes. Her fingers flicked a few times, colorless and tasteless powder, quickly spread around. The owner looked at Qin Yushen with a look of horror in his eyes, "who are you?" The other side is a loose cultivator. His accomplishments are obviously weaker than his, but his strength is equal to his. With a wave of his sword, Qin Yushen attacked his master. After just a hit, he already knew the strength of the other side. The owner''s opinion, also hastened to Qin Yushen''s attack, but soon he found that his spiritual power could not be mobilized. What''s going on¡° Poof Qin Yushen''s long sword pierced into the owner''s heart. The owner looked down at his chest, his eyes full of unwilling color. He has been popular in the mainland for thousands of years, but today he will fall into the hands of a young sanxiu. How can he be embarrassed? Qin Yushen took out his sword, took song Yanning''s hand and walked out. They have been given Xiaoning''s medicine, and they will rot and die in half an hour. He can''t destroy his master. The owner looked at the back of song Yanning and Qin Yushen, who were gradually away. In his red eyes, there was a terrible sense of killing and madness, "I will not kill you, I promise not to be human!" Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning and kisses her on the forehead. "Did you just take the medicine because you love me?" Song Yanning glanced at Qin Yushen, but didn''t deny it. She took out a healing pill and handed it to Qin Yushen''s mouth, "eat it quickly." Qin Yushen''s eyes flashed a sly smile like a fox. He opened his mouth to take the pill and bit song Yanning''s finger at the same time. A puff of numbness ran from Song Yanning''s fingers to her whole body. She quickly pulled back her fingers and glared at Qin Yushen, "how can you be so bad?" Qin Yushen laughs and gets close to song Yanning''s ear, "I just like to do something bad to you." His voice is full of magnetism, low and hoarse with a trace of charm, which makes song Yanning feel like he was hit by a small current, and then he ran to his back. The owner took several deep breaths and finally calmed down his mind. He wanted to take out the healing pill to cure the wound, but he found that he didn''t even have the strength to move his finger. Moreover, there was an indescribable tearing pain at the place where he was injured. He lowered his head and saw that his wound was slowly rotting, and the tearing pain was slowly spreading around him. "How could it be like this?"¡° Master, we are poisoned. " Elder Wang also found the same situation and cried out in panic.

 Chapter 409

    "Poisoning?" The owner looked at his hand and found that it was beginning to rot, "quick! Call the doctor He didn''t want to die.

    Elder Xin got up from the ground and wanted to find a doctor. He just took two steps and fell down. He was in pain all over, and he had no strength at all. A wave of despair came to him.

    The owner saw Xin Changlao fall down and his heart sank to the bottom. His heart is full of regret now. He regrets that he had indulged Dongxu too much in the past, otherwise he would not have caused today''s disaster. It''s just that he knows that it''s no use regretting now. Everything can''t be retrieved.

    "Boom!" There was a loud noise.

    Before the owner''s response, there were several loud noises.

    Seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen coming back, the head of the yuan family was shocked, "how did you come back?" Take the owner as a person, even if he catches the wrong person, he will surely make the wrong person right. He would never be so easy to talk about and put people back.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yu glanced at the master of the yuan family and walked over him towards the rocky beach. They didn''t hate the yuan family for handing them over. After all, he would be in trouble if he didn''t, but he didn''t even say a word for them when he knew that they were the murderers who killed Dong Xu, which made them see him clearly. If luanshitan had not been in Yuan''s house, they would never have returned to Yuan''s house.

    The master of the yuan family stopped, thought about it, and called the housekeeper to one side, "go and check the situation of the owner." If everything goes as usual, he will let song Yanning and Qin Yushen leave the yuan family as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble to the yuan family.

    "Yes The housekeeper answered, turned and ran out.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to luanshitan and see yuan Yixiu sitting on the ground. At this time, he is lowering his head and wiping his tears. "I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be captured by the owner. I''m sorry for you."

    "What does a man cry for?" Song Yanning and Qin Yushen step forward.

    Hearing the speech, Yuan Yixiu was slightly stunned and quickly raised his head. Seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen, he immediately showed a happy smile on his face, "are you ok?" He heard from his father that his boss was very strong. This time, song Yanning and Qin must have had a lot of bad luck.

    "Of course it''s OK. Do you think it''s a ghost standing in front of you?" Song Yanning joked.

    Yuan Yixiu shook his head with a smile and quickly got up from the ground. "How did the owner let you back?"

    "The owners don''t have the strength to keep us, they can only let us back." When she left her master''s house, she set up a series of hidden array around her master''s house just in case. Now the array should have exploded itself, and the master is finished this time.

    "Then I''m relieved." Yuan Yixiu breathed a long sigh of relief. He was really worried that his boss would come to trouble again, but he couldn''t help.

    At this time, a red light came down from the sky.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look up at the red awn, with a shallow smile on their lips. It seems that their guess is right.

    "Yuan Yixiu, the ancient martial arts secret book I gave you, you have to work hard. We''re leaving." Song Yanning looks at Yuan Yixiu. They should never meet again.

    "Where are you going?" Yuan Yixiu doesn''t want song Yanning and Qin Yushen to leave.

    "Back to our world, see you later." When song Yanning and Qin Yushen finish, they sacrifice their swords and fly to the red awn.

    A familiar suction, song Yanning and Qin meet deep is happy. They can finally go back. They have gained a lot from their trip to the mainland, but they prefer the earth to the mainland.

    Watching song Yanning and Qin Yushen disappear in the red awn, Yuan Yixiu reluctantly takes back his sight for a long time. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are his only friends, but they are gone, and he is alone again.

    After a while, Yuan Yixiu saw the head of the yuan family rushing over.

    "Where are they?" When he heard the housekeeper say that his master had been destroyed, he couldn''t believe it. No matter how strong song Yanning and Qin Yushen were, they couldn''t have destroyed his master. But the fact was there, he couldn''t believe it. However, he was also relieved that if his master was destroyed, he would not come to the yuan family again.

    "They''re gone." Yuan Yixiu was very dissatisfied with the way the yuan family leader handled this time. But he is his father after all. No matter how dissatisfied he is, what can he do.

    Yuan Yixiu looked up at the sky. In the future, he will practice hard, maybe one day he will go to their world to have a look.

    "Gone? When did you leave? " Yuan Jiazhu was surprised. He didn''t see them go out at all.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen looked at the familiar scenery in front of them, and their smiles were even more brilliant. They finally came back.

    "Let''s go back." Qin Yushen took song Yanning''s waist and offered a flying sword.

    "Wait a minute!" Song Yanning turned and looked at the transmission array, "I''ll seal it up." She doesn''t want people in the world to go in the past, let alone monks who are popular in the mainland to come here, otherwise it will definitely be a disaster for the earth.

    Yang Lisheng calls song Yanning again to ask when she will come back. These days, although Xiaoning often calls back, but every time he says a few words in a hurry and hangs up, he doesn''t know what he''s in a hurry.

    "Grandfather! Grandma! I''m back. " Song Yanning pushed the door open and went into the yard, shouting to the inside. She loves the feeling of coming home, which gives her a sense of belonging. Hearing song Yanning''s voice, Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang rush out of the room quickly¡° Xiaoning, you''ve finally come back. Let Grandma have a good look. " Li Meixiang hugs song Yanning and looks at him carefully. These long time no see Xiaoning, she really want to die her, if it is not for Xiaoning every one or two days will call back, she will really worry, even can''t sleep¡° Grandma, am I beautiful again? " Song Yanning joked. It''s good to be home¡° Yes, it''s beautiful. I''ve become a big girl. I''ll get married in a few years Li Meixiang rubbed song Yanning''s hair with a smile¡° I don''t want to marry. I want to be with my grandparents all the time. " Song Yanning takes Li Meixiang''s arm and leans on her shoulder¡° Silly girl Li Meixiang dotes on Song Yanning''s forehead. Song Yanning laughs, "grandma, grandfather, I brought you some small gifts."¡° You are a child who spends money indiscriminately. Your grandparents are not children. What more gifts do you want Li Meixiang gives song Yanning a white look with a smile. Although she said so, Xiaoning brought her a gift, she was very happy.

 Chapter 410

    Song Yanning goes to the stone table, takes down her backpack and puts it on the table. She opened the backpack, took out two boxes from it, and handed them to Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang respectively, "grandfather, grandmother, open them quickly to see if you like them." Li Meixiang took over the box and opened it. There was a red belly pocket inside. She closed the box shyly. "You little villain, how old is your grandmother? You bought such a shameful thing for her." Song Yanning said with a bad smile, "grandma, don''t look down on this belly bag. If you put it on, your skin will show a kind of luster, and people will become more and more beautiful." Clothes popular in mainland China are different from those on earth. In order not to attract attention, she and Qin Yushen went to a clothing store to buy some clothes popular in mainland China. Seeing that many nuns were buying these kinds of belly pockets, she thought it was very interesting, so she bought some back and planned to give them away¡° My clothes are not, are they? " Yang Lisheng opened his box and saw a beautiful teapot carved out of white jade. His eyes lit up. "This teapot is really beautiful." He always wanted to change a teapot, but he couldn''t find the one he liked. He picked up the teapot carefully and measured it carefully. I like it more and more¡° Grandfather, as long as you pour water into this teapot, it will release the fragrance of tea by itself. You don''t need to put tea in it. " This teapot was seen by song Yanning in a shop. Knowing that his grandfather liked to drink tea, he bought it. Most of the monks in the religious world like to drink tea, but some of them are afraid of trouble and don''t like to put tea. So when making teapots, the craftsmen add a kind of material that can give off the fragrance of tea. That material contains aura and is very good for the body, so this kind of teapot is also very popular in the religious world¡° Then I''ll try. " Yang Lisheng smiles with interest, walks into the room and takes out a bottle of hot water. Open the lid of the teapot, pour some hot water into it, and soon a quiet fragrance of tea will escape, "it''s amazing!" He picked up the teapot and smelled it. "It smells so good." Pour the tea into the cup, Yang Lisheng blows, and can''t wait to take a sip, "good tea! It''s fragrant, cool and sweet, fresh and refreshing, and it seems to have a fruity aroma Picked up the teapot and looked at it fondly, the meaning of liking was beyond expression, "Xiaoning, where did you buy this teapot? Grandfather wants to buy some for his old friends. "¡° Grandfather, there are only two teapots and one for Qin Yushen''s grandfather. " It''s not difficult to refine the teapot, but it''s a magic weapon after all. It''s not suitable for giving away¡° Also, how can such a good teapot be mass produced? I''m really confused. " Yang Lisheng shook his head with a smile. Song Yanning smiles and turns to see Li Meixiang looking at the box in her hand. With a look of expectation in her eyes, she turns her eyes cunningly and goes to Li Meixiang. "Grandma, you try it. You will know after you wear it. Can I cheat you?"¡° But it''s... No, it''s too shameful. " Li Meixiang shook her head. She likes this bellybag very much, but she really doesn''t have the courage to wear it¡° Grandma, this is to wear inside, others can''t see, you go to wear it! It''s a piece of my heart, grandma Song Yanning throws a Jiao and pushes Li Meixiang into the room.

 Chapter 411

    Yang Lisheng drinks tea and looks at Song Yanning pushing Li Meixiang into the room. He shakes his head and smiles. It''s good for Xiaoning to come back. The family is busy all of a sudden.

    When Li Meixiang put on her clothes, song Yanning pushed Li Meixiang to the mirror and said, "grandma, do you see any changes?"

    Li Meixiang looked at herself in the mirror. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. She found that her skin looked much better, with a sense of lustre. "Now things are really more and more advanced, and there are clothes that can be changed into good-looking clothes. Is this bellyache too expensive?"

    "It''s not expensive at all. Does grandma like it?" Song Yanning stands beside Li Meixiang and looks at her in the mirror with her.

    "Yes!" Li Meixiang nodded with a smile. Everyone loves beauty, and she is no exception.

    When Yang Lisheng saw song Yanning and Li Meixiang coming out, his eyes fell on Li Meixiang. She doesn''t seem to have changed much, but if you look at her carefully, you will find that her whole spirit is not the same, and her skin has become more shiny.

    Seeing Yang Lisheng looking at himself, Li Meixiang was embarrassed. "Don''t look at me like this. I''m sorry."

    "I''m old husband and wife. What''s the shame?" Yang Lisheng laughs and looks at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, my grandfather will accompany you to school tomorrow. It has been more than two months since the beginning of school. The teacher has called several times to ask when you will go to school."

    "I''ll go myself." When she left, she told Ling Yu Guo Kai that if she didn''t have time to come back, she would ask them to help her go through the admission procedures.

    "Can you do it alone?" Yang Lisheng was a little worried.

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "no problem, grandfather can rest assured."

    "That''s fine." Yang Lisheng also knows song Yanning''s character. Anyway, the child has been used to independence since childhood.

    Ling Yu is concentrating on looking at the computer. His fingers are tapping on the keyboard quickly. He plans to develop a new game. His mobile phone rings at this time. He glances at the caller ID on it and is stunned for a moment. He answers up quickly, "boss, are you back?" He hasn''t heard from the boss for months.

    "I just came back. Do you have time to get together recently?"

    "How could the boss have no time for a date?" Ling Yu smiles in a good mood.

    "Come out now. I''ll see you at the same place."

    "Good, see you later!" Ling Yu put down his mobile phone, even did not save it, so he pressed the computer. There is nothing more important in his heart than meeting the boss.

    Song Yanning walks into the hotel, sees Ling Yu and Guo Kai have arrived, and walks towards them with a smile.

    "Boss, where did you and Qin Shao go this time? What took you so long? " When song Yanning sits down, Guo Kai pours a cup of tea for him. He and Ling Yu both know that the boss never drinks.

    "I went abroad for a walk. Next time I''ll take you with me." Song Yanning plans to take Ling Yu and Guo Kai to yinmen sometime. Now they are also practicing the ancient martial arts that she gave them. They have already achieved a little success. Let them go to the hidden gate to have a look and learn more about ancient martial arts.

    "We don''t want to be light bulbs." Ling Yu shook his head and said. Of course, he hopes to play with the boss, but he dare not follow Qin Shao. Qin Shao''s momentum was so strong that he felt at a loss.

    "Haven''t you ever thought about finding a girlfriend?" Song Yanning looks at them with a bad smile. They are as old as Qin Yushen.

    "Boss, do you think we can find a girl as good as you?" Guo Kai looks at Song Yanning with a trace of resentment in his eyes. He also wanted to find a girlfriend, but his eyes were raised by the boss.

    "That''s it." Ling Yu nodded in agreement. He had a girlfriend, but after talking about them, he felt too tired to get along with each other.

    "Boss, why don''t you introduce one to us? We believe in boss''s vision." Guo Kai looks forward to song Yanning. He thinks his idea is good.

    "Yes, boss." Ling Yu also thinks Guo Kai''s proposal is good.

    "You think I''m a marriage agency?" Song Yanning rolled her eyes in silence.

    Guo Kai and Ling Yu laughed.

    "Boss, are you going to enter the realm of emperor recently?" Guo Kai thought of a task recently issued in the realm of the emperor and asked.

    "See." Song Yanning felt that with her current strength, she was not suitable to enter the top stage of the imperial realm. She and Qin Yushen speculate that there are also practitioners in the top stage of the realm of the emperor, and they may be the people who control the world. It is possible that they created the experience space of emperor''s realm in order to select the people who are suitable for the cultivation.

    "Boss, recently a mission was issued in the realm of emperor, which is about you and Qin Shao." Ling Yu also thought of the task, the smile on his face instantly converged, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes. He and Guo Kai see that task, has been in contact with the boss, but the boss''s mobile phone has been turned off.

    "What mission?" Song Yanning picks eyebrows with interest.

    "That is to kill you and Qin Shao. As long as you can kill one of you, you can get a billion dollars in cash. Now the whole empire is boiling, and many people have taken the task. Boss, you and Qin Shao must be careful. " Guo Kai worried. One or two, the boss doesn''t have to worry about it, but how do the boss and Qin Shao deal with so many people?

    Song Yanning does not care about the smile, "nothing." She is not afraid of those people, as long as they dare to come, she will let them know the consequences of her idea¡° Boss, you still have to be careful. Those people can do anything for money. " Ling Yu said uneasily. No matter how powerful the boss is, he is also a girl¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. In a position not far from Song Yanning, a young man in black with a cap on his head has been looking at them with Yu Guang. Seeing song Yanning stand up, he also stands up and goes out¡° You go back first. I have something else to work out. " Song Yanning said to Gu Kai and Ling Yu¡° Good Guo Kai and Ling Yu nodded and walked towards their car. Song Yanning out of the hotel, not in a hurry to leave, but into a more remote alley. The young man in black quickly followed him, only to find that there was no one in the alley¡° Are you looking for me? " A voice rang out behind the young man in black. Surprised, the young man in black turned around and saw that it was song Yanning. He immediately understood that song Yanning had already found him.

 Chapter 412

    "Now that you''ve found out, I''ll tell you the truth, doctor. I''m here to kill you today." While speaking, black and green quickly took out a weapon and aimed at Song Yanning''s head.

    Song Yanning didn''t dodge. There was no panic on her face. "You can try it."

    Seeing that song Yanning was so calm, the young man in black suddenly felt uneasy. "I admire your courage, but the result will not change."

    He slowly presses the trigger in his hand and looks at Song Yanning with a crazy look in his eyes. He wants to find a trace of fear in Song Yanning''s eyes, but he is still disappointed. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you kill the woman in front of you, a billion will be his.

    Song Yanning looks at the young man in black coldly, and his eyes are full of irony.

    Noticing the irony in Song Yanning''s eyes, the young man in black gritted his teeth and pressed his hand down.

    "Bang!" A sound sounded in the alley, scared a cat lying on the wall to sleep, and jumped down the wall quickly.

    "How is that possible?" The young man in black thinks that he will see the bloody picture of song Yanning, but song Yanning is intact in front of him. What about his bullet? How can you miss such a close range?

    "You''re looking for this?" Song Yanning spread out her hand and let the young man in black see the bullet in her hand.

    "How could it be?" The eyes of the young man in black were full of shock. How could she hold a bullet at such a close distance?

    As soon as song Yanning flicks her finger, the bullet in her hand turns into a silver bullet and flies out. It goes into the eyebrow of the young man in black. A little blood gradually expands and falls from the eyebrow of the young man in black.

    The young man in Black opened his eyes and slowly fell back. He didn''t understand how song Yanning caught the bullet until he died. If he had known that song Yanning was such a terrible person, he would never have taken the task. But it''s too late.

    Song Yanning lightly glances at the young man in black on the ground. With a wave of her hand, a flame flies out, and soon the young man in black on the ground turns into ashes.

    As soon as song Yanning walked out of the alley, her cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone and saw that it was Qin Yushen. The corner of her mouth raised slightly and pressed the call key.

    "Xiaoning, do you know the mission issued by the realm of the emperor?"

    "Well, just solved one." Song Yanning knows that there will be troubles in the future, but this is not something she can change. After all, it''s a billion dollar bonus, and several people can resist its temptation.

    "I''ll come to Yangcheng at once. You must be careful." Even if Qin Yushen knew that song Yanning would be OK, he didn''t trust her to stay in Yangcheng alone.

    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." If those people want to kill her, it depends on their ability.

    In Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, while chatting and walking out of the alley, a car not far away suddenly speeds up and rushes towards her.

    Passers-by see this scene, are scared to stop, mouth wide, want to call, but can not make a sound. They can already imagine what they will see next.

    Song Yanning''s eyes were cold, her toes were a little bit, she jumped on the hood of the car, her toes were a little bit gently again, she jumped and fell behind the car.

    The people in the car frowned when they saw that song Yanning had dodged the collision and sped to the front. Since the mission failed, he had to look for another opportunity. Doctors are not easy to deal with.

    Looking at the car, song Yanning ice pupil is a pure irony and disdain.

    "Hello! Do you know kung fu? "

    Song Yanning followed the sound and saw that he was talking to a gentle looking young man with gold rimmed glasses, "no way."

    "I''m a director. I''m not malicious. You don''t have to worry." He has just received a script, but has been unable to find a suitable heroine, in front of the girl is beautiful, temperament and good, completely in line with his heart of the heroine candidates.

    Song Yanning nodded, turned and walked towards the bus stop.

    "Wait a minute!" The man stepped forward and stopped song Yanning, "I want to invite you to be the heroine of my new movie. I think you are very suitable."

    "Thank you! I''m not interested. " Song Yanning said in a light voice. She can''t finish her own work. She has no spare time to make a movie.

    "As long as you are willing to be the heroine of my movie, you can make any conditions." Young men really don''t want to give up song Yanning. She has such a good temperament. If she enters the entertainment circle, she will definitely be very popular in the future.

    Song Yanning ignored the young man and walked over him towards the front. She has already refused, so she won''t talk to each other any more.

    The young man caught up with song Yanning again, took out a business card and handed it to her, "this is my business card. If you change your mind, you can call me. My mobile phone will always be on." He believed that no girl would give up such a good opportunity. If her family knew that there was such a good opportunity, they would certainly persuade her to agree.

    Song Yanning didn''t reach out. If she refuses, she won''t give each other hope.

    Looking at Song Yanning''s back, the look in the young man''s eyes is more firm. He must make her the heroine of his film. The man drove the car to the suburbs, stopped at the side of the road and took out a cigarette to light it. This is the only way for song Yanning to go home. He must kill song Yanning today. He''s going to get that billion. Seeing a bus coming in the distance, the man gave a cold smile and popped his cigarette butt out of the window. Finally. There will be a bus every half an hour from downtown to here, so he can be sure that song Yanning must have taken this bus. Song Yanning saw the car parked on the side of the road in front of him, and a sneer passed at the corner of his mouth. She knew that the other side would not give up easily. When the man saw the bus passing by his car, song Yanning was sitting by the window with a cold smile and stepped on the accelerator. He wanted to rush to the bus and crash it into the river. He is waiting here because there is a river and there is no monitoring. Once the bus rushes into the river, song Yanning will be injured even if she is not dead. Then he will destroy song Yanning again. Only when he stepped on the gas pedal, he found that the car didn''t react at all. What''s going on? Seeing the bus driving far away, the man was more and more anxious. In the past, his plan will fail. Here, his car suddenly rushed out, the man reaction, want to turn the car, too late¡° Bang The car went straight into the river and was soon submerged. When song Yanning heard the voice behind him, a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 413

    As soon as song Yanning got off the bus, he saw Qin Yushen waiting for her at the bus stop. His heart was filled with emotion and sweetness. He came so fast.

    "Xiaoning." Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning''s hand. He knew she would be OK, but he was more at ease when he was with her.

    "As soon as you got home, you left again. Don''t grandfather Qin have any problem with them?" Song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk side by side toward their home. Qin Yushen is the leader of the Qin family. All the hope of the Qin family lies in him, but he left everything of the Qin family and came here to accompany her.

    Qin Yushen turned his head and said with a smile, "of course there are opinions, but who makes my daughter-in-law the most important in my heart?" After he knew the mission in the realm of emperor, he immediately called Xiaoning. This time, it''s not only the ordinary people in the realm of the emperor who want to kill them, but also the ancient martial arts practitioners and powers. Maybe there will also be practitioners. Naturally, he will face this situation with Xiao Ning.

    Song Yanning glanced at Qin Yushen, and his heart was filled with sweetness. "I doubt if you are a veteran of love."

    "Heaven and earth can learn from each other. Since I started wearing open crotch pants, I have only you in my heart." Qin Yushen puts song Yanning''s hand on his chest.

    Song Yanning said with a silent smile, "have you never been in love in your last life?" She had a sour feeling when she thought that he might have been with other women.

    "In my last life, I only wanted to practice. How could I have so much time to fall in love? Besides, if you are not excellent, how can you get into my eyes? " Qin Yushen lowered his head and gave song Yanning a kiss on the forehead. "You won''t be jealous, will you?"

    There were a lot of nuns who liked him in the last life. Their looks were not worse than Xiao Ning''s, and some of them were really excellent, but he never felt excited. Even if they showed him their feelings, he refused for various reasons.

    He always felt that he was a cold-blooded and heartless person. He never thought that one day he would like someone. For her, he could do nothing. He loved her to the bone and thought about her all the time. Even he thought it was incredible. But it all happened. Maybe she was his destiny.

    "I''m not jealous." Song Yanning takes a deep look at Qin Yu. Her black and white star eyes are bright and charming, as if they are all over the starry sky, flowing the light of soul.

    Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning to his arms and lowers his head

    For a long time, he reluctantly left the sweetness that made him infatuated. Looking at her red cheeks and red lips, he almost couldn''t resist trying to catch it again. "You are the only one in my heart forever."

    Song Yanning reaches for Qin Yushen''s neck, stands on tiptoe and raises her head, "I am also..." how can he make her not love him.

    When Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang heard the door open, they turned their heads and saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen come in hand in hand. They immediately raised a surprise smile on their faces. In their hearts, they always hope Xiaoning can be with Xiaoshen in the future. Xiaoshen''s good to Xiaoning is obvious to all.

    "Grandfather Yang! Granny Yang Qin Yushen politely greets Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, and at the same time takes out the gifts he brought for them and puts them on the table.

    "If only you were here, what else would you bring?" Li Meixiang looked at Qin Yushen with a smile, his eyes full of love. As the saying goes, the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she likes her son-in-law.

    "It''s just some cakes. I don''t know if they''re to your taste." Qin Yushen said with a smile.

    "Of course, it''s delicious, Xiaoshen. Sit inside, it''s a little cold outside." Li Meixiang happily takes Qin Yushen and song Yanning to the house.

    Yang Lisheng took out the teapot song Yanning had given him and poured a pot of water. The teapot was so good that he was not willing to use it for fear that he might accidentally knock it.

    However, when Xiaoshen came, he naturally wanted to give him the best, and also wanted him to taste the tea made in this teapot.

    "Grandfather Yang, I''ll help you pour it." Qin Yushen reached for the teapot and filled Yang Lisheng''s teacup. He also helped Li Meixiang and song Yanning pour their own.

    Yang Lisheng smiles with satisfaction. He likes Xiaoshen''s modest and polite attitude. He has seen many children of big families, but few of them are as good as Xiaoshen, but he doesn''t have the arrogance of the children of big families. Although Xiaoshen''s character is indifferent, it''s only aimed at outsiders.

    "Grandfather, grandmother, I want to go to school in Beijing." Song Yanning made his decision. Qin Yushen came to Yangcheng from the capital regardless of her. Why can''t she go to the capital for him. Love a person is not blindly accept his pay, also need to pay.

    Yang Lisheng, Li Meixiang and Qin Yushen all look at Song Yanning in surprise.

    "Xiaoning, how did you suddenly make this decision?" Li Meixiang looks at Song Yanning in bewilderment. Before she and her wife advised Xiaoning to go to the capital, Xiaoning did not agree once, today she even put forward.

    "I think it''s good to go to school in the capital. Don''t you want me to go back to the Song family? I thought about it, and I decided to try to see if I could integrate into the Song family. " Of course, song Yanning won''t go back to the Song family. First, she went to the capital because of Qin Yushen. Another thing is that she wanted to lead those who wanted to assassinate her and Qin Yushen to the capital.

    Although his grandparents are protected by Ah Xiang, Ah Xiang is only one person. Once his grandparents are separated, Ah Xiang can not protect them. So she has planned that before going to the capital, she will let Liu Qingshan secretly arrange people to protect her grandparents¡° That''s fine. " Li Meixiang nodded in agreement, but her eyes turned red quietly. She is really reluctant to leave Xiaoning in her heart, but Xiaoning is the Song family after all, and will return to the Song family one day. She and her wife are old, and can accompany Xiaoning for many years¡° When are you going to leave? " Yang Lisheng looks at Song Yanning, and his eyes are full of color. Song Yanning thought, "tomorrow morning." She left as soon as she could to take the danger away. What she meets today is just some small characters, which is not enough to be afraid of, but there are also ancient martial arts practitioners, powers, and even practitioners who want to assassinate her and Qin Yushen. She can''t put her grandparents in danger¡° We''ll see you off tomorrow. " Li Meixiang sucked her nose to keep her tears from falling. She is afraid that she can''t control her emotions and will make Xiaoning change her mind. Xiaoning finally changed her mind, willing to return to the capital, willing to try to integrate into the Song family, how can she delay at this time.

 Chapter 414

    "Grandfather, grandmother, Qin Yushen has already arranged the plane. We are leaving for the airport very early. You don''t have to see us off." Song Yanning plans to ride the flying sword with Qin Yushen to the capital early tomorrow morning. Now if they take public transportation, they will definitely bring trouble to others¡° It''s OK. We always get up early. " Yang Lisheng said. Xiaoning and Xiaoshen leave Yangcheng. How can he not send them? Besides, Xiaoning may come back less and less this time. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen looked at each other and said, "just take us to the bus stop. It''s too far to the airport. I don''t trust you when you come back. When I get to the capital, I''ll call you the first time." Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang hesitated for a moment and nodded, "OK." Anyway, the transportation is convenient now. When they want to visit Xiaoning, they can go to the capital to see her. After dinner, song Yanning and Qin Yushen chatted with Yang Lisheng for a while and then went out. They had just scanned the house with divine sense, and there were four or five people lying in ambush around the house. Look at their appearance, should know each other''s existence, but do not know each other. Seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen come out of the room, the people hiding in the dark are ready to move. Although they all come for the same purpose, there is only one bonus, so they have to see who has the ability to get rid of song Yanning and Qin Yushen first. When song Yanning and Qin got out of the village, they quickened their pace and walked towards the deserted mountain area. A few people behind them saw this and quickly followed. Who can blame them if they want to die. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to the foot of the mountain and stop. People in the village seldom come here during the day, let alone at night. See song Yanning and Qin Yushen stop, a few people come forward, will song Yanning and Qin Yushen surrounded in the middle¡° Wuji, doctor, didn''t you expect to have such a day? " One of them sneered. He has long been dissatisfied with them, but he is not their opponent. With so many people fighting against them this time, how can he miss such a good opportunity. Not to mention the billion dollar bonus¡° I didn''t expect it, but you''re not enough. " Qin Yushen''s expressionless face swept over several people who surrounded him, with a look of irony and disdain in his cold eyes¡° Everyone will say, "wait a minute, don''t beg for mercy, we''ll look down on you."¡° Do you think it would be more interesting to let Wuji slip through our crotch¡° That''s a good idea, Wuji. As long as you get through our crotch, we''ll let you go this time. " Qin Yushen''s eyes were half narrowed, and his eyes were full of blood. He slowly raised his hand. The faces of the people around him turned white instantly. At this time, they were rising slowly with Qin Yushen''s hand raising gesture. It seemed that an invisible but terrible force was pinching their necks and lifting them up. At this time, they really realized the horror of Qin Yushen. Before, they knew that Qin Yushen was very powerful, but they only heard about it and saw the ranking on the ranking list. They didn''t have any idea about Qin Yushen''s strength. But now, they finally know what kind of people they have offended. This time, they were really dazzled by the billion yuan, and then they thought that Qin Yushen was just a false name, not so difficult to deal with. After all, he''s only in his early twenties.

 Chapter 415

    Several people looked at Qin Yushen with praying eyes, hoping that he could let them go once. As long as Qin Yushen can let them go, they will definitely leave Yangcheng for the first time. There is no problem for them to go abroad for the first time, as long as they can keep their lives.

    Qin Yushen''s hand was slightly forced, and several people turned into blood fog, and soon disappeared into the night. He never shows mercy to those who want to kill themselves.

    Song Yanning glances not far away, and her red lips evoke a touch of irony.

    Several people who were hiding in the dark had already trembled with fear when they saw this scene. At the same time, they were secretly glad that they were a step late and didn''t fight Qin Yushen for the first time. Otherwise, they might have turned into a wisp of grievances now. Qin Yushen is really terrible!

    Until song Yanning and Qin Yushen go far away, only a few people who hide in the dark come out of the grass with weak legs. They look at each other with fear and fear in their eyes. However, several people had a tacit understanding and didn''t speak. At the same time, they decided in their hearts that they would never let this matter out. They want to see how many people are not afraid of death to provoke Qin Yushen.

    Back in the capital, song Yanning and Qin Yushen went to the Qin family first.

    "Grandfather Qin!" Song Yanning hands the gift carefully prepared by herself to master Qin.

    Mr. Qin took the gift with a smile. "It''s good for people to come. You don''t have to bring any gifts. Just take this place as your home." Xiaoshen cares about Xiaoning. Everyone can see that Xiaoning will be his granddaughter-in-law sooner or later.

    "Grandfather, this is Xiaoning carefully selected for you. Open it and have a look." Qin Yushen believed that his grandfather would like it very much.

    "Oh? Then I must see it. " Mr. Qin opened the box and saw a chessboard in it. It was made of white jade. It was cold. Each chessboard was the same size, mellow and charming.

    "I like it very much, Xiao Ning. Thank you." Qin''s face was full of satisfaction. This chessboard is not an ordinary product at first sight, and Xiaoning has spent a lot of time thinking about it.

    "Grandfather Qin likes it." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    Mr. Qin laughed. He is very satisfied with Xiaoning''s future granddaughter-in-law, but Xiaoning''s refusal to return to the capital makes him helpless. Xiaoshen is the future owner of the Qin family. He can''t live in Yangcheng all the time.

    "Grandfather, Xiaoning is going to go to school in Beijing this time." Qin Yushen knew what he was thinking when he saw the sadness in his eyes.

    Qin old son can''t believe of stare big eyes, looking at Song Yanning, "small rather, is true?" They have advised Xiaoning several times. She insists on her own opinion. How did she suddenly change her mind this time?

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Great!" Master Qin laughed happily.

    Seeing that master Qin is so happy, song Yanning feels guilty. There is no elder who does not want his younger generation to accompany him.

    The courtyard is quiet, a door is open, and the voice of talking occasionally comes from the room, which shows that the courtyard is not uninhabited.

    "They have returned to the capital, and the doctor is likely to return to live in siheyuan."

    "Is it all arranged?"

    "It''s all arranged. There won''t be any problem."

    "Well."

    Song Yanning opened the door of the courtyard and scanned it without any trace. Qin Yushen had something to do temporarily and didn''t accompany her to the courtyard. When he''s done, he''ll come.

    Entering the room, song Yanning put down her bag and took out a bottle of water to drink.

    A sound of footsteps is heard behind song Yanning. A man with an inch and a fierce face slowly approaches song Yanning. He plans to attack song Yanning when he is not prepared.

    "Do it quickly. It''s not easy to dawdle at all." Song Yanning turns her head and looks at the cuntou man playfully.

    The man is not flustered, ha ha a smile, "since discovered, that you go to die." The purpose of his coming here is to kill song Yanning. Whether she has found him is the same.

    Song Yanning slightly hooked her lips, and with a flick of her finger, several silver needles as thin as ox hair flew out.

    Several voices were heard at the same time.

    Song Yanning shook his head, stood up and looked at the cuntou man contemptuously, "if it''s so easy to kill me, why should the emperor''s land offer a billion bonus? Why is the brain so simple? "

    Cuntou man trembles and points to song Yanning. His eyes turn and his head tilts. There is no breath.

    With a cold smile, song Yanning raises her hand and involves the cuntou man and several corpses hidden in the dark into her storage ring. With the fire rolling, the corpses immediately turn into nothingness. This is Grandma''s courtyard. She doesn''t want to dirty it.

    Qin Yushen went back to Siheyuan and saw song Yanning sitting in the courtyard drinking tea. He went to her and sat down. "Xiaoning, I''ve arranged the school for you, but you have to take the entrance examination first." This is naturally no problem for Yu Xiaoning.

    "Well." Song Yanning helped Qin Yushen pour a cup of tea and handed it to him.

    "How many waves are there today?" There are several waves of people attacking them every day these two days, but they are not soft handed. For those who want to kill themselves, they will kill them directly. They are not good stubble originally, just because this world is not so cruel as Xiuzhen world, so as long as the other party doesn''t kill them, they won''t die.

    "Three waves." Song Yanning is boring and irritable. She doesn''t want to waste time killing those annoying flies every day¡° We''re going into the realm of the emperor tonight. " Qin Yushen decided to take the road. He wants to make those people afraid and let them know that he and Xiao Ning are definitely not what they can provoke. It''s definitely a serious mistake to use them to earn bonus¡° Well Song Yanning also felt that it would be better to solve the problem face to face with the public in the realm of the emperor. As the night deepened, song Yanning and Qin Yushen sank into the realm of the emperor. Looking at the familiar scene in front of them, they gave a faint smile. This used to be the place where they fought with blood, where they practiced and improved their strength. Almost all their childhood was spent here, but now it is the place they hate most¡° It''s doctors and Wuji. "¡° They dare to enter the realm of the emperor. " Soon someone found out that song Yanning and Qin Yushen surrounded each other. For that billion prize, no one here is not excited¡° Doctor, Wuji, you have courage. Don''t you know that many people want to kill you now? " A 17-year-old boy sneered at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He admired their courage, but in his opinion, they came in now to die.

 Chapter 416

    "I didn''t come in until I knew." Qin Yushen said quietly. Hearing Qin Yushen''s words, everyone was stunned, and then someone couldn''t help laughing¡° Come in and die? "¡° Do you really think you are invincible? Can you fight against the whole kingdom of the emperor with just two of you? "¡° I''ve seen a lot of arrogant people, but it''s really rare for people like you to be so arrogant. " Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look as usual, light looking at the crowd, as if looking at the clown in general¡° Do it when you''re done. Don''t waste our time Song Yanning glanced at all the people present, and the disdain in his eyes was very obvious¡° See how arrogant you are when you wait. " The speaker rushed to song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He killed them. The billion is his. Qin Yushen raised his hand and rushed to their man. He flew out and turned into a blood mist in the air. They come in to frighten the people. Naturally, they have to be tough and let them continue to be enemies. Seeing this scene, everyone was dull. What is the means¡° If you want to kill us, let''s do it together, but I want to remind you that as long as you do it to us, there will be no chance to regret it. " Qin Yushen swept the crowd coldly. That pressing momentum, cold as the eyes of the cold star, so that people scared the whole body soft. For a moment, no one dares to take a step¡° If anyone comes to us again, he will be your end. " Song Yanning points to a man with a scar on his face, who has just secretly attacked her with a dart. The man stepped back in horror. He thought he would succeed in the sneak attack, but the doctor dodged. He now regretted his impulse. As song Yanning spoke, she flicked her finger and a silver needle fell into the man''s eyebrow. Then, with the speed of the naked eye, people saw that the man seemed to be corroded and gradually turned into a pool of blood. The crowd looked at the scene in horror, their legs trembling uncontrollably. They are terrible, but they haven''t started yet. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen glanced at the crowd and sneered, "remember, we have to pay for provoking." With that, they turned and left. Only when they came in this time did they know that the realm of the emperor is a small world, and the safe clasp is the jade card to enter the small world. Looking at the direction of song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s departure, people dare not move for a long time. This time, they were really frightened by song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s tough measures. Behind the crowd, a middle-aged man with long hair and shawl gave a playful smile. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are really not ordinary people, but they have to go through two tests before they can really become a member of the imperial realm. After a long time, many people have given up the plan to kill song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Money is important, but without life, it''s no use asking for money¡° Look! There are new tasks. " Seeing the display screen in the air, people looked up one after another¡° The first level task is to kill doctors and Wuji, and the bonus will be increased to 2 billion plus 10 million points. "¡° My God? So many rewards! "¡° It''s the first time I''ve seen such a highly rewarding mission from the realm of the emperor. "¡° I really want to take on this task, but the doctor and Wuji are really terrible. " People looked at the task on the screen, many people hesitated again. The temptation is so great that it''s really hard for them to give up.

 Chapter 417

    Beijing No.1 middle school is the dream school of many students and parents in Beijing. The environment here is elegant, quiet and rich in culture. It seems that you can smell the elegant fragrance of books when you walk in it.

    Qin Yushen and song Yanning stroll on the Boulevard towards the principal''s office.

    Along the way, students who passed by constantly looked back at them. When they saw their appearance, they could not help but marvel at their peerless.

    "Are those two movie stars? It''s said that a troupe borrowed our school for filming. "

    "It must be, otherwise it would be so beautiful."

    "Let''s go and get their autographs."

    "Good!"

    The two girls are excited, expectant and nervous. They run to song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    "Hello! Can we have your signature? " The girl looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen shyly. They have never been so close to stars.

    "Signature?" Song Yanning looks at them in surprise.

    "Aren''t you stars?" See song Yanning puzzled, the girl asked.

    Song Yanning shook her head and laughed, "you''re wrong. We''re not stars."

    Two girls looked up and down at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "are you really not stars?" They still don''t believe it. It''s a pity that they don''t become stars just because of their beauty.

    Song Yanning shook his head and walked forward with Qin Yushen.

    Seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen leave, the two girls sigh with disappointment.

    "If they become stars, they will definitely be popular."

    "Yes, what a pity!"

    Qin Yushen takes song Yanning to the door of an office, raises his hand and knocks on the door.

    After a while, there came a low voice with dignity, "come in!"

    Qin Yushen pushes open the door of the office and walks into the office with song Yanning, "headmaster Zhang!"

    There was only one old man in the office. He put down his book, looked at Qin Yushen and song Yanning, and nodded faintly, "is she the student who came to cut in?"

    No.1 middle school has very few students who cut in classes. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the Qin family, he would not agree. Of course, song Yanning''s achievements are also the key. If her grades fail to meet his requirements, or if she fails to pass the entrance examination, he will not agree. He has his principles.

    "Yes, headmaster Zhang. She''s song Yanning. She just came from Yangcheng. Xiao Ning, he''s headmaster Zhang." Qin Yushen helps both sides to introduce.

    "Principal Zhang!" Song Yanning politely said hello to president Zhang.

    Principal Zhang nodded, "look at your information, your academic performance is good, how can you think of transferring to Beijing?"

    "I want to change the environment." Song Yanning said.

    Principal Zhang nodded his head, took out the test paper which had been prepared for a long time and handed it to song Yanning

    "In time." Song Yanning took the paper.

    "Then you can do it over there. There are pens and scratch paper." Principal Zhang pointed to a small table not far away. In order to prevent song Yanning from cheating, he specially installed a camera beside the small table.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded and walked towards the small table.

    Headmaster Zhang looked at Qin Yushen, "isn''t she the reason why you went to Yangcheng for school?" With Qin Yushen''s original college entrance examination results, the University in Beijing is free for him to choose, but he chose Yangcheng University surprisingly.

    Seeing that Qin Yushen does everything for song Yanning himself, we can see how much he cares about song Yanning. Song Yanning is good-looking, but he thinks there is a big difference between their ages. Moreover, Qin Yushen''s excellent status and the status of the Qin family are not what kind of women they are.

    "Well." Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning and nods his head with a smile. He wants to let the whole world know that Xiaoning is his fiancee and the one he loves.

    Headmaster Zhang shook his head and laughed, "I don''t object to falling in love, but the premise is that it can''t affect my study, otherwise I won''t be affectionate." He was also young, impulsive, and talked about his first love.

    Thinking of the first love, president Zhang''s eyes flashed a touch of missing. At the beginning, he was still a poor boy, and the girl he liked had excellent family conditions.

    They fell in love with each other. He thought they would get together in the end, but what he was waiting for was the other party''s decision to go abroad. He loved her, so he didn''t force her to stay. He knew that she always wanted to go abroad. But as soon as she went, he never waited for her again. He didn''t know until a few years ago that she didn''t go abroad. Instead, she got sick and lied to him because she didn''t want to make him sad.

    "I know." Qin Yushen nodded in response.

    Principal Zhang nodded his head with satisfaction. He believed in Qin Yushen. He turned to song Yanning and saw that she was putting a paper aside. He stepped forward and picked up the paper that song Yanning had put aside. When he saw that all the answers had been written on it, his eyes flashed with a ray of disbelief.

    Looking at the answers on the paper, president Zhang was shocked. This paper was written by him himself. He knew how difficult the questions were. Unexpectedly, she not only answered all the questions correctly, but also finished the whole paper in more than ten minutes. Such a student, even if she did not answer the other two papers correctly, he would admit her to school.

    Put the paper back on the desk, the headmaster returned to the desk with a satisfied face and sat down, "play chess with me." He hasn''t played chess for a long time. Today, he suddenly got interested¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded in response. When song Yanning finished answering the last paper, Qin Yushen and president Zhang just finished a game of chess¡° Have you finished all the answers? " President Zhang was surprised to see that song Yanning had put down her pen. Just now Song Yanning answered the math paper. He can understand the math paper faster. But these two papers are English and Chinese. How can song Yanning have finished just after he played a game of chess¡° Yes Song Yanning nodded. Principal Zhang got up and went to song Yanning. He picked up the paper she had just finished and looked through it. Sure enough, none of the questions had been missed. He shook his head in disbelief¡° You''ve been accepted. Come to school tomorrow. " Headmaster Zhang looks at Song Yanning with unabashed appreciation in his eyes. He can be sure that this student will definitely be the target of competition among famous universities in the future¡° Headmaster Zhang, Xiaoning and I are in the same situation. I hope you can make it convenient. " Qin Yushen said. He and Xiao Ning often go out to look for cultivation resources. Naturally, they can''t come to school like other students every day¡° This... "Principal Zhang is in a bit of a dilemma. At the beginning, Qin Yushen was fishing for three days and drying his net for two days. But for his good grades, he would have let him leave school.

 Chapter 418

    After thinking about it for a while, president Zhang said, "well, I''ll decide after the results come out." Now Song Yanning''s math papers are all right, but he has to wait for the Chinese and English teachers to approve them before he can know the result. If song Yanning''s grades in Chinese and English are the same as those in mathematics, he will agree to this condition.

    "Good!" Qin Yushen nodded his head, exchanged greetings with President Zhang, and walked out of the president''s office with song Yanning.

    A couple of men and women in school uniforms are sitting side by side on the lawn.

    "Yaya, I fell in love with a girl." The boy''s handsome face raised a clean smile, he reached out to pick up a small stone on the ground and threw it into the lake in front of him.

    The pebble jumped on the lake for several times and finally sank into the water, rippling in circles.

    The girl was slightly stunned, her eyes flashed a sad color, her eyes fell on the lake, the circle is still rippling on the ripples, "did you tell her?"

    The boy leaned back slightly, holding his hands on the ground behind him, looking up at the sky, "I haven''t told her, I don''t know how to tell her, can you teach me?"

    The girl''s bitter smile, "I..." he was so cruel that he asked her to help him find a way to chase other girls. She has been fond of him for three years, but he only treats him as a friend.

    "Click!" Liu zhe shouts to the two actors who are acting, and runs quickly to song Yanning and Qin Yushen who are walking here.

    "Wait a minute! Do you remember me? We met on the street that day, and I invited you to the heroine of my new play Liu zhe excitedly pointed to himself. He didn''t expect to meet song Yanning again, and he was still in the capital.

    He was driving with song Yanning that day. In the middle of the day, a car rushed into the river, causing traffic jams, so he lost it. At that time, he regretted that he didn''t directly follow song Yanning on the bus. Fortunately, God gave him another chance to meet song Yanning again.

    "You have the wrong person." Song Yanning knows that the other party definitely wants to invite her to be the heroine again.

    Liu zhe looked at Song Yanning and confirmed several times, "do you have twin sisters?" He felt that he should not admit the wrong person. How can a perfect girl like song Yanning find a second one in the world? And her unique temperament.

    "I don''t know." Song Yanning shrugged and walked forward with Qin Yushen.

    "Wait a minute!" Liu zhe stepped forward again and stood in front of song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "my name is Liu Zhe. I''m a director. I want to invite you to be the leading actor and heroine of my new play." It doesn''t matter to recognize the wrong person. The most important thing is that they are suitable to be the leading actor and heroine in his new play.

    "Not interested." When Qin Yushen finished in a light voice, he ignored Liu Zhe and left with song Yanning.

    How could Liu zhe give up like this? He yelled after Song Yanning and Qin Yushen: "I can assure you that my new movie will definitely be popular. As long as you are willing to play in it, you will definitely be popular all over the country and become a household name." Few people can resist this temptation, because everyone has a star dream, especially at their age.

    But in response to him is the back of song Yanning and Qin Yushen, who are gradually gone. They don''t even stop for a moment.

    Liu zhe looks at the back of song Yanning and Qin Yushen, who are drifting away from each other for a long time. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s reaction really made him a little depressed. So many people are scrambling to be big stars, but they don''t want such a good opportunity in front of them. This makes those who dream of being a star know that they can''t be depressed.

    When song Yanning and Qin Yushen return to the courtyard, they immediately feel that something is wrong. They exchange eyes and enter the room.

    Just sat down, behind him came a messy sound of footsteps.

    Seven or eight men dressed in black and dressed as ninjas rush in from the door and surround song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen look as usual, they are not surprised at their entrance, but they are a little uneasy. Most people will be scared when they see so many people rushing in, but these two people regard them as air.

    "We''re here to kill you." Someone can''t help talking.

    "I know." Qin Yushen said quietly.

    "Now that you know it, aren''t you afraid?" The man waved his knife, which made a silver awn in mid air.

    Qin Yushen''s cold eyes swept the man. The man was so scared that his knife fell down on his instep.

    "Ouch!" The man screamed in pain and jumped wildly with his feet in his arms.

    Several people around to see the appearance of the companion, can not help but have a kind of impulse to help the forehead. This man is a monkey. Would you please tease me? It''s a shame. If they can, they really don''t want to know him.

    "Get out of here if you don''t do it." Qin had a cold drink. The reason why he didn''t do it was because these people didn''t show any intention to kill them, otherwise they would be dead now.

    Feeling Qin Yushen''s coldness and powerful momentum, everyone felt a sense of fear and stepped back. But if they go back like this, they will be heavily punished. Thinking of this, they stopped retreating, exchanged a look, waved a machete, and rushed to song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Today, they are dead to advance and die to retreat. It''s better to fight with them. Qin Yushen''s murderous spirit swarmed out of his eyes. With a wave of his hand, several people rushed up and flew out directly. If it were not for the siheyuan of Xiaoning''s grandparents, those people would have died. A few people trembled from the ground to get up, no longer dare to stay, rolling toward the outside. In an antique courtyard, a man in a kimono is standing under a tree practicing his sword¡° Lord! They''re back. " A servant came running quickly. Kimono man a perfect sword action, the sword into the side of the scabbard, "how about the task?"¡° They failed. " The next report. The kimono man''s face sank down, and his eyes twinkled with a threatening cold, "let them go to the torture hall."¡° Yes The servant answered and turned to leave. A disordered sound of footsteps rang at this time, "master! No, those who come back are so angry. " Kimono man eyes slightly a Leng, a sneer, "I really look down on them, they are really powerful."

 Chapter 419

    "It was you who wanted to kill us." A light but icy voice rang out.

    Kimono man a Zheng, heart at the same time a sink. Don''t guess, it must be song Yanning and Qin Yushen. I didn''t expect that they could find here.

    Two figures fell from the sky and appeared in front of the kimono man. It''s not who song Yanning and Qin Yushen are.

    "How did you get in?" Kimono man looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s eyes, full of disbelief. The guards here are very tight. There are not only Ming guards, but also many dark guards hidden in the dark. As long as there is a slight disturbance, the dark guards will attack immediately. But the other side can come here quietly, no one noticed.

    "A dead man doesn''t have to know." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at the kimono man''s eyes full of ridicule and disdain. They had warned before, but the other side was still bent on it.

    The kimono man was also angry. He had been the son of heaven since he was a child. When did he suffer such humiliation? "Do you think I''m a vegetarian? Somebody! Kill them. "

    They rush out with weapons and surround song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    Looking at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, who are surrounded by their subordinates and targeted by weapons, the kimono man smiles with pride, "it should be you who are going to be dead right now. Do it!" The encounter between Song Yanning and Qin Shen gives him a sense of threat that he has never felt before. He must get rid of them as soon as possible.

    "Bang bang!" There was a constant sound.

    The smile at the corner of the man''s mouth slowly expands. Next, he will see song Yanning and Qin Yushen lying in a pool of blood, and they will get the two billion prize money. It seems that they are not so difficult to deal with.

    Just at the next moment, the kimono man''s smile froze on his face. He couldn''t believe that he looked at the undamaged song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "you... You..." shouldn''t they be beaten as Sasa?

    "Bang bang!" There were several voices in succession. All the people who had surrounded song Yanning and Qin Yushen fell down without warning.

    Seeing the blood color of his hands'' chest, the cold sweat behind the kimono man suddenly came out, and the whole person felt like falling into an ice cave. Now he finally knows that song Yanning and Qin are in a terrible situation. No wonder huangzhijing is willing to take out two billion yuan to kill them.

    "It''s your turn." Qin Yushen and song Yanning look at the kimono man.

    Feeling a fierce murderous spirit, the kimono man''s legs trembled. Looking at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, his eyes were filled with fear and regret, "you can''t kill me... I''m a member of the Hotan family. If you kill me and the Tian family, you will not let me go. As long as you are willing to let me go, I''m willing to compensate you." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are not human beings at all, but demons. He really shouldn''t provoke them.

    "Do you think we''ll be afraid?" Qin Yushen''s cold eyes were full of disdain. As long as the Hetian family dares to provoke him and Xiaoning, he doesn''t mind destroying them.

    The kimono man closed his eyes in despair. Yes, with their ability, how can they be afraid of a Hotan family? Now he only hopes that the Hetian family will not take revenge on him or provoke the two evil spirits.

    As soon as song Yanning and Qin Yushen got home, they received a call from President Zhang.

    "Song Yanning, congratulations on becoming a middle school student. You can come to school tomorrow." Headmaster Zhang came from his mobile phone with a voice of excitement and joy.

    "OK, thank you, principal Zhang!" Song Yanning is also very happy.

    "You said before that condition I promise, usually you have something to ask for leave, but can''t miss the exam." This is his biggest concession. If song Yanning had not done all the three papers right, he would never have agreed to her request.

    "Good, principal Zhang." Song Yanning readily agreed.

    "Well, come to my office at seven tomorrow morning and report."

    "Good!" Song Yanning exchanged greetings with headmaster Zhang and hung up.

    Qin Yushen put the cut fruit in front of song Yanning, put a piece of fruit in her mouth with a toothpick and said, "I''ll send you to school tomorrow."

    "Well." Song Yanning eats the fruit from Qin Yushen and squints his eyes as if he were a lazy kitten.

    Qin Yushen raised the corner of his lips and put in a piece of fruit again to song Yanning''s mouth.

    Song Yanning opens her mouth and eats lingguo.

    "Sweet?" Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanning''s deep eyes full of doting.

    "Sweet." Song Yanning nodded.

    "I''ll try it." When Qin Yushen talked, he lowered his head and caught the sweetness that belonged to him

    "What did you say? Junno was killed? " When he heard the report from his subordinates, he stood up from the futon and said, "who did it?"

    Junye is his favorite son. That''s why he gives him the qualification to enter the realm of emperor. I hope he can become better and take Hotan family on a more brilliant road in the future.

    "It''s song Yanning and Qin Yushen. They are Chinese. They are from the song and Qin families."

    Hotan Dachuan''s eyes are full of killing intention, but his face is still calm, "I want all their information." He doesn''t care which family he belongs to. If he kills his son, he will let them pay for their lives.

    "Yes Hand respectfully should be a, bent back out. Hotan Dachuan went to the wine cabinet, reached for a bottle of sake and poured himself a cup. The more time it is, the calmer he has to be. Never lose your usual calmness because of your anger. After a while, he came in with two file bags, "Lord! This is their information. " His hand with the portfolio trembled slightly¡° What are you shaking for? " Hotan Dachuan angrily took over the portfolio. It''s just two Chinese people. Does he need to be afraid of this? It''s hopeless. Open one of the file bags, and Tian Dachuan see the brief introduction above, some silly eyes, angry sweep to still keep shaking hands, "you only find these?"¡° Yes, sir, it''s from the information department, and... "I''m not saying anything¡° Say He Tian Dachuan roared angrily¡° All the computers in the information department have been paralyzed, and now the computers in the whole company have been affected. It is very likely that all the information hidden in the system will be dug up. " The hand trembles to say. He really didn''t expect that there would be such serious consequences if he just investigated two Chinese people¡° What Hotan Dachuan''s wine cup fell to the ground with a sound of "pa Ta". The glass pieces and liquor splashed around, and soon the room was full of wine. At this time, Kawabata''s mobile phone on the table rang.

 Chapter 420

    Hotan Dachuan looked at the ringing mobile phone on the desk, and had a bad feeling in his heart. Pick up the phone, press the answer button, which immediately came a anxious voice, "Lord, the company''s stock is plummeting, the company''s system was hacked, the whole system is paralyzed." Hotan Dachuan hands of the mobile phone fell to the ground, the whole person Lengleng Leng stand in place. What kind of person has Junye provoked? Is it so terrible? The sun is shining, the autumn wind is blowing, and the pedestrians are in a hurry. Qin Yushen stops his car at the school gate and looks at Song Yanning, "call me if you have something."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded with a smile, picked up her schoolbag, pushed the door out of the car, and waved to Qin Yushen, "I''m in."¡° Good Qin Yushen watched song Yanning enter the campus. He didn''t take back his sight until he could no longer see him. He drove away¡° You know what? There will be a transfer student in our class today. "¡° No. 1 middle school does not accept transfer students? "¡° I heard that the other party passed the entrance examination of the school, and the school made an exception. "¡° Is the transfer student a boy? Or a girl? "¡° It''s like a girl. I don''t know what she looks like. Don''t let us down. " Song Yanning looked at the sign at the door of the class and went in. I noticed that someone came in, and the chatting classmates turned to see song Yanning. When they saw song Yanning, the noisy class suddenly quieted down. People are staring at Song Yanning. This girl is also too beautiful, the first school flower of the school compared with her, it has become a joke. Song Yanning didn''t seem to notice the gaze of the crowd. She went to the back door of the classroom and sat down in an empty seat¡° You can''t sit here. " A boy in front of song Yanning turns his head and looks at Song Yanning shyly¡° Is anyone here? " Song Yanning looked at the side and found that there were two vacancies in addition to this position. She prefers to sit in the last position. When she was in primary school and middle school, she always sat in the last position because it was quiet and unobtrusive. The boy blushed and shook his head, "no, it''s Cheng Shao''s rule." He has never talked to such a beautiful girl¡° Cheng Shao Song Yanning picks her eyebrows and looks at the boy who is close to 1.9 meters tall and has a cold face. The boy sitting in front of song Yanning suddenly feels a chill. He turns his head stiffly and looks at Cheng Feng beside him. "Cheng... Cheng Shao..." Cheng Feng glances at the boy coldly and looks at Song Yanning, "please change your position."¡° Is this your position? " Song Yanning asked¡° No, "he said Cheng Feng shook his head¡° Since it''s not, this will be my place in the future. " Song Yanning said, ignore Cheng Feng, began to organize their books¡° I don''t like sitting next to me, especially girls. " Cheng Feng cold voice way¡° Then you can change positions. " Song Yanning put her pencil bag on the desk, took out her Chinese book and began to read it¡° You For a moment, Cheng Feng lost his voice¡° Get out of the way. Don''t block my view Song Yanning takes a look at Cheng Feng. What else does Cheng Feng want to say? The bell rings for self-study in the morning, and he has no choice but to go back to his seat. Anyway, there is a long way to go. He will certainly drive song Yanning to another seat. The head teacher came in with a book. She looked around at the people, and her eyes fell on Song Yanning, "Song Yanning, come up."

 Chapter 421

    Song Yanning stood up and went to the head teacher.

    The teacher in charge of the class smiles at Song Yanning and looks at the students present, "let me introduce to you. This is song Yanning, the new student in our class. Welcome to join our big family." Although she hasn''t met song Yanning, she has a good impression on Song Yanning, because she approved song Yanning''s Chinese volume.

    "Pa Pa Pa!" There was a burst of applause.

    When the applause fell, the head teacher looked at Song Yanning, "Song Yanning, you say a few words."

    Song Yanning nodded and looked at the crowd, "I''m very happy to be a classmate with you. In the future, let''s work together and help each other."

    "Pa Pa Pa!" Applause again.

    "Song Yanning, go back to your seat." The head teacher looks at Song Yanning with a smile, and her eyes are full of love for her. A beautiful and smart student, no teacher is not like.

    Song Yanning nodded her head and walked to her seat.

    Cheng Feng sees song Yanning coming back and deliberately stretches out his long leg to trip song Yanning.

    Song Yanning stepped on Cheng Feng''s instep and saw his grinning teeth in pain, lightly hooked his lips, "naive!"

    "You wait for me!" Cheng Feng whispered the threat. It''s the first time he''s had a crush in front of a girl.

    Song Yanning ignores Cheng Feng, goes to his position, sits down, picks up the book and begins to read early.

    As soon as the morning reading class is over, people surround song Yanning. Now they are all curious about song Yanning.

    "Song Yanning, how did you think you would transfer to Beijing? Where did you come from? "

    "Yangcheng."

    "I''ve been to Yangcheng. It''s very interesting there, especially Yangcheng park. I''ve been there once and I want to go there again."

    "Song Yanning, did you come to the capital only when your parents worked in the capital?"

    "I think so."

    "Song Yanning, do you have any good love? You are so beautiful. I think you should join the dance club. I happen to be a member of the dance club. If you want to join, I can recommend it for you. "

    "Thank you! I don''t like dancing Song Yanning shook her head and refused.

    And so on, until the class song Yanning finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Song Yanning takes out his pen from his pencil bag and is about to make a question when a piece of paper falls on Song Yanning''s desk.

    Song Yanning glanced at it and didn''t go to get the note on the table.

    Cheng Feng sees that song Yanning has no intention of opening the note at all. He hums and gets sulky on the table. This woman is really hard and soft.

    Come on, she likes to sit here, just sit here, as long as it doesn''t affect him.

    Qin Yushen saw song Yanning come out, pushed open the car door, got out of the car, reached for her schoolbag, took her hand, "still adapt?"

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded with a smile. The students in the class are very enthusiastic, enthusiastic let her some can''t bear.

    "Song Yanning." Mo Xi''er sees song Yanning running towards her. Seeing Qin Yushen beside song Yanning, Mo Xi''er''s eyes suddenly straighten. The most handsome person she had seen before was Cheng Feng. Now she knows what is handsome.

    "Is he your brother?" Mo Xi''er hopes that Qin Yushen is song Yanning''s brother, so she may have hope.

    "He''s my fiance." Song Yanning said with a smile. Since she has identified Qin Yushen, she will not hide.

    "Fiance?" Mo Xi''er looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen in surprise. How old is song Yanning? How come you already have a fiance.

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "we still have something to do. Let''s go first."

    "Oh, good." Mo Xi Er nodded mechanically. Song Yanning''s words really shocked her. She thinks song Yanning is a good girl, but she has a fiance.

    Looking at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen who have already been in the car, Mo Xier shakes his head.

    Qin Yushen stretched out his hand to help song Yanning fasten her seat belt and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Let''s go to my house for dinner tonight. My mother came back from abroad. She knows that you have come to the capital and wants to see you very much."

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded. She has not seen aunt Qin for a long time.

    Liu Shanyue just had a bath and was about to change her clothes to go downstairs when her mobile phone rang. She went up to pick up her mobile phone and saw that it was Yang Xin''er calling. She pressed the answer button and said, "Xin''er, what can I do for you?"

    "Xiaoyue, have you returned to Beijing?" She has called Xiaoyue for several times. She has been abroad all the time.

    "Just came back today." Liu Shanyue went to the wardrobe, opened it and took out a suit of clothes.

    "Can I come to your house? I have something to tell you There was a trace of panic in Yang Xin''er''s voice.

    Liu Shanyue hesitated slightly, "OK."

    "I''ll come here now." Yang Xin''er finished and hung up.

    Liu Shanyue felt a little surprised, but when Xin''er came, she knew what had happened.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to Qin''s home and see Liu Shanyue sitting on the sofa, anxiously dialing the phone¡° Mother¡° Aunt Qin Qin Yushen and song Yanning step forward. Hearing their voices, Liu Shanyue quickly raised her head, looked at Song Yanning and said anxiously, "Xiao Ning, your mother is missing."¡° What''s going on? " Song Yanning speculates that Yang xiner''s disappearance may be related to those forces who pursue and kill her¡° Xiner, she called to come to me before. I waited for more than an hour, but I didn''t see her coming. I called her. At the beginning, her mobile phone was still connected. She said two words, and I heard her scream, and then I couldn''t get through any more. I''m worried if she''s been kidnapped. " Liu Shanyue said anxiously. Early know that she should refuse Xin''er, let her not to find their own, so Xin''er will not have an accident¡° It''s OK. We''ll find her. " Thinking that those people can''t deal with her, they even put their ideas on the people who have relations with them. Song Yanning''s anger is like a rushing river, which can''t be suppressed. Fortunately, she has already arranged it for her grandparents. Yang Xin''er was taken to a basement and shut up. She looked around in fear, and her tears flowed down uncontrollably. She went to Xiaoyue because she received an anonymous letter. The letter asked her to make an appointment with Xiaoyue, otherwise she and Xiaoyue would not be able to live. She went to Xiaoyue to tell her about it and discuss with her how to do it. She thought about calling the police and telling the old man about it, but when she decided to call the police, she received a threatening call, which made her give up the idea. She was threatened to do as he told her if she didn''t want to make it big.

 Chapter 422

    Yang Xin''er didn''t expect that she was tied here just after she left home. Now she doesn''t know if her captors and threats are the same people. The sound of footsteps sounded outside the door. Yang xiner''s hair stood up, clenched her fist, and looked at the direction of the door in fear. The door was pushed open. A middle-aged man with a face full of flesh pushed the door and came in. He looked at Yang Xin''er and said, "don''t be afraid. As long as you do as I say, I won''t hurt you."¡° What do you want me to do? " Yang Xin''er asked in a trembling voice. She is also the first time to encounter such things, how can not be afraid¡° You call song Yanning and ask her to come here. " The middle-aged man took out his mobile phone from his pocket and threw it to Yang Xin''er, "remember, don''t play tricks, otherwise don''t blame my ruthless men." Yang Xin''er took the mobile phone and wanted to call song Yanning, but found that she didn''t have song Yanning''s mobile phone number. "I don''t know her number." The middle-aged man sneered, "don''t you know the number? Who are you lying to? How can a mother not know her daughter''s phone number He stepped forward and slapped Yang xiner, "I said don''t play tricks with me, or I will let you disappear in this world." Yang Xin''er shakes her head in fear. "I really didn''t play tricks. Song Yanning didn''t live with me since she was a child. She didn''t tell me her mobile phone number." As soon as the middle-aged man''s face became cold, he took out a dagger and put it on Yang Xin''er''s face. "If song Yanning is not contacted in three minutes, I''ll scratch your face first."¡° I''ll think of a way... Don''t be impulsive... "Yang Xin''er nodded in horror and kept thinking of a way in her mind. For a long time, she still called Liu Shanyue. The relationship between Xiaoyue and Xiaoning is so good, she must know Xiaoning''s mobile phone number¡° Xiaoyue, do you know Xiaoning''s mobile phone number? " The telephone connects, Yang Xin son asks in a hurry¡° Xiner, where are you now? " Hearing this, Yang Xin''er and Liu Shanyue quickly asked. If she can make a phone call, it means that nothing has happened to her¡° Don''t ask. Tell me the number Yang xiner just wants to know song Yanning''s mobile phone number as soon as possible, otherwise maybe this person will kill her. Liu Shanyue looks at Song Yanning. Song Yanning reaches for her mobile phone and says, "it''s me."¡° Xiaoning? Are you in the Qin family? " Yang Xin''er knows that song Yanning has returned to the capital, but every time she goes to the courtyard to find her, the gate of the courtyard is closed¡° Yes, you put the person next to you on the phone When song Yanning just called, she saw her mobile phone number, which was not Yang xiner''s. She did not ask Yang xiner her mobile phone number, but when her grandfather called Yang xiner, she saw it. Yang xiner quickly handed the mobile phone to the middle-aged man, "it''s song Yanning." The middle-aged man reached for his mobile phone and said, "Song Yanning, listen, if you don''t want your mother to die, just wait for me by the moat river in the north of the city. If you call the police or bring other people, you''ll wait to collect your mother''s body." With that, the middle-aged man hung up. Song Yanning returns the mobile phone to Liu Shanyue. Liu Shanyue took the phone, "does the other party want money?" If it''s just money, she doesn''t worry. What she needs most now is money¡° Well Song Yanning doesn''t want to tell Liu Shanyue about her and Qin Yushen, so that they won''t be scared.

 Chapter 423

    Yang Xin''er lowered her head and looked at the dagger in the middle-aged man''s hand in horror. She said carefully, "I''ve already called. Can you move the knife away?" She was really afraid that he would slip.

    The middle-aged man put away his dagger and warned coldly, "don''t play tricks, or I won''t be lenient."

    Yang Xin''er shakes her head quickly, "I won''t... don''t worry... I won''t..." she will only do things that annoy each other unless she is not dying.

    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and walked towards the door. Now he just needs to wait for song Yanning to come, and when he kills song Yanning, he can get a huge bonus.

    The middle-aged man locked the door again. He felt that someone was looking at him. He turned around and saw that song Yanning and Qin Yushen were stunned. How did they get here so fast?

    Taking out the dagger, the middle-aged man watched song Yanning and Qin Yushen on guard, "didn''t I let you come alone? Don''t you want your mother''s life? "

    "Her life is not in your hands, but you can''t help it." Song Yanning gave a cold smile and raised her hand to offer a fire. She won''t care about Yang xiner''s life and death, but the other party has touched her bottom line.

    "You are a psionic." When the middle-aged man saw the flame in Song Yanning''s hand, his face suddenly changed dramatically. When he was given the task, he didn''t tell him that song Yanning was a psionic.

    Song Yanning didn''t answer each other''s words. With a wave of her hand, the flame in her hand attacked the middle-aged man. In a twinkling, the middle-aged man disappeared in the same place.

    "Come out!" Qin Yushen said quietly. Middle aged men are just an introduction. Those who hide in the dark are the ones who really deal with them.

    His voice fell, and people were flying around. A dozen men and women fell around Song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    A strong breath towards song Yanning and Qin Yu deep pressure in the past.

    "Are you powers?" Song Yanning and Qin Yushen have a glimmer of interest in their eyes. After a long time, I finally met several visible opponents. It seems that it''s not far from the ancient martial arts practitioners and practitioners.

    "Song Yanning, Qin Yushen, I admit you are very powerful, but no matter how powerful you are, you have only one ending today." A blonde man came out of the crowd and looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. There was a faint ice blue light in their eyes.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s face slightly changed, and their eyes slowly became lax.

    "You... You''re a psychic?" When song Yanning and Qin Yushen found out, they had already been controlled by each other. Now they can''t move at all.

    Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen couldn''t move, the blonde man laughed, "yes, I''m a psychic. Now you''ve been controlled by me. Please die." He thought how hard they were to deal with, but he didn''t expect that they were so useless. He just used a mental force to control each other.

    The blonde man waved to his men, and they rushed to song Yanning and Qin Yushen without hesitation.

    Thunder and lightning, fire, ice needle... Disorderly blast to song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Now they just want to finish the task earlier and go back to get the bonus. There are many forces chasing song Yanning and Qin Yushen this time. They don''t want to be intercepted by others.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen close their eyes and bear the attacks. They can see how painful they are now.

    The man with blonde hair and blue eyes was even more happy. If you kill song Yanning and Qin Yushen, he will not only get a bonus, but also be promoted to a higher level.

    Just then, song Yanning and Qin Yushen opened their eyes. They have just been checking the use of the psionic power by the psionic powers. They can use the psionic power without using the spiritual power. Once they have learned it, even if they go to a place where they can''t practice, they don''t have to worry about it.

    With a wave of his hand, Qin Yushen is attacking their psionic powers, turning into a blood fog at the same time.

    The blonde man''s eyes widened in horror. "Are you not controlled?" If he doesn''t understand at this time, he is a fool.

    "That''s right." Song Yanning looks at the blonde man sarcastically. They are practitioners with strong divine consciousness. If they are controlled by a power, what is the significance of their cultivation?

    "You are so mean!" The blonde man knows he''s done this time. As soon as Qin Yushen raised his hand, he killed more than twenty powers. Where could he live.

    Qin Yushen released a wisp of divine consciousness, which quickly disappeared into the brow of the blonde man.

    "Ah The blonde roared in pain. At this time, he felt as if there were countless insects in his head, which made him want to cut off his head.

    Finally, the blonde man couldn''t bear the pain any more. He reached out and patted his head. He just wants to get out of it.

    The blonde man slowly fell to the ground, with deep regret in his blue eyes. The biggest mistake of his life was to take on the task.

    Song Yanning takes a look at the blonde man who has lost his breath and walks to the room where Yang xiner is locked.

    Yang Xin''er heard the sound coming from outside. She was so scared that she shrank in the corner and kept shaking. Hearing the door opened, Yang xiner screamed and buried her head between her knees. "Don''t kill me... Don''t kill me..." she didn''t want to die¡° It''s me Song Yanning said in a light voice. For Yang Xin''er, she really doesn''t like her at all. Yang Xin''er slowly raised her head and saw that it was really song Yanning. Her eyes lit up, "Xiao Ning, are you locked in by him?" The middle-aged man said that as long as Xiaoning came, she could go. I don''t know if I lied to her? Song Yanning ignores Yang xiner and turns to walk outside¡° Xiaoning, wait for me. " Yang Xin''er quickly gets up from the ground and keeps up with song Yanning. She doesn''t want to stay here. It''s not only ugly, but also mice and cockroaches¡° Xiaoshen, are you here, too? What about the man? " Yang Xin''er didn''t see the middle-aged man and was relieved. She had to get out of here while the man was away. Qin Yushen lightly glances at Yang xiner and pulls song Yanning out¡° You wait for me! " Yang Xin''er quickly followed. Liu Shanyue anxiously walks back and forth in the living room. Xiaoning and Xiaoshen haven''t come back after so long. Won''t anything happen? Hearing the sound of a car coming from outside, Liu Shanyue rushed out. Qin Haoming got out of the car and saw Liu Shanyue running out in a hurry. "Xiaoyue, is something urgent?" A wife seldom runs in such a hurry.

 Chapter 424

    Liu Shanyue said once about Yang xiner''s being tied up, "now I''m really worried about Xiao Ning and Xiao Shen. Since those people can kidnap, they must be outlaws. What if they hurt Xiaoning and Xiaoshen? "

    "Did you call the police?" Qin Haoming was also worried. He would have come back later today. Knowing that Xiaoyue invited Xiaoning to his home, he specially pushed the party back. I didn''t expect this to happen.

    Liu Shanyue nodded, "it has been reported, and they have gone to garrison." The garrison is the secret guard of the Qin family. They usually don''t show up. In the Qin family, only the old man and Xiaoshen can mobilize them. She told the old man about it, and when he knew about it, he sent several guards.

    Qin Haoming reached out and patted Liu Shanyue on the shoulder. "Since the Garrison has gone, we''ll wait for the news. It''s hard for ordinary people to deal with the strength of guarding them. "

    "Well." Liu Shanyue nodded her head. But don''t see small rather and small deep come back, she still can''t be at ease in the heart.

    Seeing the light of a car in the distance, Liu Shanyue took Qin Haoming two steps forward.

    Seeing Qin Yushen''s car, Liu Shanyue immediately showed a surprise smile on her face. "They''re back. They''re back."

    Qin Haoming nodded with a smile, "now you can rest assured that I am them. They will be fine."

    Liu Shanyue glanced at Qin Haoming with a smile and walked quickly to Qin Yushen''s car. "Xiaoshen, Xiaoning, are you ok?"

    "Nothing." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen shook their heads.

    "What about Xin''er? Is there anything wrong with her Liu Shanyue didn''t see Yang xiner and worried if something had happened to her.

    "I asked the garrison to send her back." Qin Yushen pushed the door open and got off. Only Xiaoning can take his car.

    Liu Shanyue breathed a sigh of relief, "let''s go in. Dinner is ready." If everyone is OK, she can be at ease.

    "Xiaoning, do you have time recently?" Qin Haoming looks at Song Yanning and asks.

    "Yes." Song Yanning nodded. She is now in addition to school, training, is to deal with those who pursue her. She thought that after Qin Yushen''s warning, there were only a few people in the realm of the emperor, even if some people refused to give up. I didn''t expect that the emperor''s realm would double the bonus. Two billion is not a small sum even for a force, let alone an individual. Since the realm of the emperor has decided to fight with them to the end, she and Qin Yushen are not afraid of things. It''s a big deal.

    "I have a friend who has an incurable disease. It''s useless to see a lot of doctors. I''d like you to help him see it." Qin Haoming also called that friend that day, only to know that the other party had an incurable disease.

    "No problem, uncle Qin, just give me a moment." Song Yanning promised.

    Qin Haoming thought, "well, tomorrow is Sunday, and you don''t have to go to school."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "I''ll call my friend now to tell him the good news." Qin Haoming happily took out his mobile phone, found his friend''s phone number and dialed it.

    "Haoming..." a weak voice sounded in the opposite.

    "Huazi, I''ve got a doctor for you. She can definitely cure you." Qin Haoming has absolute confidence in Song Yanning''s medical skills.

    "It''s no use... Haoming, thank you... I may not make it to tomorrow..."

    "What''s the matter with you? I''ll come right now. " Qin Haoming hung up the phone, looked at Song Yanning and said anxiously, "Xiao Ning, you can go with me now."

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded and walked towards the door with Qin Haoming.

    Qin Yushen stepped up to keep up with them.

    Liu Shanyue came out of the restaurant and was about to ask song Yanning to have dinner. Then she saw Qin Yushen and his three people walking out in a hurry

    "We''re going to visit dad''s friends and we''ll be back in a minute." Qin Yushen turned his head and said.

    "Go after dinner, eh!" See Qin Yushen several people have been out of the door, can only helplessly shake his head. The meal seems to be out of order.

    Song Yanning several people came to Liu Hua''s home, in Liu Hua''s wife''s lead down to Liu Hua''s room.

    "The doctor said he might not make it through tonight." Liu Hua''s wife wipes tears. Her husband is still young. She really doesn''t want him to go like this, but she can only watch him do nothing.

    "Xiaoning." Qin Haoming looks at Song Yanning.

    Song Yanning nodded, stepped forward and examined carefully, "I can cure him."

    "Great!" Qin Haoming said happily. He knew Xiaoning could cure huazi.

    "Can you really cure huazi?" It took Liu Hua''s wife a long time to respond. What did song Yanning say? She looked at Song Yanning in disbelief.

    "You help him take off his coat, and I''ll give him the needle." Song Yanning takes out a silver needle from her bag. Such a disease can be cured with a pill, but if she does that, she will certainly scare Liu Hua''s wife. So she chose to keep a low profile.

    "Good." Liu Hua''s wife nodded and went forward to help Liu Hua take off her coat. She hopes what song Yanning said is true, but she knows Liu Hua''s illness best. So many doctors can''t cure it. How can a little girl be cured. Now she can only live as a dead horse doctor. Song Yanning hands up and down, until the people see clearly, the silver needle has all entered Liu Hua''s body. When Liu Hua''s wife saw this scene, a glimmer of hope rose in her heart. She had done acupuncture in the hospital before. Although the doctor''s technique was skilled, it was far worse than that of song Yanning. Qin Haoming''s eyes sparkled with excitement. The last time Xiaoning helped his mother with treatment, it was inconvenient for him to stay in the room, so he didn''t see her superb acupuncture skills. This time, he finally had a chance to see many doctors. After inserting the silver needle, song Yanning flicked her fingers, and all the silver needles seemed to have life, shaking regularly¡° Liu Hua''s face seems to be turning ruddy. " Noticing the change of Liu Hua''s face, Liu Hua''s wife was extremely excited¡° Well Qin Haoming nodded with a smile. Song Yanning observes Liu Hua with her divine sense. Seeing that his body is almost recovered, she puts the silver needle away and looks at Liu Hua''s wife. "He''s OK. He''ll wake up in a moment."¡° Thank you! If it wasn''t for you and our huazi, he would be... "Said Liu Hua''s wife, kneeling down to song Yanning. Although she doesn''t know medical skills, Liu Hua now is completely different from Liu Hua, who is bloodless and has purple lips. Everyone can see that his health has improved a lot.

 Chapter 425

    Song Yanning reached for Liu Hua''s wife and said, "don''t do this." She looked at Qin Haoming in embarrassment.

    Qin Haoming looked at Liu Hua''s wife and said, "sister in law, go and pour us a glass of water."

    Liu Hua''s wife then remembered that after Song Yanning and them came, she didn''t even pour a glass of water for them. With a shy smile, she hurried to the kitchen.

    After a while, Liu Hua''s wife came in with three cups of tea, "you drink tea."

    "Well." Song Yanning each took a cup of tea.

    Liu Hua''s wife saw that Liu Hua''s eyelids were shaking. She stepped forward excitedly, "his eyelids are moving. Are they going to wake up?"

    Song Yanning took a look at Liu Hua, nodded, took out a bottle of medicine from her bag and handed it to Liu Hua''s wife, "you give him one every day, and after a month, his body will recover completely."

    "Well, thank you, doctor!" Liu Hua''s wife took the medicine gratefully.

    Liu Hua slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he felt that all the pain in his body had disappeared. He hasn''t been so comfortable for a long time. Is this the return of light.

    "Huazi, how are you feeling now?" Liu Hua''s wife saw Liu Hua open her eyes and looked at him happily.

    "I feel very comfortable. I don''t have that kind of dull feeling. I''m sorry for you, Jun. after I leave, you can forget me and find a man who loves you to marry again." Liu Hua reaches for his wife''s hand. How he wants to grow old with her and watch their children get married and have children

    "What are you talking about? I''ve only identified one person in my life. " Hua Zi''s wife gave Liu Hua a white look. She knew that he was worried about her, but she only recognized him.

    "I can''t take care of you and Xiaozhe in the future." Liu Hua clenched his wife''s hand, his eyes full of reluctant.

    "Who said you can''t take care of me? The doctor has cured you. We will live together forever. You can''t get rid of me." Liu Hua''s wife said, tears could not help sliding down.

    Liu Hua bitter smile, "you don''t cheat me, the doctor has told me, I know I can''t live tonight."

    "Why do I lie to you? She is a miracle doctor. She has cured you. If you don''t believe me, ask elder brother Qin. " Liu Hua''s wife pointed to song Yanning beside him, and then to Qin Haoming.

    "Hao Ming, why are you here?" Liu Hua was surprised to see Qin Haoming. He had already said to his wife before, let her not inform any relatives, let him leave quietly.

    "I''ll bring Xiaoning to treat you. You don''t have to worry. Xiaoning has cured you. We can drink tea and fish together in the future as before." Qin Haoming said with a smile.

    "I''m really good? Isn''t that a reflection? " Liu Hua feels that his spirit is really getting better and better, which is totally different from the return of light in the legend.

    "It''s really good." Qin Haoming couldn''t help laughing.

    Liu Hua tried to sit up and found that he did it very easily, with an excited and happy smile on his face. "I can sit up by myself. I''m really good. Xiao Jun, pinch me to see if I''m dreaming." He really has the feeling of dreaming.

    "Big fool!" Liu Hua''s wife couldn''t help laughing. The more she laughed, the more tears she shed.

    Liu Hua holds his wife''s hand tightly. Now he could hold her hand and live with her all his life.

    Liu Hua''s wife turned her head and looked at Song Yanning, "huazi, it''s this miracle doctor who saved you."

    Liu Hua looked at Song Yanning and bowed gratefully to her. "Thank you, doctor!" When he knew that his illness could not be cured, he thought about how good it would be if there was a miracle doctor in the world like the one in the TV series. He didn''t expect to be met.

    Song Yanning smiles and shakes his head, "you''re welcome."

    Liu Hua''s wife thought that she hadn''t paid for song Yanning''s treatment, so she went to one side, opened the wardrobe, took out a jewelry box from inside, went to song Yanning and handed it to her, "miracle doctor! Here''s the fee for you. Let''s see if it''s enough. " Over the years, she and huazi have spent almost all of their savings on seeing a doctor. Now she only has these jewelry.

    Song Yanning returned the jewelry box, "no medical fees." She is not a doctor. She came to help Liu Hua because Liu Hua is a friend of Uncle Qin.

    "How can this work? You can keep it. If you don''t, we''ll be upset. " Liu Hua''s wife puts the jewelry box into song Yanning''s arms.

    Song Yanning put the jewelry box on the table, "then you can give me 100 yuan for diagnosis. I just helped him with acupuncture, but I didn''t do anything."

    Liu Hua''s wife looked at Liu Hua, and Liu Hua looked at Qin Haoming, "Haoming, let the miracle doctor take it."

    "Huazi, listen to Xiaoning." Qin Haoming knows that song Yanning is not polite to them, and he really doesn''t want to collect money.

    "This..." Liu Hua and his wife looked at each other. Song Yanning saved his life. If he only gave him 100 yuan, he really felt sorry.

    "Well, that''s it." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    Liu Hua''s wife took out a hundred and handed it to song Yanning, "miracle doctor, you''d better take those jewelry." A hundred dollars is too little for her.

    "That''s enough." Song Yanning took 100 yuan and put it in his pocket. Qin Haoming looks at Song Yanning with a smile, his eyes full of appreciation. What a deep eye! He is really satisfied with his future daughter-in-law. It was almost nine o''clock in the evening when the three returned to Qin''s house. Liu Shanyue saw the three people come in, stood up and looked at them, "have you had dinner?" She had been waiting for them. She didn''t expect them to come back so late¡° Not yet. " Qin Haoming is a little embarrassed. Liu Shanyue shook her head speechless, "are you not hungry if you don''t eat so late?"¡° I''m hungry. " Qin Haoming just didn''t notice. Liu Shanyue said that he found out that he was really hungry¡° Go and eat. I''ll keep all the food. " Liu Shanyue went to song Yanning and took song Yanning''s hand. "Xiaoning, aunt Qin made your favorite sweet and sour ribs for you."¡° Thank you, aunt Qin Song Yanning nodded with a smile¡° You''re welcome to Aunt Qin. " Liu Shanyue smiles and gives song Yanning a white look. Xiaoning is her future daughter-in-law, and without her, her company would have gone bankrupt. How could it become one of the world''s top 100 enterprises today. Song Yanning raised her lips with a smile, took Liu Shanyue''s arm and walked toward the restaurant with her, "I haven''t eaten the food made by Aunt Qin for a long time. Today I have a good mouth." Liu Shanyue said with a smile, "you can eat it, but it''s not enough for Aunt Qin to cook it for you."¡° Good Song Yanning nodded with a smile and blinked at Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen raised his lips and looked at Song Yanning''s deep eyes full of the color of doting.

 Chapter 426

    Basketball, the teenagers are sweating playing basketball. Cheng Feng sees song Yanning coming in this direction from the corner of his eye. He smiles and throws his basketball away. Song Yanning felt a gust of wind coming, raised her hand and grasped the basketball firmly. Cheng Feng looks at Song Yanning in surprise. This must be a coincidence, otherwise how could she grasp the basketball with one hand in this situation, even he could not do it. Song Yanning takes a look at the basketball in her hand and turns to look at the basketball court. When she sees Cheng Feng, there is a clear color in her eyes. Don''t guess. Cheng Feng must have done it on purpose¡° Classmate, this ball is ours A dark, masculine boy ran over and looked at Song Yanning shyly. She is the most beautiful girl he has ever seen. Since he saw the photo of song Yanning secretly taken on the campus website, he fell in love with her. I didn''t expect to have the chance to be so close to my goddess today. Song Yanning handed the ball to the other side and was about to leave when the boy stopped her, "do you know how to play basketball? When you just grabbed the basketball, it was really cool. "¡° No Song Yanning answered in a light voice¡° Song Yanning, are you interested in a match Cheng Feng comes over and looks at Song Yanning provocatively¡° I''m not interested. " Song Yanning is too lazy to pay attention to Cheng Feng¡° I knew you didn''t dare. " Cheng Feng''s face is in need of beating¡° It doesn''t work for me. " With that, song Yanning walks away. Cheng Feng reaches for the basketball in the boy''s hand and throws it at Song Yanning. He doesn''t believe that song Yanning can escape. Song Yanning seems to have eyes behind him. She turns to one side and dodges the basketball. She turns around and stares at Cheng Feng. "Naive!"¡° I''m naive. I have the ability to compete with you. If you lose, I''ll let you throw me 100 times with basketball. " Cheng Feng is very confident in his playing skills. If his parents hadn''t insisted on his going to the first middle school, he would have been a candidate of the national basketball team. Song Yanning thought, "do you mean what you say?"¡° Of course, it counts. As long as you can score three goals in half an hour, I will admit defeat. If you don''t trust me, you can let us testify. " Cheng Feng said confidently¡° We can testify. "¡° We will not take sides. "¡° Let''s have a quick match. I''m looking forward to it! " All the people present cried excitedly. Although they are not optimistic about song Yanning, but there is a good play to watch, how can they miss it¡° Well, let''s start. " Song Yanning goes to the basketball court¡° If you lose, do three things for me. Dare you promise? " Cheng Feng follows song Yanning and looks at her provocatively¡° I promise Song Yanning goes to the basketball court and stands well. Cheng Fengyang smiles and stands well in front of song Yanning. "The rules of the game are very simple. As long as you can pass me and score three goals, you will win." Song Yanning nodded his head, then picked up the basketball thrown by Feng in the process, "started." Cheng Feng nodded with a smile, blocking in front of song Yanning, don''t let her break through their own defense, but even if he let her break through, she may not be able to score. Song Yanning stepped forward, crossed Cheng Feng with a fake action, got to the basket, jumped lightly, and dropped the basketball into the basket¡° Click The sound of a basketball entering the frame.

 Chapter 427

    Cheng Feng can''t believe watching the basketball constantly beating on the ground. She even scored the first goal. It seems that she may have underestimated her before. Cheng Feng''s expression became serious, "let''s continue." Next, he will never give song Yanning another chance to score. Song Yanning dribbles to Cheng Feng, "there are two more goals. If you lose, I just want you to do three things for me."¡° Good Cheng Feng did not hesitate to answer. He won''t lose. Song Yanning dribbles toward Cheng Feng. When she rushes in front of Cheng Feng, her toes are a little bit lighter. She jumps up and throws the basketball out of her hand. Cheng Feng stretched out his hand to cover the basketball, and found that there was still a distance between the basketball and his hand. His face showed a sense of frustration. He really underestimated song Yanning. He didn''t expect her to be so good¡° Click The sound of the basketball entering the frame sounded again. Cheng Feng looked at the basketball for a long time, looking at Song Yanning, "there is a ball." He is not as confident as before. Song Yanning is definitely not a rookie in basketball. Her springing ability and accuracy are not inferior to those who often play basketball¡° Song Yanning is so powerful! She should have scored two goals in Cheng Feng''s hand so quickly¡° This result is really unexpected. It seems that song Yanning will win this time. "¡° Cheng Feng''s intestines must be blue now, but losing to a beautiful girl like song Yanning is also a kind of happiness. "¡° That girl is the new school flower. I don''t think she is as beautiful as Xiao Yue. "¡° Maybe she has a face lift, otherwise her nose is not so high and her chin is not so delicate. " The girls looked at Song Yanning jealously. Cheng Feng is a man of the year in No.1 middle school. He is the male god in the eyes of many girls. He is not only handsome, but also good at learning and playing basketball. Now their male god is bullied by song Yanning. How can they not be angry. See song Yanning want to jump, Cheng Feng also jump, but see song Yanning a bend, around behind him, Cheng Feng know that it''s too late to stop. Sure enough, the sound of a basketball entering the frame sounded behind him. Cheng Feng turned to look at Song Yanning, "I lost!" He lost in his pride, in his overconfidence. Song Yanning threw the basketball into Cheng Feng''s arms, turned and walked towards the classroom, "you owe me three things, don''t forget."¡° I''ll keep my promise. Don''t worry Cheng Feng said aloud. He always means what he says. If he loses, he loses. At noon, there was a lot of noise in the canteen. The students were talking and laughing and eating. The food of No.1 middle school is the best in all high schools, so as soon as it''s lunch time, students will rush to the canteen for fear that there will be no place when it''s late. Song Yanning and Mo Xier walk into the dining hall talking and laughing. Mo Xi''er saw a place not far away. "Song Yanning, there''s a place. Go sit down first and I''ll help you get the food."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded her head and walked towards the position. Just as song Yanning sat down, a girl sat down opposite her at the same time¡° Are you song Yanning The girl looked up and down at Song Yanning, her eyes full of disdain. Song Yanning looked at the girl, "if you are here to find fault, please leave. I don''t want someone to affect my appetite. If you are a seat grabber, I''m sorry. I took the seat first. "

 Chapter 428

    "Song Yanning, you are really arrogant, but I warn you that arrogance will not come to a good end." Girl cold hum a, stand up to walk toward own position. The reason why she wants to find song Yanning is that she is often compared with song Yanning recently, which makes her very tired. Song Yanning lightly hooked his lips and turned to look out of the window at the scenery. She knew that her photo had been published on the campus network, and she was rated as the new school flower. For this kind of boring evaluation, she would not care at all¡° Song Yanning, please help me Mo Xi''er came over with two dishes. Song Yanning stands up, goes forward and takes the dish from Mo Xier¡° I don''t know what you like to eat. I chose two for you. If you don''t like them, you can change them. " Moxil went to his seat and sat down¡° I''m not picky about food. " Song Yanning has already created a valley. It doesn''t make much difference to her whether she eats or not. There was a sudden silence in the canteen¡° It''s the crew. All the actors have a good look. I wish I could be a star, too. " Mo Xi''er looks at the cast with envy. Everyone has a star dream, and she is no exception. Song Yanning took a look, then withdrew her sight¡° Song Yanning, that''s Qin Yuhao. I like him very much. It''s said that he is still rich for three generations, and his family is rich and powerful. " Seeing his favorite idol, Mo Xi''er is so excited that he just rushes up to ask for his signature. Song Yanning knows Qin Yuhao. He is Qin Yushen''s cousin. A few years ago, he entered the entertainment industry despite the opposition of his family. Now he has become a hot star¡° He''s coming Mo Xi''er saw Qin Yuhao walking towards this side, and he didn''t dare to breathe. Song Yanning looks at Qin Yuhao and Liu Zhe and knows they are looking for themselves. She sighs helplessly. It seems that I am going to be the subject again¡° Xiaoning Qin Yuhao goes to song Yanning and looks at her with a smile. He met song Yanning once at his grandfather''s birthday party and was very impressed with her. Song Yanning is really excellent. Her family background and appearance are all superior. Otherwise, his cousin, who always looks above the top, would not be so devoted to her¡° What are you Song Yanning deliberately pretends not to know Qin Yuhao. At the beginning, she and Qin Yushen went to attend the birthday of Qin Yushen''s grandfather. Qin Yushen did not introduce Qin Yushen to her, which means that he was not recognized by Qin Yushen¡° I''m Yu Shen''s cousin Qin Yu Hao. " Qin Yuhao thin lips light Yang, a touch of evil smile rippling in his lips. Around the girls see Qin Yuhao''s smile, have a flower like look¡° That''s the smile, with a bad feeling in the evil, my God! How charming¡° I have to get his signature. "¡° Who is song Yanning? Qin Yuhao and song Yanning are very familiar. "¡° I guess song Yanning is definitely not a good girl. Maybe she was hired, so she knew a lot of big people. " Song Yanning light point a head, "if nothing, don''t disturb me to eat."¡° "Ah?" Mo Xi''er stares at Song Yanning. Is she stupid? This person is Qin Yuhao, the male god in countless women''s hearts, but song Yanning asks the other party not to disturb her eating. Qin Yuhao didn''t care and laughed, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s make an appointment to have dinner together some other day."¡° You have to ask him Song Yanning looks indifferent, obviously does not want to talk with Qin Yuhao¡° Good Qin Yuhao nodded with a smile. The girl Qin Yushen likes is really different.

 Chapter 429

    Seeing Qin Yuhao''s gentle attitude towards song Yanning, all the girls'' jealous eyes turned red¡° Who does she think she is? When Qin Yuhao talks to her, she even looks indifferent. "¡° It''s just a face. Can you see a little bit? I really thought I was a fairy¡° Song Yanning is a shameless person. Before she colluded with Cheng Feng, but now she colluded with Qin Yuhao. "¡° I see a man pick up song Yanning every day after school. I don''t know what the relationship between Song Yanning and that man is. " Song Yanning pays no attention to Qin Yuhao and takes care of himself. Qin Yuhao looked at a girl who was eating next to him and said with a smile, "this classmate, have you eaten well?"¡° Eat... Eat. " The girl didn''t expect Qin Yuhao to talk to her. She was so excited that her voice was shaking¡° Can I sit here? " Qin Yuhao pointed to her position with a smile¡° Yes, of course The girl quickly stood up and asked Qin Yuhao to sit down. Seeing the leftover food on the table, she quickly packed it up with a red face and carried the tray to one side. "You can sit down."¡° Thank you Qin Yuhao reached out and took out a pen from his pocket, "do you need me to sign it for you?"¡° Really? Thank you The girl was so excited that she put her tray on one side of the table and looked for the paper she could sign. After a long time, she found that she only had napkin with her¡° Or you can sign it in my hand. " The girl pulled up her sleeve and handed her arm to Qin Yuhao. Qin Yuhao quickly and neatly signed his name on the girl''s arm, "OK."¡° Thank you, Qin Yuhao. You will always be the male god in my heart. " The girl looked at the signature on her arm, tears filled her eyes with excitement¡° Thank you for your support Qin Yuhao showed his evil smile. Song Yanning put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth with a napkin, picked up the tray and left¡° Xiaoning Qin Yuhao stops song Yanning¡° I''m not familiar with you. Please call me song Yanning. " Song Yanning does not return to the place where the tray is put. Mo Xi''er looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yuhao. On the one hand, she is her friend and on the other hand, she is her idol she has worshipped for a long time. She really doesn''t know whether she should follow song Yanning or stay here to talk to her idol. Qin Yuhao looks at Song Yanning''s back, shakes his head and smiles. He stands up and looks at Liu Zhe, "let''s go!" Song Yanning is gone. Naturally, he can''t stay here to be a monkey. Mo Xi''er returns to the classroom and sees that song Yanning is lying on the table. After thinking about it, she walks over. Song Yanning raised her head and looked at Mo Xi''er, "do you have something to say?" Mo Xi''er nodded and asked in a low voice: "Song Yanning, do you know Qin Yuhao?"¡° He''s my fiance''s cousin Song Yanning said. There''s nothing to hide about this kind of thing¡° So it is. " Mo Xi son suddenly, "that you seek his autograph is not very easy?" She wanted to ask Qin Yuhao for a signature, but she couldn''t say it¡° I don''t know him well Song Yanning tells the truth. Although Qin Yuhao is Qin Yushen''s cousin, they have no intersection¡° Oh Mo Xi''er is a little disappointed. At this time, a girl rushed into the classroom and quickly came to song Yanning. She put a piece of paper with a challenge book on Song Yanning''s desk. "This is our challenge book. It''s on time and place. I hope you can make it on time."

 Chapter 430

    Song Yanning picked up the challenge book, but without looking at it, she tore it to pieces. She won''t go to that boring and childish appointment¡° Why did you tear it? " The girl stares at Song Yanning angrily. Even if she wants to tear it, shouldn''t she take a look and tear it again¡° It''s boring. " Song Yanning yawned lazily and continued to close her eyes on the table. The girl looked at Song Yanning for a while, stamped her feet in anger, and turned to leave the classroom. Mo Xi''er looks at Song Yanning anxiously, wants to talk, and wants to talk. Song Yanning tore the challenge book, those people will certainly not let song Yanning go¡° Don''t worry. " Song Yanning''s lazy voice rang out¡° Those people are not easy to deal with. I heard a senior sister say that those people had given a challenge letter to a girl before. The girl was afraid that she didn''t go to the appointment. The next day, she was blocked in the toilet by those people. Since that time, the girl has never been to school. Song Yanning, why don''t you come to school these days? Come back after this matter. " Mo Xi''er looks at Song Yanning anxiously. Song Yanning raised her head and gave Mo Xi''er a smile. "No one can bully me."¡° But there are many of them, and you are only one. " Mo Xi''er is still worried¡° We won''t talk about it. Don''t you want Qin Yuhao''s signature? I''ll ask him to sign it for you another day. " Of course, she won''t go to Qin Yuhao herself, but it''s very easy to get Qin Yuhao''s signature. After all, Qin Yuhao''s film and television company is her industry¡° Really? Excellent! Song Yanning, thank you Mo Xi''er almost didn''t jump up. Just in the restaurant, when she saw Qin Yuhao signing for the girl, she didn''t know how envious she was. Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles. Then the bell rang for class¡° Song Yanning, you''d better be careful. Those people are hard to deal with. " Mo Xi''er heard the bell ring quickly remind a, ran back to his position. The afternoon was long and short. When the school bell rings, song Yanning picks up her schoolbag and walks out of the classroom¡° Song Yanning, wait for me. " Mo Xier follows song Yanning. She was very afraid, but she was worried about song Yanning. Maybe those people would not trouble her if they saw that song Yanning was not alone. As long as they can walk to the school gate and wait for song Yanning''s fiance to pick up song Yanning, it will be OK. Song Yanning looks at Mo Xier with an eyebrow, "aren''t you afraid of those people?"¡° I''m afraid, but I''m worried about you. If we go together, those people may not trouble you. " Although Mo Xi''er knows that this is her fantasy, song Yanning is her friend. She doesn''t want to let her face the danger alone. Song Yanning raised her lips and said, "let''s go." As soon as song Yanning and Mo Xier get to the playground, they are stopped by four girls¡° What do you want to do? If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll tell the teacher. " Mo Xi''er takes song Yanning''s hand and steps back. It was the first time for her to encounter this situation, and she was really scared¡° It''s none of your business here. If you don''t want to be beaten, get out of the way. " One of the girls chewing gum raised her fist at Mo Xi''er. Mo Xi''er shrinks in fear, but doesn''t leave song Yanning¡° Don''t be afraid. I''m here Song Yanning shows a confident smile to Mo Xier and looks at the four girls who stop them, "lead the way."

 Chapter 431

    Mo Xi''er looks at Song Yanning in surprise, "do you really want to go with them?" Song Yanning smiles and nods, "if you are afraid, go back first." She doesn''t want to pay attention to those people, but they just want to provoke her, so she will teach them a good lesson¡° I''ll go with you. " Mo Xi''er is afraid, but she doesn''t want to leave song Yanning alone. Led by four girls, song Yanning and Mo Xier come to the rooftop. On the rooftop, more than a dozen girls have been waiting there. Seeing song Yanning and Mo Xier coming together, they show funny smiles. A beautiful girl with a ponytail walked up to song Yanning, "Song Yanning, as long as you promise to leave No.1 middle school, I''ll let you go." After Song Yanning came to No.1 middle school, she not only grabbed the position of the first school flower, but also the person she liked. How can she not hate song Yanning¡° I''m not leaving. " Song Yanning looks at Xiao Yue with a smile. Xiao Yue snorted angrily, "since you are so illiterate, don''t blame me for being impolite. Let''s go together." She waved to the crowd behind her¡° Song Yanning, let''s run. " See Xiao Yue they move real, Mo Xi son frighten of pull song Yan Ning to run. Song Yanning reaches out her hand to pull Mo Xi''er behind her and gives her a reassuring smile. With a flash of body shape, she greets Xiao Yue and her party¡° Song Yanning Mo Xi''er looks anxiously at Song Yanning who rushes out. She bites her teeth and looks around for a stick to use. Seeing a baseball bat on the ground not far away, Mo Xi''er rushed to pick it up. Picking up the baseball bat, Mo Xi''er turns around to help song Yanning, but sees that song Yanning is smiling at her, while Xiao Yue and her party are lying on the ground wailing¡° Bang Mo Xi''er''s baseball bat fell down and hit her instep. "Ouch!" She let out a cry and jumped up with her feet in her arms. Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles. She steps forward and holds Mo Xi''er. "It''s OK." She suddenly found that Mo Xi''er was very cute¡° It''s OK. Have you ever studied Kung Fu? " Mo Xi''er looks at Xiao Yue and his party and feels very happy in his heart. No wonder song Yanning is not worried at all. She knows Kung Fu¡° I''ve learned a little. " Song Yanning said with a smile¡° Can you teach me? I also want to be like you, with a dozen... "Mo Xi''er secretly counted the number of Xiao Yue and his party in his heart. Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "I''ll teach you when I have time."¡° Well Mo Xi''er smiles expectantly. Song Yanning coldly swept to Xiao Yue and others, "and next time, it''s not so simple." Xiao Yue and his party shrunk in fright. They don''t dare to be arrogant in front of song Yanning now. They just hope that song Yanning will leave here soon. They really don''t want to be beaten any more¡° Let''s go. " Song Yanning takes back her sight and pulls Mo Xi''er away¡° Song Yanning, who taught you your martial arts? " Mo Xi''er is like a curious baby, asking song Yanning questions all the way¡° I taught myself. " Song Yanning saw Qin Yushen coming towards them and waved to him. Qin Yushen went up to song Yanning and held her hand, "are you ok?" He waited outside for a long time and didn''t see her come out, so he knew that she must have something to do. He swept it with his divine sense to know that someone was bullying her. Song Yanning shook his head, "let''s go back." It''s just a childish game. She won''t look at it at all.

 Chapter 432

    When Xiao Yue came home, Xiao''s father just came back.

    Seeing the bruise on Xiao Yue''s face, Xiao Fu was stunned, "what''s the matter with your face?"

    "What happened to Yueyue''s face?" Xiao Mu is lying on the sofa in the living room, making a mask. When she hears Xiao Fu''s question, she sits up quickly and looks at Xiao Yue.

    Seeing Xiao Yue''s face, Xiao''s mother was startled, "who hit you?" The bruise on Yueyue''s face was obviously beaten.

    Hearing her parents'' concern, Xiao Yue could no longer help crying, "it was a classmate in our school."

    "Why did she hit you?" Father Xiao''s face sank.

    "I don''t know." Xiao Yue shook her head blankly. Naturally, she would not say that she was the one who got into trouble with song Yanning first, otherwise her parents would not go to song Yanning to settle the accounts.

    "Why are children so bad now? Lao Xiao, we will go to the school to find the teacher tomorrow. We must ask the school to give us an explanation. " Xiao''s mother came to Xiao Yue and looked at the bruise on her face. She was distressed and angry.

    "Don''t you really know why they hit you?" Xiao''s father looks at Xiao Yue. He thinks that the other party can''t get into trouble for no reason. There must be a reason.

    "I really don''t know." Xiao Yue shakes her head, tears flow more fierce.

    "Lao Xiao, don''t ask. Yueyue in our family is so good. She must be bullied by her. We''ll go to the teacher early tomorrow morning." Xiao''s mother takes Xiao Yue into her arms and pats her shoulder to comfort her.

    "Well." Xiao Fu nodded.

    A successful smile flashed in Xiao Yue''s eyes. She does not believe that her parents will not be afraid to go to the teacher song Yanning.

    At the same time, several other beaten girls are also complaining to their parents.

    Song Yanning doesn''t know about it. Even if she does, she won''t care about it.

    Song Yanning quits the cultivation state, makes two clean water decisions, cleans himself up, and walks out of the room with a clear mind.

    Qin Yushen saw song Yanning come out, raised his lips and said, "come and have breakfast." He helps Xiaoning prepare breakfast every morning.

    "Well." Song Yanning went to the table and sat down, picked up a fruit and put it into the entrance.

    "I''ll go out with my mother in two days. Do you want to go with me?" Qin Yushen Hands song Yanning a glass of juice. These days, people are constantly chasing him and Xiaoning. He worries that those people will target his family, especially his mother.

    In two days, his mother has a meeting to attend and needs to go abroad. At home, he can also protect his mother. Once out of the country, no matter how powerful his divine sense is, it can not be so far away. Although his mother had magic weapons, he felt that he would be more relieved to stay with her and protect her.

    Song Yanning thought, "let''s not let snake Qin protect aunt Qin. The goal of those people is us. We will put aunt Qin in danger if we follow."

    "Good." Qin Yushen also thinks song Yanning is right. He had thought about it before, but he didn''t have anyone as powerful as sheqin around him, which could make him completely relieved. That''s why he decided to go in person.

    "When will aunt Qin leave?" Song Yanning asked.

    "Friday morning." Qin Yu Shen Dao. He is not at ease with Xiaoning, which just kills two birds with one stone.

    Song Yanning nodded, "that snake Qin''s ID card, as well as the ticket to you to solve." Snake Qin has always wanted to come out to have a look, with an ID card, it''s much more convenient.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded his head. It''s very easy for him to get an identity for sheqin.

    As soon as song Yanning got off the bus, he saw Mo Xier standing at the school gate, anxiously looking around.

    "I''m in." Waving to Qin Yushen, song Yanning walks to Mo Xier.

    Mo Xi''er saw song Yanning and ran over quickly. "Song Yanning, something''s wrong."

    "What''s the big deal?" Song Yanning doesn''t care. For her, as long as not more powerful practitioners come to her, it''s not a big deal.

    "I just saw Xiao Yue''s parents come to school. They must have come for yesterday." Song Yanning beat Xiao Yue so badly yesterday. How could their parents not come to school to seek justice.

    Song Yanning nodded, "let''s go in."

    "Why don''t you worry at all? If you fight at school, you will be punished. If you are punished, it will affect your future job search. " Mo Xi''er is dying of anxiety. They go to school just to find a good job in the future and make themselves stand out.

    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Song Yanning reaches for Mo Xier''s arm and walks toward the campus with her, "let''s go in. Everything has me."

    "Well." Mo Xi Er nodded, his heart full of uneasiness.

    As soon as song Yanning entered the classroom, he was called to the office by the head teacher.

    "I''ll go with you, too." Mo Xi''er keeps up with song Yanning and the head teacher. She was there yesterday, and she was a client.

    In the office, several parents are accusing song Yanning angrily.

    "Teacher, that student must be expelled. Look what she has done to my daughter? What will my daughter do in the future? "

    "That kind of child doesn''t know how her parents teach them. There''s no tutoring at all."¡° This time, we must call her parents and let them see what their daughter has done to my daughter. " The director of the teaching department was quarreled with some headache. "Parents, please calm down. When the student comes, we will naturally ask about the situation. If it is really the student''s fault, the school will deal with it seriously." He doesn''t think it''s song Yanning''s fault. Song Yanning has only one person, but there are more than 20 injured students. It''s obvious that these students want to bully song Yanning, but they can''t beat him. However, even if this is the case, the question should be asked clearly. Song Yanning heard the noise in the office from a long distance and mocked her lips. It''s really the villains who complain first. Into the office, I saw the office full of people. Mo Xi''er nervously pulls song Yanning''s sleeve. It''s the first time she''s seen such a big fight. Song Yanning turns his head and smiles at Mo Xi''er, "don''t worry, everything has me." Seeing song Yanning''s confident smile, Mo Xier''s tension suddenly dissipates. She takes a deep breath and follows song Yanning into the office¡° Are you the student who beat my daughter? " Xiao''s mother looks up and down at Song Yanning. She thought her daughter was already very beautiful, but song Yanning was even more beautiful than her daughter¡° That''s right. " Song Yanning''s generous admission. The instructor looked at Song Yanning, cleared his throat and said, "Song Yanning, tell me why you beat someone."

 Chapter 433

    Song Yanning nodded and recited the matter simply. The instructor looked at the parents and said, "do you all hear me?"¡° It''s impossible? How can she hit so many people on her own? She must be talking nonsense. " Xiao mother didn''t believe it. How can song Yanning deal with so many students¡° I can testify that I was with song Yanning yesterday. I saw with my own eyes that they wanted to bully song Yanning, and song Yanning fought back. " Mo Xi''er summoned up the courage to speak¡° What about the evidence? " Xiao''s mother sneered¡° You want proof, don''t you? " Song Yanning looks at Xiao''s mother coldly. To song Yanning''s cold eyes, Xiao''s mother suddenly felt a chill, and quietly stepped back a little step, "of course, I need evidence, otherwise how can I know if what you said is true."¡° And you Song Yanning looks at others¡° Yes, of course The parents nodded. The director looks at Song Yanning in surprise. Is this really just a student? How can momentum be so strong¡° I can show you the evidence, but after reading the evidence, you must apologize to me. Do you agree? " Song Yanning looks at the crowd lightly. Parents are a little uncertain. Song Yanning is so confident. Are they really wronging song Yanning? Is it really like what song Yanning said? Turn your head and look at your children, and look at them with inquiry. Seeing his parents looking at him, they turned their eyes one after another. They thought song Yanning would be scared, but they didn''t expect song Yanning to be so calm. However, song Yanning should not have the evidence. At most, Mo Xier is the witness. Seeing their children show a guilty look, parents suddenly have a number in their hearts. But even if their children are wrong, song Yanning shouldn''t hit people. They are all girls. How can they meet people with this bruised face? The director looked at Song Yanning and said, "do you agree with the parents?" Song Yanning really impressed him with this child. He was sure that this child would be a great success in the future¡° Who knows if she made up the evidence. " Xiao''s mother murmured discontentedly. After listening to the director, she knew that he had been biased towards song Yanning¡° As long as the evidence is true, we are willing to apologize. "¡° You can show us the evidence first Mo Xi''er looks at Song Yanning. She thought for a long time and didn''t think of any evidence on Song Yanning. She knew that she should have recorded a video yesterday¡° Song Yanning, take out the evidence. " The director is also curious about what evidence song Yanning has to prove her innocence. There''s no monitoring on the rooftop. Song Yanning nodded her head, took out her mobile phone and turned on one of the videos, which immediately showed what happened on the rooftop yesterday. Xiao Yue and his party can''t believe watching the video on Song Yanning''s mobile phone. They didn''t see song Yanning recording the video yesterday. How could this video appear¡° When did you record it? " Mo Xi''er looks at Song Yanning in surprise. She was so close to song Yanning yesterday that she didn''t notice that song Yanning took out her mobile phone. Song Yanning smiles. She knew that Xiao Yue would not give up, so she recorded this scene with monitoring crystal¡° Dear parents, it''s clear now. Should you say something? " The instructor looked at the parents seriously.

 Chapter 434

    The parents looked at each other and exchanged a look. Now it''s clear that it''s really their children who are wrong, but they can''t really make them apologize to a student¡° Even if it''s my child who''s wrong, you shouldn''t beat her like this, should you? " Xiao''s father, who has never opened his mouth, said¡° That''s to say, why didn''t you do it in a proper way? If there are any sequelae, my child''s life will be over. "¡° I''m so vicious at a young age. I''ll get it when I grow up. " Song Yanning looked at the crowd with a sneer, "do you want me to fight back?"¡° But you can''t do that, can you? " Xiao''s mother glared at Song Yanning fiercely. Hit her daughter, but also her apology, think of the United States! Song Yanning eyebrows slightly pick up, "this has been light." If it wasn''t for the fact that they were students and she didn''t want to worry about them, she might have abandoned them¡° Dear parents, the matter is clear now. I hope you can apologize to song Yanning. " The instructor said in a deep voice. At the beginning, he didn''t think it was song Yanning''s fault, and now he won''t. Since it''s not song Yanning''s fault, he naturally wants to stand on Song Yanning''s side¡° Teacher, you are partial to her. It''s wrong for her to beat our children like this. " Xiao''s mother snorted¡° She must apologize to us and compensate for the mental loss and medical expenses, or I will go to the Education Bureau to complain about your school. "¡° Yes, we have to pay for our children''s medical expenses. Their faces are swollen like this. I don''t know if they have concussion or something. " Song Yanning shakes his head funny. She finally saw what it was to confuse right and wrong. The director is also very speechless, "Song Yanning, you go back to the classroom first, the school will deal with this matter." Song Yanning shook his head and looked at Xiao''s mother and his party, "do you really want me to pay for the medical expenses?"¡° Of course. " Xiao''s mother thought that song Yanning was afraid, and she felt happy¡° It''s OK to pay for it, but I don''t like to pay too small a sum. Otherwise, I''ll pay you one hundred thousand. " Song Yanning looks at the crowd jokingly. People can''t believe looking at Song Yanning. Is she being silly? Mo Xi''er stretched out her hand and pulled song Yanning''s sleeve. "Song Yanning, don''t be impulsive." She can''t understand what song Yanning is doing. Song Yanning smiles at Mo Xier¡° Can you give me a hundred thousand? " Xiao''s mother snorted with disdain. Song Yanning took out a card and said, "there are 2.2 million here. It happens that your family has 100000. If you don''t believe it, you can check it by phone." Xiao''s mother and her party''s eyes suddenly brightened, and they were about to take the card. Song Yanning looks at Xiao Yue, "you come here to take it." Xiao Yue hesitated to look at her parents and saw them nod and step forward. Song Yanning waited until Xiao Yue came near, stretched out her hand to hold Xiao Yue''s arm, gently folded it, "click!" Let''s hear it¡° Ah Xiao Yue cried out¡° What are you doing? " Xiao mother and Xiao father rushed forward and glared at Song Yanning angrily. Song Yanning playfully smile, "do you think 100000 is so easy to take?"¡° You Xiao''s mother trembled with anger and looked at the director, "teacher, do you see that? She dares to fight in front of you. You must expel such a bad student, or we won''t trust to put the child in this school. "

 Chapter 435

    The teaching director was also frightened by song Yanning''s way of doing so. When he heard Xiao''s mother''s words, he reacted. However, he appreciates song Yanning''s practice¡° Song Yanning, the school here, pay attention to the influence. " The teaching director said a word, turned his head, the corner of his mouth could not help spilling a smile. He''s been a teacher for decades, and it''s the first time he''s seen such a student. Song Yanning nodded with a smile and looked at the other parents, "do you want 100000 people?" Other parents pulled their children back a few steps. Now they dare not provoke song Yanning. What if she breaks their child''s arm? Song Yanning looked at Xiao''s parents and said, "give me the account number."¡° What do you want an account for? " Xiao Fu looks at Song Yanning warily. Although song Yanning is as old as her daughter, she is resolute and fierce. She doesn''t look like a high school student. Even adults can''t match her¡° Pay for it. " Song Yanning looks at Xiao Fu like an idiot. Xiao Fu''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to attack. He quickly reported his account number. He didn''t believe that song Yanning would really give him 100000 yuan. The people on the scene also did not believe that song Yanning would really give 100000 yuan. After all, 100000 is not a small sum for anyone¡° Jingle The sound of a note that the money arrives at the account will sound. Xiao''s father took out his mobile phone, quickly opened it and saw the amount on it. The whole person was stunned. It''s a hundred thousand! Xiao mother came forward, saw the amount of money on the mobile phone, also fell into a dull state. She really didn''t expect that song Yanning could really come up with 100000 yuan. Xiao Fu took a deep breath and looked at Song Yanning, "your surname is song?" The moment he got the money, he thought of a key problem. Song Yanning is not a child of ordinary people. When he thinks of song Yanning''s surname, he immediately has a bad feeling in his heart. If song Yanning is really a member of the Song family in the capital, the rest of his life may be over¡° Well Song Yanning knows why the other party asked herself this question¡° What do you have to do with the Song family in Beijing? " Xiao father is really afraid that his guess is right¡° No... "It''s so busy here Song Yanning just said a word, was interrupted by a slightly evil voice. Qin Yuhao came in from the outside. He glanced at the parents, raised his eyebrows and went to song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, are you in trouble? Do you need me to help you out? "¡° No Song Yanning said in a light voice. He doesn''t like the intersection with Qin Yuhao¡° That''s right. You are a member of the Song family. What can''t be solved by yourself? Don''t worry about me. I''m just a theatre goer. " Qin Yuhao stepped aside and sat down on the sofa, looking like he was going to see a play. Xiao father''s legs a soft, directly kneeling on the ground. She''s really a member of the Song family. She''s in big trouble this time¡° Xiao, what''s the matter with you? " Xiao''s mother looks at Xiao''s father on the ground and reaches out to help him up. Yueyue''s hand is still injured. She has to go to the hospital with Lao Xiao as soon as possible to help Yueyue. Xiao''s father ignored Xiao''s mother and looked at Song Yanning with fear and regret, imploring: "Miss Song, I don''t want your money. I''ll give it back to you now. Please forgive us this time." Offended the Song family, not to mention the capital, but he couldn''t get along in China.

 Chapter 436

    Other parents on the scene are looking at Song Yanning. They are just ordinary people. How can they know about the Song family? But looking at the fear of father Xiao, we can see that the Song family should be a big and powerful force. Think of here, a few parents holding their daughter, quietly slipped out of the office. They don''t dare to argue now. Besides, it was their daughter''s fault. If it wasn''t for her daughter to provoke song Yanning first, she would not have been taught a lesson. Slowly, only Xiao Yue''s family was left in the office. Seeing that song Yanning didn''t speak, Xiao''s father looked at the director, "teacher, please help me beg for help." He is really afraid now, the only requirement is that song Yanning can let him and his family go. The director shook his head and looked at Song Yanning, "Song Yanning, let them go this time." He did not expect that song Yanning was from the Song family in the capital. Song Yanning nodded slightly. She didn''t mean to embarrass the other party. She had already taught her the lesson. She just wanted to provoke her again¡° thank you! Thank you Xiao''s father happily thanks song Yanning and turns the money back. He pulls Xiao''s mother and helps injured Xiao Yue out of the office. Xiao Yue turns her head and looks at Song Yanning unwillingly. She doesn''t care who song Yanning is. She will get revenge sooner or later. Song Yanning lightly hooks her lips and tells the director that she and Mo Xier walk out of the office. As for Qin Yuhao, she completely ignores him. Qin Yu Hao''s evil smile, got up to keep up with song Yan Ning and Mo Xi''er, "Xiao Ning, we are at least relatives. How can you say hello and leave without saying a word? It really hurts my heart."¡° Then go to someone who won''t hurt you. " Song Yanning said in a light voice. Mo Xi''er takes a look at Qin Yuhao and looks at Song Yanning. Compared with Qin Yuhao, she will definitely choose song Yanning. Even if she is an idol, it is not important for her friends to come¡° Xiaoning, wait for me! " Qin Yuhao goes to song Yanning and looks at him pitifully with his peach blossom eyes. Song Yanning rolled his eyes and stopped to look at Qin Yuhao. "If you have something to say, say it quickly."¡° I just want to talk to you. " Qin Yuhao showed his evil smile¡° I have something else to do, Mo Xi''er. You can chat with him for a while, but you should be careful not to listen to his sweet words. He is not the affectionate man in the play. " Song Yanning has some understanding of Qin Yuhao. He is good at coaxing girls, but he never gives his heart to any girl. She knew that Mo Xi''er adored Qin Yuhao very much, which also realized her dream¡° I know that. " Mo Xi''er took a look at Qin Yuhao, a little nervous, more excited, excited. She never dreamed that she could talk so close to her idol. She felt happy and dying. Song Yanning gives Qin Yuhao a warning look. Qin Yuhao smiles and gives song Yanning a reassuring look. He is not interested in a little girl like Mo Xi''er¡° Mo Xi''er, I''ll leave first. If he bullies you, call me. " Song Yanning waved to Mo Xier and walked towards the school gate. Today, she and Qin Yushen made an appointment to go fishing together. Looking at Song Yanning''s figure disappearing at the end, Mo Xi''er took back his sight and glanced at Qin Yuhao from the corner of his eye. He was at a loss. "That... That... Can you sign for me?"

 Chapter 437

    Qin Yuhao raised his lips and looked at Mo Xi''er jokingly, "you don''t have to be so afraid of me. I won''t do anything to you."¡° I''m not afraid of you. I''m too nervous. " Mo Xi''er blushed and kept wringing his fingers. Qin Yuhao laughed, "do you have a pen and paper?"¡° "Ah?" Mo Xi''er didn''t hear Qin Yuhao''s words clearly¡° Don''t you want to sign it? " Qin Yuhao said with a smile¡° Oh Mo Xier quickly takes the bag off his back, finds out the pen and paper from it, and hands it to Qin Yuhao. Qin Yuhao took the pen and paper, wrote down his name on the paper, handed the pen and paper to Mo Xi''er, "OK!"¡° Thank you Mo Xi''er happily took the pen and paper, saw the above signature, eyes full of excitement¡° How did you become friends with song Yanning? " Qin Yuhao is very curious about this. As far as he knows, song Yanning never makes friends¡° Song Yanning and I had a good talk, so we became friends. " The first time Mo Xi''er saw song Yanning, she felt that she was very close to her eyes¡° You''re lucky. " Qin Yuhao shook his head and laughed. Perhaps Mo Xi''er''s simplicity makes song Yanning accept her. Mo Xi son agreed of nod, "I also think so." She cherishes the friendship with song Yanning. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen arrive at the dock by car. Fang Jingxing and his party are waiting for them¡° Xiaoning Song Yanli waved to song Yanning happily. Recently, she is busy practicing. She hasn''t seen Xiaoning for a long time. She misses her very much. She heard from her mother that Xiaoning saved her that day, and she really hoped that Xiaoning would return to the Song family as soon as possible, so that they could get together. Song Yanning smiles and nods. She goes to song Yanli and looks at her up and down. "Progress is good. It''s already prefecture level." In just a few months, song Yanli has reached the prefecture level. It seems that song Yanli is very talented in cultivation. Song Yanli embarrassed smile, "with you far worse than me." Although she doesn''t know Xiaoning''s accomplishments, she can be sure that Xiaoning''s strength is countless times higher than her¡° Keep working hard, you will not be weaker than me in the future. " Song Yanning smiles and pats song Yanli on the shoulder. Song Yanli was able to cultivate to the prefecture level in just a few years, which was better than many ancient martial arts practitioners in yinmen¡° I will try my best Song Yanli nodded her head hard. She hopes that the Song family will become more powerful in her, Xiaoyang and Xiaoning''s hands¡° Let''s get on the boat. If we go late, we won''t have a place Fang Jingxing was the first to jump on the boat. Others followed¡° Today we went to Taiyang Island, where the fish are fat and beautiful. I went to eat it a while ago. It really makes me feel like I''m lingering. " Fang Jingxing couldn''t help swallowing when he thought of the taste of fish¡° Look how greedy you are. Your saliva is dripping out. " Ye Qi laughs. Fang Jingxing gave Ye Qi a white look. "When you eat it, you will know that the fish is delicious." He was also recommended by his friends¡° Good, good! I''ll see. " Ye Qi said with a smile¡° Jingxing, is the fish there different from other restaurants? Why is it so delicious? " Qu Lingfeng asked curiously. He has heard Jingxing say it many times. This time, he happened to meet Shen and song Yanning, so they decided to go fishing together in Taiyang island. There is a rule in Taiyang island that you have to fish by yourself. If you buy it, the price is not favorable¡° I don''t know. My friend said that the fish in that place eat different feed from other fish, so it''s so delicious. " Fang Jingxing is only interested in eating. As for how to do it, he doesn''t care, as long as it''s delicious. The boat was driving fast in the lake. In only half an hour, an island in the middle of the lake appeared in front of people''s eyes. Fang Jingxing pointed to the island not far ahead¡° That is the sun island. Although it''s small, there are several restaurants on it. The most famous one is the one I eat. Usually, it''s hard to find one. "¡° What do I think you look like Qu Lingfeng looks at Fang Jingxing jokingly¡° Screw you. You''re the trust. " Fang Jingxing smiles at Qu Lingfeng. He just wants to share what he likes with his best friend.

 Chapter 438

    The boat pulled in slowly, and the people got off the boat and came to the hotel that Fang Jingxing strongly recommended.

    Walking into it, I saw that there were not many people in the hall.

    "I''ll make a reservation first, and then we''ll get the gear." Fang Jingxing went to the service desk, said a few words to the boss, and took the people to the back.

    In a corner of the back yard, there are fishing gear.

    "Come on, let''s go fishing and see who catches the biggest fish." Fang Jingxing chose a fishing rod and walked towards the lake excitedly. He used to like fishing very much, but now there are too few places to fish. In many places, even if the fees are expensive, the key is that you can''t catch fish even if you give the money.

    They also chose their favorite fishing hooks and sat down at a place by the lake.

    Qin Yushen helps song Yanning with the bait and hands song Yanning the fishing rod.

    Song Yanning reaches for it and throws the fishing rod to the place where there are many fish. She has just seen it. The fish here are really fat and big.

    "The fish is going to bite the bait." Song Yanning saw a big fish slowly approaching his hook and was trying to bite the bait. He was excited and looking forward to it. She finally understood why so many people like fishing. After a long wait, she finally got the harvest. At that moment, only the fishermen could understand the joy.

    Seeing that the big fish had been trying for several times, he finally bit his own hook. Song Yanning quickly lifted it with her hand. A seven or eight Jin fish was pulled out of the water by her, "caught."

    Qin Yushen puts down his fishing rod and reaches out his hand to pull the big fish up with song Yanning.

    As soon as the fish landed, they hopped desperately, trying to jump into the water again.

    Qin Yushen took the hook out of the fish''s mouth and threw it into the bucket that had been prepared.

    "What a big fish!" Song Yanli envies looking at the fish in the bucket and looking at her fishing rod. She also wants to catch a big fish.

    "Don''t worry, the fish will catch soon. We must catch bigger fish than them." Ye Qi looks at Song Yanli with a smile. For the first time, Xiao Li did not know that she had to wait patiently. After all, whether fish eat bait or not is beyond their control.

    Qin Yushen''s bait also moved at this time. Seeing that the fish bit the bait, he lifted it with his hand. A fish bigger than the one song Yanning had just caught jumped out of the water.

    "Why do all the fish come to you?" Fang Jingxing took a look at the hook that he had not moved. It''s not easy to come. He must catch a big fish today.

    Song Yanning saw that his hook was bitten by a big fish again. With a happy smile, he lifted the fish up.

    "Did you cast a spell on the fish?" Qu Lingfeng can''t watch any more.

    "You''d better stop fishing. It''s too shocking." Fang Jingxing looks at the big fish song Yanning has just caught. They waited for a long time, but there was no movement. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen caught fish one after another.

    Qin Yushen stares at Fang Jingxing and reaches for song Yanning''s hand. "We''ll carry the fish to the kitchen."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. Maybe it''s because they are practitioners and have aura that the fish will go in their direction. The perception of animals is stronger than that of human beings. Fish should feel their breath.

    Give the fish to the kitchen. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to the place they set.

    "Is this your first time here?" The landlady helps song Yanning and Qin Yushen pour good tea and looks at them with a smile. It''s the first time she''s seen such a high-value customer.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded and took a cup of tea.

    "Are you brothers and sisters?" The landlady put the teapot on the table and looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    Qin Yushen''s face suddenly cold down, the whole body of the cold, let the side of the customers can''t help but shiver.

    Someone looked at the air conditioner in the corner. I didn''t open it. Why did it get cold all of a sudden?

    "Take your time." The landlady knew that she had said something wrong, so she quickly walked towards the kitchen with a shy smile.

    Song Yanning held Qin Yushen''s hand and blinked at him, "angry?"

    "No Qin Yushen shook his head. He just doesn''t like to be misunderstood as brother and sister by others.

    With a smile, song Yanning leaned her head on Qin Yushen''s shoulder. "I just like that you are older than me. Only in this way can I have a sense of security."

    Qin Yushen looked down at Song Yanning, his eyes full of light, "you like it enough." Nothing is more important than her liking.

    Fang Jingxing and his party came over and saw the two people who nestled up to each other and said love words. They laughed. They didn''t want to disturb their love, but just when they took the fish to the kitchen, they heard that their fish was ready.

    "After you left, I caught a big fish, which is more than nine Jin." Qu Lingfeng sat down beside Qin Yushen with a proud face.

    "Did you catch it?" Song Yanning looks at Fang Jingxing and asks.

    "I caught a fish of more than two Jin, but they said it was too small and let it go." Song Yanli didn''t feel sorry. This is her first fishing and the first time to catch fish. Although the fish is small, she still feels very successful.

    At this time, the waiter came with a large pot of fish soup. She put the fish soup on the table, and immediately a strong delicious taste escaped, and everyone couldn''t help swallowing¡° What are you waiting for? Let''s eat quickly. You''ll know if what I recommend is good or not. " Fang Jingxing smiles and picks up a spoon to fill himself a bowl of soup. People also picked up spoons to serve their own fish soup¡° It''s delicious. The fish is delicious and smooth. We''ll come here again next time. "¡° Jingxing, it''s a good recommendation this time. " Fang Jingxing laughed and said, "of course, there is nothing wrong with what I recommend. The best food here is fish head soup. Besides, braised fish head soup and steamed fish head soup are also very good. You''ll know when you try it later."¡° Well The crowd nodded with a smile. As time goes by, the sun in the sky has already set. Outside the window, the lake ripples in the night wind, showing a different beauty from the day¡° I feel sleepy. " Qu Lingfeng shook his head to make himself sober. He is a standard night owl, usually only 12 am, he will never go to bed, also do not know what is going on today, even feel a little heavy eyelids¡° So do I Fang Jingxing tried to make his eyes open, but he couldn''t open them¡° Xiao Ning, do you know what''s going on? " Song Yanli looks around and finds that everyone else is asleep. She''s sleepy now, too.

 Chapter 439

    "This dish has been drugged. Go to sleep first." Song Yanning has long discovered that there is medicine in the dish, but it''s just some overpowering drugs, so she didn''t go out of her way to solve it. This kind of medicine will only make people sleep for a while, and will not do harm to people. After everyone fell asleep, song Yanning and Qin Yushen closed their eyes and lay on the table. You don''t have to guess that the person who drugged them must be the one who chased them. Before long, I heard a sound of footwork. The waiter who served them came up. She took a look at Song Yanning and others who were sleeping on the table, and her mouth curved with sarcasm. She disguised herself as a waiter in order to kill song Yanning and Qin Yushen. She thought that song Yanning and Qin Yushen might be aware of the medicine in the dish. Unexpectedly, they didn''t realize it at all, which is totally different from them in the legend. Weak let her completely lost interest, but for those bonuses, she would not want to kill them. Taking out a dagger, the waiter goes to song Yanning''s back and points the dagger at Song Yanning''s neck. This task is really simple out of expectation. A force suddenly appeared, bound her hand with the dagger. The waiter was surprised and wanted to take back his hand. She knew that she had been tricked. Sure enough, song Yanning and Qin Yushen are not so easy to deal with. The next moment, she found that she could not move, the more panic in her heart. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look up at the waiter with a playful look on their face¡° Who sent you? " Song Yanning looks into the waiter''s eyes¡° Hum The waiter closed his eyes and dared not look at Song Yanning. She knew she would die this time. She said that the organization won''t let her go, she won''t say, and song Yanning and Qin Yushen won''t let her go. What''s the difference between saying and not saying¡° You said, "I can help you get rid of the poisonous insects in your body." Song Yanning said. She has just checked each other with divine sense, and there is a golden bug in her body. The waiter opened his eyes in surprise. "Do you know there are poisonous insects in my body?" It is because of the poisonous insects that she dare not betray the organization. Otherwise, once the insect bites back, she will die miserably. She once saw the end of someone betraying the organization. The insect gnawed off the man''s trachea, and the man died in pain¡° Well Song Yanning nodded with a smile¡° Can you take out the poisonous insects? " The waiter looked at Song Yanning, and her eyes were full of expectation. But soon, the expectation in her eyes disappeared and was replaced by gloom. She knew that song Yanning lied to her. She had never heard that someone could take out the poisonous insects¡° Yes Song Yanning said definitely. The waiter looked at Song Yanning for a long time, "as long as you can help me take out the poisonous insects, I will tell you." Because of this poisonous insect, she has become a killing machine, and even her favorite people dare not approach her. She wished she could get rid of all this and live a normal life with her beloved¡° Give me your hand. " Song Yanning reaches out her hand. Just as the waiter wanted to say that he couldn''t move, he found that his hand could move, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes. What is the means? Song Yanning holds the waiter''s hand, inputs a spiritual force into her body, and soon finds the insect. As soon as the spiritual force rolls, the insect comes out of the waiter''s body.

 Chapter 440

    Song Yanning spread out her hand and handed the insect to the waiter, "this is the insect." The waiter is shocked to see the bug in Song Yanning''s hand. She really didn''t expect that song Yanning would help her take it out so easily. Before she was forced to become a killer, she also saw a poisonous insect. At that time, this poisonous insect was only the size of a small nail, and now it has grown more than twice. After a while, the waiter began to tell song Yanning and Qin Yushen about his origin. "My name is Xia Ping. I''m the second-class killer of night angel. This time, the organization sent me to kill you."¡° Where is the angel of the night? " Song Yanning heard about the angel of the night for the first time. Xia Ping shook her head. "I don''t know. Every time I take a task, I''m informed by the dark star who is in charge of me. He''s the leader of the night angel Tianquan hall. Night angel is divided into seven halls, namely Tianshu hall, Tianxuan hall, Tianji hall, Tianquan hall, Yuheng hall, Kaiyang hall, and Yaoguang hall. "¡° Do you know where Tianquan hall is? " Song Yanning continued to ask. According to Xia Ping, night angels should be a huge organization¡° I don''t know. We change places every time we have a meeting. " Xia Ping finds that she doesn''t know anything except that she knows the organization is called the angel of the night. She can''t help feeling a little depressed. She has been in the dark angel for nearly five years. In the past five years, what she has paid for the dark angel is not only her youth, but also her blood. If it wasn''t for her strength, she might not be in this world now. But even so, she didn''t even know where the organization was. It''s really sad to think of it¡° You go Since Song Yanning has promised not to kill Xia Ping, she will not. Xia Ping looks at Song Yanning gratefully, turns around and leaves quickly. Now that there are no poisonous insects in her body, the organization should not be able to find her. But she still plans to find a place to hide for a while, and then come out after the limelight. Song Yanning takes back her sight and raises her hand. A mass of white powder spills out of her hand and soon fills the whole room¡° what is wrong with me? How did you fall asleep? " Qu Lingfeng looked around with a confused face and found that the people around him were the same as them¡° Someone put some medicine in the dish. " Qin Yu Shen Dao¡° Damn it! What about the man? I''m going to beat him up. " Qu Lingfeng waved his fist angrily¡° Who are you going to beat? " Fang Jingxing opens his eyes and looks at Qu Lingfeng. As soon as he wakes up, he hears Qu Lingfeng shouting to fight and kill. This guy is really a worry free master¡° Beat the man who drugged us. I''ll go to the boss for an explanation. " Qu Lingfeng stood up and walked towards the service desk¡° I''ll go with you. " Fang Jingxing worried that Qu Lingfeng would be impulsive. They are all dignified people, so we should pay attention to their image. When I came to the service desk, I found that the boss and his wife were also asleep. Fang Jingxing and Qu Lingfeng looked at each other and turned back to their seats¡° Yu Shen, song Yanning, have you ever seen the man who took the medicine? " Fang Jingxing asked. Song Yanning''s medical skill is so good, she certainly won''t be as addicted as them. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded, "people have gone." Qu Lingfeng helplessly shook his head, "let''s go." Since Song Yanning and Qin Yushen let people go, there must be their reasons.

 Chapter 441

    After separated from Qu Lingfeng and his party, song Yanning released the poisonous insects. Once it has no host, it will fly back to find its master. Sure enough, as soon as the insect was released, it flew in one direction. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen follow the insects far away. The insect flapped its wings and flew for almost three hours. It slowly fell down and entered an ancient tomb. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen follow the insect, scan the ancient tomb with divine sense, take out the invisible charm and stick it on them, and follow the insect into the ancient tomb. At this time, in the ancient tomb, a middle-aged woman dressed in miaojiang was practicing with her eyes closed. Around her body were more than a dozen newly bred insects. Feeling the bug flying back, the middle-aged woman opened her eyes, stretched out her hand, let the bug fall on her hand, "when I break through, I''ll find you a new host." Every time the insect flies back, it means that one of his followers has fallen. But it doesn''t matter. In her eyes, those people are just tools. But soon she found out that it was wrong, "someone could take my poisonous insects out of my body." The reason why she knows it is that if the host of the insect is dead, there will be a black spot on the wing of the insect. If there is no black spot, it means that the host of the insect is not dead. After pondering for a moment, the middle-aged woman gave a cold smile, "it seems that I underestimate the relationship between Song Yanning and Qin." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen take a look at the middle-aged woman with divine sense, and they know that she is not a practitioner of truth, but a practitioner of ancient martial arts. Also no longer hidden, remove the body''s invisible charm came out. The middle-aged woman saw the sudden appearance of song Yanning and Qin Yushen, her eyes slightly shrunk, "you are song Yanning and Qin Yushen." Her tone was very positive. She has seen photos of song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° That''s right Song Yanning thought of something. She took out a jade bottle from the store ring and opened it. There was a poisonous insect inside. This insect was taken from Grandma Qin Yushen''s body at the beginning. She has been feeding it with spirit grass to keep it from dying, just to find out its owner. At that time, her cultivation was not as good as it is now. She could take out the insect without hurting it at all. Therefore, the insect was half dead after being led out by the golden cicada grass. She had no plan to fly back to find her master¡° It turns out that you really took out the poisonous insects. " Seeing the poisonous insects in Song Yanning''s hands, the middle-aged woman''s eyes are full of killing intention. If it wasn''t for song Yanning, he Yuqing would have died long ago. When she saw Qin Mu Xun, she fell in love with him at first sight. Qin Mu Xun at that time was no inferior to Qin Yu Shen now. His body was full of iron blood and fortitude. The fatal attraction made her unable to control herself and fell in love with him deeply. But he is indifferent to her, a heart all in he Yuqing that bitch. If she can''t get Qin Mu Xun''s response, she will make Qin Mu Xun regret it. So she has poisoned he Yuqing. She wants him to live in pain all the time, and she wants him to suffer all the time. One day ten years ago, she suddenly lost the smell of poisonous insects. She suspected that someone had helped he Yuqing take out the poisonous insects, so she went to the capital to know that he Yuqing had recovered. At that time, she really wanted to destroy the whole Qin family, but when she got close to the Qin family, she felt a strong push. She knows that there is an expert in the Qin family, and she is not the rival of that expert. So she has been devoting herself to practice all these years and founded the night angel, in order to go to the Qin family one day. What she can''t get, she will destroy it herself.

 Chapter 442

    Qin Yushen looked at the middle-aged woman coldly, "you put the poisonous insects in my grandmother''s body." The middle-aged woman gave a cold smile, "who let her rob the person I like, she deserves it!" She only hated that she didn''t let the insect gnaw off he Yuqing''s body and let her have a chance to live. Qin Yushen no longer talks with the middle-aged woman. With a wave of his hand, he throws a flame at the middle-aged woman. Seeing Qin Yushen''s offering fire, the middle-aged woman''s eyes showed a look of panic and disbelief. Who is Qin Yushen? How can fire be sacrificed? The fire swept quickly, and the middle-aged woman had no time to escape, so she could only watch the fire devour herself¡° No She cried out, her voice full of strong unwilling. It was not easy for her to reach the present level of cultivation, and she had a huge influence, but all this has now become a bubble. The middle-aged woman soon turned into a mass of ashes, and the poisonous insects that originally surrounded her also went out with her. At the same time, people around the world are constantly attacked by poisonous insects, and their bodies are quickly eaten up by poisonous insects, and a huge force collapses in an instant. Qin Yushen and song Yanning look back and walk out of the tomb. Here they have checked it with divine sense. It''s the tomb of a famous historical general. What the middle-aged women practice is the ancient martial arts left by the famous historical general. Song Yanning threw out several flags to hide the whole tomb. She respects this famous historical general. Since she found his tomb, she will not let him be disturbed any more. At this time, a group of people are holding a meeting in a luxurious hall¡° What do you think? " Sitting in the first place, the old man in qingpao scanned the audience with a dignified face. The first woman on the right side said: "Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are really good, but they are not up to the standard to enter here. I think we need to continue to test them."¡° I don''t think so. " A middle-aged man sitting opposite the woman retorted: "Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are absolutely outstanding in the realm of the emperor. They are absolutely qualified to enter here."¡° What they are facing now are ordinary powers and ancient martial arts practitioners, but what we have to choose is talented practitioners. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are not qualified. " The woman snorted. Anyway, she is not optimistic about song Yanning and Qin Yushen. The old man nodded slightly and looked at the others. "What do you think?"¡° I agree with elder green leaf¡° I don''t think what Beishan elder said is wrong. " Soon everyone in this room was divided into two groups, with their own opinions. The old man frowned and pondered for a moment. He looked at the woman sitting at the first place on the right, "elder green leaf, how do you think it will be tested?" He is more optimistic about song Yanning and Qin Yushen, but now Qingye feels that they are not qualified, and he can''t make decisions without authorization¡° If song Yanning and Qin Yushen can reach the top of the nine Spirit Pagoda, I will admit that they are qualified. " Green leaf road. The nine spirit pagoda has 108 steps. So far, no one can reach the top of the nine Spirit Pagoda. She just doesn''t want song Yanning and Qin Yushen to be one of them. Beishan''s face sank in displeasure. "Elder Qingye, you know that no one can go to the top of the nine pagoda. You also put forward this condition. You clearly want to make it difficult for song Yanning and Qin Yushen."

 Chapter 443

    With a faint smile, green leaf looks at Beishan sarcastically, "what we are looking for is genius, who can inherit yuntianjue and open the barrier of heaven and earth. If they can''t even get on the top of the nine Spirit Pagoda, how can we open the barrier of heaven and earth?" Beishan''s voice suddenly stopped. The reason why they open the realm of the emperor and let people enter the realm of the emperor for training is to find out the talents suitable for cultivation among the people who enter the realm of the emperor. Since the Fengshen war thousands of years ago, the aura between heaven and earth has rapidly dissipated, and the barrier to the fairyland has been closed. For thousands of years, they have been looking for talents suitable for cultivation, but no matter the first emperor in the East, Hanwu, Genghis Khan, or the Western emperor CASA, the goddess of Athens, the king of Thunder Dragon, they have failed to meet their requirements. This time, the appearance of song Yanning and Qin Yushen gave them hope, so they issued the order to see if the strength of song Yanning and Qin Yushen really meets their requirements¡° I agree with elder green leaf Beishan opened his mouth after thinking about it. He thinks that song Yanning and Qin Yushen should not let him down. The old man nodded, "why don''t we open the nine Spirit Pagoda in the realm of the emperor, let all the people in the realm of the emperor enter the nine Spirit Pagoda, and see who can reach the top of the nine Spirit Pagoda. What do you think? " He thinks that the strength of song Yanning and Qin Yushen is really good, but there may not be no other genius in the realm of emperor. Maybe the other side is too low-key, they just don''t find it¡° I agree! "¡° I agree, too! " They all agreed¡° Lord! Song Yanning and Qin Yushen haven''t entered the realm of the emperor for a long time. How can they enter the nine Spirit Pagoda? " Asked Beishan. Now the imperial realm has issued the order of killing. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen must have a bad impression of the imperial realm. How can they come in¡° Elder Beishan, don''t you appreciate song Yanning and Qin Yushen very much? Why don''t you tell them. " Green leaves sneer. The old man nodded with approval, "elder Beishan, it''s up to you."¡° Yes The elder of Beishan got up and answered. He has been paying attention to the performance of song Yanning and Qin Yushen, but he has not contacted them. It''s good to meet them this time. Song Yanning walked out of the school gate, saw Qin Yushen and walked towards him with a smile. Every day when she saw him, she would be in a good mood. Qin Yushen reached out to help song Yanning lift her hair behind her ears. "I bought a movie ticket, and we went to the cinema in the evening."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded happily¡° Two, can you do me a favor? " A middle-aged man with a face full of vicissitudes came over. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other, and a trace of essence flashed in their eyes. They feel a little fluctuation of spiritual power in this middle-aged man. It seems that the comer is not good¡° What''s up? " Song Yanning asked¡° Let''s go over there and talk Beishan points to an alley not far away. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other, nod and follow Beishan to the alley he points to. As long as the other side shows a trace of murderous gas to them, they will not be polite to fight back. Even if the other side''s cultivation is higher than them, they will fight with him. Beishan takes song Yanning and Qin Yushen into the alley and looks at them with a smile. "Let me introduce myself first. I''m Beishan elder in the realm of emperor. I''m here to invite you to a place. You can rest assured that I have no malice towards you. "

 Chapter 444

    "Where to?" Qin Yushen asked. He and Xiaoning have long guessed that there are practitioners in the realm of the emperor, so they have no doubt about Beishan''s words.

    "Jiuling pagoda, a training tower left over from ancient times, has a total of 108 steps, and each step will face twice the pressure. In addition, the mood will also be tested. But so far, no one has ever climbed the top of the nine Spirit Pagoda. The emperors of all dynasties, as well as some legendary figures in the west, have all climbed the nine Spirit Pagoda, but no one has succeeded. " There is a trace of regret in Beishan''s words.

    "What good will it do if we get to the top of the nine Spirit Pagoda?" Song Yanning asked.

    "It''s said that there are nine spiritual veins on the top of the nine Spirit Pagoda. Once a monk reaches the top of the pagoda, he can practice with the spiritual veins of the nine Spirit Pagoda." Beishan also yearns to go to the bottom of the nine Spirit Pagoda, but his qualification is limited. Up to the 30th floor is his limit.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen looked at each other and said, "let''s go to the nine Spirit Pagoda." What they need most now is to improve their strength. If it is true that the nine spirit pagoda has nine spirit veins, as Beishan said, they would like to have a try. They can''t guarantee that they can go to the top of the nine Spirit Pagoda, but they will try their best.

    "In three days, the nine Spirit Pagoda will be fully opened in the realm of the emperor. You just go in directly. We will withdraw the order of killing you tonight." Beishan is very happy that song Yanning and Qin Yushen can agree. He hopes that song Yanning and Qin Yushen are the Emperor they are looking for.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded.

    Beishan Yang lip a smile, "we''ll see you later." With that, he turned and disappeared. If song Yanning and Qin Yushen can reach the top of the tower in the realm of the emperor, it will be great news for those monks who have been trapped in the earth and can''t fly.

    Climbing on the top of the tower means that the other party is likely to be the one who opens the heaven and earth barrier. As long as the heaven and earth barrier is opened, they can become immortals.

    However, before they become immortals, they will also choose a group of capable monks to replace their current position to guard the blue planet from the invasion of alien visitors.

    He has been guarding the earth since he took over the position of master in the period of canonization. Almost every year, aliens come to the earth to explore, but most of them are killed by them.

    There are also some meteorites that pose a great threat to the earth. They have moved them in advance, otherwise the blue planet would have been extinct for countless times.

    It took song Yanning and Qin a long time to look back. At the moment when Beishan turned around, his hidden cultivation was also released, and the strong atmosphere let them know that Beishan''s cultivation had reached the stage of crossing the robbery.

    However, now they can be sure that the emperor''s Kingdom did not really want to kill them, otherwise they would have no bones left if they sent a strong man like Beishan.

    As soon as song Yanning and Qin Yushen get up in the morning, they receive a series of phone calls from Qu Lingfeng. They tell them that the emperor''s Kingdom has removed the order to pursue them, and they will fully open the nine Spirit Pagoda two days later. Anyone who feels capable can enter the nine Spirit Pagoda to experience.

    "Xiaoning, do you want to enter the nine Spirit Pagoda?" Song Yanli''s tone was full of excitement and expectation. She has decided to go into the nine Spirit Pagoda. Since Xiao Ning gave her a safety button to enter the realm of the emperor, she will enter the realm of the emperor every day to take on various tasks to improve herself. That''s why she''s making rapid progress.

    "Well." Song Yanning responded.

    "Let''s form a team together. Ye Qi and I have an appointment. Let''s go in together."

    "Good."

    "Then we''ll meet at the gate of the nine Spirit Pagoda the day after tomorrow."

    "Good."

    Song Yanning came to the school and found that most people looked at themselves with strange eyes.

    "Song Yanning." Mo Xi''er sees song Yanning and catches up quickly. She takes a look around and asks in a low voice in Song Yanning''s ear, "do you think people look at you strangely today?"

    Song Yanning nodded. But she doesn''t care.

    "Is she song Yanning? I didn''t expect that she was from the Song family in Beijing. "

    "Why is the world so unfair? Even if you give her beauty, there is such a good family."

    "It''s said that her grades are among the best." Several girls are talking enviously and jealously.

    Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles, "I''m going to the office. Go back to the classroom first."

    "Good." Mo Xi''er nodded his head and walked towards the direction of the classroom.

    Song Yanning came to the door of the office, raised her hand, knocked on the door a few times, pushed the door and went in.

    The head teacher was preparing for the lesson, and he was surprised to see song Yanning come in. "Song Yanning, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Miss Zhao! I want to take a month off. " Song Yanning takes out the leave slip and hands it to the head teacher.

    "Why did you take so long?" The head teacher was surprised.

    "I have something to deal with. Maybe I won''t be back in a month." Song Yanning said. For her, cultivation is the most important thing.

    "Can you tell the teacher what it is?" The head teacher looks at Song Yanning. What can''t be solved in such a big family of Song family? Song Yanning has to solve it by herself¡° i ''m sorry! I can''t tell you. " Song Yanning doesn''t want to find an excuse to cheat the other party, and it''s impossible to tell the other party what he wants to do¡° OK, but your leave is too long. I need to ask the headmaster before I can give you a reply. " The head teacher said¡° Thank you, teacher Song Yanning said thanks and walked out of the office. The head teacher took a look at the leave slip in his hand, got up and walked towards the headmaster''s office. Principal Zhang was talking to his grandson when he heard a knock on the door, said to the phone and hung up. The head teacher walked into the headmaster''s office, "headmaster, I just received song Yanning''s leave slip. She wants to take a month''s leave." Generally, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be told to the principal, but song Yanning has a special identity. She thinks it''s better to tell the principal¡° A month? " President Zhang immediately thought of what his grandson had just said to him. Grandfather, I want to enter the realm of emperor for a month, this month, you don''t let people disturb me. He knew that Sun Tzu would enter the realm of the emperor every night, because he gave him the safety buckle for Sun Tzu to enter the realm of the emperor. More than ten years ago, a friend of his gave him a piece of Ping''an clasp, and told him that Ping''an clasp is the qualification jade card to enter the realm of emperor.

 Chapter 445

    He is not a person who is ignorant and ignorant, and at the beginning, he was almost able to enter the realm of the emperor, but after discussion, his family gave the quota to his younger brother, who felt that his younger brother was more suitable to enter the realm of the Emperor than him. This time, his grandson will enter the realm of emperor for a month, and song Yanning will ask for a month''s leave, which should not be a coincidence. Song Yanning should also be in the realm of the emperor. Principal Zhang thought of this, took the leave note, "I know." He has to call Sun Tzu to ask if song Yanning is also in the realm of the emperor. Although he speculated, it was not easy to get the number of places in the imperial realm. Even if the Song family was one of the four families in the capital, there would not be many places. He heard that master song gave the quota to song Yanxue. When the head teacher went out, principal Zhang picked up the phone again and dialed out¡° Grandfather¡° Yan Li, do you know song Yanning? " President Zhang goes straight to the subject¡° I know her, but I don''t know her. She and Qin Yu are very familiar. They are inseparable. A while ago, the emperor''s Kingdom issued a order to kill them. Do you know the bonus for that mission, grandfather? "¡° How much? " President Zhang is a little curious¡° Two billion. " Zhang Yan left the road. At that time, he was also excited, but he knew he didn''t have that ability¡° "Ah?" Headmaster Zhang was about to pick up the water cup when he heard Zhang Yanli''s words, and he trembled. Two billion? Is the realm of the emperor crazy? Two billion to kill song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° But now that task has been withdrawn, and I don''t know what methods song Yanning and Qin Yushen used to make the emperor''s territory take back the task. " Zhang Yanli worships song Yanning and Qin Yushen very much. If they were replaced by others, let alone withdraw their mission, they would have been killed by those who chased them¡° Oh President Zhang also felt incredible. If it''s so easy to change your mind, it''s not the realm of the emperor. Of course, what he thinks is even more incredible is song Yanning. She hasn''t shown any difference these days. She still goes to school on time every day and doesn''t seem to be affected at all. If he hadn''t heard about it from Sun Tzu, he would never have thought that song Yanning was suffering from the threat of life all the time¡° Grandfather, why do you care about this all of a sudden? "¡° Song Yanning is a student of my school. She asked for a month''s leave from school. Just as you said that she wanted to enter the realm of the emperor for a month, I guess whether song Yanning is also in the realm of the emperor. "¡° Is she a student of your school? " Zhang Yanli was surprised¡° She just transferred to my school¡° Grandpa, can you introduce me to her? I''ve admired her and Qin Yushen for a long time. "¡° Yes, when you come out of the imperial realm, my grandfather will arrange a dinner for you young people to meet. "¡° Good Zhang Yanli''s response to happiness. He now has a sense of expectation that he is about to meet his idol. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen enter the realm of the emperor. Looking at the familiar scenes around them, they have a strange feeling¡° Limitless! Doctor Qu Lingfeng and his party came running. Although people here all know the identities of song Yanning and Qin Yushen, they still think it''s better to call the code here¡° Are you here early? " Song Yanning looks at Song Yanli and asks. Song Yanli really worked hard. In just a few years, she had caught up with them.

 Chapter 446

    "We just arrived, too." Song Yanli reaches for song Yanning''s arm. Huangzhijing keeps everyone''s identity secret. Others don''t know her relationship with Xiaoning. Otherwise, these days, she will certainly suffer from the disaster of the pond. But even if it is, she will not complain, because Xiaoning is her sister, without Xiaoning, she can not enter the realm of emperor. She only blamed her own strength for being too weak to help Xiaoning¡° Let''s wait there. " Qu Lingfeng pointed to a square not far away. It''s said that when the time comes, the nine Spirit Pagoda will appear and open¡° Good The crowd stepped towards the square. Seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen coming over, people look at them with admiration, fear and pity. Unfortunately, huangzhijing withdrew its mission, otherwise they would have a chance to get the two billion yuan. Song Yanli sees someone showing a pitiful look and glares at him. These days, she has entered the realm of the emperor. Her main purpose is to find out who is trying to cheat Xiaoning. She wants to kick her opponent out of the realm of the emperor before he acts. Once lost into the realm of the emperor qualification, the other side even if really small Ning and meet deep brother from bad heart also useless. It''s just that there are too many people with such thoughts. She and Qu Lingfeng can''t deal with them at all. At this time, a dazzling light from the sky shrouded, people have raised their heads, they see a nine storey pagoda looming in front of them, with the passage of time, the tower slowly becomes clear¡° This should be the nine Spirit Pagoda. It''s said that it''s the treasure of the tota heavenly king. "¡° It looks so spectacular¡° It''s said that there are many treasures in it. I''m really looking forward to it People are excited, excited and looking forward to the nine Spirit Pagoda. They wish they could rush in now. The light on the nine Spirit Pagoda gradually faded away. In the eyes of everyone, the door of the pagoda slowly opened. No longer waiting, people rushed to the tower. As soon as they got to the gate of the tower, they felt light at their feet. When the feeling of being down-to-earth came again, they had already entered the tower. In front of them were broad steps that could not be seen at a glance. Some people can''t wait to rush up the steps, but just step up, they feel a strong thrust. Many people are caught off guard and are bounced off by the steps, and lose their qualification at the same time. See this scene, the rest of the people began to become cautious, but even so, there are still a lot of people were steps bounce. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen have not moved, just quietly looking at the people after them¡° What''s on this step? How could it be so terrible? " Song Yanli looks at the steps, and her original confidence disappears at this moment¡° Don''t be afraid. It''s an experience. " Song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk towards the nine Spirit Pagoda¡° Well Song Yanli nods and follows song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen have experienced this situation more than once, so they have nothing to worry about. Song Yanli and ye Qi come to the steps, take a look at the endless steps, take a deep breath and step on them. A strong thrust hit, although several people have already had psychological preparation, still can''t stand firm, the body was the force to fly out. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen hand a roll, will fly out of song Yanli several people back. Song Yanli several people saw that they were pulled back by song Yanning and Qin Yushen, and looked at them in surprise.

 Chapter 447

    "How did you do it?" Qu Lingfeng looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen in surprise. The thrust didn''t disappear, but song Yanning and Qin Yushen could keep still and hold them when they had the thrust. This is not something that people can do¡° Close your eyes, feel it carefully, and blend in with that push. " Qin Yu Shen Dao. This push is absolutely good for Qu Lingfeng and them¡° Oh Qu Lingfeng a few people quickly do. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other with a smile and stand aside waiting for Qu Lingfeng. They have a month, and they are not in a hurry. They plan to accompany Qu Lingfeng to the tenth floor. For Qu Lingfeng, that''s the limit. But the benefits they get will be huge. Song Yanli opens her eyes. She has fully adapted to this force. Now even if she relaxes, she will not be pushed out by that thrust. Qu Lingfeng three people, also opened their eyes one after another, see song Yanning and Qin Yushen are waiting for themselves, smile at them. With the feelings between them, it''s too strange to say thank you, but they will firmly remember this feeling¡° Let''s go on. "¡° Well People continue to step on the second step, a more powerful push towards them. Song Yanli shakes her body and finally stands firm. This thrust is stronger than that of the first step, but she has adapted to the thrust of the first step and understood what this layer is going to do. Ye Qi three people tightly hold each other''s hands, wait for a long time, finally stand firm. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen see that they already know what to do, and smile¡° Why are song Yanning and Qin Yushen still on the second floor? " Beishan, who has been paying attention to song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s action track, picks eyebrows in surprise. There are no cameras or surveillance arrays in the jiulingta, because no one can set these in it. All he could see was the numbers of the people. By moving the numbers, he could judge where song Yanning and Qin Yushen were¡° Do you think they can get to the top of the tower? Don''t hold too much hope, otherwise you will be disappointed. " Green leaf elder sneers a way. Anyway, she is not optimistic about song Yanning and Qin Yushen. If you can stay in the first and second floor for such a long time, what''s your potential¡° Maybe song Yanning and Qin Yushen are waiting for their friends. " Beishan elder found several numbers beside song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° If you think so, think so. " Elder Qingye looks at elder Beishan with a smile. Since he wants to deceive himself, what can she do? Looking at the display screen in front of you, you can see a number on it. At this time, you have reached the seventh floor. "311 is the one with excellent qualifications. It has been on the seventh floor in a short time." People on the scene also turned their eyes to 311 and found that he did not stop and continued to walk up. Looking at the speed, it seemed that the thrust of the ladder did not produce resistance to him. Beishan elder took a look at the location of 311, and then returned to the number of song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He has met song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He thinks they are not ordinary people. He has confidence in his own vision. After adapting to the thrust of the second floor, song Yanning and his party continued to move towards the third floor. Just after stepping on the third floor, song Yanli''s several people were bounced away again by the huge thrust. This thrust is more than double that of the second layer.

 Chapter 448

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen have been paying attention to song Yanli, finding out their situation and quickly rolling them back.

    Seeing that she was back on the steps again, song Yanli quickly closed her eyes and concentrated.

    As time went by, soon three hours passed. Song Yanli was still adapting to the thrust of the steps.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are not idle either. They are working on their skills and absorbing the aura from the nine Spirit Pagoda. The aura here is as rich as the legend.

    Every time you go up a step, the thrust doubles, and the aura doubles as well.

    Elder Qingye saw that song Yanning and Qin Yushen had been staying in the third layer, and his eyes were even more scornful. At this level, I don''t know how they escaped the pursuit. Fortunately, she never put hope on them.

    Beishan elder saw that the number of song Yanning and Qin Yushen finally moved, and then looked at the four numbers of song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He speculated that the reason why song Yanning and Qin Yushen were slow must have something to do with the four numbers. I don''t know whether song Yanning and Qin Yushen will choose to accompany their friends all the time or go alone. He wants them to choose the latter. For the strong, strength is the most important thing.

    "Xiao Ning, if you meet brother Shen, why don''t you go first?" After adapting to the thrust of the fourth layer, song Yanli looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. She really didn''t want to drag them down any more. The longer they stayed on each floor. Although the nine Spirit Pagoda will be open for a month, it can''t stand their drag.

    "You go first, leave us alone." Ye Qi nodded with approval. Without their drag, with the strength of Qin Yushen and song Yanning, I didn''t know how many floors to go.

    "We''ll accompany you to the tenth floor." Qin Yushen tells us what he and song Yanning have decided. It''s a waste of time to accompany them, but as long as it''s good for them, they will stick to it. Since they are friends, they will help them to the end.

    "But at our present speed, it will take at least seven or eight days to get to the tenth floor." Song Yanli thinks that the time of seven or eight days is short, and the time they waste may be longer.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen laughed, "then we don''t want to stay on this floor. Let''s continue."

    Song Yanli and ye Qi look at each other and walk towards the fifth floor. Since Song Yanning and Qin Yushen said that they had their intention to accompany them to the 10th floor, they would certainly work hard.

    It''s very difficult for song Yanli and ye Qi to go up to the next level. They insist on it. At the same time, they find that every level is good for them.

    Four... Three... Two... One. Seeing that they have finally arrived at the ninth floor and the tenth floor, song Yanli and ye Qi''s eyes are filled with joy. They can reach the 10th floor in a minute. They can really reach the 10th floor.

    Taking a deep breath, song Yanli and ye Qi step up the 10th floor.

    With a huge thrust and a stronger aura, song Yanli and ye Qi finally get used to the 10th floor after three days. They sit down on the 10th floor. They are now filled with joy.

    "Xiaoning, you and brother Yushen, let''s go." Song Yanli looks at Song Yanning and says. It took them 15 days to get to the 10th floor, but the time left for Xiaoning and Yushen is not much.

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded, thought about it, and taught song Yanli and ye Qi a set of basic mental training methods. The aura here is so rich that it is very suitable for cultivation. Whether they can absorb the aura and become practitioners depends on their own nature.

    They practiced ancient martial arts before, and internal Qi has been produced in their bodies for a long time. If they can absorb the aura here, they will soon be able to convert the internal Qi into spiritual power. She won''t tell them that she and Qin Yushen are practitioners. After all, that''s too much for them to imagine. If one day they become practitioners, they will naturally understand.

    Watching song Yanning and Qin Yushen go up, they soon disappear in front of them. Song Yanli and ye Qi are stunned. They are distracted and almost pushed out by the huge thrust. Fortunately, their reaction is timely.

    When Beishan elder saw that song Yanning and Qin Yushen and song Yanli were separated, his spirit was shocked and his heart was full of expectation.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen did not stop. The huge thrust of the stone steps had no effect on them. Soon they reached the 20th floor.

    "Look, song Yanning and Qin Yushen have already reached the 20th floor. They are going to the 21st floor now."

    "I remember an hour ago, song Yanning and Qin Yushen were still on the 10th floor. How could they get to the 20th floor so soon?"

    "Did they mean it before?"

    Before, they were very much looking forward to song Yanning and Qin Yushen, but the speed of song Yanning and Qin Yushen was so slow that they gradually lost interest in them, and turned to pay attention to the monk that elder Qingye liked.

    The monk is now on the thirty ninth floor. Compared with song Yanning and Qin Yushen, I don''t know how many times. After all, the place where he is now is the nine Spirit Pagoda. Only those who go in can know how hard it is to get to the upper floor.

    "So what? Can they catch up with Gu Yue? " Elder green leaves curled his lips with disdain. This is in the nine Spirit Pagoda. Even if she goes up, it''s very difficult¡° Not necessarily Beishan elder said with a smile. He has great confidence in Song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° We''ll see. " The green leaf elder hums a way. She does not deny that song Yanning and Qin Yushen have some strength, but apart from the children of some big families, they are all carefully selected. They will never choose without a little expertise and ability. The guwu sect is only responsible for the distribution of quotas. It is they who really decide whether the other party is qualified to enter the realm of the emperor¡° Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are so fast! In a short time, they have reached the 25th floor. "¡° I understand that song Yanning and Qin Yushen had been with the other four people before. They must have slowed down because of them. "¡° I''ll just say, "how can song Yanning and Qin Yushen be so slow?" Elder Qingye frowns and looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, who are still moving forward. Their speed really surprised her, but she thought it was impossible for them to surpass Gu Yue. If Gu Yue can go up to the 40th floor, he must not be an ordinary person. Compared with song Yanning and Qin Yushen, she is more optimistic about Gu Yue.

 Chapter 449

    Gu Yue stepped on the 41st floor, stopped, turned his head and looked behind him. He saw that there was a vast expanse of white behind him, and raised a proud smile. This time, he must be the first. After staying at the 41st floor for a while and getting used to the thrust, Gu Yue went on to the next floor. The thrust here will have an impact on him, but so far it''s not that big. When he was studying abroad, he saw an old book on a stall one day. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Buying that book was totally impulsive. Later, when he opened the book, he gradually became addicted to it. After doing what he said above, he realized that it was a Book of practice. True cultivation is different from ancient martial arts. To a certain extent, you can become immortal. He didn''t tell anyone or show his strength in front of anyone. This time, when the nine Spirit Pagoda was opened, he decided to make a big splash and let everyone in the realm of the emperor know that he is the strongest one here, and only he can climb the top of the nine Spirit Pagoda. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen absorbed the rich spiritual power around them as they walked. As for the thrust, it seemed that they did not exist at all. They have experienced so many such mysteries in their last life that they naturally know how to defuse that thrust. Along the way, song Yanning and Qin Yushen also met many people who were climbing the nine Spirit Pagoda. However, after the 30th floor, there were fewer and fewer people on the stairs, and finally they became empty. There is an array on every stone step here. Where you can see, there are only five steps. Above the five steps, there is a vast expanse of white. No matter how powerful the divine consciousness is, it can not be extended. Gu Yue''s face turned pale and his legs began to tremble. Now he has come to the 50th floor. The thrust here has a huge impact on him. Just now, he almost flew out by that thrust. Looking up at the steps, Guyue clenched his teeth, raised his trembling feet and went up to the next level. He has to be number one, he has to get to the top of the tower. Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen have reached the 45th floor, people are more and more excited. Except for elder green leaf¡° Now Guyue''s speed is getting slower and slower. It seems that he has reached his limit. I don''t know if he can make it to the 60th floor. "¡° I''m more optimistic about song Yanning and Qin Yushen. They are really black horses. "¡° I really hope they can get to the top of the tower. I really want to know if the top of the tower has nine spiritual veins like the legend¡° Elder Beishan, your eyes are really vicious. " Listening to the discussion, elder Qingye''s face became more and more ugly. That Guyue is really a waste! Guyue stayed on the 51st floor for a long time before he finally got used to the huge thrust of the 51st floor. He looked up at the steps and hesitated. Next, he will walk harder and harder. He doesn''t know whether he should choose to sit down and practice or move on. Cultivation must be good for him, but if he goes up, he may be pushed out of the nine Spirit Pagoda the next moment. But if he chooses to practice, he will have no time to go up again. It''s hard to get here. If he stops here, he''s really not reconciled. Looking behind him, Gu Yue saw that song Yanning and Qin Yushen were only two steps away from him, and his heart was filled with fighting spirit. He must not let them surpass himself. He is the first.

 Chapter 450

    When song Yanning and Qin Yushen saw Guyue, they were really surprised. Guyue can come here, which means that he is also a practitioner. Gu Yue took out his weapon and aimed at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He won''t let them surpass him, even if he can''t get to the top of the tower, the first place is his. When song Yanning and Qin Yushen see the weapons in Gu Yue''s hands, they hook their mouths. He is also a cultivator. Don''t you understand that this kind of weapon doesn''t work for them at all. However, they also determined that Guyue was not from the realm of the emperor, but came from the earth like them, and they did not know who taught him his cultivation skills¡° Don''t come up again, or I won''t be polite. " Guyue raised the threat of weapons in his hand. He knew that his weapons could not hurt them, and his purpose was to make them have no time to consider the thrust and let them be pushed out of the nine Spirit Pagoda. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen didn''t seem to hear Gu Yue''s warning and stepped up the stairs. Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen are closer to themselves, Gu Yue angrily pulls the trigger. To his surprise, the weapon in his hand didn''t react at all. What''s going on¡° Idiot Song Yanning looks at Gu Yue sarcastically. Every step here has an array, not to mention the weapon in his hand. No matter how powerful the weapon is, it can''t play any role here. At the moment of distraction, Guyue felt a strong thrust, reacted and found that it was too late. With a light foot, he was pushed out of the nine Spirit Pagoda¡° Song Yanning, Qin Yushen, you wait for me! If I don''t get revenge, I''m not Guyue. " The roar of ancient Yue. If song Yanning and Qin Yushen don''t show up, even if they don''t go up, they can still practice in the same place. But all this was destroyed by song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Elder Qingye trembled with anger when he saw that the number of Guyue had disappeared. Useless stuff! It''s a waste of her to think so much of him¡° Look! Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are speeding up again. They are really great. "¡° I wish I were as good as they are People outside the tower look at the two numbers moving quickly on the screen, and their faces are full of excitement, admiration, envy and jealousy... Song Yanning and Qin Yushen soon come to the 70th floor. At the moment of stepping on the 70th floor, song Yanning immediately felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere. The 70th floor not only had a huge thrust, but also had a killing array. With a quick glance of divine sense, song Yanning waves out a few array flags, but he doesn''t expect that as soon as the array flag falls to the ground, it bursts open with a bang. Qin Yushen is quick-sighted and pulls song Yanning behind him. At the same time, he sacrifices his flying sword to fight against the attack. Song Yanning carefully released the divine consciousness, looked at the killing intention, and immediately understood why his array flag burst, "this is the six level trapped killing array."¡° Can it be broken? " The flying sword in Qin Yushen''s hand split fiercely, forming countless ways to kill, which collided with the killing intention released by the array¡° I''ll try. " Song Yanning is only a master of level 5 array, and he doesn''t have much confidence in cracking level 6 array. She sat down with her knees crossed and began to deduce the array. She can''t crack the array. Although she and Qin Yushen can also go up to level 71, she can be sure that level 71 also has the array.

 Chapter 451

    Seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen stop on the 70th floor, Beishan elder is worried. He also went into the nine Spirit Pagoda. He was sent out on the 70th floor. The most terrible thing about the 70 th floor is not the thrust, but the dense intention to kill¡° It seems that they have stopped here. " Elder green leaves sneered. She was not optimistic about song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° No one will know the result until the end. " Elder Beishan coldly glanced at elder Qingye and made no secret of her dissatisfaction. If song Yanning and Qin Yushen can get to the top of the tower, they will have a chance to break the barrier between heaven and earth, which is good for them. They''ve been here for thousands of years. If they can''t fly up, once their time is up, they won''t be able to do anything. That''s why they want to open the nine Spirit Pagoda¡° Elder Beishan, do you have a problem with me? " Elder Qingye was already angry. Seeing the look in Beishan elder''s eyes, his anger could not be controlled any more¡° If you think so, I can''t help it. " The elder of Beishan was also a little angry. At first, he thought elder Qingye was a very sensible person, but now his impression of her has completely changed¡° We have worked together for thousands of years. Can''t we compare with the two younger generations? " The green leaves grew old and trembled with anger. Now she really wants to kill song Yanning and Qin Yushen. If it were not for them, she and Beishan would not fight each other¡° Don''t you know why you opened the nine Spirit Pagoda this time? " Elder Beishan looked at elder Qingye with a look of disappointment in his eyes. He is optimistic about song Yanning and Qin Yushen, but the purpose is not to protect heaven and earth, so that they can fly to the fairyland as soon as possible¡° Of course I know, but I don''t think song Yanning and Qin Yushen are the people who open the barrier of heaven and earth. Their strength is good, but their character determines their achievements. They are difficult to become great weapons. " Elder Qingye''s words are full of disdain for song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° Elder Qingye and elder Beishan, please calm down. "¡° Yeah, it''s not worth it for two kids. " One side of the people really can''t look down, open mouth to persuade. Elder Beishan took a deep breath and ignored elder Qingye. He doesn''t care what others think, as long as he likes song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Standing outside the tower, the onlookers looked at the two numbers that had never been moved on the screen¡° Why don''t song Yanning and Qin Yushen move? They can''t go up, can they¡° It''s said that no one has ever been on the top of the nine Spirit Pagoda. "¡° They will be able to go up. I believe in them¡° I believe in them, too. " Song Yanning opened her eyes, took out the materials and began to refine the array flag. She has just put on the array. Song Yanning keeps refining the materials into array flags. She doesn''t stop until she produces 48 array flags. Stand up, quickly spread out the array flag. When the array flag fell to the ground, there was no previous situation. Song Yanning''s mouth was hooked. Qin Yu felt that there were less and less swords around him. He knew that song Yanning had found a way to break the array, and his lips overflowed with a shallow smile. As the last array flag falls, the killing intention disappears instantly. Song Yanning happily looks at Qin Yushen. She wants to tell Qin Yushen that she has been promoted to the sixth level array master. Seeing Qin Yushen''s moment, song Yanning''s heart suddenly hurt. She quickly ran to Qin Yushen''s side, took out a healing pill and handed it to him, "eat it quickly." At this time, Qin Yushen''s body and face were covered with bloodstains. It can be seen how fierce the killing intention of the six level trapped killing array was. However, she was undamaged. It was Qin Yushen who blocked everything for her.

 Chapter 452

    Qin Yushen held song Yanning''s hand, looked at her with a smile, lowered his head and took the pill with her hand, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry." Although there are many scars on his body, they are only skin wounds.

    "You fool." Song Yanning glanced at Qin Yushen with a sour nose.

    Qin Yushen put song Yanning''s hand on his chest, "let''s continue." As long as she doesn''t get hurt, he''ll be happy to take his life.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded and went to the next level with Qin Yushen.

    Just stepped on the seventy-first floor, the frenzied and fierce killing intention and huge thrust swept over.

    However, song Yanning and Qin Yushen had already made preparations in their hearts. Qin Yushen waved countless swords, and song Yanning raised his hand to sacrifice the array flag.

    With the tacit cooperation of the two, the killing intention of the 71st floor soon disappeared, and song Yanning and Qin Yushen continued to move forward.

    Watching song Yanning and Qin Yushen speed up again, Beishan elder nodded happily. He knew he couldn''t read the wrong person.

    Elder green leaf looks at the two moving numbers on the screen coldly. His anger is uncontrollable and surging in his heart. Of course, she hopes someone can reach the top of the nine Spirit Pagoda, but that person is not song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Why should she look forward to the good of the person she doesn''t like.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen soon arrived at the 79th floor. After they got used to the thrust of the 79th floor, they looked at the last two floors, only to find that they could see the scope of the fifth floor, but now they could not see the last two floors. There was a layer of white fog in front of them, which covered their sight. Even their consciousness could not see through the white fog.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other and walk towards the 80th floor. They have already made preparations in mind, and the last two layers will not be able to go up so easily.

    As soon as he stepped on the 80th floor, song Yanning felt that his feet were empty, and his hand tightly linked to Qin Yushen was also loosened, "Qin Yushen!"

    Her surroundings were quiet and she could see nothing. Song Yanning saw a light in front of her and ran to the front.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been running, but song Yanning suddenly has a light in front of him.

    Then a familiar palace appeared in front of her. Song Yanning looked at the palace suspiciously. How did she get back to the demon world?

    "Ning ER!" A gentle voice came from behind song Yanning.

    Song Yanning''s eyes immediately turned red. She quickly turned around and looked at the person who called her, "father! Mother She quickly rushed to the two people in front of her. Even if it''s a hallucination, she''s happy. It has been a long time since she saw her father and mother.

    The gorgeous woman takes song Yanning into her arms and fondly rubs her long hair. "Look, your hair is full of sweat. Go to wash it. There will be a party later."

    "I don''t want to stay with my mother and stepfather." Song Yanning holds a gorgeous woman in her arms. If only it were true.

    "I''m still coquettish when I''m so big." A beautiful man with silver hair smiles and shakes his head.

    Song Yanning winked at the beautiful man mischievously, "no matter how old I am, I am also the child of my father and queen mother."

    The gorgeous woman smiles and points the tip of song Yanning''s nose. "Go and wash it quickly. The dragon, snake and other nationalities will come to the banquet. You are the princess of the fox. You can''t lose your etiquette."

    Hearing the dragon, song Yanning''s eyes filled with anger and strong intention to kill, "mother, father, the dragon has always been ambitious, we should destroy them." If it wasn''t for the dragon, the father, the queen, the mother and the brothers would not fall.

    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The beautiful man said in a deep voice.

    "Father, the dragon clan has always been ambitious and coveted the position of demon king. If not for them, the future will be endless." Song Yanning advised.

    "Go back to your bedroom! If you dare to be alarmist again, go to think over the cliff. " The beautiful man cheered coldly.

    "Father, what I said is true. If we let the dragon race go, the Nine Tailed Fox race will face great disaster." Song Yanning thought of the scene when her father, Queen Mother, and brothers fought with blood. Her heart felt like a knife. She wanted to kill the dragon family now.

    The beautiful man swung his sleeve, pulled the gorgeous woman and turned to leave, "this is the last time!"

    Looking at the two people disappear in front of him, song Yanning anxiously catches up, "father! Mother

    At this time, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. Song Yanning looked around and saw that she was sitting in the banquet hall. At this time, her father and mother were sitting in the first place, drinking with the elders of all ethnic groups.

    "Ning''er, I will marry you later. Don''t refuse." A familiar voice rang out.

    Song Yanning turned her head and saw that the speaker was her second brother. Her eyes immediately turned red, "second brother!" When elder mieyu took her away, she saw with her own eyes that her second brother was stabbed. At that time, she wanted to rush past, but she was knocked unconscious by the elder mieyu and carried away directly.

    "Why are you crying?" The second elder brother stretched out his slender white fingers like cold jade to help song Yanning gently wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes.

    "Second brother!" Song Yanning''s tears are more fierce. She hoped that all this was true. Her father and mother were still there, and her brothers were all there. The Nine Tailed Fox was still the fox.

    "Silly girl!" The second elder brother takes song Yanning into his arms. Song Yanning feels the warm embrace of his second brother and hugs him tightly¡° What happened to Ning''er? " A cold voice rang out. Song Yanning raised her head and looked at the speaker. His features are beautiful, his eyes are deep and charming, his nose is high, his lips are thin, his eyes are sharp, and he is proud of the world. Who is not big brother¡° Big brother She stood up and came to the elder brother, threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly¡° Who bullied you? " The elder brother lowered his head and looked at Song Yanning with a touch of heartache in his eyes. He has never seen such Ning''er, in all his memories, Ning''er has always been lively and cheerful, never like today, crying so sad. Song Yanning shook his head, "I''m happy." She knew that all this might be just her illusion. She would like to see her relatives, even if it was an illusion. The elder brother rubbed song Yanning''s hair with a smile, "well, don''t cry, how difficult it is to be seen."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded, with a brilliant smile on her beautiful face. The second elder brother leans to song Yanning''s ear, "Ning''er, look at the man opposite. He is the prince of the dragon clan." Song Yanning raises her eyes and looks at each other. At the moment of seeing each other, her eyes are full of killing intention. It was he who stabbed the second brother with his sword.

 Chapter 453

    Feeling the chill released from Song Yanning, the elder brother and the second brother''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise¡° Ning''er, do you know long Zhan? " The second elder brother asked. Song Yanning shakes her head, takes back her sight, and suppresses her intention to kill. She can''t be impulsive now¡° Really not? " The second brother didn''t believe it. If you don''t know, how can Ning''er kill longzhan. Long Zhan looks at Song Yanning, and he feels song Yanning''s hostility to him. Isn''t it the first time he and she have met? How could she be so hostile to him? Song Yanning stares at long Zhan coldly. Sooner or later, she will settle the account with the dragon clan. The corners of longzhan''s mouth bend slightly. Maybe it''s a good choice to marry her. At this time, the fox king stood up and raised his glass to the audience: "today, I have a happy event to announce that my only daughter, Hu Ning''er, will be married to the Dragon Prince, long Zhan."¡° Pa Pa Applause thundered¡° Congratulations to Fox king! Congratulations to the Dragon Dharma protector Song Yanning lowered her head, looked coldly at the wine glass in front of her, and clasped her fists tightly. If all this is true, she will destroy the dragon war on her wedding night. She won''t let the tragedy happen again. Just then, the scene in front of us changed again. In front of song Yanning''s eyes, there was a sea of corpses and blood, and there was constant fighting around. Looking up, the fox king and queen fox are surrounded by the dragon clan leader and several cronies. The second elder brother is fighting against the dragon. The elder brother is seriously injured and his white robe has been dyed red. In front of him, stood a woman in red, the other side at this time is holding a bloody sword, coldly looking at big brother. The woman she knew was long Ruyi, the elder brother''s sister-in-law who had loved and cared for her for several years¡° Have you ever loved me? " The second elder brother looks at long Ruyi with pain in his eyes¡° Never Long Ruyi smiles coldly, and his sword stabs his brother''s chest again¡° Big brother Song Yanning wants to rush forward to help big brother, but is stopped by an invisible barrier. She desperately patted, attacking the barrier, but the barrier did not move, "let me go, let me go!" The elder brother slowly falls to the ground. The second brother also falls under the sword of longzhan. The fox king and the fox queen are not spared. Watching her relatives die one by one in front of her, song Yanning''s heart is like being twisted by a knife. She can''t breathe because of the pain. She roars loudly, and her red eyes are full of anger and a strong sense of killing. She must destroy the dragon and avenge her family. Qin Yushen opens his eyes and immediately looks for song Yanning. Seeing that she is lying not far away from him, he is relieved. He quickly stands up and hugs song Yanning. Seeing that song Yanning''s eyes are constantly shedding tears, Qin Yushen''s heart is also pulled up. He gently helps song Yanning wipe away the tears from his eyes, "Xiaoning, what are you experiencing? Why are you so sad? " It was the first time he had seen her so sad since he knew her. Taking song Yanning into his arms, Qin Yushen taps song Yanning on the back, waiting for her to wake up. Time goes by. When people saw that song Yanning and Qin Yushen had been staying on the 80th floor, they were worried¡° What happened to them? Why not go to the last floor? "¡° There are still three days left before the nine spirit pagoda is closed. If you don''t go up, it''s too late. "

 Chapter 454

    The elder of Beishan looks at the motionless numbers of song Yanning and Qin Yushen, and his face is full of worry. For thousands of years, song Yanning and Qin Yushen are the only people he has ever seen who can reach the 80th floor, which shows their strength.

    Now it''s only one step away from the 81st floor. If they don''t go up, all his hopes and hopes will come to nothing.

    "There are three days left. If they don''t go up, they won''t go up." Green leaf elder sneers a way. What if song Yanning and Qin Yushen go to the 80th floor? It''s also futile not to go up to the 81st floor.

    Elder Beishan turned his head and glared at elder Qingye angrily. "I know you have a problem with them, but if they go up to the 81st floor, they have a great chance to break the barrier of heaven and earth. It''s good for you, me and all of us."

    Green leaf elder disdains smile, "without them, there will be others." She does not believe that the world can not find a better than song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    Elder Beishan shook his head and sighed, turning his eyes back to the screen. He wants to believe that song Yanning and Qin Yushen have three days to go and they still have time.

    Qin Yushen saw that song Yanning hadn''t woken up. He was full of worry. He lowered his head and gently kissed song Yanning on his lips. "Xiao Ning, why don''t you wake up?" Before, he also experienced the fantasy of demons, and knew how painful it was to experience the fantasy of demons. Once you can''t get out, you may stay in your mind forever.

    Song Yanning did not respond, but her eyes were still closed.

    Qin sighed with deep concern. For a long time, he hesitated to look ahead. Slowly, his eyes became firm. He took out a rope, tied song Yanning behind his back, and carried her to the last floor. Now that they''re here, they won''t just give up.

    With the feeling towards the top step, when stepping into the 81 floor, in front of him suddenly become clear, in front of him is an empty hall.

    "Thousands of years, finally someone came up." An old and distant voice rang out in the hall.

    "Who? Come out Qin Yushen sacrificed his sword and looked around warily.

    "Ha ha ha..." a laugh resounded throughout the hall.

    Qin Yushen squinted slightly.

    "I won''t hurt you, don''t worry! You see, there are three crystal balls in front of you. The first one can wake up the girl behind you. The second one is a magic power. If you learn it, you can fly up in the future without fear of any enemy. The third one... "

    Before his words came down, he saw that Qin Yushen had come to the first crystal ball.

    Qin Yushen''s only hope now is that song Yanning can wake up.

    "You can think about it. Once you make a decision, you can''t change it any more."

    "I''ve made a decision." Qin Yushen affirmed. Nothing is more important than Xiaoning.

    "Well, then you put a drop of your blood essence into the first crystal ball."

    Qin Yushen did not hesitate to force out a drop of blood essence and scored the first crystal ball. Even if the other party is deceiving him, he will try.

    The crystal ball sent out a ray of light, flew to song Yanning, and disappeared into her eyebrows.

    Qin Yushen nervously holds song Yanning''s hand and stares at her for a moment.

    Song Yanning is sitting in the darkness at this time. These days, she has been trying to escape from the darkness, but no matter what method she uses, her body is still dark.

    Just at this time, a ray of light came down from her head. Song Yanning raised her head and looked at the ray. She slowly stood up and stretched out her hand to touch the ray.

    At the moment when her hand touched the light, she felt light, and then she was sucked into the light.

    Qin Yushen felt song Yanning''s fingers move for a while, and felt a burst of excitement in his heart.

    Song Yanning''s long eyelashes trembled a few times, slowly opened his eyes, saw Qin Yushen in front of him, and gave him a shallow smile.

    Qin Yushen smiles back and reaches out his hand to take song Yanning into his arms. "We are now on the 81st floor of the nine Spirit Pagoda."

    "Eighty first floor?" Song Yanning looked around. Because she saw the death of her parents and brothers with her own eyes, she couldn''t accept it for a moment and was trapped in the magic dreamland. She didn''t know how long she had been in the magic dreamland.

    Qin Yushen reached for song Yanning''s hand and said, "let''s go out."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. Although she didn''t know what Qin Yushen had experienced, she was sure that Qin Yushen had something to do with her waking up.

    "Wait a minute!" The voice sounded again.

    Song Yanning stops and looks around in surprise.

    "Little girl, there are two crystal balls. You can choose one. One crystal ball is a magic power, and the other crystal ball is a Yunsheng pill. Eating Yunsheng pill can improve your cultivation level directly. But the premise is that you must kill him. Only one person can walk out of the nine Spirit Pagoda."

    "Keep it for yourself." Song Yanning takes Qin Yushen and leaves. In her heart, no treasure can compare with Qin Yushen. She believes that Qin Yushen thinks the same way.

    Qin Yushen raised his lips with a smile and held song Yanning''s hand tightly. There is nothing that makes him happier than the one he loves¡° You can think it over. If you miss this chance, you will never have another chance. " The voice called behind him. Song Yanning quickened her pace and walked forward. She never regretted any choice she had made¡° You can''t get out. There''s only one person here who can get out. " Song Yanning and Qin Yushen ignored the voice¡° There are two days left. If you can''t get out, you can only stay here with me. Ha ha ha... "Song Yanning carefully sweeps around with his divine sense and raises his hand to sacrifice a array flag. The array here is much more complicated than the previous one, but it can''t be broken¡° Qin Yushen, let''s attack here. " Song Yanning finished scattering the array flag and said to Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen nodded and did as song Yanning said¡° Boom! Boom! Boom Song Yanning and Qin are constantly bombarded by Shen, and the whole tower is trembling slightly¡° Stop it! Stop it! I can''t let you out! " There was a trace of helplessness in that voice. He didn''t want to break the rules of the nine Spirit Pagoda, but who let the other side not be ordinary people. If he doesn''t let him out, maybe the tower will be demolished by them. This tower is the place where he lives. It must not be destroyed. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen feel a light foot.

 Chapter 455

    Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen have reached the 81st floor, Beishan elder laughs happily, "I''m worthy of the people I like. I really didn''t mistake them. Ha ha..." elder Qingye sits with a black face and a silent voice. She decided that when song Yanning and Qin Yushen came out of the nine Spirit Pagoda, she would find a chance to kill them¡° Why? They came out Seeing the number of song Yanning and Qin Yushen disappear in the nine Spirit Pagoda, an elder shouts in surprise. How did they get out so quickly? Isn''t floor 81 like the legendary treasure? Beishan elder looked at the screen for a long time, stood up and walked out. He is going to congratulate song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Seeing this, they also followed the elder of Beishan. Elder green leaf gave a cold smile and got up to follow him. As soon as song Yanning and Qin Yushen come out, they see song Yanli and ye Qi walking towards them¡° doctor! Endless¡° It''s amazing that you can go up to the 81st floor! "¡° We really admire you. " Song Yanli walks up to song Yanning and Qin Yushen and looks at them happily¡° Let''s go out and talk about it. " Qin Yushen doesn''t want to talk to Ye Qi about the nine Spirit Pagoda here. This is not a place to talk¡° Good Ye Qi nodded. Several people were about to go out when they saw a group of people coming quickly from a distance. They soon came to song Yanning and his party¡° Doctor, Wuji, congratulations on your eighty-one floor. " Beishan elder looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen with a happy face, and his eyes are full of appreciation¡° Thank you Song Yanning and Qin Yushen said politely. They don''t know who these people are, but from their breath we can see that they are practitioners. Sure enough, there are practitioners in the realm of the emperor¡° Are you free now? Go and sit with me for a while The elder of Beishan asked. He has a lot to say to them and a lot of questions to ask them¡° i ''m sorry! We''re a little tired. " Qin Yushen refused directly. He and Xiaoning didn''t want to have more contact with people in the realm of emperor. And he felt a murderous atmosphere. Song Yanning looks in the direction of the killing idea, and sees that it is a middle-aged woman in a Taoist robe. She looks at each other white. She admits that the strength of the other side is better than that of Qin Yushen, but it is not so easy for the other side to kill them. And... Song Yanning took a look at Beishan elder. Elder Qingye didn''t expect that song Yanning would roll his eyes. He was so angry that he shivered all over. He came forward and looked at Song Yanning fiercely. "Little girl, do you know where this is?" Song Yanning looks at elder Qingye with an idiot''s eyes. Green leaf elder sees this, the anger in the heart also can''t control again, "you seek to die!" Anyway, you have to kill sooner or later, and now it''s the same¡° Elder green leaf The elder of Beishan stopped elder Qingye quickly. Is this woman crazy¡° Get out of the way Elder Qingye has only one idea now, which is to kill song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Beishan elder finally can''t bear to go on, "if you make trouble out of no reason, don''t blame me for not reading the old love." Elder green leaf couldn''t believe looking at elder Beishan, "for them, how could you treat me like this?"¡° Where did they offend you? Do you have to do this to them? " Beishan is honest and can''t figure it out. It''s good for song Yanning and Qin Yushen to climb the nine Spirit Pagoda, but she kills them.

 Chapter 456

    See green leaf elder and Beishan elder again for song Yanning and Qin encountered deep up, other elders some helpless.

    "Elder green leaf, if they can get to the top of the nine Spirit Pagoda, it''s only good for us, so don''t make any more trouble."

    "Yes."

    Seeing that everyone was standing on the side of song Yanning and Qin Yushen, green leaf gritted her teeth, glared at Beishan elder and song Yanning angrily, Qin Yushen turned and left. When song Yanning and Qin meet, she will kill them.

    Song Yanning looks at elder Qingye''s back when he leaves. There is a cold killing in his eyes. She never gives her opponent a chance to deal with herself, even if she is stronger than herself.

    The elder of Beishan shook his head and sighed. He looked back at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "you two, I''m the elder of Beishan in huangzhijing. Because of your excellent performance, I invite you to enter the top system of huangzhijing on behalf of huangzhijing."

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen looked at each other and nodded, "good!" Although their current strength is not strong, there is no problem to protect themselves.

    Just now the elder said that it was good for them to enter the top of the tower in the realm of the emperor. And when they first met with Beishan elder, he stood on their side with a clear attitude, which showed their importance. If they go to the top system and feel the danger, they will leave at the first time. In the future, we will never enter the realm of emperor before we have absolute strength.

    The elder of Beishan laughed happily and led the way in front of him. "You two, come with us."

    "Well!" Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, under the envious and envious eyes of the public, step up to keep up with the Beishan elder and his party.

    Elder Qingye went back to his bedroom. He was so angry that he swept all the things on the table down on the ground like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, and then he was a little relieved.

    She sat down in the chair. Thinking about how to deal with song Yanning and Qin Yushen, suddenly, she felt her stomach turned and cramped. What''s going on?

    Elder Qingye checked his body with divine sense. "I was poisoned." When did she get poisoned? Who on earth can poison her quietly?

    Elder Qingye takes out a detoxification pill and puts it into his mouth. Now she doesn''t have the heart to think about these. When the poison on her is removed, she will find out the person who poisoned her and pay a heavy price to the other party.

    After taking the antidote pill, elder Qingye finds that his condition is not getting better, but more and more painful.

    "Somebody Elder Qingye covered his stomach and cried out to the door in pain.

    A guard came in tremblingly. When he saw elder Qingye''s appearance, he was startled and quickly came forward, "elder Qingye, what''s the matter with you?" He just heard elder Qingye falling things outside the door. Knowing that she was in a bad mood, he did not dare to check the situation. Unexpectedly, she was not feeling well. But isn''t she very strong? How could that be?

    "Go and call pharmacist Li." Elder Qingye orders the guard in pain.

    "Yes The guard answered and ran out quickly.

    Pharmacist Li was also very happy to see elder Beishan coming towards the hall with song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen have gone to the top of the nine Spirit Pagoda. He already knows. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are the only people who have been on the top of the nine Spirit Pagoda for thousands of years, so they are probably the people they have to wait for. It seems that breaking the barrier of heaven and earth is just around the corner.

    "Pharmacist Li! Elder Qingye, please The guard came to pharmacist Li and told him.

    "What can I do for you?" Pharmacist li really doesn''t want to leave now.

    "Elder Qingye seems to have been poisoned. Now the situation is very bad."

    "Poisoning?" Pharmacist Li was surprised. Who can poison elder Qingye, and who can poison elder Qingye quietly? Questions rose in his mind.

    The guard nodded, "it looks like elder Qingye has been poisoned."

    Pharmacist Li ponders for a moment, takes a look at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, and walks towards elder Qingye''s residence.

    Elder Qingye is biting her teeth tightly. At this time, she really faints in pain.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, elder Qingye turned to see that it was pharmacist Li. He was relieved. Pharmacist Li is good at alchemy. When he comes, she should be saved.

    Seeing elder Qingye''s situation, pharmacist Li stepped forward quickly, checked elder Qingye with divine sense, and frowned. He had never seen the medicine, let alone solved it.

    "Pharmacist li... Help me to cure... I''m dying of pain..." elder Qingye has no strength to speak. She has seldom had such pain since Xiuzhen. Even if she is injured, as long as she eats the healing pill, the injury will soon be better. But now, it''s useless for her to take the poison pill. On the contrary, it aggravates the pain.

    "Do you know who poisoned it?" Pharmacist Li is very curious about the man who poisoned him.

    "I don''t know..." elder Qingye shook his head. She doesn''t want to think about it now.

    "Elder Qingye, if you think about it carefully, it''s very important to you." Pharmacist Li took out an antidote pill and handed it to elder Qingye. He has no way now. He hopes that the antidote pill can relieve elder Qingye''s pain.

    As soon as elder Qingye heard the taste, he knew that pharmacist Li had given her the antidote pill. He shook his head and refused: "it''s useless... It will only aggravate the pain..." elder Qingye took back the antidote pill. Elder Qingye''s meaning should be that she has taken the poison pill. Elder Qingye was even more anxious when he saw that pharmacist Li was helpless. She didn''t want to die, but she really didn''t know who it was¡° At that time, Beishan elder... Is closest to me... "Thinking of the situation at that time, elder Qingye said difficultly. But she can be sure that Beishan elder will not poison her¡° Who else is there besides Beishan elder? " Pharmacist Li immediately denied the possibility of Beishan elder poisoning¡° I don''t know... "Elder Qingye''s head is fuzzy now. I only remember that he confronted elder Beishan for the sake of song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Pharmacist Li sighed helplessly and reached out to help elder Qingye, "I''ll help you to have a rest in bed." I don''t know what poison is in elder Qingye. He can''t help it. He planned to go to the elder of Beishan to ask about the situation at that time. Help elder Qingye to the bed. Pharmacist Li takes out a silver needle and sticks it into elder Qingye''s head to let her fall asleep temporarily. Looking at elder Qingye, who is still frowning even when he is asleep, pharmacist Li shakes his head and sighs, and walks out of elder Qingye''s house. He guessed that it was probably song Yanning and Qin Yushen who had poisoned them. Elder Qingye had always had a problem with them. Maybe elder Qingye had made song Yanning and Qin Yushen unhappy at that time, which made them think of poisoning.

 Chapter 457

    When pharmacist Li comes to the reception hall, he sees that elder Beishan is entertaining song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen for a while and walks up to elder Beishan¡° Elder Beishan, I have something to ask you. Is it convenient for you now? " Pharmacist Li asked the elder of Beishan in a low voice. The elder of Beishan nodded and looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "excuse me first!" Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded, "elder Beishan, please help yourself!" Seeing that the elder of Beishan and pharmacist Li leave, song Yanning already has a number in her heart. She knows that pharmacist Li must have something to do with elder Qingye. But she won''t detoxify elder Qingye. How can she save someone who wants to kill herself. Beishan elder and pharmacist Li came to the side hall¡° Elder Beishan, elder Qingye, she is poisoned. " Li said¡° what? Poisoning? " Elder Beishan was a little surprised. Pharmacist Li nodded, "I just went to see the poison in elder Qingye. It''s very strange. Even the antidote pill I refined can''t be solved. I suspect that the people who poisoned are song Yanning and Qin Yushen."¡° It can''t be them. " Beishan elder immediately denied pharmacist Li''s conjecture¡° Who would it be if it wasn''t them? " Pharmacist Li also doesn''t believe that song Yanning and Qin Yushen have the ability to poison a strong man during the robbery period, but Beishan elder and other elders can''t do that. They have been working with elder Qingye for thousands of years. If elder Qingye really doesn''t like him, they have already started. How can they wait until now. The elder of Beishan was speechless. At that time, the closest to elder Qingye were song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Song Yanning is proficient in medicine, and she is likely to poison. But elder Qingye''s cultivation is much higher than that of song Yanning. How could she not notice that song Yanning was poisoned¡° Elder Qingye, how is she now? " Elder Beishan asked. He plans to ask song Yanning and Qin Yushen in private later. If it''s really related to them, he will persuade them to help elder Qingye detoxify. Elder Qingye really went too far this time. If she didn''t kill song Yanning and Qin Yushen, how could song Yanning and Qin Yushen poison her? It''s right to learn a lesson. Pharmacist Li shook his head. "When I went, her face was pale and her whole body was in cold sweat. I forced a silver needle to seal her acupoints, and then she went to sleep." Beishan elder nodded, "I know, I will ask song Yanning and Qin Yushen."¡° Well Pharmacist Li nodded. Beishan elder and pharmacist Li return to the reception hall. Beishan elder sits down beside song Yanning and Qin Yushen. After a sip of tea, the elder of Beishan slowly said, "I just heard from pharmacist Li that elder Qingye was suddenly ill. I wonder if you can come with me and have a look." He wanted to test their attitude first. If you directly ask if they poisoned, song Yanning and Qin Yushen will be upset¡° Elder Beishan, we are not related to elder Qingye. It''s not convenient to go there. It''s getting late, and it''s time for us to leave. " Qin Yushen and Qin Yushen stand up¡° You two, elder Qingye is just a little grumpy. In fact, he is very nice. You will know more about him in the future. " Beishan elder said. He already knows the attitude of song Yanning and Qin Yushen, but elder Qingye has worked with him for so many years, and he can''t bear her falling.

 Chapter 458

    Song Yanning light smile, "more contact is not necessary, we leave first!" With that, she and Qin Yushen stepped out. A person who wants to kill them, how can they contact each other.

    Pharmacist Li stopped song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "I know elder Qingye''s poison is from you. Take out the antidote, or you won''t want to leave here!" He won''t be as polite to them as the elder of Beishan. They did get to the top of the nine Spirit Pagoda, but that''s not the reason why they can poison elder Qingye.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen looked at Beishan elder and said, "Beishan elder, is this your sincerity?"

    Elder Beishan steps forward and smiles at Song Yanning and Qin Yu with deep apology. "I know elder Qingye is really wrong this time. When you save her, I''ll make it clear to her. I believe she will never do that to you again." Although he said that, he was not sure. With elder Qingye''s character, if he knew that song Yanning and Qin Yushen had poisoned them, she would not let them go.

    Song Yanning sneered, "we have no antidote." Did he think they were three years old? They didn''t do anything to elder Qingye, so she tried to kill them. If she knew it was them who poisoned them, would it be possible to let go of the past?

    Pharmacist Li snorted coldly, with obvious disbelief on his face.

    Beishan elder pondered for a moment, "you leave first." Since Song Yanning said there was no antidote, he couldn''t force them any more. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are the people they have been waiting for for for thousands of years. If they are upset, they are not willing to break the barrier of heaven and earth for them in the future. As for elder Qingye, he can only say sorry to her in his heart.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen step towards the outside.

    "Elder Beishan, if they leave, elder Qingye will die." Pharmacist Li looks at Beishan elder angrily.

    Beishan elder looked back at pharmacist Li, "do you want to fly up? They are the only hope for us to soar now. If we force them to come up with an antidote, they will certainly have bad feelings. Do you think they will break the barrier of heaven and earth for us in the future? " Compared with feisheng, everything in his heart is just a small thing.

    Pharmacist Li was silent. It has been more than 5000 years since he entered the Tao. Since his strength reached the stage of crossing the calamity, he always wanted to fly up, but the barrier of heaven and earth was sealed, and they all tried their best to break a gap, let alone open it.

    After a long time, pharmacist Li said, "maybe they can''t break the barrier of heaven and earth." So many of them have no way to break it. How can two children who have not yet grown their hair break it?

    "Now we have to wait for them to grow up. We don''t have much time to wait for others." The elder of Beishan sighed. Although they are practitioners, they also have the limit of life. Once they reach the limit, they can only comply with the destiny.

    "Come on, let''s go and see elder Qingye." Elder Beishan walks out of the reception hall and walks towards elder Qingye''s residence.

    See Beishan elder and pharmacist Li leave, other elders also get up to follow. They just listen to the clouds, afraid that their mouth will make things worse, so they just bear not to ask.

    "Elder Beishan, pharmacist Li, what happened? Elder green leaf, what''s wrong with her? "

    "Elder Qingye was poisoned. Now I can''t cure her." Pharmacist Li sighed. He has been studying Dan Dao for so many years that he can''t even solve a poison. He really feels very ashamed.

    "What poison can''t even be solved by you?" Everyone looked at pharmacist Li in surprise. He is a level six pharmacist!

    Pharmacist Li shook his head with a bitter smile. "I don''t know." If he can solve it, why should he offend song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    "Don''t ask, we''ll see." Elder Beishan still admires the person who poisoned him. Elder Qingye is a monk in the period of robbery. He can''t even poison her.

    Song Yanning opens her eyes and sees that the sky is already bright outside. She looks at the date on her mobile phone and finds that she has been in the realm of emperor for more than a month.

    She got up and washed. She planned to go to school today.

    "Xiao Ning, come and have breakfast." Seeing song Yanning coming out of the room, Qin Yushen waved to her with a smile.

    With a little smile, song Yanning went to Qin Yushen and sat down. He ate a lingguo he handed over. "I''m going to school today. I''m going to have a mid-term exam these days." She promised the headmaster that she would not miss the exam.

    Qin Yushen nodded his head, "I''ll give you a ride." It''s time for him to go to the company, too.

    Principal Zhang is holding an early morning meeting. His mobile phone on the desk rings. He glances at the number on the mobile phone and sees that it is a strange number. He reaches out and presses the phone.

    "You go on." Principal Zhang looked at the teacher who was giving his opinion.

    At this point, the office phone rang again.

    Principal Zhang frowned, nodded his head apologetically to the crowd, got up and went to one side to pick up the phone, "I''m Zhang Mosheng."

    "Hello, principal Zhang! I''m president Liu of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Is song Yanning a student of your school

    Principal Zhang slightly a Leng, "yes."¡° I''d like to invite song Yanning to join our medical team. We are going to go abroad to participate in a competition this time, and there is just a place left. "¡° President Liu, song Yanning is just a high school student. " President Zhang thinks president Liu may have made a mistake¡° I know that although song Yanning is a high school student, her medical skills are not bad. I have great confidence in her. You know what? There is a seriously ill patient in our hospital. Our doctor has given the final notice of critical illness, but song Yanning cured him. " President Liu said excitedly. If he had not known the patient''s condition, he would not have believed that song Yanning had such high medical skills¡° Really? " Principal Zhang asked in disbelief¡° Of course, it''s true. President Zhang, please tell song Yanning that I will come to your school in person this afternoon. " Principal Zhang slowly put down the phone. At this time, he still couldn''t believe President Liu''s words. Song Yanning knew the skill of medicine, and his skill was very good. How could it be possible? Song Yanning is only 17 years old! Mo Xi''er sees song Yanning come into the classroom. Her eyes suddenly light up. She quickly stands up and greets song Yanning, "Song Yanning, you finally come to school. I thought you didn''t come." She is looking forward to song Yanning coming to school every day, but song Yanning''s position is empty every day.

 Chapter 459

    Song Yanning smiles, "I will come to school every day in the future."¡° Great Mo Xier said happily. Although she and song Yanning haven''t known each other for a long time, she finds that song Yanning is better than all the friends she used to know. She will feel very peaceful when she is beside song Yanning¡° It''s school today. I''ll treat you to dinner. " Song Yanning wants to introduce Mo Xi''er to Ye Shuangshuang and song Yanli. Just on the way to school, she received a phone call from ye shuangshuangshuang, saying that she would have dinner with song Yanli tonight, and no one was allowed to bring a male ticket. Thinking of Qin Yushen''s depressed expression at that time, song Yanning''s smile deepened slightly. Sometimes Qin Yushen is like a child¡° Good Mo Xi''er nodded happily, then thought that he had promised another friend, some embarrassed way: "today can''t, a friend of mine birthday, I have promised her, I just forgot, sorry!" In fact, she did not want to go, but the friend repeatedly told her to go, she can only agree. Song Yanning shook his head with a smile, "it''s OK, there are plenty of opportunities in the future."¡° I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow. I know a kebab shop. It''s delicious. " Mo Xi''er looks at Song Yanning expectantly, hoping that she can agree¡° Good Song Yanning nodded. As soon as song Yanning sat down in her position, she saw the head teacher walk into the classroom and come to her position¡° Song Yanning, come with me. " The head teacher looks at Song Yanning. The headmaster has just told her that song Yanning is good at medicine, and the skill is very good¡° Well Song Yanning gets up and goes to work with the director. Seeing that the head teacher takes him to the headmaster''s office, song Yanning is surprised¡° Song Yanning, sit down. I have something to ask you. " Principal Zhang looks at Song Yanning with a smile. He didn''t see song Yanning''s medical skills with his own eyes. He really couldn''t believe that she could. Song Yanning nodded and sat down according to the words¡° I just received a phone call from President Liu of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He told me that you are good at medicine, and the skill is quite good. " President Zhang didn''t beat around the bush with song Yanning and said directly¡° My grandfather is a doctor. I''ve been with him since I was a child, so I''ve learned something. It''s not good. " Song Yanning said modestly¡° So it is President Zhang and the head teacher suddenly realized¡° Song Yanning, President Liu said, "I want to invite you to join their medical team and go abroad to participate in the competition. He will come to you in person later and tell you about it." Principal Zhang took a sip of tea¡° principal! I''m mainly studying now, and I don''t want to take part in activities other than study. Please help me refuse Dean Liu. " Song Yanning is not interested in the medical team. When she first learned medicine, the most important thing was not to cure patients and save people, but to understand herbs. There are not so many spirit herbs on the earth. Although some herbs have no spirit, they can be used to refine pills¡° Song Yanning, this is a rare opportunity. If you give up, it will be gone. You have to think clearly. " Zhang advised. Although he is not a doctor, but also know that can enter the medical group to participate in the competition abroad are not ordinary doctors. Song Yanning is skilled in medicine, and President Liu is so optimistic about her. It''s a pity if she doesn''t go¡° Yes, song Yanning, you''d better not refuse so soon. Go back and think about it first. Anyway, President Liu will come here in the afternoon. " The head teacher also advised. She doesn''t want song Yanning to give up such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 460

    "I''ve made up my mind." Song Yanning''s tone is very firm. She doesn''t have the leisure time to join the medical team.

    Principal Zhang and the head teacher looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. If it were them, they would not miss this opportunity. This not only can add points in the college entrance examination, but also if song Yanning really knows how to do medicine, the medical school will admit him directly.

    "Song Yanning, the teacher still hopes you can think about it." The head teacher said earnestly. She really doesn''t want song Yanning to give up such a good opportunity, but countless people can''t ask for it.

    Song Yanning light smile, did not speak, but her attitude has shown her decision.

    Seeing song Yanning coming back, Mo Xi''er comes to song Yanning quickly, "Song Yanning, what''s the head teacher looking for you for? It''s not because you asked for too much time off to criticize you, is it? "

    "No Song Yanning smiles and shakes her head, goes to the seat and sits down.

    "That''s good." Mo Xi''er breathed a sigh of relief and handed the notebook to song Yanning. "This is the note I made for you. Take a look. You can ask me what you don''t understand." Song Yanning has not been here for more than a month. She will definitely fall behind a lot. With her notes, she will know what are the key points.

    "Thank you Song Yanning took the note. This is a wish of Mo Xi''er, she will not refuse naturally.

    Mo Xi''er shook his head with a smile. "We are friends. We should help each other. Class is coming soon. I''ll go back to my seat first."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded, looked at the notes in his hand, opened them, and saw that the records above were very detailed.

    President Liu came to the school, president Zhang immediately warm reception. No one can guarantee that they can live healthily. It''s good for them to know a doctor friend more.

    "President Liu, please have a seat!"

    President Liu sat down on the sofa and saw that President Zhang was going to make tea for himself. He said, "president Zhang, you don''t have to be busy. I have tea myself." He shook the cup in his hand.

    President Zhang put down the tea pot, picked up the thermos and came to President Liu, "I''ll fill up the tea for you."

    President Liu opened the lid of the teacup and put it in front of president Zhang, "president Zhang, did you tell song Yanning?" The purpose of his coming here is to meet song Yanning, invite her to join the medical team, fight abroad with them, and let foreigners see how extensive and profound their Chinese medical skills are.

    President Zhang put the thermos aside and sat down opposite president Liu. "I have already said that. She refused."

    "No? Why? " President Liu was surprised. Many doctors can''t get such an opportunity. This time, they went abroad to win glory for the country. Song Yanning did nothing with her, which was of great benefit to her future. Whether she was admitted to medical university or became a doctor in the future, it was an honor for her.

    Principal Zhang shook his head. "I''ve tried to persuade her. She''s very determined."

    Principal Liu pondered for a moment, "can I see her? I want to talk to her in person. "

    "Of course, I''ll ask her head teacher to call her over now." Zhang said, he got up and went to his desk, picked up the phone and dialed out.

    The head teacher walked into the classroom and said something in the ear of the math teacher. He looked at Song Yanning, "Song Yanning, come to the office with me."

    Song Yanning sighed helplessly in her heart. No need to guess, she knew what the head teacher called herself for.

    After the head teacher came to the headmaster''s office, song Yanning saw that in addition to headmaster Zhang, there was an old man in the office. The old man had white temples and a kind face. He was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses with a kind of elegance, which was very popular. No need to guess that he is president Liu.

    When President Liu saw song Yanning, he immediately showed a smile on his face. He stood up and looked at Song Yanning. Although he knew that song Yanning was a high school student, he was surprised to see her. The child is so delicate that it''s impossible to imagine that she can be a doctor.

    "Song Yanning, I''d like to introduce you. This is president Liu of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He came to the school specially to see you this time." President Zhang introduced president Liu with a smile. He still hopes that song Yanning can change his mind.

    "Dean Liu!" Song Yanning nodded to President Liu.

    President Liu smiles and nods to song Yanning, "I heard that you saved Liu Hua. Can you ask who your teacher is?" He is very clear about Liu Hua''s illness. Even he can''t help it.

    "It''s my grandfather who taught me. My grandfather is Yang Lisheng." Song Yanning said.

    "Yang Lisheng? Yang Lisheng, a master of traditional Chinese medicine President Liu looks at Song Yanning in surprise. No wonder her medical skills are so good. It turns out that she is Yang Lisheng''s granddaughter.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "How is your grandfather?" President Liu is very happy. Yang Lisheng is his predecessor. He has always admired and respected him, but Yang Lisheng has already left the capital. He can''t find anyone to ask for advice.

    "My grandfather is very good." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    "Your grandfather is my predecessor. When I first entered the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, your grandfather was already famous in the capital. Time is really fast. It has been more than 40 years in a twinkling of an eye." President Liu sighed. At that time, he just graduated from University, full of youth, but now he is gray. Principal Zhang pointed to the position beside him and motioned song Yanning to sit down. Song Yanning stepped forward and sat down beside president Zhang. "Song Yanning, you should have heard the purpose of my coming this time, haven''t you?" Seeing song Yanning nodding, President Liu continued: "our medical team is going to Gao Liguo this time. At the last medical exchange meeting, we lost to Han Zaiye of Gao Liguo. After Han zaiyou won the competition, he said, "your Chinese medical skills are all passed down from gaoliguo. Our gaoliguo medical skills are Orthodox, and your Chinese medical skills are copied from us." Song Yanning nodded and did not speak¡° This medical exchange meeting is an opportunity for us. I hope you can join us President Liu sincerely looks at Song Yanning, hoping that she can agree. Song Yanning said with a smile, "thank you for your love. My medical skills are so clumsy that I''m not suitable to attend the medical exchange meeting. President Liu should invite someone else."¡° Song Yanning, don''t be modest. Your medical skills are really good. You can know this from your ability to treat Liu Hua. I hope you can think about it. " President Liu looks at Song Yanning sincerely. She is the granddaughter of the master of traditional Chinese medicine. How can her medical skills be poor.

 Chapter 461

    Song Yanning did not respond to President Liu''s words, and her mind has been determined. Seeing song Yanning''s resolute attitude, President Liu sighed helplessly. However, he will not give up, he will certainly find a way to let song Yanning join the medical team. After chatting with President Liu and president Zhang for a while, song Yanning got up and left the office. President Liu watched song Yanning''s back as he left. For a long time, he looked back at President Zhang, "president Zhang, do you have the mobile phone number of song Yanning''s family?" What he wants most now is song Yanning''s grandfather. He is sure that song Yanning''s grandfather can understand why he must let song Yanning join the medical team. If song Yanning can save Liu Hua, who is critically ill, her medical skills will never be bad. Whether Han Zaiye can be defeated or not is not only related to their medical team, but also related to the whole TCM of Huaxia¡° Yes Principal Zhang got up and went to his desk, turned on the computer, called out song Yanning''s information from it, and soon found a number. President Liu took out his mobile phone and dialed it according to the mobile phone number on the computer. Soon there came a slightly old voice, "Hello!"¡° Are you the parents of song Yanning? " President Liu is inexplicably nervous. He is very worried that song Yanning''s parents will support song Yanning''s decision¡° Yes, I''m song Yanning''s grandfather. " Yang Lisheng did not doubt his answer¡° Are you Mr. Yang? " Dean Liu almost dropped his mobile phone on the ground. He did not expect that the phone number song Yanning left was Yang Lisheng''s. He didn''t know that song Yanning had lived with Yang Lisheng and his wife since he was a child, so when he entered primary school, his family contact information was Yang Lisheng, which has never changed¡° What are you Yang Lisheng asked in surprise. President Liu quickly introduced himself and told Yang Lisheng why he called. Song Yanning and Mo Xier walk out of the school and see Qin Yushen from a distance¡° I won''t disturb you. See you tomorrow. " Mo Xi''er smiles and nods to Qin Yushen, who has already come near, and walks towards the right side. Today is my friend''s birthday. She is going to buy a gift for my friend. Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning''s hand and walks towards his car¡° What are you doing here? " Song Yanning has already told Qin Yushen that today she and song yanliye have an appointment to go shopping and have dinner together¡° I''ll see you off by the way. " Qin Yushen helps song Yanning open the car door. When she gets in, he helps her close the door and goes to the other side to sit on it. Song Yanning put her head on Qin Yushen''s shoulder and looked at him with a smile, "is it really by the way?" She doesn''t believe it. Qin Yushen lowered his head and gave song Yanning a kiss on the lips. "I miss you!" Deep and hoarse, with a trace of charm and lingering affection, song Yanning''s body was numb. She glanced at Qin Yushen and sat up straight, "time is almost up, let''s go." She can''t resist his provocation. Qin Yushen smiles and starts the car to drive forward. Ye shuangshuangshuang and song Yanli saw song Yanning coming and waved to her, "this way!" Song Yanning goes to them and sits down¡° Xiao Ning, what would you like to drink? " Song Yanli hands the menu to song Yanning.

 Chapter 462

    Song Yanning looked at the menu, "lemon black tea."

    Song Yanli nodded her head and waved to the waiter nearby. When the waiter came near, "give us a cup of lemon black tea and two cups of black sugar milk tea."

    "Yes, just a moment, please!" The waiter nodded with a smile, put away the menu song Yanli handed over and walked towards the service desk.

    "Xiaoning, Xiaoli, let''s go down to KTV and sing. I''ve already reserved the box." Ye shuangshuangshuang said. She hasn''t been singing for a long time.

    "Good." Song Yanning and song Yanli nodded.

    "Let''s sit for a while, then go shopping for clothes, and then go singing, OK?" Ye shuangshuangshuang looks at Song Yanning and song Yanli happily. She and song Yanli often go shopping, and it''s the first time with song Yanning, so she is very happy.

    "Well." Song Yanning and song Yanli agree. It seems that they haven''t bought clothes for a long time.

    Mo Xi''er bought a good gift and went to the KTV. She found her friend''s box, pushed the door and went in. There were more than a dozen men and women in the box. Everyone wore very different clothes, and her hair was dyed in all kinds of colors.

    Mo Xi''er looked down at himself and felt a little out of place. Forget it. She''ll just sit down for a while after giving the presents.

    "Xi''er, come and sit here." Zhou Yuting, who is drinking with her friends, sees Mo Xi''er and waves to her.

    Mo Xi''er, at a loss, went to Zhou Yuting and sat down. She handed her present to Zhou Yuting. "Happy Birthday!"

    Zhou Yuting took the gift and put it aside. She clapped her hands at the crowd! I''d like to introduce her to you. She''s Mo Xi''er, my best friend when I was in junior high school. "

    "Hello everyone Mo Xi''er nodded shyly to the crowd.

    They laughed perfunctorily, and then they sang and guessed.

    "Cough! Cough! Cough A strong smell of smoke came, Mo Xi''er was choked straight cough, turned his head to see Zhou Yuting is smoking, "Yuting, how do you smoke?"

    "Don''t make a fuss. You can try one. It tastes good." Zhou Yuting takes out a cigarette and hands it to Mo Xier.

    "I don''t want it." Mo Xi''er shakes his head.

    "I don''t know how to enjoy it." Zhou Yuting put the cigarette back into the cigarette box with a pity on her face. She took a mouthful of the cigarette in her hand and squinted with enjoyment. "Xi''er, you don''t have to be so formal all the time. You should let it go. Look at us, this is what young people should look like."

    "Smoking is harmful to health, cough, cough!" Mo Xi''er does not dare to agree with Zhou Yuting. She thinks that youth is not the decadence of this kind of miasma, but should learn more useful things for herself.

    Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes without saying a word, "well, I don''t want to talk to you about this. How about now in No.1 middle school? Have you been bullied by your classmates

    Mo Xi''er shook his head. "I''m good in No.1 middle school." Her goal is to get good grades and go to a good university in the future.

    "So you are from No.1 middle school? It''s said that those who can enter No.1 middle school are Xueba. Come on, I''d like to drink to Xueba. " A girl sitting on the other side of Mo Xi''er picked up a glass of wine.

    "Thank you Mo Xi''er looked at the table and found that it was all beer and cocktails.

    "The strength of this cocktail is very low. Don''t worry about it." Zhou Yuting takes a bottle of pink cocktail and hands it to Mo Xier.

    Mo Xi''er took the cocktail and touched the girl who offered her wine. He raised the bottle and tasted it. He found that the cocktail was sweet and tasteless, so he let it go.

    "I''ll drink to Xueba, too."

    I don''t know if it''s the relationship between Mo Xi''er and No.1 middle school. People who used to be indifferent to her came up and toasted her. Unconsciously, Mo Xi''er felt dizzy.

    "I don''t drink any more... I''m going to get drunk..." Mo Xi''er shakes his head and refuses to come to toast a boy.

    "What do you mean? Do you look down on me when others respect you and I respect you The boy said angrily. No one has ever given him so much face.

    "Brother Ma, please calm down. My classmate has little knowledge. Don''t be the same as her. I''ll drink for her." Zhou Yuting picked up a bottle of cocktail and poured it down.

    "You want to drink for her? Good! Drink all these bottles, or I won''t be rude. " Margo put the rest of the cocktails in front of Zhou Yuting.

    Zhou Yuting is in a bit of a dilemma, "brother ma..."

    She wanted to plead, but was interrupted by Ma Ge''s wave, "don''t say anything, today is not you drink, or she drink."

    Zhou Yuting took a look at Mo Xi''er, "I drink."

    "Yuting." Mo Xi''er reaches for Zhou Yuting and grabs the wine from her hand. "I''ll drink it." She was responsible for the incident.

    "Xi''er, you will get drunk if you drink so much. I''d better drink it." Zhou Yuting reaches out to grab the bottle, but sees that Mo Xi''er has raised the bottle and drinks it with her head raised.

    Song Yanning hears a familiar voice next door and glances at it with divine sense. She sees Mo Xi''er drinking and frowns.

    Mo Xi''er feels more and more dizzy, the whole ceiling seems to be turning, and her stomach is also like a river. Now she just wants to find a place to vomit all the things in her stomach. Seeing Mo Xi''er''s appearance, Zhou Yuting gave a cold smile, "brother Ma, you can take it away." She invited Mo Xi''er to come here today just to design her to repay the hatred she had been suppressing. When she was in junior high school, Mo Xi''er held her down. Even the boys she liked liked liked her. I still remember that day, she finally summoned up the courage to express her love to the boy, but the other side said to her, "you are not my type." Before long, she saw the boy and Mo Xi''er, talking and laughing side by side. From then on, she hated Mo Xi''er, she decided to find a chance to destroy Mo Xi''er, but several times, Mo Xi''er did not enter her trap. This time, she finally found a chance. When Mo Xi''er wakes up tomorrow, it will be wonderful. Ma Ge, with a smile, comes forward, pulls up Mo Xi''er and helps her to walk towards the door. He had already arranged the room, waiting for the girl to take the bait. When the box door opened, Margo saw a woman standing outside. When he saw each other''s face clearly, he was stunned. He had never seen such a good-looking girl before, and immediately lost interest in Mo Xi''er in his arms¡° Beauty, are you looking for someone? " Margo showed a smile that he thought was very smart. Song Yanning takes a cold look at Ma Ge and reaches out to pull Mo Xi''er into his arms.

 Chapter 463

    Mo Xi''er is pulled by song Yanning, and her head is even more dizzy. She frowns, opens her eyes, and after seeing clearly that the person in front of her is song Yanning, she laughs foolishly, "Song Yanning... What''s the matter with you..." Song Yanning takes out a pill and throws it into Mo Xi''er''s mouth. Meanwhile, she places Mo Xi''er''s acupoints gently with her fingers. This simple girl, if it wasn''t for her being in the box next door, it would be too late for her to wake up and regret. Zhou Yuting has a bad premonition. She gets up and comes to song Yanning, "who are you?" She carefully designed such a bureau, and it was about to succeed, but someone came to disturb it¡° Are you moxil''s friend? " Song Yanning looks at Zhou Yuting with a sneer¡° You put Xi''er down. She''s drunk. Now she''s very sad. I''ll let Ma Ge help her to have a rest. " Song Yanning''s eyes make Zhou Yuting feel cold. But she can''t mess with herself, or her plan will fall short. Song Yanning glanced at all the people on the scene, "can''t you let the girls help you?"¡° Don''t we have no strength? " Zhou Yuting was very anxious. Now she just wants to send song Yanning away to continue her plan¡° No strength? " Song Yanning sneered and looked at Ma Ge, "you say!" Ma Ge doesn''t want to open his mouth. All his thoughts are on Song Yanning now. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to let her know his dirty thoughts. But his mouth is uncontrolled and he says, "I''ll discuss with Zhou Yuting and take Mo Xi''er to open a room after we get drunk." Zhou Yuting can''t believe looking at Ma Ge. He even said such a thing. Doesn''t he have a brain? Margo was also shocked. He didn''t want to say it, but he just couldn''t control himself. Did he encounter something unclean¡° Scum Song Yanli and ye shuangshuangshuang see that song Yanning has not entered the box, curious to come out to have a look, just heard Ma Ge''s words¡° Xiaoning, I want to teach this scum a lesson. " Song Yanli looks at Song Yanning eagerly. She doesn''t know what song Yanning will do with this scum¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. Song Yanli''s strength is not low now. Ma Ge, who can definitely beat her, will never forget. Margo is also immersed in the happiness of being surrounded by beautiful women. Song Yanning, song Yanli, and ye shuangshuangshuang are all rare beauties. Today, he is gone. Song Yanli quickly steps forward, pulls up Ma Ge''s collar and begins to teach him a lesson like throwing a gauze bag¡° Ah The scene soon rang out a gruesome scream. Zhou Yuting and her party can''t help shivering when they see song Yanli''s fierce beating. This woman looks soft and weak. How can she beat people so hard. Noticing that song Yanning is looking at herself, Zhou Yuting quietly steps back two steps. She is really afraid that song Yanning will beat her¡° People like you deserve to be moxil''s friends. " Song Yanning fingers in moxi''er''s acupoints gently. Mo Xi''er and Zhou Yuting''s business, or let Mo Xi''er solve it by himself. Mo Xi''er looks at Zhou Yu Ting, "Zhou Yu Ting, I always regard you as my best friend. Why do you treat me like this?" After she took song Yanning''s medicine, she was already sober. She heard their conversation clearly. I didn''t expect that Zhou Yuting was such a person. She really let her down.

 Chapter 464

    Zhou Yu Ting cold smile, eyes flashing with a touch of hate, "you are OK, why do you mean to ask? You and I have been in junior high school for three years. I really regard you as my friend, but what about you? You know that I like Xu Jie, and you''re still with him behind my back. Are you worthy of me? "

    Mo Xi''er shook his head, "I didn''t, you misunderstood."

    Zhou Yuting sneered, "no? I saw you accept his love letter with my own eyes, and you still want to cheat me. "

    Mo Xi''er carefully recalled the situation at that time, "Xu Jie did give me a love letter that day, but I refused at that time. I know you like him. How can I accept him?" At that time, she made it clear to Xu Jie that it was impossible for her and him. Later, Xu Jie came to her several times, and she made excuses to avoid it.

    "Do you think I''ll believe it? Mo Xi''er, I''ll break up with you as if I never knew you. " Zhou Yuting glared at Mo Xi''er and walked towards the outside.

    Song Yanning reaches out to stop Zhou Yuting. She knows that this is a personal grudge between Zhou Yuting and Mo Xier. She shouldn''t take care of it. However, no matter how Zhou Yuting is, she shouldn''t use such mean means to deal with Mo Xier. For a girl, her body is the most important thing.

    "Get out of the way!" Zhou Yuting stares at Song Yanning.

    "Let her go." Mo Xi''er lowered her head, with a trace of choking in her voice.

    Song Yanning takes a look at Mo Xi''er and takes a step aside.

    Zhou Yuting snorted coldly. She gave song Yanning a white look and walked out.

    Zhou Yuting''s friends see no play to see, also have left from the box.

    Ma Ge looks at Song Yanli in fear and anger, slowly gets up from the ground and limps towards the outside. Today, he must be out of this tone. His horse brother has been in society for so many years.

    Song Yanning steps forward, reaches for Mo Xi''er''s hand and walks towards the box next door.

    See song Yanning with himself into the box next door, Mo Xi''er surprised raised his head, "Song Yanning, you just in this box?" What a coincidence!

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded, "do you have a good relationship with her?"

    Mo Xi''er shook her head and wiped the tears from her face. "It''s not very good. She''s a classmate of my junior high school. I''ve known her for more than three years. I''m sad because she had such a way to revenge me for what happened at the beginning. Song Yanning, do you believe me? I really didn''t carry her behind her back with the boys she liked. " For her, song Yanning is more important than Zhou Yuting. She doesn''t want song Yanning to misunderstand her.

    Song Yanning nodded.

    Mo Xi''er was relieved. As long as song Yanning is willing to believe her, that''s good.

    "Are you going to let her go like this?" Ye Shuangshuang asked. If it was her, she would never let go of the person who wanted to harm her.

    "What else?" Mo Xi''er sighed sadly. Although she and Zhou Yuting are not particularly good friends, she still cherishes the friendship in her heart, so she went out of her way to buy gifts and attend her birthday after a phone call from Zhou Yuting.

    "At least give her a blow." Ye shuangshuangshuang clenched his fist, looking like he wanted to beat someone.

    Mo Xi''er shook his head, "forget it, it''s all over. I haven''t been hurt either. Thank you for your help just now." If they did not appear, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Ye Shuangshuang didn''t care and waved his hand. "You''re welcome. You''re Xiaoning''s friend. That''s our friend. My name is ye shuangshuangshuang. She''s song Yanli."

    "I''m moxil." Mo Xier also introduced himself. After crying, she is in a better mood now.

    Ye shuangshuangshuang raised his hand and looked at the time. "It''s late now. Let''s go to have supper. I know a barbecue shop where the barbecue is delicious." She likes to eat supper very much, but her family won''t let her eat. Today, she finally found a chance. How could she let it go.

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded and walked out of the box.

    Ma Ge out of the KTV called his friends, "Zhang Ge, I have something wrong here, want to borrow Zhang Ge people to help."

    "No problem. Where are you now?"

    "Star moon meeting." Margo immediately announced his position.

    "How many people are needed?"

    "Ten or twenty is enough." He wants those women to kneel down and apologize to him. Bullying him, how can he give up.

    "All right."

    Ma Ge put away his mobile phone. After a while, he saw more than a dozen thugs coming to this side and waving to a bald head, "Xiao Guang, this way."

    Xiao Guang took the crowd to Ma Ge''s side, "Ma Ge, who beat you like this? Brother, I''ll go in and take it out on you. " Now Brother Ma''s face is full of bruises. His whole face is swollen, and the corners of his mouth are also skinned. Obviously, he was beaten badly. If he hadn''t just waved to him, he wouldn''t have recognized him as Margo.

    "A few little girls, let''s wait for them to come out. The boss of this KTV has a lot of background. We can''t afford it." Ma Ge wants to rush in and teach song Yanning a lesson now, but he doesn''t dare to offend the KTV boss.

    After waiting for a short time, Ma Ge saw song Yanning come out with a cold smile and said to the little light on one side, "just a few of them." Xiao Guang has noticed song Yanning for a long time, but they are so good-looking that it''s hard for people not to pay attention to them. The corner of his mouth raised a bad smile. Xiao Guang waited for song Yanning to walk out of the KTV and surrounded him¡° What do you want to do? " Mo Xi son sees so many people surround oneself, frighten of facial expression pale. These people are not good people at first sight¡° What are you doing? " Ma Ge came forward, his eyes fell on Song Yanli, "you beat me like this, shouldn''t you give me an account?" Song Yanli stepped forward and aimed at Ma Ge''s stomach. "I''ll explain it to you now." She is an ancient martial arts practitioner. How can she be afraid of these little gangsters. Margo was kicked out. He didn''t expect that so many people would dare song Yanli. Xiao Guang and his party were stunned. Mo Xi''er was also stunned. Song Yanli is so powerful! She must have learned martial arts just like song Yanning. Song Yanli looked at Xiaoguang and his party, "do you want to continue?" Xiao Guang takes a step back. He looks at Ma Ge who has passed out on the ground. He hesitates and thinks about it. He takes out his mobile phone and dials out. He''d better ask brother Zhang about it. These girls don''t seem to be easy to get into. He''d better be careful¡° Brother Zhang, I''m Xiao Guang. We''ve arrived. "

 Chapter 465

    Xiao Guang said the situation over here, "brother Zhang, do we want to go back?" He wants to go back in his heart. Song Yanli must have some ability to kick Ma Ge¡° You surround them. I''ll be there in a minute Brother Zhang is very interested in Song Yanning. He wants to see how powerful he is. Xiao Guang puts down his cell phone and takes his men to surround song Yanning and his party. Song Yanli frowned, "don''t you get out of the way?" She entered the realm of the emperor this time, and her strength has improved a lot. She is worried that there is no place to try her strength¡° Xiao Li, hit them. " Ye Shuangshuang coaxed¡° Will it be all right? " Mo Xi''er looks at Song Yan Li anxiously. So many people don''t know if song Yanli can fight¡° No Song Yanning said definitely. If song Yanli can''t even deal with these little gangsters, her ancient martial arts will be in vain. Seeing song Yanli walking towards him, Xiao Guang retreated a few steps again, "don''t get me wrong, we''re just waiting for someone here." I don''t know why there is a kind of inexplicable fear in his heart. He has been in the society for a long time. No one has seen him. He has never counseled him. But today, he just can''t control his fear¡° Then go and wait. Don''t get in our way Song Yanli turns her head and looks at Ye Shuangshuang, "let''s have supper."¡° OK Ye shuangshuangshuang steps forward and takes song Yanli''s arm with a smile. Her future sister-in-law is so domineering. She likes her so much¡° Let''s go Song Yanning reaches for Mo Xier. Mo Xi''er took a look at Xiao Guang and his party. She didn''t think the other side would let them go. Xiao Guang sees that song Yanning and his party are going to leave, and his heart is full of anxiety. Brother Zhang is coming soon. If he doesn''t stop them, he will be punished when brother Zhang arrives¡° Brother Guang, these women are so arrogant. I''ll teach them a lesson. " Huang Mao, standing beside Xiao Guang, said¡° Good Xiao Guang nodded his head. He also wants to see how powerful song Yanning is¡° Let''s go Huang Mao waves to the two gangsters, and the three step forward and stop in front of song Yanli and ye shuangshuangshuang¡° You''re hanging! I''ll see if you''ll hang like this later. " Huang Mao looks at Song Yanli and ye shuangshuangshuang with a sneer. Song Yanli takes her hand back from ye Shuangshuang''s arms, steps forward, and mercilessly attacks Huang Mao''s three men. She has given them the chance, but they don''t cherish it¡° Bang bang Three figures flew out and landed heavily on the ground. Xiaoguang looked at the three yellow hairs lying on the ground and took a breath. He stepped back again. He knew his hunch was right¡° Do you want to continue? " Song Yanli looks at Xiaoguang. Xiao Guang shakes his head. Even if he is punished by brother Zhang, he doesn''t want to offend each other any more. At this time, a sports car roared toward this side and stopped in front of song Yanning and his party. When the door opened, a strong, fleshy man came out of the car. Mo Xi''er shrinks his neck in fear. This man is not easy to provoke at first sight¡° It''s OK. " When song Yanning saw the comer, she knew that the other person''s hand was stained with blood, and he was also a practitioner of ancient martial arts. Brother Zhang walks up to Xiao Guang, glances at the ground, frowns slightly, and looks at Song Yanli, "what did you do?" He felt the breath of an ancient martial arts practitioner in Song Yanli.

 Chapter 466

    Song Yanli felt brother Zhang''s breath and was a little surprised. Hearing what he said, she nodded, "yes, I did it." She felt that she might not be an opponent. I didn''t expect to have such a master in this prosperous city. Brother Zhang said with a faint smile, "now I give you two choices. One is to compensate for my loss, and the other is to abolish your cultivation." He used to be a disciple of the guwu sect. He was very talented in cultivation. Both the master and the sect leader thought highly of him, and even regarded him as a candidate for the next generation of sect leader. But he didn''t like the shackles of the sect, so he never went back after he came out of the hidden sect a few years ago. He likes this colorful world. It''s not as boring as the guwu school, so he established his own power here. Of course, the sect won''t let him stay here, so he promised the master and the sect leader that he would return to yinmen in five years¡° I won''t choose any of them. " Song Yanli hummed. She may not be the opponent of the other side, but Xiaoning is certainly not weaker than the other side¡° So you''re going to propose a toast instead of a penalty? " Brother Zhang''s face cooled down, and there was a sense of obliteration in his eyes. He hates being ignored. Song Yanning went to song Yanli, "he gave it to me."¡° Well Song Yanli nodded and stepped aside. Brother Zhang looked at Song Yanning and saw that she didn''t have the breath of an ancient martial arts practitioner. He laughed sarcastically and said, "I''ve seen more people who can''t measure themselves." Song Yanning did not care about the pick eyebrow, "here is not suitable for hands, we find a place." With that, she walked towards the park not far away. There is a square in the park. Now there is no one dancing square dance in the square. It''s just suitable to teach him a lesson. Her main purpose was to know where the other party came from and how she learned the ancient martial arts. Brother Zhang is a little surprised, but he still keeps up with song Yanning. He didn''t understand song Yanning''s self-confidence and wanted to fight with him¡° Shuangshuang, you and Mo Xi''er are waiting for us here. I''ll follow you to have a look. " Song Yanli is not at ease to follow up¡° Let''s go together. " Ye shuangshuangshuang and Mo Xier also follow up. After Xiaoguang thought about it, he sent a few people to help Huang Mao and other people to get medical treatment, and then he kept up with song Yanning and his party. Song Yanning came to the square to stand and looked at brother Zhang, "which sect are you from? What''s the purpose of coming here? " After coming out of the nine Spirit Pagoda, there was no one to chase her and Qin Yushen. And the other party doesn''t know her, so it can''t be her pursuer. Brother Zhang looked at Song Yanning once more, "how do you know that I came from the sect?" In his heart, song Yanning began to have a trace of vigilance. Most people don''t know the school¡° You just have to answer my question. " Song Yanning said in a light voice. Brother Zhang was infuriated by song Yanning''s attitude, and rushed directly to song Yanning, "answer your fart." He has never been so angry since he came to this city. If he didn''t teach each other a lesson today, he would not be Zhang Junbao. With a wave of her hand, song Yanning arranges an array to cover her and Zhang Junbao. Now that they are in the city, it''s better to keep a low profile. When Zhang Junbao saw that the scenery around him suddenly disappeared, he was so scared that he stopped. He looked around with a look of horror and made sure he was not wrong. "Did you make it?" She''s not a fairy, is she?

 Chapter 467

    Song Yanli several people came to the park, did not see song Yanning and Zhang Junbao¡° What about them? I see them coming here. " Ye Shuangshuang looks around in doubt. Song Yanli found a circle, but did not find song Yanning and Zhang Junbao, "let''s wait here first." She doesn''t know why song Yanning and Zhang Junbao are not in the park, but she can be sure Xiao Ning will be OK¡° Now you can answer me. " Song Yanning did not answer Zhang Junbao''s question, but her attitude has already said everything. To song Yanning''s cold eyes, Zhang Junbao couldn''t help shivering, "who are you?" Now he has regretted coming here with song Yanning. With a wave of song Yanning''s hand, Zhang Junbao flew out directly. Zhang Junbao snorted and fell to the ground, his eyes full of horror. If he had known that the other party was so terrible, he would not have followed him here. But now it''s too late to regret. He only asks song Yanning to let him live. Song Yanning went to Zhang Junbao and looked down at him, "don''t let me say it for the third time." Zhang Junbao did not dare to hesitate. He quickly told his origin, "I am Zhang Junbao, a disciple of tianchenmen. I came to the capital three years ago, and I fell in love with it. I have established my own power here. As long as you let me go, I will give it to you." As long as the other party is willing to let him go, he will promise anything¡° Is Jiang Donghao your master? " Song Yanning has a deep impression on tianchenmen. At the beginning, tianchenmen provoked her. Originally, she wanted to destroy tianchenmen, but later she was delayed. When she went to tianchenmen again, tianchenmen had been closed¡° How do you know? " Zhang Junbao carefully looked at Song Yanning, a small figure flashed in his mind, just in front of song Yanning overlap, "you can''t be song Yanning, right?" At the beginning, in order not to let song Yanning destroy the gate, tianchenmen sealed all the mountain gates. The master and master specially warned them not to provoke song Yanning and Qin Yushen again. Unexpectedly, he was so unlucky¡° It''s me Song Yanning picked eyebrows playfully¡° Master song! I don''t know Taishan. Please let me go this time If you had known that she was song Yanning, killing him would not have provoked her. He really hates that Ma Dongyuan now. If it wasn''t for him, how could he provoke this evil spirit¡° How powerful are you now? " Song Yanning asked. She didn''t want to kill Zhang Junbao. After all, he didn''t show his intention to kill her¡° There are more than a thousand people. " Zhang Junbao said in a hurry, with a glimmer of hope in his heart. Song Yanning asked like this, didn''t she stop killing him? Song Yanning nodded, "you go to Xinghua jewelry store to find Liu Xin tomorrow, and then you will follow him. If you dare to move your mind, don''t blame my men for being merciless. Do you understand?"¡° Yes Zhang Junbao answered in a hurry, relieved at the same time. Life was saved at last! Hearing the footsteps, song Yanli turns to see that it''s song Yanning, and immediately runs to her, "Xiaoning, are you ok?" Although she is sure that Xiaoning will be OK, but Xiaoning does not come back so long, she must be worried. Song Yanning smiles and shakes his head. "It''s late. Let''s go back." Mo Xi''er and ye shuangshuangshuang also run to come over, see song Yanning intact, relieved¡° And the man? " Mo Xi son curiously asks a way¡° I''m going Song Yanning smiles.

 Chapter 468

    "Xiaoning, did you beat him up? If it weren''t for him, we would be having barbecue now. " Ye shuangshuangshuang is still thinking about barbecue. She hasn''t had supper for a long time, but she is destroyed by the villain.

    Song Yanning smile, "beat."

    "Really? Is the beating hard? " The depression on Ye Shuangshuang''s face instantly disappeared, and he asked curiously.

    "It should be cruel." Song Yanning couldn''t help laughing. She likes Ye Shuangshuang''s character very much. She is careless, quick tempered and quick to go.

    When song Yanli and Mo Xier see song Yanning smile, they also smile.

    Ye Shuangshuang looked at Song Yanning and said, "what are you laughing at?" She didn''t seem to say anything funny.

    Small light see song Yanning several people didn''t notice himself, secretly slip away. He''s worried about brother Zhang now. He doesn''t know what he''s been beaten like?

    Song Yanning put away her smile, took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. She found that it was less than ten o''clock. "Let''s go to supper."

    "Really?" Ye Shuangshuang looks at Song Yanning in surprise.

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded with a smile and was about to put away his cell phone when a series of short messages came over, with more than 20 messages.

    Click on one of the messages and see it''s a missed call reminder from my grandfather. Today, she has been putting her mobile phone in Lingzhu. Even if there is a call coming in, she can''t get through. My grandfather has made so many calls all at once. He must have something to find her. He can''t get through. He must be worried.

    It''s just that it''s late now. My grandparents always go to bed early, and it''s not good for her. Now I''ll call them back and wake them up. I''d better call my grandfather tomorrow morning.

    I was about to put my cell phone away when it rang.

    Seeing that it was grandfather''s phone, song Yanning pressed the answer button, "grandfather, why haven''t you slept yet?"

    Yang Lisheng breathed a sigh of relief, "why do you always get through the phone? I''m so worried. Where are you now? Are you all right? "

    "I''m with Xiao Li and they. We were singing at KTV just now. Maybe there''s no signal at KTV, grandfather. What can I do for you?" Song Yanning felt guilty. She plans to keep her cell phone outside all the time so that her grandparents won''t be able to get through.

    "It''s OK. You can play with them first. I''ll call you tomorrow morning." Yang Lisheng finished and hung up. As long as Xiaoning is OK, he and his wife can sleep at ease.

    Song Yanning puts away her mobile phone and walks towards the parking lot with ye shuangshuangshuang.

    "Mo Xi''er, are you OK to go back later?" Song Yanning looks at Mo Xi''er and asks. She didn''t ask about Mo Xi''er''s family and didn''t know what her parents were.

    Mo Xi Er shook his head, "it''s OK." She just wants to have fun today and forget all the unhappy things.

    "It''s the one in front. You can see if the business is very good." Ye shuangshuangshuang and song Yanning come to the barbecue stand. Smelling the smell of the barbecue, she can''t help swallowing.

    "So many people, where are we going to sit?" Song Yanli looked around and saw that there was no vacancy.

    "Let''s wait. Anyway, the barbecue will take time. What do you want to eat?" Ye shuangshuangshuang goes to the barbecue stand and looks at the meat kebabs and vegetables on the table.

    "I want crispy bones." Song Yanli pointed to crispy bone.

    "I''ll have the toast." Mo Xi son thought a way.

    Ye Shuangshuang looks at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, what do you want?"

    "A bunch of tenderloins." Song Yanning came here just to accompany them. She is not interested in these things.

    "Is that all you need? It''s too little. Forget it, let me help you. " Ye Shuangshuang looked at the barbecue boss, "boss, give me 40 strings of beef, 40 strings of tenderloin, 40 strings of baked gluten, 40 strings of crispy bone, four chicken wings, four strings of eggplant, four oysters..."

    "Shuangshuang, that''s enough. We can''t finish so much." See ye Shuangshuang also points, song Yanli quickly stopped her.

    "But there are four of us." She has to eat a lot herself.

    "Not enough more." Song Yanning said.

    "All right." Ye Shuangshuang nodded, "let''s find the position first."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    Looking for a circle, ye shuangshuangshuang finally saw a table of guests have eaten, immediately ran past. The business of this barbecue stall is so good. If we don''t hold fast to it, we will be robbed of its position.

    After waiting for a long time, ye Shuangshuang saw that several people who had eaten well were still chatting. He didn''t mean to leave at all. He couldn''t help saying, "excuse me, have you eaten well? Can you give us your seat? "

    "It''s OK to give it to you, but you have to give us the micro number." One of the fat middle-aged men said with a bad smile.

    "Yes, you give us the micro number, and we''ll get up right away." Another young man who was not a good man agreed. They have noticed Ye Shuangshuang for a long time. They seldom see such a beautiful girl. I''m sorry if I don''t get their contact information.

    "We''ll wait at the other tables." Song Yanning turned and left. Ye Shuangshuang stares at the fat brain and keeps up with song Yanning. The young man stood up, walked quickly to the four of them, and stopped them, "don''t go, we just want to make friends with you, no harm."¡° Get out of the way. We''re not interested in making friends with you. " Song Yanning said coldly. What happened today? You can meet such people everywhere¡° If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll be rude to you. " Song Yanli threatened. The young man said with a smile, "my brother likes that you are not polite to me." Zhang Junbao drove to his residence. He has just made arrangements. Tomorrow morning he will take people to find Liu Xin. Liu Xin, who has heard of it, has a great position in the capital. However, before he did not put Liu Xin in the eyes, after all, he is a practitioner of ancient martial arts, and Liu Xin is just an ordinary businessman. Just did not expect, Liu Xin unexpectedly has song Yanning this formidable backstage¡° Stop at the barbecue stand in front of you. " Zhang Junbao told his younger brother to drive. He didn''t eat anything today. Now he feels a little hungry¡° OK, brother Zhang My younger brother replied respectfully. As soon as the car stopped, Zhang Junbao saw song Yanning and his face changed. He pushed the door open and walked towards song Yanning. When the young man saw two people walking towards them, he turned his head and saw Zhang Junbao. He quickly and respectfully welcomed them, "brother Zhang!" Several of them are also under brother Zhang, who is responsible for this area. Those who know them dare not provoke them, so up to now, no one dares to help song Yanning.

 Chapter 469

    "Pa!" Brother Zhang raised his hand and slapped the young man in the face. The young man turned around in the same place and looked at brother Zhang in pain and confusion. He really can''t understand why brother Zhang beat him? The fat middle-aged man is also surprised. But Zhang Junbao is their boss, and he doesn''t ask much¡° Sorry Zhang Junbao''s expression was as cold as ice, which implied a terrible anger. He managed to escape from this little ancestor, but his subordinates caused him trouble again. The fat middle-aged man and his two companions looked at each other¡° Apologize to miss song Zhang Junbao wanted to be afraid of death on the spot. No one can offend, but song Yanning. Oil head fat brain middle-aged man and his two companions reaction, quickly looked at Song Yanning several people, "sorry!" Seeing brother Zhang so angry, it seems that they are provoking the existence that should not be provoked¡° When you go back, you will be punished by yourself. " Zhang Junbao glared at several of his subordinates and looked at Song Yanning, "Miss Song, it''s my fault." He is also scared to death now. I don''t know how song Yanning will punish him¡° Go back. " Song Yanning waved to Zhang Junbao. She doesn''t want to deal with this kind of thing in public. She will call Liu Xin tomorrow and ask him to rectify Zhang Junbao''s forces. She believes Liu Xin will be able to deal with it¡° Yes Zhang Junbao answered respectfully, turned around and left¡° Xiaoning, why is he so afraid of you? " Ye Shuangshuang asks curiously. Zhang Junbao looks like a mouse meets a cat¡° Maybe I''m afraid of being beaten. " Song Yanning smiles and goes to the table to sit down. No matter where you are, strength is the most important thing. Without strength, you can only be bullied. The night is getting dark, but the business on the barbecue stand is getting better and better¡° My stomach is so swollen! I can''t sleep tonight. " Ye Shuangshuang touched his swollen stomach with satisfaction. She hasn''t eaten so well in a long time. Song Yanning took out a medicine with a smile and handed it to ye shuangshuangshuang. "This medicine has the effect of digestion. After eating it, the stomach won''t rise." Ye shuangshuangshuang basically ate the barbecue she just ordered. She would be uncomfortable after eating so much¡° Xiaoning, it''s nice to have you here. " Ye Shuangshuang took the medicine and put it into his mouth. She has complete trust in Song Yanning. Song Yanning shakes her head, smiles and stands up, "let''s go back, Mo Xier. Where does your family live? We''ll take you back first. " Mo Xi''er shook his head, "don''t bother, I''ll take a taxi back."¡° You''re welcome to us. " Ye Shuangshuang takes Mo Xi''er''s hand and walks towards the parking lot. After just getting along with her, she thinks Mo Xi''er is a very good girl, and she is willing to make friends with her¡° But my house is far away Mo Xi''er is really embarrassed to let them take her home so late¡° It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time, right? " Ye Shuangshuang looks at Song Yanning and song Yanli with a smile¡° Well Song Yanning and song Yanli nodded. After saying goodbye to song Yanning, Mo Xier returns home, opens the door in a low voice and walks in quietly¡° Do you know how to come back? " A low voice suddenly rang in the living room. Mo Xi''er was startled and looked at the man sitting on the sofa, "brother, why haven''t you slept yet?" Mo Zhenqi, the child of her stepfather, is six years older than her and is now the CEO of Mo''s company.

 Chapter 470

    "What do you say?" Mo Zhenqi put down his wine glass and said, "where have you been? Why did you come back at this time? "¡° I went to supper with my classmates and didn''t pay attention to the time. " Mo Xi Er shrinks his neck. Since her mother married Mo Zhenqi''s father, she has been traveling with Mo Zhenqi''s father. Every time she comes back, she can stay at home for a month or two at most. Usually, she and Mo Zhenqi are the only two in the family. Mo Zhenqi is very kind to her, but also very strict. Sometimes she is afraid of him¡° Male classmate? " Mo Zhen frowned. Xi''er is the one he likes. When she grows up, he will tell her what he wants. As for the other boys, don''t think about Xi''er. Mo Xi son Nu mouth, "female classmate." She wanted to say, "it''s none of your business" loudly, but she still didn''t have the courage. She didn''t forget that she was taught by Mo Zhenqi last time. Mo Zhen''s eyebrows stretched out and said, "next time I''ll bring your classmates home for dinner." Mo Xi son surprised to see Mo Zhen Qi one eye, "good." Mo Zhenqi slightly raised his lips, "go to sleep." He believed that hee''er would not cheat him¡° Oh Moxier nodded his head and went to his room. She is so tired today that she just wants to go to bed. Mo Zhenqi looks at Mo Xi''er''s leaving figure, and his eyes are full of doting. On her eighteenth birthday, he will show her his heart. The sky is slightly bright, the morning air is particularly fresh. Song Yanning is out of the cultivation state, washes and walks out of the room¡° Get up. " Qin Yushen heard the sound and poked his head out of the kitchen. His handsome face was filled with a shallow smile, gentle and charming. Song Yanning went into the kitchen, "how fragrant! What are you doing? " Every day Qin Yushen would make breakfast for her, and breakfast was made according to her preference. Qin Yushen picked up the spoon, took a mouthful of the soup, blew it, and handed it to song Yanning, "you can taste it." Song Yanning opened her mouth and drank the soup from Qin Yushen. "It''s the taste of baiyuguo." Qin Yushen nodded, "I found a piece of spiritual land in xiulingxian mansion. There are a lot of spiritual fruits and spiritual rice. I''ll take you in and have a look." Although xiulingxian mansion was refined by him, his strength is limited now. It will take some time for him to completely refine xiulingxian mansion. Song Yanning feels that there is a flower in front of her. The next moment, she enters xiulingyu immortal mansion, where the four seasons are like spring, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, the mountains are clear and the waters are beautiful. Every scene is as beautiful as a picture scroll, which makes people feel like they are in a fairyland¡° It''s the spiritual land. " Qin Yushen pointed to a place not far away. Song Yanning looked up and saw that all over the mountains and fields were full of lingguo and LingMi. Beside Lingdi, there was a Linghu lake, in which fish jumped out of the water from time to time¡° The original owner of xiulingxian mansion must be a eater. " Song Yanning said with a smile. After the creation of the valley, the practitioners no longer pay so much attention to food. There is no big difference between eating and not eating. What is planted here is Lingzhi, which can be used for cooking. It can be seen that the original owner of xiulingxian mansion is very particular about eating. Qin Yushen reached out and took song Yanning into his arms. He lowered his head and gently rubbed his nose against song Yanning''s nose. "I''ll make food for you with Lingzhi here every day." He hopes to spoil her into a little princess and make her the happiest woman in the world¡° Well Song Yanning raises her head and kisses him on her own initiative... How can she not love someone who loves her so much? Qin Yushen was slightly stunned, and his gentle and deep eyes overflowed with a happy smile. How lucky he was to meet her in this life.

 Chapter 471

    Thinking that her grandfather would call her today, song Yanning reached out and pushed Qin Yushen away. "I forgot. My grandfather is going to call me today. Let''s go out first." Grandfather can''t get her call, so he''s in a hurry¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded with a smile, took song Yanning''s hand, and went out of Xiuling fairy house. Just after leaving xiulingxian mansion, song Yanning''s mobile phone rang. Take out the mobile phone, see is Yang Lisheng, song Yanning pressed answer key, "grandfather!"¡° Xiaoning, are you up? " Yang Lisheng asked. Today is the weekend. Maybe Xiaoning will get up later. Now that she is in high school, her studies will be heavier than before¡° It''s already up. " Song Yanning saw Qin Yushen waving to him and walked over¡° Xiao Ning, my grandfather received a call from President Liu of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine yesterday. He wants to invite you to join the medical team. My grandfather hopes you can agree. " Yang Lisheng has always hoped that traditional Chinese medicine can be revitalized in the world. This is a good opportunity. Xiaoning''s medical skills can absolutely shock doctors in other countries. Song Yanning thought, "OK, I''ll take part." As long as my grandfather is happy, it''s just a waste of time for her¡° Good Yang Lisheng laughed happily. Hearing Yang Lisheng''s laughter, song Yanning also raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. President Liu received a call from Yang Lisheng and knew that song Yanning had agreed. He was so happy that he immediately called song Yanning. Song Yanning is chatting with Qin Yushen. When she hears the phone ring and sees that it is a strange number, she knows that it must be president Liu¡° I''m song Yanning. " Song Yanning picks up her mobile phone to connect¡° Song Xiaoyou, I''m president Liu of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Your grandfather told me that you have agreed to join our medical team. " Dean Liu asked happily. After getting the news, the smile on his face never stopped¡° Well Song Yanning responded¡° Do you have time to come to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine today? I''ll introduce you to the medical team. "¡° Yes Now that he has agreed, song Yanning will not push back¡° Can you get to the hospital at 9:30 a.m Premier Liu asked expectantly¡° Yes¡° I''ll see you later President Liu happily hung up the phone and immediately informed the medical team that they would attend the meeting at nine o''clock. President Liu hummed Peking Opera in a good mood. When he came to the conference hall, he saw that all the people had arrived. He laughed and said, "I want you to come here today to tell you a good news. The last member of our medical team has implemented it. She will come to the hospital and meet you later."¡° President Liu, which hospital is the other party from? Is it famous? "¡° I''ve heard that there are also several senior doctors of traditional Chinese medicine who have joined our medical team. Is that true? " Mr. Liu nodded with a smile, "although the one who joined us is not the elder, her medical skills are not inferior to those of the elder."¡° Dean, who is it? You tell us quickly, we really want to know. "¡° Yes, it''s a bit of a treat. " President Liu laughed and said, "you''ll know later." They will be very surprised to see song Yanning. After all, song Yanning is too young. If he didn''t know that song Yanning cured Liu Hua and is Yang Lisheng''s granddaughter, he would not believe that song Yanning''s medical skills are so good.

 Chapter 472

    There was a gentle knock on the door of the conference room. President Liu quickly opened the door and saw that the person outside was song Yanning. He said happily, "Song Xiaoyou, please come inside!"

    All the people in the meeting room looked at the door and wanted to know who was outside, which could make the president pay so much attention to it. The door of the conference room was not closed. The other party could come in as soon as he pushed it. However, the Dean personally opened the door, which showed the importance of the other party.

    Seeing song Yanning coming in with the Dean, a look of disbelief flashed in everyone''s eyes. How is that possible?

    They thought that the other party must be a doctor with high prestige and high status, but they didn''t expect that it would be a little girl. Look at the age of this little girl, she should not be more than 18 years old. Is the Dean joking with them?

    President Liu happily brings song Yanning into the conference room, "Song Xiaoyou, please sit down!" He specially left his side position to song Yanning.

    "Dean, isn''t she the one you said?" Someone couldn''t help asking.

    Director Liu nodded with a smile. "That''s right. She is song Yanning, the last companion of our medical team. Although she is young, her medical skills are not inferior to those of you here."

    He looked at a middle-aged doctor in the right seat and said, "Dr. Yang, do you remember Liu Hua? He was cured by song Xiaoyou. "

    Doctor Yang looked at Song Yanning in surprise, "is she song Yanning?" He knew that song Yanning was the one who cured Liu Hua, but he didn''t expect that song Yanning was so young.

    "Yes, she is song Yanning, and her grandfather is Yang Lisheng, the famous master of traditional Chinese medicine in Beijing." Liu announced with a smile. Song Yanning''s medical skills must have come from her grandfather Yang Lisheng. Maybe song Yanning''s medical skills are not as good as Yang Lisheng''s, but she can cure Liu Hua, and her medical skills are absolutely not bad. Yang Lisheng said that song Yanning''s medical skills were better than him, which he did not believe. After all, song Yanning''s age is there.

    "It turns out that she is the granddaughter of Yang Lisheng, a master of traditional Chinese medicine. No wonder the president attaches so much importance to her."

    "Her grandfather is a grandfather, she is her, can you confuse them?"

    "That''s right. She''s so young. No matter how high her medical skills are, how high can she be? Who is eligible to join the medical team. "

    "Didn''t the Dean say that? She cured Liu Hua. Liu Hua, I know that the hospital has issued a notice of critical illness. "

    "Maybe it''s her grandfather who cured Liu Hua. Her grandfather deliberately put the credit on her because he wanted her to join the medical team. Anyway, I don''t believe that her medical skills are better than ours." All of you whispered.

    Director Liu cleared his throat, "everyone be quiet!"

    When the crowd calmed down, President Liu continued: "from now on, song Yanning is a member of our medical team. Welcome to doctor song."

    "Pa Pa Pa!" The applause was sparse. It can be seen that few of the people present sincerely welcomed song Yanning. What they want is a companion with profound medical skills, not a famous doctor who comes in gilded by relationship.

    "Dean, we are going to gaoliguo this time for a shame. The medical skills of the members of our medical team must be good. We must not make up for the number." Dr. Xu couldn''t help saying. He is also an old man in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He knows the difficulties of traditional Chinese medicine. Without more than ten or twenty years of medical experience, his medical skills are not good at all. Traditional Chinese medicine needs to continue to explore, help patients treat, accumulate experience, and improve medical skills. So when patients come to see a doctor, they will also choose some doctors who look older. They feel that they are more reliable.

    "Yes, Dean. Although she is the granddaughter of the master of traditional Chinese medicine, she has no clinical experience. She will not contact many patients. Besides, she is so young. How many years can she learn traditional Chinese medicine even when she was young?"

    "Dean, why don''t you change people." People are not very good-looking song Yanning.

    President Liu glanced at the crowd with some displeasure. "I have made it very clear that doctor song cured Liu Hua. I believe her medical skills will never be worse than those of you here." He finally invited song Yanning. How could he not let her join the medical team.

    "Dean, I happen to have a critically ill patient there. If she can cure that patient, I will be convinced." Xu said. Even he is helpless, he does not believe a little girl can cure.

    President Liu looked at Song Yanning, "Song Xiaoyou, what do you think?" He also hopes to see song Yanning treating the patient. Although Liu Hua is sure that song Yanning cured him, they haven''t seen him after all.

    Song Yanning wanted to get up and go. Since they don''t trust her, what''s the meaning of her staying here? However, thinking of Yang Lisheng, she stopped her impulse and nodded faintly. She didn''t want to disappoint him.

    President Liu was delighted and looked at Dr. Xu, "Dr. Xu, please arrange it." He thought song Yanning would refuse, but unexpectedly she agreed.

    "Good Dean!" Dr. Xu answered, took out his mobile phone and made a call.

    After a few words, Dr. Xu put down the phone and looked at Dean Liu, "Dean, it''s already arranged. We can go there now."

    President Liu nodded and stood up, "doctor song, let''s go." Song Yanning gets up and follows president Liu. A group of people came to the ward. Dr. Xu opened the door of one of the wards and took the people in. He had planned to ask his family members to take them back. It''s a waste of money for the patient to stay in the hospital. Moreover, he can''t do anything about the patient''s illness. He can only extend the patient''s time for a few days at most. The final result is the same¡° Dr. Xu Seeing doctor Xu coming in, the patient''s family members stood up immediately. Doctor Xu nodded, "did Lao Wang wake up today?" The patient''s family shook their heads sadly, "No." Doctor Xu looked at Song Yanning, "doctor song, please take a look at the patient''s condition." He doesn''t plan to tell song Yanning about her patient. If she is really good at medicine, he doesn''t need to tell her about it. If she was only a gilded doctor for three generations, it would be useless for him to tell her the situation. Song Yanning stepped forward, looked at the patient''s face, and put her hand on the patient''s wrist. The crowd watched quietly. They are all doctors. Naturally, they know that this patient is difficult to treat. When the patient''s wife saw that song Yanning was helping her husband feel the pulse, she had some doubts. This is the youngest doctor she has ever met, but now for her, the age of the doctor is no longer important. As long as the other party can cure her husband''s disease, even if it can''t be cured, let her husband live a few more years.

 Chapter 473

    Song Yanning took back her hand, took out a set of silver needles from her bag, and said to the patient''s wife, "please take off the patient''s clothes." The patient''s wife nodded quickly and came forward to help her husband take off his clothes. Seeing that song Yanning was about to start, Dr. Xu was so scared that he quickly asked, "Dr. Song, do you know the patient''s condition?" Although this patient has been critically ill, but also can not be so reckless. Song Yanning nodded her head and said nothing more. She saw that the patient''s wife had taken off the clothes for the patient and pulled out several silver needles from the needle bag¡° Dr. Song, don''t make a fool of yourself. " Doctor Xu shouts anxiously. If the patient is put to death, he will be responsible. But the next moment, he was stunned. Seeing song Yanning''s hands rise and fall, the silver needle has penetrated into the patient''s body. Dr. Xu stepped forward and looked at the silver needle on the patient''s body. His eyes were full of surprise and shock. It''s really worthy of being the granddaughter of the master of traditional Chinese medicine. She is so accurate in recognizing acupoints. It seems that he underestimated her before. Song Yanning ignores doctor Xu. Her slender fingers are pinched and lifted at the same time. Her movements are like flying butterflies, which are very pleasing to the eye. President Liu also stepped forward and saw song Yanning''s skillful movements, showing a look of appreciation in his eyes. It seems that song Yanning''s medical skills are really good. It''s not easy for her to have such skills at her age. Song Yanning put all the silver needles into the patient''s body. With a flick of her finger, all the silver needles trembled slightly¡° What kind of needling is this? " Dr. Xu''s eyes widened in surprise. He has been a doctor for so many years, and has never seen such acupuncture. The silver needles are not shaking disorderly, but they are very regular. He can even hear the buzzing of the silver needles. It''s incredible. President Liu clenched his hands and was filled with excitement. He knew that he didn''t see the wrong person. Song Yanning''s medical skills were really good. Maybe her medical skills are not as good as her grandfather''s, but they are definitely not inferior to all the doctors present. Song Yanning goes to one side and sits down. Now the silver needle is repairing the patient''s body. When the repair is finished, the patient''s body will recover. The patient''s wife looked at the silver needle on her husband and looked at Dr. Xu, "Dr. Xu, how is my husband?" She doesn''t understand this, but she trusts Dr. Xu more than song Yanning. Dr. Xu is an experienced doctor at his age. Dr. Xu shook his head. "I don''t know now." He needs to feel the pulse to know the patient''s condition, but now the patient is not suitable to feel the pulse. The patient''s wife nodded and looked at Song Yanning, "doctor song, can my husband be cured?" She just heard Dr. Xu call her Dr. Song, so she did¡° Yes Song Yanning said definitely. As long as she gives her hand, anyone who has died for a day can be saved. Doctor Xu looks at Song Yanning in surprise. The patient was terminally ill, and even if Hua Tuo was alive, he might not be cured. Is she so confident in her medical skills? President Liu looked at Song Yanning and his eyes were full of expectation. If song Yanning can really cure this patient, she is really a miracle doctor. Song Yanning looked at the time, got up and went forward, helped the patient take down the silver needle, "OK." Hearing this, Dr. Xu quickly stepped forward and put his hand on the patient''s wrist. He really didn''t believe that song Yanning could cure the patient in such a short time.

 Chapter 474

    For a long time, Dr. Xu took back his hand, his eyes full of disbelief, "the patient''s pulse has returned to normal." It''s a miracle in medicine.

    All the doctors present were stunned. This patient is a critical patient. How can song Yanning recover after acupuncture? It really shocked them!

    "Dr. Xu, what do you mean?" The patient''s wife asked carefully for fear that she had just heard the wrong thing. Although she didn''t know medicine, she also knew what it meant to have a normal pulse.

    "Your husband''s body has almost recovered, and he can be discharged after a period of training." President Liu took back his hand and said with a smile. When Liu Hua said that song Yanning had cured him, he was shocked. Now when he saw it with his own eyes, he knew what a miracle was. He underestimated song Yanning before. His medical skills were far more powerful than he thought.

    When he called Yang Lisheng, Yang Lisheng also said that song Yanning''s medical skills had surpassed him, but he didn''t believe that no matter how advanced song Yanning''s medical skills were, her age was there, and song Yanning certainly didn''t contact many patients and didn''t have enough experience. Now I know that Yang Lisheng didn''t cheat him. He took it for granted. If only song Yanning would stay in their hospital.

    Thinking of this, President Liu has a firm look in his eyes. He must let song Yanning stay in the hospital. With song Yanning''s medical skills, even if he gives her a doctor''s license, it''s natural.

    At this time, the patient opened his eyes, he looked around, and then remembered that he was in the hospital now, "little chrysanthemum."

    The patient''s wife quickly stepped forward and held her husband''s hand. "Lao Wang, you are well. The doctor said that you can be discharged in a few days."

    Old Wang bitter smile, "my body I know, little chrysanthemum, I can''t accompany you, you have to take good care of yourself, if you have the right to marry it." He felt much more comfortable than before. He didn''t feel as if he was pressed by a stone. He knew that the more he did, the closer he was to death.

    "What are you talking about? You''re really well. If you don''t believe it, ask the doctor. " The patient''s wife glared at her husband in anger.

    "You are really well. You can leave the hospital after a few days of cultivation." Dr. Xu went back to Shinto.

    "You didn''t lie to me?" Lao Wang still doesn''t believe it. When I was admitted to the hospital, the doctor told my wife to prepare her psychologically.

    "No, but thank the doctor. She cured you." Doctor Xu pointed to song Yanning. Now he is convinced of song Yanning. She can cure a dying patient, which shows her medical skill.

    Lao Wang''s wife then remembered that she had not yet given thanks to song Yanning. She quickly walked to song Yanning and knelt down. "Doctor, thank you for saving my husband. I will remember your kindness. Thank you! Thank you Now that her son has grown up and has his own family, her husband is the only pillar in her heart. Without him, she doesn''t know what to do.

    Song Yanning reached for Lao Wang''s wife and said, "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to treat and save people. You don''t have to do this."

    "Thank you! Thank you Lao Wang''s wife continued to thank him. Song Yanning saved not only her husband''s life, but also her life.

    Dr. Xu stepped forward and said, "take care of the patients. If you have any problems, ask the nurse to inform us."

    "All right!" Lao Wang''s wife nodded hard. She still can''t believe that her husband is well.

    The party walked out of the ward and returned to the conference room.

    What is different from before is that people used to look at Song Yanning with disdain and ridicule, but now they all worship and respect.

    "Dr. Song, it''s a great honor for us to join our medical team."

    "With you in this time, we are sure to win."

    "I have some doubts about your medical skills before. I''m really sorry. I hope you don''t worry about it."

    Song Yanning shook his head indifferently. She joined the medical team just for her grandfather. It doesn''t matter what others think of her.

    When the crowd left, Liu looked at Song Yanning with a smile, "Dr. Song, you are so skilled in medicine. Have you ever thought of becoming a real doctor? If you want to stay in our hospital, I can apply for a doctor''s qualification certificate for you."

    "I don''t have that idea right now." Song Yanning shook her head. She didn''t have time to practice. She didn''t have time to be a doctor.

    President Liu remembered that song Yanning was still a student, "you can rest assured that it will not affect your study. As long as you come to the hospital when you have time, or when we encounter difficult and miscellaneous diseases, you can help us treat and guide us." With song Yanning''s medical skills, even if she only got some guidance from her, it was a great harvest.

    "Sorry!" Song Yanning refused again.

    President Liu sighed helplessly in his heart, "well, I won''t force you." Everything will wait until the medical exchange meeting is over. Maybe song Yanning will change her mind at that time.

    Song Yanning stood up, "President Liu, I''m leaving."

    "I''ll see you off." President Liu quickly got up and sent song Yanning out.

    Song Yanning just walked out of the door of the hospital and received a call from Yang Lisheng¡° Xiaoning, where are you now? "¡° I''m in the hospital. I''ve just made an agreement with President Liu. "¡° Well, Xiaoning, you must win honor for traditional Chinese medicine and let those who despise it have a look. Our traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. "¡° Good grandfather Song Yanning responded. Grandfather is happy, and it''s worth it. As soon as song Yanning and Yang Lisheng finished their call, their mobile phone rang again. Seeing that it was song junyang, song Yanning was surprised and pressed the answer button¡° Third sister, where are you now? " Song junyang''s voice came from his mobile phone¡° Can I help you? " Song Yanning asked. Usually she and song Yanli contact time will be more, as for the younger brother, she rarely contact¡° My father made a reservation in Songtao residence for my birthday today. Can you come? Third sister, I hope you can come to my birthday Song junyang''s tone is full of hope and supplication. Song Yanning thought, "I won''t come if I have something to do." She didn''t want to have more contact with the Song family, and it was their family party, so she didn''t want to go¡° Third sister, you come! My second sister and I both want you to come, OK? " Song Yanli reaches for song junyang''s mobile phone and says, "Xiaoning, just come. Xiaoyang will cry when he hears that you refuse to come." She knows Xiaoning doesn''t want to go back to the Song family, but she really hopes Xiaoning can change her mind. Mother didn''t turn a blind eye to Xiaoning as she did at the beginning, and both grandfather and father hoped Xiaoning would come back.

 Chapter 475

    Song Yanning hesitated for a moment, "OK." She was going to give a present and leave¡° Then we''ll wait for you. We''re in box one. " Song Yanli happily returns the mobile phone to song junyang, "your third sister promised to come."¡° Great Song junyang clapped his hands happily. He likes and adores the third sister very much. He wants to get close to the third sister, but he is afraid that she will hate him, so he dare not call her often. If only the third sister could go back to song''s house, then he could see her every day¡° Is Xiao Ning coming? " Yang Xin''er asked. In fact, she didn''t want song Yanning to come, because song Yanning would give her a sense of oppression and make her very uncomfortable. Song junyang and song Yanli nodded, "she has agreed." Mr. Song put down his tea cup with a smile and said to song Yufeng beside him, "Yufeng, you can take a seat and leave it to Xiaoning." In his heart, Xiaoning''s position is quite high. I don''t know when the girl can figure it out and is willing to go back to the Song family¡° Good Song Yufeng moved to one side. He hopes Xiaoning can understand their heart and return to the Song family as soon as possible. A trace of displeasure flashed in Yang Xin''er''s eyes. Today, in addition to them, there are also side branches. The old man really raises song Yanning too high by doing so. Even if the side branch people don''t say it, they will definitely have opinions in their hearts¡° Brother, is there something wrong with you? " The second master of song, sitting on the other side of the old man, said. He knows that song Yanning is very good, but his elder brother asks Yufeng to leave the position to song Yanning, which indicates that he intends to leave the position of the master of the Song family to song Yanning¡° There''s nothing wrong. Xiaoning is very suitable for her. " Master song didn''t care about Tao. If Xiaoning is willing to go back to the Song family, why don''t he pass on the title of head of the family to her. He can be sure that Xiaoning''s ability is definitely higher than he imagined. Although Xiaoyang is good now, it is much worse than Xiaoning. The second master of song shook his head and sighed. He did not speak any more. Song Yanning is led down to the box by the waiter. Seeing the people in the box, she lightly nods her head and walks to song junyang. She just came to give birthday gifts. She is song junyang''s sister after all¡° Xiao Ning, come and sit with my grandfather. " Song Laozi pointed to the position beside him with a smile. Song Yanning didn''t seem to hear song''s words. She went to song junyang and handed him a box. "Happy birthday, Xiao Yang!"¡° Thank you, third sister Song junyang happily took over the box. Song Yanning smiles, nods to song Yanli and walks towards the door¡° Third sister, where are you going? " Seeing this, song junyang asked. The third sister will not leave without food. Master song frowned, and there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes. He knows that Xiaoning doesn''t want to go back to the Song family, but he''s all here. Can''t he stay here for a meal? Song Yanning stops and turns to look at Song junyang. "I have something else to do. I''ll call you when my third sister is free."¡° Song Yanning, do you have a tutor? Is that what your grandparents taught you? " Yang Xin''er stands up and stares at Song Yanning angrily. Although she has not been with her since she was a child, she is also her daughter. When she comes here, she will leave. What do you think of her? Song Yanning coldly swept to Yang xiner, "you have no right to manage me, and don''t involve your grandparents."

 Chapter 476

    "You Yang Xin''er grits her teeth angrily and points to song Yanning. If it wasn''t for song Yanning''s ability and usefulness to the Song family, she wouldn''t step into the Song family. Did she really think that the Song family had to let her come back? Without her, the Song family is still one of the four families in Beijing.

    "Enough!" The old man of Song said in a deep voice.

    Yang Xin''er shivered with fright and took back her hand. In the Song family, what she fears most is the old man.

    Master song looks at Song Yanning, "Xiaoning, don''t worry about this. Today is Xiaoyang''s birthday. You are Xiaoyang''s elder sister. You can stay for a meal and make Xiaoyang happy." He mainly wants them to get along with each other and cultivate their feelings. Maybe Xiaoning will change his mind and return to the Song family.

    Song Yanning looks at Song junyang and sees that he is looking forward to himself. He also looks at all the people present. He mockingly hooks his lips and walks out. Only song Yanli, song junyang and song Laozi are expected to stay. Other people obviously don''t welcome her, they don''t want her to stay here, she doesn''t want to stay here, let them affect her mood.

    "Third sister!" Song junyang gave a lost cry.

    Song Yanli takes back her sight and pats song junyang on the shoulder. "Xiaoyang, Xiaoning, she must have something to do. When Xiaoning is free next time, the second sister will ask her again. Let''s go to dinner together." She knew that Xiaoning could not go back to the Song family.

    In the twinkling of an eye, song Yanli sighs in her heart. Mom''s performance today let her down too much. If there was no help from Xiao Ning, she and dad would have divorced long ago. But she doesn''t read Xiaoning''s good at all, and criticizes Xiaoning in front of everyone. If she''s not her mother, she doesn''t want to talk to her.

    Song Yanning walked out of the hotel and saw Qin Yushen standing at the door waiting for him. He was a little surprised, "Why are you here?"

    "To meet you." Qin Yushen smiles and reaches for song Yanning''s hand.

    Song Yanning raised her lips and said, "I haven''t been fishing for a long time. Let''s go fishing." Although she didn''t care about the attitude of the Song family, she felt uncomfortable.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded, took song Yanning''s hand and walked to the parking lot.

    "Qin Yushen, why are you here?" A woman in a Chanel suit, carrying a Hermes bag, walks quickly to Qin Yushen and song Yanning, looking at Qin Yushen in surprise.

    Qin Yushen ignored each other and walked forward with song Yanning.

    Han shengmei catches up with Qin Yushen and stops them. "Qin Yushen, I''m Han shengmei from gaoliguo Aimei group. Don''t you remember me?" She came to China this time to talk about cooperation with Qin Yushen''s mother. That day she went to Liu Shanyue''s company, and Qin Yushen was also there. She fell in love with Qin Yushen at first sight. This man is so excellent, more exciting than all the men she has met. So she decided to make him her man.

    "No impression." Qin meets a deep cold voice. He hated the way this woman looked at herself.

    Han shengmei does not care about a smile, "then I once again introduce myself to you, my name is Han..."

    "No need!" Qin Yushen interrupts Han shengmei.

    "I knew you would remember me. Who is this little sister?" Han shengmei looks at Song Yanning and the hand Qin Yushen and song Yanning hold together. She has a sense of crisis in her heart. Qin Yushen took a fancy to her and would never give it to others.

    "My fiancee." Qin Yushen said in a light voice and took song Yanning away.

    fianc¨¦e? What can I do? This man is her. Thinking of this, Han once again caught up with Qin Yushen and song Yanning, "where are you going? Can you take me with you? It''s my first time in China. I''m not familiar with it at all. "

    "No Qin meets Shen LengSheng and refuses. He goes to his car, opens the door, lets song Yanning get on the co pilot and helps her close the door. If it wasn''t for his mother''s partner, he wouldn''t have said more to her.

    Han shengmei stares at Song Yanning and goes to the back to open the car door. Anyway, she has fixed this man. She has heard her mother say that there is an old Chinese saying that men chase women across heavy mountains and women chase men across layers of gauze. She is so beautiful and excellent that she believes no man can refuse her. Now Qin Yushen doesn''t know her excellence. When he knows, he will be fascinated by her.

    Just as she was about to sit on it, Han shengmei was pushed out of the door by an elastic force, and her high-heeled shoes under her feet were unstable, and she fell to the ground.

    Before she could react, she saw the door closed and the car had driven out.

    Han shengmei angrily scolded a Korean saying, looking at the direction of the car leaving, her eyes were full of the light of potential. She likes challenges. The harder things are, the more she likes them. Qin Yushen, she''s going to make up her mind.

    Song Yanning looks at Han shengmei who is sitting on the ground in the rearview mirror. She turns her head and looks at Qin Yushen narrowly. "Look at her, she''s falling a lot."

    Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanning. There was a trace of helplessness and doting in his deep eyes. "It''s her business. What''s the relationship with me?"

    "And who has anything to do with you?" Song Yanning blinked with a bad smile, and asked knowingly.

    Qin Yushen smiles and scrapes song Yanning''s nose, "what do you say?" This little villain knows that she is the only one in his heart¡° I don''t know. " Song Yanning shrugged, eyes full of cunning light. Qin Yushen picks his eyebrows, reaches out to unfasten his seat belt, turns his head and grabs her soft... "Driving, woo..." Song Yanning''s words soon drown in each other''s lips. They all have divine consciousness. Even if they close their eyes, they can clearly see the pedestrians and things on the road. For a long time, Qin Yushen reluctantly let song Yanning go, "do you know now?" Song Yanning gives Qin Yushen a deep look. The amorous feelings in her eyes made Qin Yushen almost want to lower his head again. He took a deep breath, calmed his impulse, buckled his seat belt and continued to drive. In this world, she is the only one who can make him out of control. Two people came to the island again, came to the last hotel, saw here is the same as last time, the hall full¡° Are you here? " The landlady warmly greets song Yanning and Qin Yushen. She was very impressed with them¡° Landlady, do you still have a seat here? " Song Yanning asked. The landlady nodded with a smile, "there is also a small box, which can sit for two people." The box was originally a storage room. Because the business in the store was so good, she changed it into a box, but the box was too small for two people.

 Chapter 477

    "Then you keep it for us. Let''s go fishing first." Song Yanning glanced at the small box with divine sense. Although the box was small, it was very elegant¡° Good The landlady replied with a smile. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen take fishing gear and walk towards the lake. There are many people fishing by the lake. They sit down in the same place. Qin Yushen helps song Yanning with the bait and hands song Yanning the fishing rod. Song Yanning takes it with a smile, puts the hook into the lake and quietly waits for the fish to take the hook¡° WOW There was a sound of rowing, and a pool of water came towards song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are quick-sighted and dodge the water. They turn around and see a seven or eight year old boy playing by the lake. He smiles happily and doesn''t think much of it. Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen evade their own attack, the little boy is more interested and splashes water on the direction of song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He didn''t believe they could get away. Song Yanning frowned unhappily, and Qin Yushen got up and went to one side, looking at the indifferent couple beside the little boy, "can''t you take care of your children?" The woman looked at her son and glared at Song Yanning, "what do you care about as an adult and a child? What a shame The man took a look at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen and didn''t speak. He thinks his wife''s words are very reasonable. It''s natural for children to have skin. Besides, even if the clothes are wet, it won''t be good. Song Yanning squinted and went to the lake. With a stroke of her hand, she splashed a pool of water on the couple. The couple didn''t expect that song Yanning would splash them. They were drenched in water. Their hair and clothes were all wet¡° You are insane The woman trembles with anger, throws away the fishing rod in her hand, stands up and looks at Song Yanning angrily¡° I''m still a child. What do you care about with me? " Song Yanning does not care about a smile, hands move again, toward the couple splashing water. The couple were splashed with anger again. They were so angry that they glared at Song Yanning. They reached out and took the little boy away. Song Yanning makes a face at the three members of the family who leave, looks at Qin Yushen, smiles and winks at him. The other party doesn''t care about her children. It has nothing to do with her. Go to the lake and sit down. Song Yanning picks up the fishing rod and catches the fish leisurely. Qin Yushen raises his lips and smiles. He goes to song Yanning and sits down. He liked the way she was naughty. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen go back to the hotel with the fish they caught. When the landlady sees them, she comes over apologetically. "Sorry, your box has been robbed. Wait a minute. I''ll rearrange the position for you." Seeing the red mark on the landlady''s face, song Yanning and Qin Yushen have a trace of understanding in their hearts, and scan the small box with divine sense¡° There''s no need to arrange. We''ll take the small box While speaking, song Yanning and Qin Yushen have already walked to the box. It was the family of three who robbed their box. The couple were eating fish, and the little boy was on tiptoe, reaching for the picture on the wall. Seeing that the door was pushed open, the couple turned to see that it was song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Their face sank. "What are you doing in here?" They just got angry at them. When they returned to the hotel, they asked about their reservation. The guests in front of them had not eaten well, so they robbed the box.

 Chapter 478

    "We ordered this box. What do you say we came in for?" Song Yanning looks at the couple with a sneer¡° So what? Now the position is ours. If we don''t go out, what can you do to us? " The woman gave a proud smile. The position is just right for them. She can take a breath when she grabs it¡° Madame, please clear the table Song Yanning said to the landlady behind him. The landlady was in a bit of a dilemma. "This..." the couple were very horizontal, and her face is still very painful. She wanted to drive the couple out, but they seemed to have a lot of money. Just now, she threatened that if she didn''t let them into the small box, they would make her shop unable to open on the island tomorrow. This shop is her and her husband''s life, without this shop, they have nothing¡° She doesn''t dare. If she does, her shop will be gone. " Women are more proud. His husband''s brother''s friend is in charge of this area. As long as his husband calls his brother, the shop won''t open¡° Is that right? " Song Yanning''s disdainful smile¡° I don''t believe you can try. " The woman threatened¡° Bang The picture on the wall was torn down by the little boy, who also fell to the ground unsteadily¡° Xiaogang. " The woman immediately ran to her son¡° My painting. " The landlady saw the painting pulled down by the little boy, and rushed forward to grab the painting in the little boy''s hand. She looked at the painting carefully to see if there was any damage. This painting is of great significance to her. It was painted by her daughter when she was in college, and it is also her daughter''s last painting, so she cherishes it very much. Before, she wanted to put the painting away. Her husband said it was more meaningful to hang it. Generally, there are no guests in this box. Even if there are guests, they will not move the picture, so the picture is always hanging here. Seeing that the place where the scroll was torn by the little boy, the landlady''s eyes immediately turned red and glared at the three members of the family angrily, "get out of here!" When her daughter was in college, she was stimulated and jumped downstairs. Although her life was saved, she never opened her eyes again. She and her husband work so hard to earn money, just to let their daughter wake up early. The woman couldn''t believe it. She looked at the landlady and said with a cold smile, "don''t forget, once we leave, your shop won''t be able to open." Is this woman sick? She just slapped her in the face. She put up with it. There''s nothing wrong with damaging a painting¡° Go away The proprietress fondled the painting, tears constantly falling from her eyes. She doesn''t know if her daughter can wake up again, but this painting is her favorite. She will never allow anyone to damage it¡° Don''t regret it The woman snorted coldly and looked at the man who was still eating fish. "Call your elder brother and let him deal with the business here." The man nodded, reached for a napkin, wiped his mouth, took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone, and simply said the matter here. The woman looked at the landlady and said, "just wait for the door to close." When the boss heard the news, he came over and saw that the painting in his wife''s hand was a little damaged. He looked at a family of three with a gloomy face and said, "did you break this painting?" Just now this woman hit his wife, he wanted to do it. If it wasn''t for his wife, he would have been rude.

 Chapter 479

    "If you have time to care about painting, you might as well care about this shop. Soon this shop won''t be yours." The woman looks at the boss and the landlady sarcastically. Boss a Leng, anxiously ask a way: "what do you want to do?" Without this store, they could not support their daughter''s medical expenses, and her daughter would never wake up again¡° Wait a minute, you''ll know. If you want to blame you, blame them. If it wasn''t for them, I wouldn''t be so cruel. " The woman points at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. One of the reasons for her doing so is to show song Yanning and Qin Yushen that they are not easy to get into trouble¡° Lao Guo, it has nothing to do with them. " The landlady raised her head in tears and looked at her husband. Even without song Yanning and Qin Yushen, the little boy tore her daughter''s painting, and she would explode. In her heart, nothing is more important than her daughter¡° I know The boss nodded. He is not unreasonable person, will not because of each other''s words, to anger innocent people¡° I can give you a chance. As long as you slap her in the face, I will let you go and let your store continue to open. " Women look at the boss and the landlady, waiting for them to make a decision. The phone calls have already been made, and the store must not be able to keep it. To let them call song Yanning is to take a breath. The boss clenched his fist angrily and waved to the woman, "if you want to fight, you will be beaten." He''s not stupid. He can see what women mean. Anyway, it''s impossible to keep the shop, and he''s willing to go¡° Ah The woman didn''t expect that the boss would hit her. She was hit by the boss''s fist. Seeing his wife beaten, the man quickly stood up and wanted to help, but Qin Yushen stopped him. The man waved his fist and hit Qin Yushen on the head. He is a professional boxer. If he is hit by his fist, the opponent will have a concussion even if he is not in a coma. However, before his hand touched Qin Yushen, he was held by Qin Yushen''s hand. Then I heard "click!" A, the man loudly screamed. Qin Yu coldly shook off the man''s hand, took out a napkin, wiped his hand in disgust, and threw it to the garbage can. Song Yanning looked at the woman who was beaten, and the little boy who was scared to shiver. With a faint smile, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out, "help me buy the sun island." She can''t use up all her money anyway, and the scenery of the Island suits her heart, so it''s a good choice to buy it. The proprietress responded and quickly went forward to hold her husband, "don''t fight, don''t fight..." if something really happened, they can''t afford the consequences. The boss was pulled away by his wife. His eyes were still full of anger when he looked at the woman. The woman shrinks her neck in fear. Now she''s really scared. Turning to let her husband fight back, she saw her husband holding her hand in pain and ran to her husband, "what''s the matter with you?"¡° My hand is broken... Let''s go quickly... "The man took a look at Qin Yushen, and his eyes were full of panic. Qin Yushen''s strength is definitely stronger than him. Now he has regretted provoking them. At this time, the mobile phone in the man''s pocket rang. The woman quickly took out the mobile phone in the man''s pocket, saw the caller ID above, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. It seems that big brother''s friend has settled the matter. As long as the store is closed, she will take a breath.

 Chapter 480

    Press the answer button, the woman said: "big brother, it''s me. Have you finished everything over there? Zhang Yi and I are being bullied to death by them. Zhang Yi''s hands are all interrupted by them. "

    "You take Zhang Yi back quickly, and don''t pester them any more." The tone of the other side was obviously anxious.

    "Brother, Zhang Yi''s hand is broken." The woman thought she didn''t hear and repeated. Brother heard that Zhang Yi''s hand was broken, shouldn''t he be angry? Why rush them home instead?

    "I know you can''t afford to offend them."

    The woman looked at Song Yanning doubtfully, "why can''t you offend me?" In her opinion, there is nothing special about song Yanning and Qin Yushen except for their outstanding appearance. She didn''t see any big people, the biggest leader, the friend of big brother. So in contrast, song Yanning and Qin Yushen do not have the leading temperament of big brother friends. As for the couple in the hotel, naturally there is no more.

    "Don''t ask so many questions. Get out of there, or you will be responsible for the consequences."

    "Brother, has this shop been closed?" The woman asked, even if you want to leave here, at least you have to seal the shop, otherwise they are bullied in vain?

    "The island has been bought and sealed. I''ve already told you what to do. Let''s see for yourself." With that, the other party hung up.

    "Big brother..." when the woman heard that the other party had hung up, she had no choice but to put away her mobile phone.

    "Big brother how to say..." Zhang Yi at this time has the pain of sweating, he just want to leave here early to treat.

    "Brother, let''s go back and say that the island has been bought." When a woman hears this news, she can''t believe it. How much does it cost for such an island?

    "Ah?" Not only Zhang Yi, but also the landlady and the boss are surprised.

    "You help me... We go to the hospital..." Zhang Yi doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. He doesn''t know who song Yanning and Qin Yushen are, but he can be sure that they are the people he can''t afford to offend.

    The woman nodded, stepped forward to hold Zhang Yi, and yelled at the little boy who was so scared that he didn''t make a sound. The three people went out. As for the bullying she suffered today, she will find a way to get it back when she goes back. Anyway, as long as the store is there, she has plenty of opportunities.

    The boss and his wife were relieved. As long as the shop is not closed, there is hope for them and for their daughter.

    The landlady looked at the painting in her hand and caressed it painfully. "I don''t know if this painting can be repaired?"

    The boss reached for the painting in his wife''s hand and rolled it up. "Don''t look. Tomorrow I''ll go to the antique street in the city and ask. There''s a shop to repair calligraphy and paintings."

    The landlady nodded, "don''t forget to fill your daughter''s medicine."

    "Never forget." The boss looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "thank you just now! You sit down for a while, and I''ll help you bring the fish when I clear the table. "

    Song Yanning nodded and looked at the painting in his boss''s hand. "It doesn''t look like an ancient painting." Although the painting is good, it''s not particularly good.

    "This is my daughter''s painting. She is a student of the Academy of fine arts. The reason why we cherish this painting so much is that it is our daughter''s last painting. Soon after she finished this painting, something happened and she is still in bed in a coma." When it comes to her daughter, the landlady''s tears fall down again.

    "Vegetative?" Song Yanning asked.

    "Well." The boss and his wife nodded.

    Song Yanning thought about it, took out a porcelain vase and handed it to the landlady, "this medicine is for you. It was given to me by an old Chinese medicine doctor. He said it can treat people who are unconscious. Take it back and have a try."

    "Thank you The landlady quickly reached for it and bowed gratefully to song Yanning. They have tried many ways over the years, but they have no use at all. Their daughter is still in a coma. She wants to try the medicine whether it works or not.

    Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles. They go to the table and sit down with Qin Yushen.

    The boss and his wife quickly cleaned up the table. For song Yanning and Qin Yushen, they are really grateful. If it were not for their help, the couple would have done more.

    As the night deepened, the bustling island became calm again.

    As soon as the landlady got home, she came to her daughter''s room and took out the porcelain vase song Yanning had given her.

    The boss knew what his wife was going to do, so he followed in, "do you really want to give Xiaowen something to eat?" He knows that song Yanning is also a piece of good intentions, but the medicine is not other things, can''t eat indiscriminately.

    The landlady nodded, "I want to try." Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, she didn''t want to let it go.

    The boss looked at her sleeping daughter and sighed, "try it." The doctor told him that there was little chance that his daughter would wake up.

    The landlady poured out the pills from the porcelain bottle, took a deep breath, bent down to break off her daughter''s mouth, and put the pills into her mouth.

    After feeding the medicine, the landlady and the boss stood watching. They are very uneasy now. Although they give their daughter medicine, they don''t know if it will have side effects.

    Little by little, although it''s only a few minutes, it''s as long as a century for the boss and the landlady. On the bed, the girl''s fingers slightly moved, not long, she slowly opened her eyes, she looked around confused. The boss and the landlady were stunned at the moment when the girl woke up. Their eyes were full of disbelief and excitement. Is this their illusion? Is their daughter really awake¡° I want to drink water... "The girl said laboriously. The landlady heard the long lost voice, tears straight away, quickly went to one side, picked up the teapot on the table, shaking hands and poured a glass of water. It''s great that my daughter really wakes up! The boss quickly walked to the bed, reached for the girl''s hand, "tell Dad, what''s wrong with you?" The girl gently shook her head, "sorry..." looking at her parents who are no longer young, her heart is full of guilt. If it wasn''t for her, how could her parents be so old all at once. The boss shook his head with a smile, tears fell down with his shaking his head, "you just wake up." He really didn''t expect that song Yanning''s medicine had such curative effect that it could really wake his daughter up¡° Here comes the water The landlady came with a glass of water. At this time, her heart is full of joy, as long as her daughter wakes up, it is better than anything. She is really grateful to song Yanning. If it wasn''t for the medicine she gave, she didn''t know when they would have waited until their daughter woke up. But they don''t even know who song Yanning is. They can''t find anyone to thank her.

 Chapter 481

    The school bell rings, and everyone in the classroom rushes out of the classroom like a runaway wild horse. Song Yanning tidies up her schoolbag and sees Mo Xi''er''s jaw in a daze. She shakes her head and smiles. She goes to Mo Xi''er and shakes her hand in front of her. Mo Xi''er didn''t react at all, and his eyes were staring out of the window¡° It''s coming back to me Song Yanning shakes his hand again¡° "Ah?" Mo Xi''er suddenly recovered and found that there was no one in the classroom, "where are they?" Song Yanning rolled his eyes silently, "after school, they all went home. What''s the matter with you today? Why are you always in a daze? " From the morning, Mo Xi''er has been wandering outside, the teacher found several times, also let her stand several times. Is something wrong with her family¡° No, it''s nothing. It''s just that I didn''t sleep well yesterday. " Mo Xi''er''s face turned red when he thought of yesterday. She found that she seemed to like Mo Zhenqi, and her heart beat faster when she saw him these days. But he was her brother, even if he was not her own brother, how could she move such a mind towards him¡° Your face is so red, isn''t it love? " Find Mo Xi son''s face red up, song Yanning bad smile tease way¡° I''m not. " Mo Xi''er quickly covered his face. She can''t go on like this. She must keep a distance from Mo Zhenqi and never like him. That''s wrong. Thinking of this, Mo Xi''er looks at Song Yanning, "Song Yanning, I want to find a boyfriend. Who do you think is more suitable?" She wants to use her boyfriend to distract her attention. She can''t let herself get deeper and deeper¡° Why do you want to find a boyfriend all of a sudden? " Song Yanning asks curiously¡° I also want to try what it''s like to be in love. " Mo Xi son some expect of say. Song Yanning smiles, "love needs to feel, not to find someone to improvise. It''s not too late to talk when you meet someone you like." Mo Xi''er''s brain flashed Mo Zhen Qi''s figure again. She shook her head and tried to throw his figure out of her head¡° Let''s go. Don''t think so much about it. " Song Yanning reaches out and pats Mo Xier on the shoulder, goes back to his position, picks up his schoolbag and walks out of the classroom¡° Well Mo Xi''er nods, shoves her things into her schoolbag, picks up her schoolbag, and quickly follows song Yanning. As she passes the basketball court, the girl''s screams wave after wave. Song Yanning and Mo Xi''er don''t have to look, they know that Cheng Feng is playing basketball again¡° Song Yanning, I find that Cheng Feng seems to like you. " Mo Xi''er comes to song Yanning''s ear and whispers. When she chatted with song Yanning after class, she saw Cheng Feng peeping at Song Yanning several times¡° That''s his business Song Yanning doesn''t care. Mo Xi''er took a look at the basketball court, "Cheng Feng people are good, but there are too many peach blossom, such boys, give people no sense of security." She won''t look for such a boy anyway¡° Well Song Yanning nodded her head with approval. Cheng Feng slams the ball into the basket and turns his head to see song Yanning and Mo Xier''s back. There is a trace of loss in his eyes. He hoped that song Yanning would stop for him, cheer for him, scream for him, and look at him with adoring eyes. Unfortunately, song Yanning is not another girl.

 Chapter 482

    When song Yanning and Mo Xier go to the school gate, they see a gorgeous woman standing beside Qin Yushen''s car¡° Song Yanning, do you know her? " Mo Xi''er turns her head and looks at Song Yanning¡° Yes Song Yanning goes to Qin Yushen''s car. Seeing song Yanning, Qin Yushen pushes the door open and gets off. He also does not know how Han shengmei can appear here, he has explicitly rejected her, she still refuses to leave. Had it not been for the entrance of the school, he would have been waiting for Xiaoning to finish school, so he would have driven away¡° Xiaoning Qin Yushen steps forward, reaches for song Yanning''s schoolbag, rubs her long hair, and looks at her eyes with tenderness, which is quite different from the distant and indifferent eyes when he just looked at Han shengmei¡° I''m tired. Let''s go home. " Song Yanning put her head on Qin Yushen''s shoulder¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded his head, reached for song Yanning and walked towards the co pilot. Mo Xi''er''s eyes widened. It''s dog food. She can skip dinner today. Han shengmei bit her teeth jealously, but she still kept a shallow smile on her face. "Qin Yushen, I''m here to invite you to be my dinner partner tonight. I only know you in China. Please help me." As long as Qin Yushen is willing to be her boyfriend, she is confident that he will like her. Compared with song Yanning''s suckling little girl, her mature woman is more attractive. Otherwise, in gaoliguo, there would not be so many men pursuing her. Qin Yushen didn''t answer Han shengmei''s words. He opened the car door, bent down and put song Yanning on the co pilot to help her fasten her seat belt. "You sleep for a while. When you get home, I''ll call you."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded with a smile. Qin Yushen helps song Yanning close the door, goes to the main driver, opens the door, sits in, reaches out and closes the door, and takes Han shengmei as the air in the whole process¡° Qin Yushen, do you hear me? I want to invite you to be my party mate Han shengmei shouts to Qin Yushen in the car. She didn''t dare to open the rear door directly this time. She was afraid that what happened last time would happen again. This is the gate of the school. People come and go. If it''s the same as last time, it''s a shame. She is a famous lady of Gao Liguo. How can she make a fool of herself in front of everyone. The answer to her is a car that''s gone. Han Sheng stomped his feet. In the heart secretly swear, must let Qin Yushen like himself¡° This aunt, you advise you to die this heart, you will not succeed Mo Xi''er comes forward and looks at Han shengmei jokingly. This woman is good-looking, but Qin Yushen cares so much about song Yanning. How can she be moved? Han shengmei glared at Mo Xi''er, "I want you to manage it!" Mo Xi''er shrugged, "you are not Chinese, are you?"¡° How do you know? " Han shengmei asked in surprise. She didn''t feel much different from the Chinese people¡° Because we have an old saying in China, it''s called "trying to turn things around is not sweet." Mo Xi''er laughs and turns to leave. Seeing a familiar car not far away, he is in a panic. Why is he here? Back to God, Mo Xi''er speeded up his pace. She doesn''t want to face him now. Mo Zhenqi raised his lips and laughed. He opened the car door and caught up with Mo Xier in a few steps. He pushed her back and forth, lowered his head in her ear and whispered, "my dear sister, don''t you see my brother''s car? Well

 Chapter 483

    Mo Xi''er''s heart beat again uncontrollably accelerated up, "did not... Did not see..." she just saw to run¡° Now you see it? " Mo Zhenqi''s evil smile swept his eyes over Mo Xi''er''s white jade earlobe. He couldn''t help coming forward and nibbling. This girl is obviously hiding from him¡° Ah Mo Xi''er''s body was numb and covered his ears. He stepped back two steps and glared at Mo Zhenqi with a red face. "Do you belong to a dog?"¡° Next time, I''ll bite. " Mo Zhenqi reaches for Mo Xier''s hand and walks towards his car. He saw Mo Xi''er and Qin Yuhao talking and laughing together that day and knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. He had to let the girl know that she was his¡° I''ll go myself. " Mo Xi''er couldn''t get his hand back after several times. Seeing a familiar car passing by, he yelled to the people in the car: "Qin Yuhao!" Now she just wants to escape from Mo Zhenqi. No matter who it is, just help her. Qin Yuhao stopped the car, lowered the window, took a look at Mo Zhenqi, looked at Mo Xier, "little cute, do you miss me?" Mo Xi''er resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and winked at Qin Yuhao, "you forget, we have an appointment for dinner today?"¡° How can I forget? Haven''t I come to pick you up? " Qin Yuhao pushed the door open and got out of the car. He looked at Mo Zhenqi with a smile, "who is this?"¡° He''s my brother, Mo Zhenqi. " Mo Xi''er pulls back his hand¡° Hello, brother! I''m Qin Yuhao. " Qin Yuhao smiles and reaches out his hand. Mo Zhenqi reaches out his hand and holds Qin Yuhao''s hand together. Seeing that Qin Yuhao''s face slowly changed, Mo Xi''er quickly looked at the two people''s hands together and pulled them apart. Seeing that Qin Yuhao''s hands were all red, he looked at Mo Zhenqi unhappily, "brother, can you not be so naive?" Mo Zhenqi felt a dull pain in his heart. "I''m your brother." Doesn''t the girl know that he is jealous because he cares about her? Qin Yuhao looked at Mo Zhenqi playfully and looked at Mo Xier, "little cute, let''s go." He''s just bored, so he''s going to the theatre. Mo Xi Er nodded. She is afraid to look at her brother now. Mo Zhenqi pulls Mo Xier back and coldly says to Qin Yuhao, "I don''t agree with you to associate with my sister. I hope you don''t come back to my sister in the future." Qin Yuhao''s affair almost happens every day, not to mention that he doesn''t agree, even his parents won''t agree that Xi''er is with him. Mo Xi''er bowed his head and did not speak. She has nothing to do with Qin Yuhao. Qin Yuhao Yang lips a smile, looking at Mo Xi''er, "I like Xi''er very much, I am serious to her." Mo Xi''er looks up in surprise and looks at Qin Yuhao. How could he like her¡° I won''t agree. " Mo Zhen Qi hums coldly, pulls Mo Xi''er to leave. Qin Yuhao stepped forward and stopped them. He looked at Mo Xi''er affectionately, "Xi''er, you tell your brother that we are sincere." He hasn''t played enough. How can he let them go. Mo Xi''er stares at Qin Yuhao. This guy, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, knew that she had just stopped looking for him. Qin Yuhao blinked his charming peach blossom eyes, "don''t be shy, it will come out sooner or later." Mo Zhenqi''s face is more and more ugly. He looks at Qin Yuhao coldly. He will never agree with them. Even if Xi''er hates him, he won''t let her be with Qin Yuhao. Qin Yuhao is a playboy. Xi''er will definitely get hurt if he follows him.

 Chapter 484

    Mo Xi''er finds that Mo Zhenqi is really angry, stares at Qin Yuhao, turns around and runs. She could already imagine how miserable she would be when she went back. Once my brother started a fire, no one could stop him, and now there are only two of them in the family.

    Mo Zhenqi hears the sound of footsteps, turns his head to see that Mo Xier runs away, and raises his step to chase Mo Xier. How dare you run? When we get back, we''ll see if he doesn''t spank her.

    Looking at the two people running and chasing, Qin Yuhao laughs playfully and walks towards his car.

    "Hello! Are you Qin Yuhao? " Han shengmei walks up to Qin Yuhao. She recognized Qin Yuhao when she saw him. Thinking that the names of Qin Yuhao and Qin Yushen are only one word apart, I guess they must have something to do with each other.

    "You have the wrong person." Qin Yuhao takes a look at Han shengmei, walks around her to his car, pulls open the door, gets on the car and goes away. He doesn''t care about his fans now. When he''s finished, he''ll go to the party.

    Looking at the far away car, Han Sheng stamped his feet angrily, "what''s so great, Miss Ben is not rare."

    Approaching the courtyard, Qin Yushen''s mobile phone rang.

    Qin Yushen took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Liu Shanyue calling, "Mom, what''s up?"

    "There''s a banquet in Lijing at seven o''clock this evening. You take Xiaoning to attend. I''ve sent the invitation to siheyuan." Liu Shanyue said simply and clearly.

    "All right." Qin Yushen answered and put away his cell phone. It seems that tonight''s banquet is not an ordinary one. Otherwise, mom would not have made a special call, let alone sent an invitation.

    "Xiao Ning, my mother asked us to go to a party tonight." Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning.

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "I have to buy a dress first." She seldom goes to parties, so she doesn''t prepare her dress specially.

    Qin Yushen looked at the time, "let''s go back and get the invitation first."

    After picking up the invitation, Qin Yushen drives with song Yanning to a beauty salon.

    This beauty club is very famous in Beijing. The people they serve are all people with status in Beijing. Even if ordinary people come, the beauty club will not entertain them.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk into the beauty salon, and the two waiters at the door greet them warmly.

    "Please come in, both of you!" Song Yanning and Qin Yushen have a noble temperament. They see the powerful people in the capital every day. Naturally, they can see their extraordinary qualities at a glance.

    "Help us choose a dress for each of us." Qin Yushen said quietly.

    "All right." The waiter nodded and took Qin Yushen and song Yanning to the VIP lounge to help them prepare tea and snacks.

    "Just a moment, please! Director Xu will come to serve you soon. "

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded.

    After a while, a young man dressed in gaudy clothes walked into the rest area and saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen. His eyes suddenly lit up, "Hello! I''m Xu Anzhe. I''m glad to serve you. Excuse me, are you going to the party later? " Among the guests he had met, this pair was the most beautiful one he had ever seen, especially their noble and cool temperament. At first sight, they were not ordinary people. He has met many great people, but it is the first time for him to meet these two.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "OK, do you have any requirements for dresses?" Xu Anzhe asked. Their dresses are also of different grades, but even ordinary dresses need more than 100000 yuan.

    "The best." Qin Yu Shen Dao.

    "Yes, just a moment, please!" Xu Anzhe turned and left in a good mood.

    After a while, he came in with a coat hanger. He picked up one of the silver gray dresses. "This dress is designed by master cremore of country y. it can highlight the feminine beauty. There are only three dresses in the world."

    Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen were not very satisfied, Xu Anzhe picked up a blue dress again. "This dress is a newly arrived high-end model in our shop. It has 128 diamonds at the hem. Under the light, it looks like stars shining in the night. It will definitely become the focus of the banquet."

    Song Yanning stood up, went to the hanger, picked up a white dress, "just this one." She doesn''t want to be the focus of the party.

    Qin Yushen reaches for a white casual suit.

    "Two, please follow me." Seeing that they have already chosen the dress, Xu Anzhe brings song Yanning and Qin Yushen to the fitting room.

    When the fitting room was opened again, Xu Anzhe was stunned on the spot. He was astonished to see song Yanning coming out. She was as white as a lotus out of the water. She was so breathtaking and beautiful. Her eyes seemed to be full of stars, which made her beautiful face look more dazzling and charming.

    "Beauty! It''s so beautiful Xu Anzhe looks at Song Yanning in amazement. Now Song Yanning has no make-up, so beautiful. If she puts on her make-up and jewelry, she will be the focus of the banquet. If she goes to the banquet, there are other people''s affairs.

    Qin Yushen changed his clothes and came out of the dressing room. When he saw song Yanning, his eyes were full of amazement. He knew that Xiaoning would be beautiful in a dress, but he didn''t expect her to be more beautiful than he thought. Stepping forward, Qin Yushen took song Yanning''s hand and said, "I really want to hide you." He could already imagine how many men''s eyes would fall on her after going to the party. Just thinking about it, he felt sour¡° Or I''ll change it. " Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen. It''s the first time that she sees him wearing white clothes. She didn''t expect that white suits him so much¡° No, it suits you very well Qin Yushen lowers his head and kisses song Yanning on the forehead. He decided that if anyone dares to stare at Xiao Ning, he would sweep it with his eyes. Xu Anzhe coughed awkwardly. "I''ve arranged for the makeup artist. Please come with me."¡° Don''t bother so much. That''s it. " Song Yanning doesn''t like to paint those messy things on her face¡° Do you need accessories? We have jewelry and bags here. " Xu Anzhe looks at Song Yanning. It''s true that a natural beauty like song Yanning has put on her make-up, which destroys her original beauty¡° No, I don''t Song Yanning shook his head with a smile and looked at Qin Yushen, "let''s go." There is no lack of accessories in her space. Compared with those diamond and jade necklaces, she thinks her accessories are more suitable for her¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded, took out a card and handed it to Xu anzhen. Xu Anzhe took the card, and the moment he saw it, he was stunned. "This..." there are only three cards in the world. He just heard of them, but he didn''t expect to see them today.

 Chapter 485

    Han shengmei walked into the banquet and saw that everyone turned their eyes to her. She raised her head with pride. She knew that she was the most beautiful in the party today. Seeing Liu Shanyue, who is chatting with others, Han shengmei smiles and walks towards Liu Shanyue. Liu Shanyue is Qin Yushen''s mother. As long as she is coaxed, she will stand on her side. As long as Liu Shanyue helps her, can Qin Yushen still run? A yellow haired girl still wants to compete with her. It''s really beyond her capacity¡° Mr. Liu Han shengmei goes to Liu Shanyue and greets her politely. Liu Shanyue nodded with a smile and said to the rich ladies beside her: "this is Mr. Han of Aigo Amei group, Mr. Han. This is Mr. Fang of Fangshi group, Mrs. Lin of president, and Mrs. Zhang of Tengyi group."¡° Hello Han shengmei smiles and nods to the crowd¡° It''s said that Mr. Han is here to talk about cooperation with Mr. Liu this time? " Fang Qingyan takes a glass of red wine from one side and hands it to Han shengmei¡° Thank you Han shengmei took the red wine and nodded with a smile, "our company has recently developed a new type of skin lotion, which can improve the uneven facial pigment, blackhead, acne and other problems." She came to China this time just to sell this kind of lotion to Liu Shanyue. She has investigated that one third of women in the world now buy cosmetics from Liu Shanyue company, and they will buy them back indefinitely. If Liu Shanyue is willing to cooperate with her, it can be said to be a win-win situation. Liu Shanyue said with a smile, "we don''t talk about business today." She has received the muscle base fluid samples brought by Han shengmei. As for whether she can cooperate, she has to wait for the test results to come out. Xiao Ning is coming to the party today, and she also wants to ask Xiao Ning for her opinions¡° Mr. Liu, can I take a step? " Han shengmei asked with a smile. Liu Shanyue smiles apologetically at everyone and follows Han shengmei to one side. Han shengmei took out a box from her bag and handed it to Liu Shanyue, "Mr. Liu, this is a gift I specially selected for you." Liu Shanyue took a look at the box in Han shengmei''s hand and said faintly, "Mr. Han is polite, so the gift is free."¡° Mr. Liu, don''t get me wrong. This gift has nothing to do with our cooperation. I give it to you mainly because I want to make friends with you Han explained¡° We are friends, aren''t we? " Liu Shanyue gave a faint smile. There are several kinds of friends, one is a life and death friend, a lifelong friend; One is a friend on the surface, only a friend''s name, but not deep; There is also a kind of verbal friend. The two sides may have only met a few times, or they may have something in common because of business or other things. Whether they are friends or not, they all know in their hearts. And Han shengmei is the last kind of friend. Han shengmei nodded and opened the box with a smile. There was a Sapphire Bracelet inside. "Mr. Liu, since you are a friend, please accept my heart." Liu Shanyue was about to say no again when the scene suddenly quieted down. Seeing that everyone was looking at the door, she also turned to the door. Seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen coming in hand in hand, her eyes suddenly lit up and quickly walked towards them. When Han shengmei saw Qin Yushen coming in, she couldn''t move her eyes. This man is really excellent. He looks so charming in a white casual suit. She''s going to order him.

 Chapter 486

    "Xiaoshen, Xiaoning." Liu Shanyue walked quickly to Qin Yushen and song Yanning and looked at them with a smile. These two children are really made in heaven. After they got married, the baby they gave birth to is definitely the best looking baby in the world. She must let them have more children, or it will be a waste of their good genes¡° Mother¡° Aunt Qin Liu Shanyue nodded happily, "let''s go there and sit down and say." She asked them to come to the party because she wanted to introduce someone to them, but they haven''t arrived yet¡° Qin Yushen, we meet again. " Han shengmei went to Qin Yushen and held out her hand with a smile. For this banquet, she specially dressed up, and believed that her beauty would capture Qin Yushen''s heart. As for song Yanning beside Qin Yushen, she completely ignored him. Liu Shanyue turns her head to Han shengmei and sees her look at Qin Yushen. She frowns displeased, "Xiaoshen, do you know Mr. Han?" She believes that her son is not fickle. He is absolutely devoted to Xiaoning¡° I don''t know. " Qin Yushen light finish, holding song Yanning''s hand, toward the rest area not far away. With a smile, Liu Shanyue keeps up with Qin Yushen and song Yanning. She knew that Xiaoning was the only one in her son''s heart. Han shengmei takes back her hand, gripes her teeth and follows Liu Shanyue. Liu Shanyue stopped and turned to look at Han shengmei, "Mr. Han, I have some private matters to discuss with my son and daughter-in-law. I can''t accompany you for the time being. I''m sorry!" Han Sheng clenched his fists, but didn''t show it on his face, still with a shallow smile, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll sit by and won''t disturb you." Qin Yushen is not married. Where is his daughter-in-law? Besides, Qin Yushen is the man she likes. If she wants to marry her, she can only marry her. Liu Shanyue was displeased and said, "Han always should know that since it''s a private matter, it''s not convenient for outsiders to listen." She said so clearly, Han shengmei should understand? Han shengmei raised her lips and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Liu! I won''t listen to you. I''ll sit a little farther away. " Anyway, she just wants to be with them. Otherwise, how can she show her charm to attract Qin Yushen''s attention¡° Does president Han want to continue to cooperate? " Liu Shanyue asked in a cold voice. She suddenly found that Han shengmei was very annoying¡° Mr. Liu, you can''t be so public-private, can you Han shengmei is still smiling with confidence in her face. She has great confidence in the muscle base fluid produced by her company. As long as Liu Shanyue knows that the curative effect of the muscle base fluid is as mentioned in the data, she will cooperate with her. Liu Shanyue no longer talks with Han shengmei and turns to song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Anyway, they are all talking about some parents. If she wants to listen, just listen. Han shengmei smiles happily and keeps up with Liu Shanyue. Qin Yushen now wants to hide song Yanning. From the beginning of the banquet, there are men constantly looking at Xiao Ning. His eyes are amazing and his interest is undisguised. Qin Yushen gives everyone a cold glance and pulls song Yanning into his arms. Song Yanning cunning smile, "jealous?"¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded and admitted. Song Yanning reached for Qin Yushen''s face and said, "don''t be jealous. I have only you in my heart." This man is really like a child sometimes.

 Chapter 487

    Liu Shanyue sees song Yanning and Qin Yushen, who are holding each other and whispering. She smiles happily. She turns her head to Han shengmei, who is catching up with her. When she sees that her face is black, she almost can''t help laughing. How nice to see my son and daughter-in-law? Is it time to give up? Han Sheng grins her teeth and stares at Song Yanning, hoping to tear her on the spot. Song Yanning felt Han shengmei''s eyes and turned to look at her. She was staring at herself angrily. She shook her head and poked Qin Yushen''s chest with her finger. "Your admirer is staring at me." Qin Yushen had already found Han shengmei, and his cold eyes swept over. He really doesn''t understand what Han shengmei thinks. He has definitely rejected her, but she still wants to pester her. Han shengmei came into contact with Qin Yushen''s cold eyes. She couldn''t help shivering and stepped back. His eyes are terrible! But she still can''t help but want to get close to him. The fatal attraction on him fascinates her and makes her totally unable to extricate herself. Liu Shanyue went to Qin Yushen and song Yanning and sat down, "Xiao Ning, I heard that you have joined the medical team, and will go to gaoliguo in a few days?" For this future daughter-in-law, she is satisfied, can not be satisfied¡° Yes Song Yanning nodded. Liu Shanyue looked at Qin Yushen and said, "Xiaoshen, please arrange your work and go with Xiaoning."¡° All right Qin Yushen nodded in response. He has already made arrangements for a long time. Xiaoning will go alone. He must be worried. Song Yanning shook his head with a smile. "I can do it alone. There are so many people in the medical group. I''ll be fine." With her current strength, not many people can hurt her¡° Let Xiaoshen accompany you. As a girl, you should be safe when you go out. " Liu Shanyue took song Yanning''s hand and patted it gently. Song Yanning looked at Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen nodded with a smile, "I''ll go with you."¡° All right Song Yanning no longer refuses. When she went to gaoliguo for the first time, Qin Yushen accompanied her. They could go around together and take it as a tour. Han shengmei sits down not far from Song Yanning, where she can hear song Yanning chatting. Hearing that song Yanning is going to gaoliguo, Han shengmei has a cold smile on her face. Gao Liguo is her territory. Song Yanning wants to go. She will wait until then to treat her well. Dare to rob her man, she will make song Yanning regret. At this time, a middle-aged man with black suit and blonde hair and blue eyes came into the door. He looked around and walked to Liu Shanyue. Liu Shanyue saw the comer and stood up with a smile, "Moore, you''re here. Xiaoshen, Xiaoning, this is Moore. He is also a doctor. This time, he will also attend the medical exchange meeting. " She and Moore are good friends for many years. It is said that Moore will also attend this medical exchange meeting, so she wants to introduce him to song Yanning. Qin Yushen and song Yanning stand up and nod to Moore. With a smile, Moore looked at Song Yanning, "you should be song Yanning, right?" He had heard of song Yanning, but he didn''t expect that song Yanning was so young¡° I am Song Yanning nodded her head with a smile. Moore held out his hand. "Hello! I''ve heard a lot about you

 Chapter 488

    "Hello Song Yanning smiles, reaches out her hand and shakes it with Moore.

    "I heard that you can treat cancer patients. Can I ask you some questions about this?" Moore asked humbly. He has been doing research in this area and has developed some reagents, but now he is in the experimental stage.

    "I don''t dare to ask for advice, but I can discuss it." Song Yanning said with a modest smile.

    Moore laughed and began to put forward some questions he didn''t understand.

    Song Yanning is not stingy and answers the questions raised by Moore one by one. She felt that medical skills should have been spread, rather than be complacent.

    The more he listened, the brighter his eyes were, and the more he admired song Yanning. When he knew that song Yanning could treat cancer, he was just a little surprised. Now he knows that song Yanning is not only good at cancer, but also knows all kinds of other diseases. He really didn''t know how song Yanning could know so much at his age.

    "Dr. Song, I finally understand what an old Chinese saying means. Today, I really listen to what you said and read for ten years." Moore said with a smile, looking at Song Yanning''s eyes full of worship and admiration.

    "Dr. Moore is flattered." Song Yanning shook her head with a smile.

    Liu Shanyue looks at Song Yanning with a happy smile on her face. She knew that song Yanning was very good at traditional Chinese medicine, but she didn''t expect that she knew so much about western medicine. She even knew some problems that Moore didn''t know. Having such a daughter-in-law is a blessing she has cultivated for several generations. It''s very good for her to have such a deep insight.

    Han shengmei listens to the conversation between Song Yanning and Moore and turns her lips disdainfully. In her opinion, song Yanning is just showing off. The real powerful medical skill is clinical. A doctor like her brother is a real miracle doctor.

    Thinking of her brother, Han shengmei smiles with pride and walks up to song Yanning.

    Liu Shanyue saw Han shengmei come over and frowned unhappily.

    Song Yanning cunningly winks at Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen has no choice but to point the tip of song Yanning''s nose. His eyes are full of spoiling color.

    Han shengmei held out her hand to Moore, "Hello, Dr. Moore! I''m Han shengmei, Han Zaiye''s sister. I heard my brother mention you. "

    After hearing this, Moore stood up and shook hands with Han shengmei. "Hello! How is doctor Han? It''s said that he will also attend this medical exchange meeting. " Although Han Zaiye is young, he has the title of Gao Liguo, which shows how powerful his medical skills are. I don''t know if song Yanning and Han will be more powerful.

    "Yes, my brother just called me. He asked me to say hello to you and said that I''ll talk to you when you go to gaoliguo." Han shengmei laughs.

    "Good." Moore nodded with a smile and turned his head to look at Song Yanning, "doctor song, do you know that Korean, the national doctor of Gao Liguo, can''t live any longer?" Han Zaiye has gained a certain position in the medical field since he won the championship in the last medical exchange meeting. Many countries have invited him to join their nationality and become a doctor in their country.

    "Yes, I have." Song Yanning nodded. She also listened to President Liu.

    "It''s said that it''s normal. My brother is a national doctor of gaoliguo." Han shengmei raised her head with pride. My brother is not only the national doctor of Gao Liguo, but also the pride of their Han family.

    Song Yanning light smile.

    Han shengmei glared at Song Yanning and sat down beside Liu Shanyue, "Mr. Liu, the muscle base fluid produced by our company is developed by my brother, and the effect can be absolutely guaranteed." The reason why she has traveled thousands of miles to China to cooperate with Liu Shanyue is that Liu Shanyue''s products have a certain position in the industry. Compared with other cosmetics companies, they can get more benefits and benefits by cooperating with Liu Shanyue.

    Liu Shanyue looks at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning, look." Although she is the chairman of the company, Xiaoning is the largest shareholder of the company. Without the formula provided by Xiaoning, the company will not develop to the present.

    Song Yanning shook her head and said confidently¡° We don''t need to add anything to our products. " Her formula contains lingcao, which is absolutely incomparable to any product.

    Liu Shanyue nodded and looked at Han shengmei, "Han Zong is sorry! We can''t cooperate for the time being. I hope we can have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. " At the beginning, she just said to consider, and did not directly agree to Han shengmei, but fortunately did not agree, otherwise it is not good to refuse.

    "Mr. Liu, my brother is the national doctor of gaoliguo. If you miss this opportunity, you will regret it. And it''s related to the future of our two companies. How can you give up such a good opportunity just because of her words? Besides, what does she know? " Han shengmei glares at Song Yanning. If this cooperation is gone, song Yanning will leave her life in gaoliguo when she goes to gaoliguo.

    Liu Shanyue light smile, "Xiaoning she is the largest shareholder of our company, our company can go to today, is her credit, you say she understand?" Without Xiaoning, her company would have gone bankrupt at the beginning, and she would have been ruined because of the problems with her products.

    Han shengmei held back her anger and looked at Liu Shanyue with a sneer. "Mr. Liu, I hope you still think about it clearly. Your company''s products are good, but don''t forget that you are not the only company in the world that produces cosmetics. As long as I find other cosmetics companies to cooperate, it will have a great impact on your products. But it''s too late to regret."

    "Once I make a decision, I won''t regret it." Liu Shanyue said confidently. Han shengmei''s anger surges in her heart. Thinking that Liu Shanyue is Qin Yushen''s mother, she suppresses her anger and turns to leave. She doesn''t have to be angry with her future mother-in-law. When she marries Qin Yushen, she will let the old woman suffer. Make her regret what she did to her today. Liu Shanyue shook her head. Fortunately, she didn''t agree before, otherwise if she became a partner with such a person, she would have to be depressed. Han shengmei walked out of the banquet hall, took out her mobile phone and dialed out¡° It''s better than beauty. " There is a soft voice in the mobile phone¡° Brother, I''ve been bullied. " Han shengmei was aggrieved. If it wasn''t for China, she would have let people fight against song Yanning for a long time¡° Who bullied you? " There was a chill in the soft voice¡° Song Yanning Han shengmei''s teeth itch when she thinks of song Yanning. Especially her intimate behavior with Qin Yushen makes her want to tear her face. Isn''t song Yanning just a pretty face? Without that face, will Qin Yushen still like her?

 Chapter 489

    "Song Yanning?" Han no longer felt that the name was familiar, as if he had heard of it somewhere¡° She will also go to gaoliguo to attend the medical exchange meeting this time, and her brother will be able to see her then. " Han shengmei thinks that song Yanning can''t help herself as long as she arrives at gaoliguo, and her anger disappears instantly¡° Well, how''s your cooperation going? When will you go back to Koryo? "¡° Originally, I had talked with President Liu almost, but it was all destroyed by song Yanning. Elder brother, when song Yanning arrives at gaoliguo, you must take this tone. " At that time, she will first scratch song Yanning''s face, and then slowly torture her, let her taste the taste of life is not like death¡° Good Han also put down the phone, opened the computer, entered a page, hands quickly on the keyboard. He wants to check song Yanning''s information. Since she can enter the medical group, her medical skills will not be bad. Han stopped his movements and frowned at the information on the screen. There was nothing on it except song Yanning''s age and gender. But the more so, the more difficult song Yanning is. With his fingers tapping gently on the table, Han''s eyes were full of interest. Now he really wants to meet song Yanning and see what kind of person she is. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen drive to the airport. Just after parking, song Yanning receives a call from President Liu¡° Dr. Song, where are you now? "¡° I''m already at the airport. " Song Yanning takes a glance with divine sense, and has already seen president Liu and his party¡° We''ll wait for you at terminal 10. " President Liu put away his mobile phone and looked at the people beside him. "Doctor song has arrived. He will come soon."¡° I''m not very old, but I have a lot of airs. Let''s wait for her. " An old man sitting next to President Liu snorted unhappily. At the beginning, he was uncomfortable to know that President Liu invited song Yanning. Song Yanning may have some skills, but compared with those experienced doctors, her skills are not enough. She relied entirely on her grandfather''s reputation¡° Mr. Jin, I told Dr. Song to get to the airport at 9:00. It''s only 8:30 now. Dr. Song has been half an hour early. " Xu said. He is song Yanning''s grandfather''s Apprentice. He has seen song Yanning''s medical skills with his own eyes. Naturally, he knows how good song Yanning''s medical skills are. President Liu is very happy to invite song Yanning this time¡° You are Yang Lisheng''s apprentice, and naturally you are on his side. " Old Jin snorted coldly. What he hates most is the relationship¡° Doctor song is here President Liu saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen coming towards here and said happily. Qin Yushen wanted to go with him. He had known for a long time, and arranged the position for Qin Yushen. Seeing that song Yanning was still accompanied by one, Mr. Jin despised song Yanning even more. "Do you really think you are a famous doctor? If you go by yourself, you can bring one. Young people today, ah¡° Mr. Jin, that man is Qin Yushen of the Qin family. " A doctor said in his ear. Looking at Qin Yushen, Mr. Jin recognized him. He was slightly surprised, but then he remembered the identity of song Yanning and shook his head and sighed. Do these young ladies and young masters really think that their medical team is going to gaoliguo? Young people today, I really don''t know.

 Chapter 490

    Doctor Liu took song Yanning and Qin Yushen to the public and introduced them to song Yanning one by one. "This is Mr. Jin. He has a famous name in the medical field. He is called Yiba Zhuo. As long as he grasps the medicine, the error will never exceed two grams."¡° Hello Song Yanning nodded to Mr. Jin. Old Jin snorted and turned his head. He just can''t stand such a hypocritical person. Even if he goes by himself, he has to bring one. Is it true that his medical team is a tour group? President Liu was embarrassed. "Doctor song, old Jin''s temper is just like this. Don''t care." He has already told Mr. Jin that song Yanning can cure cancer patients, but Mr. Jin just doesn''t believe it, and he is helpless. It seems that only when Mr. Jin sees song Yanning''s medical skills with his own eyes can he know that he didn''t cheat him. Song Yanning does not care about a smile. She never cares about other people''s opinions. She went to gaoliguo this time for her grandfather''s sake, otherwise she would rather practice than waste that time¡° I don''t need to introduce this one, do I? " Director Liu pointed to Xu Bowen with a smile¡° Xiaoning, long time no see. " Xu Bowen looks at Song Yanning with a smile. I remember when I saw her, she was only six or seven years old, and she was so old in a flash. How time flies¡° Uncle Xu. " Song Yanning smiles and nods to Xu Bowen¡° How are your grandparents? " Asked Xu. After talking with him that time, the master never contacted him again. Shifu thinks he is too selfish, but how many doctors in today''s society can have Shifu''s noble integrity¡° They''re all fine. " Song Yanning nodded¡° That''s good. " Xu Bowen nodded with a smile. At this time, a stewardess came to the crowd and looked at President Liu, "President Liu, you can board."¡° All right President Liu nodded and looked at the crowd, "let''s get on the plane." For this trip to Korea, the country specially chartered a plane for them. Following the stewardess into the plane, they saw that it was a small airliner, but it had complete facilities. In addition to the two stewardess, they also arranged two security personnel to protect their safety. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen sat down in a position on the right. Before long, the plane took off slowly and went towards the sky. Qin Yushen rubbed song Yanning''s hair, "sleep first, wait until I call you." It takes at least three or four hours to get to Koryo¡° Well Song Yanning nodded her head, put it on Qin Yushen''s shoulder and closed her eyes. Mr. Jin sits side by side with song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s intimate behavior, he snorts with disdain and turns to chat with the doctor next to him. He can''t get used to the young people nowadays. Unlike before, they always think about what they do, and only when they think about whether they should do it or not can they do it. The plane was flying smoothly. Just when people were sleepy, the plane suddenly bumped up¡° Don''t panic, everyone. Our plane will pass soon after encountering the airflow. Please check whether your seat belt has been fastened and stay in your seat for the time being... "The sweet voice of the stewardess came from the radio, but her voice hasn''t fallen yet, and the plane bumped even more severely. People tightly grasp their position, face is full of nervous look. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen scan out the divine sense and check it. They find that the plane just entered the clouds, and there is no danger, so they take back the divine sense.

 Chapter 491

    "Don''t panic, it will be over soon." Dean Liu was shaken a little dizzy, but he still endured the pain and comforted the people¡° I feel dizzy, I can''t stand it... "" no, I''m going to vomit... "Song Yanning took a look at all the people. Seeing that their faces were not good-looking, she took out a jade bottle and handed it to President Liu in the front seat," President Liu. " President Liu took the jade bottle, opened the cap, smelled a smell of medicine, poured out a medicine and put it into the mouth. At this time, song Yanning gave him medicine, which was naturally given to him. After taking the medicine, President Liu handed the jade bottle to a young man beside him. The young man took the jade bottle and poured out a medicine into his mouth without hesitation. He worships song Yanning very much, but he sees song Yanning treating cancer patients with his own eyes. The jade bottle was handed to Mr. Jin, who turned his head in spite of suffering. He is also a doctor himself. Why should he take song Yanning''s medicine. It is impossible for song Yanning to please him. The plane soon calmed down, and the people breathed slowly. After taking the medicine given by song Yanning, they feel that their stomach is not so uncomfortable. Only Mr. Jin leaned back in his chair with an ugly face and kept retching¡° Mr. Jin, take one, too. " Liu advised¡° I don''t eat... I have my own way... "Mr. Jin took out a silver needle and put it into his acupoints, feeling better. President Liu shook his head helplessly. Why is Jin so stubborn? Song Yanning''s medicine is very effective, but he just refuses to take it. The plane landed slowly. Dean Liu took the people off the plane and looked around. "Why hasn''t our car arrived yet?" He is the person in charge of the medical team. He had already negotiated with Gao Liguo a few days ago. The other side said that he would send a car to wait for them at the airport. Yesterday, he also made a special call to confirm. Take out the mobile phone, President Liu found the number to dial out, "Hello! I''m Liu Boyu from Huaxia Medical Group. We just got off the plane and didn''t see the car you sent to pick us up. What''s the matter? "¡° Sorry, we have to use a car temporarily. We can''t send a car to pick you up now. If you''re not in a hurry, just wait at the airport for a while. We''ll arrange for you as soon as possible. " Liu Boyu frowned, "how long will it take, please?"¡° I''m not sure about that. If it''s fast, it''s an hour or two. If it''s slow, I don''t know. "¡° That''s how you treat people. I''ve really learned that. " Liu Boyu was born. They come on behalf of China. To treat them like this is to insult their country. How can he endure this tone¡° This is the order from above. I can''t help it. If you''re not satisfied, call yourself. " With that, he hung up for convenience. See colleagues hang up, one side of the young woman asked with a smile: "the other side is not very angry now?"¡° Needless to say, they really deserve to offend the Han family. Hum Hang up the middle-aged woman sneer. Han family is the first family in gaoliguo. Not to mention how many women are benefited by the cosmetics produced by Han family, Han family is the male god in the hearts of countless women. They are not only good-looking, but also national medicine. Can such a family offend¡° That''s it The young woman nodded in agreement. Seeing Liu Boyu hang up with an angry face, everyone was curious¡° President Liu, what happened? " Asked Xu. President Liu forced down the anger in his heart, "they said there is no car now, let''s wait, the time is uncertain."

 Chapter 492

    "What shall we do?"

    "Where can we find a car here when we are not familiar with the land? Is it hard to walk to the hotel? "

    Hearing what President Liu said, everyone was in a hurry. If you are in your own country, you can have ten or twenty cars, not to mention one, because of their connections. But this is Gao Liguo. They don''t even have an acquaintance here.

    "I''ll call the hotel and try." President Liu took out the phone and found the phone number of the hotel.

    "Hello! This is Luojing hotel. What can I do for you

    "Hello, I''m a reservation for room 801 to room 810. We are at the airport now. Could you arrange a bus to meet us at the airport?"

    "I''ll check. Just a moment, please!"

    "All right." President Liu shouts, waiting for the other party''s reply.

    After a while, a reply came from the opposite, "Hello! I''ve just checked that you don''t have a reservation in our hotel. "

    "How can it be? Aren''t you the Sunset Hotel? " Premier Liu asked in surprise.

    "We''re at the Sunset Hotel, but there''s no record of your reservation."

    "Can I make a reservation now?" President Liu always thinks that this time things are very strange. If the organizers don''t help them arrange their cars, even the hotels they have reserved say they haven''t reserved rooms. Is it difficult for someone to deal with them?

    "Sorry, our hotel doesn''t have so many rooms now." With that, he hung up for convenience.

    President Liu solemnly put away his mobile phone and saw everyone looking at him, "the hotel said that my reservation record does not exist, they can''t arrange room for us now."

    "What shall we do? Is it hard to sleep on the street? "

    "Dean Liu, is someone behind us? Otherwise, how could this happen? "

    "It must be someone behind your back."

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other. They''ve figured out who''s behind it.

    Song Yanning takes out her mobile phone and sends a message: I''m in gaoliguo now. Help me find out who''s behind the scenes. Although she had guessed who it was, she wanted to make sure.

    After a while, a short message came from the mobile phone.

    Han family Han and Han shengmei are brothers and sisters.

    Song Yanning saw the content of the message, nodded at Qin Yushen, quickly edited a message and sent it out.

    Han shengmei put down the phone, laughing happily, "brother, they are now trapped in the airport, anxious like ants on a hot pot."

    Han nodded again with a smile, "are you satisfied now?"

    "Well." Han shengmei nodded happily. What she has prepared for song Yanning is far more than that. She wants to let the people in the medical team know that everything they have experienced is because of song Yanning. She wants to make song Yanning a criminal in the medical team. Of course, she has another purpose, which is to let Qin Yushen know that Han shengmei is the only woman worthy of him. She and he are the same kind of people.

    Just then, the phone on the desk rang again.

    Han shengmei picked up the phone and said, "I''m Han shengmei."

    "Miss Han, there is something wrong with our company''s overseas orders. Several orders have been refunded."

    Han shengmei was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" The beauty products of their company are very popular among the general public, and the response has been very good.

    "The colony index and heavy metals of our products exceed the standard, and several customers have already suffered from rotten face after using them."

    "No way! You send them our test reports. " Han shengmei said. Their company''s products are all formulated by her brother himself, and they are only listed after strict testing. Even her own products are in use.

    When Han shengmei put down the phone, Han said again, "it should be someone behind us." He heard all the contents of the phone just now.

    "Who could it be?" Han shengmei looks at Han no longer. She couldn''t think of anyone who would have a problem with them.

    "As soon as you asked someone to attack Huaxia Medical Group, something happened here. It is very likely to be related to Huaxia Medical Group and the person you are dealing with." Han guessed again.

    "You mean song Yanning?" Han shengmei immediately thought of song Yanning.

    Han nodded again. "It''s very likely that song Yanning called Liu Shanyue. Liu Shanyue''s hand came out." Liu Shanyue''s products are now popular in various countries. With just one phone call, she can let those investors make a choice. Although their products are good, they are much worse than those of Liu Shanyue company. He had studied Liu Shanyue''s products, but he had never seen the ingredients, let alone made them.

    "Brother, what shall we do now?" Han shengmei didn''t expect that song Yanning would have this consequence.

    "Let the organizer pick up the medical team. As for song Yanning, we can deal with her again." Han no longer wants to meet song Yanning to see what kind of person she is.

    "Good." Han shengmei''s eyes are full of reluctance. But now she is just a temporary compromise, song Yanning she will never let go. Seeing a bus coming towards them, Dean Liu was very happy. When the bus stopped, Dean Liu went to the front of the bus, looked at the driver and asked, "are you here to meet us?" The driver nodded, "let''s get on the bus. I''ll take you to the hotel now."¡° Good Dean Liu happily looked at the people in the medical group, "let''s get on the bus." He really thought they were going to stay at the airport, but it was a false alarm. They all lined up and got on the bus. It''s settled and everyone is happy now. The driver and others got on the bus, started the car and drove forward¡° Are we going to the sunset hotel now? " President Liu looked at the driver and asked. The attendant who answered the phone before said that there was no reservation record, and there has been no reply so far¡° Go to the new century hotel. "¡° New century hotel President Liu looked surprised. New Century Hotel, as he knows, is one of the most upscale hotels in Koryo, but their current funds are not enough to stay in such a good hotel¡° Yes The driver nodded¡° But we didn''t reserve the new century hotel at all. Are you mistaken? " President Liu asked suspiciously. From the moment he got off the plane, everything was completely out of his control, which made him feel at a loss¡° There''s no mistake. That''s what it says. " The driver affirmed¡° OK, I see President Liu nodded. He plans to wait until the hotel to ask, who helped them arrange the hotel.

 Chapter 493

    "What took it? Who picked it up? " Han shengmei was surprised to hear the organizer say that Huaxia medical team had been taken away. In gaoliguo, who dares to pick up Huaxia medical team without their Han family''s consent? My brother had already told me that all vehicles, hotels and shops were not allowed to receive the Huaxia medical team, otherwise they would be severely punished. But now someone has gone to Huaxia Medical Group with the Han family behind his back. To do so without their Han family''s promise is obviously to fight against them¡° I don''t know. When our car arrived at the airport, Huaxia Medical Group was no longer there. "¡° Do you know where Huaxia medical team has gone? " Han Sheng''s straight teeth. When she knew who was against them, she told them to get out of gaoliguo¡° New century hotel. "¡° I see Han shengmei held back her anger and put down the phone. If it''s any other hotel, she can directly ask people to find an excuse to seal it, but the new century hotel can''t be sealed if the Han family wants to. According to her father, the boss of new century hotel is a big man. There are hotels and shopping malls all over the world. As long as he says one word, the economy of all countries can be affected. She doesn''t dare to risk the new century. This time, she really underestimated Huaxia Medical Group. Han then gently clasped the table, his eyes full of meditation, "shengmei, don''t move Huaxia Medical Group." He felt that what had just happened had nothing to do with song Yanning¡° I know, brother Han shengmei nodded. I have decided in my heart that I will never let song Yanning leave alive. The bus stops at the gate of the new century hotel, and Dean Liu gets out of the bus with all the people in an uneasy mood. He worried that the hotel did not have their rooms at all, and that with rooms, they would not have enough money¡° Welcome The attendant at the door of the hotel immediately welcomed them warmly and helped them to carry their luggage out of the car¡° I''ll go to the front desk to ask you about your luggage President Liu worried that he would have to carry his luggage to the car later. The hotel attendant nodded and stepped aside to wait. President Liu came to the front desk of the hotel, took out his ID card and handed it to the hotel attendant, "Hello! Check it for me. "¡° All right The hotel attendant took the ID card and inquired on the computer, "Hello! Your room number is 910 to 920. "¡° Who made the reservation, please President Liu did not expect that there was a room¡° It''s arranged from above. " President Liu was even more surprised, "how much is the cost of that room every day?" It''s good to have a room, but it also needs enough money¡° The room is free of charge. "¡° Ah? " President Liu couldn''t believe his eyes. New century hotel even if the ordinary room, every day to 1000 or 2000, they have to stay here for more than a week, so it will cost 20000 or 30000. It''s not a small sum. It''s totally free. Seeing president Liu walking back in a trance, the people in the medical group were a little flustered. Is it the same as before, no reservation record¡° Dean Liu, do you have a room? " Xu Bowen asked. Now he just wants to find a room to take a comfortable bath and lie down and have a good sleep. Dean Liu nodded, "if there is a room, let''s go in." He still can''t figure out who arranged the room for them.

 Chapter 494

    After going through the formalities, everyone saw that President Liu was still frowning and thinking deeply¡° Dean Liu, what''s the matter with you? " Mr. Jin asked. President Liu looked back at Mr. Jin and said, "I wonder who helped us to book this hotel, and the cost is free. Is there any conspiracy?" There is no such thing as a free lunch. Mr. Jin thought, "is it the organizer who ordered it for us?" President Liu shook his head, "it should not be possible, I asked, in addition to us, there is no other medical group." He thought so before. Could it be that the organizer arranged the hotel for them? Only when he asked, he knew that only they had such treatment¡° Who would it be? " Mr. Jin was also worried¡° President Liu, as long as you come, you will be satisfied. Don''t worry so much. " Song Yanning said. Dean Liu nodded, but still a little uneasy. After all, this is a foreign country. If something happens to them, there will be no one to help. Song Yanning smiles and goes to their room with Qin Yushen. Liu Yuan sighed, "don''t want so much, let''s go into the room." It''s no use worrying about it any more. He doesn''t know who did it. Mr. Jin nodded, took back his sight and walked towards the room with Dean Liu. He really doesn''t like song Yanning. When he was young, he shared a room with a man and didn''t love himself at all. When song Yanning and Qin Yushen enter the room, they see that the room is a suite with two guest rooms and a living room. The environment is very elegant¡° Xiaoning, are you going to destroy the Han family? " Qin Yushen closes the door and sits down on the sofa with song Yanning. Just now Xiaoning has taken a series of actions against the Han family. However, he can make the Han family fall faster, with only one word from Xiao Ning¡° Now is not the time Song Yanning takes out two cups of Lingquan and hands Qin Yushen one. If Han shengmei doesn''t take any further action against the medical team, she can stay in the Han family once. If the Han family doesn''t cherish this opportunity, it will be hell waiting for them. Qin Yushen took a drink from Lingquan, "or I''ll let the Han family be in a hurry for a while." He felt it was not his style to do nothing¡° Well Song Yanning nodded with a smile. In fact, she has done some tricks on Han shengmei. As long as Han shengmei does not act as a demon, she can still let Han shengmei continue to live her free life. However, if Han shengmei continues to make Qin Yushen''s idea, then she will let her die miserably. She will never be soft on the enemy. The more Han shengmei thinks about it, the more unwilling she is. But now her brother doesn''t allow her to do anything to song Yanning. Walking to the wardrobe, Han shengmei changes her clothes, picks up her bag and plans to go out of the room to the hotel where song Yanning lives. Qin Yushen also came to gaoliguo this time. She plans to meet him and ask him to visit gaoliguo to let him know that she is not an ordinary celebrity in gaoliguo. After pulling the door, Han shengmei found that her door had been locked. She was so angry that she trembled. She patted the door forcefully and said, "let me out!"¡° Miss, the young master said, "I can''t let you out." Outside the door came the voice of the servants¡° If you don''t open the door, I''ll skin you when I go out. " Han shengmei threatened. She waited for a while, but there was no response outside. She threw her bag on the sofa. She knew that no one in the Han family dared to disobey her brother''s orders. She wanted to go out unless she got her brother''s consent.

 Chapter 495

    Han shengmei took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, went to the sofa, sat down, picked up the phone and dialed out. Han Zai is also in a meeting with the people in the medical group. He hears the mobile phone ringing, takes a look at the caller ID on the mobile phone, stands up and walks out of the meeting room, "shengmei."¡° Brother, you let me out. I don''t want to be locked up. " Han shengmei said pitifully. How to ask Qin Yushen if she doesn''t go out? How to make Qin Yushen interested in her? Finally, when Qin Yushen came to gaoliguo, how could she do nothing¡° Not this time. " Han refused again. He has just received the news that the shares of their listed companies have dropped by 10% in a short period of time. Now the whole Han family is very busy with this matter. If he hadn''t promised to attend the medical exchange meeting, he wouldn''t have wasted his time here and listened to the doctors talking nonsense¡° Brother, I promise I won''t do anything to Huaxia Medical Group. Let me out. I promise I will listen to you Han shengmei shed tears wrongly. She really didn''t want to give up the opportunity¡° Stop it Han pressed the end button again and put away his cell phone with a cold face. Now he has no time to worry about shengmei, his family, and the medical exchange meeting, which has made him worry enough. Walking into the meeting room, he saw that everyone was waiting for him. Han spoke in a low voice again and said, "farewell!" He never does things his own way and doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. And with his identity and his medical skills, no one would dare to talk behind his back¡° President Han, what we have just discussed is not finished. " The vice president said. He didn''t dare to accuse Han of anything more, but it was related to the honor of the whole Koryo. Han again coldly swept to the vice president, "do you have any opinions?" The vice president trembled and shook his head. "No problem." No matter Han Zaiye''s identity or his medical skills, he can''t afford to offend him. He can do nothing but admit. Han snorted and walked out of the meeting room. He plans to meet song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He can conclude that what happened to the Han family has something to do with them. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are sitting on the sofa watching TV when there is a knock on the door. Qin Yushen glanced out the door. "It''s Han no longer." Song Yanning playful smile, "it seems that he is quite smart." Now Han''s stock is falling all the time, and Han must be very anxious. He can guess that they did it, so he is not a simple person. Han no longer see no movement, was about to knock again, the door was opened. Song Yanning looked up and down at Han Zaiye, "why didn''t the steak and red wine we ordered come?" Han Zaiye''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, "I''m not a hotel attendant, I''m Han Zaiye, you should have heard my name?"¡° Han Zaiye? It seems that someone has said, "what do you do?" Song Yanning pretends to be stupid. Han no longer held back his anger. "I''m Han shengmei''s brother, and I''m also the president of Gao Liguo''s medical team." Song Yanning suddenly said, "no wonder I think your name is so familiar. What can I do for you?"¡° I want to talk to you. Is it convenient for me to come in? " Han no longer looks at Song Yanning. He doesn''t know if song Yanning is pretending to be stupid, but song Yanning is much more beautiful than he imagined. He checked the information of song Yanning, but there is no photo of her on it. His understanding of song Yanning comes from shengmei''s description.

 Chapter 496

    "Let''s go to the restaurant downstairs." Song Yanning doesn''t like the place where she lives. She doesn''t like people.

    "Good." Han nodded no more. He just wants to see what kind of person song Yanning is and where he speaks doesn''t make any difference to him.

    Song Yanning three people came to the restaurant downstairs and sat down in a window seat.

    "I''m here mainly to apologize for shengmei. Shengmei has been spoiled by us. Please forgive her this time." Han again looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen sincerely.

    Song Yanning light smile, did not speak.

    Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen didn''t express their displeasure, Han was no longer displeased. However, he knew that the two people in front of him were definitely not easy to provoke. "You can ask for anything. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse." The implication is that he will not agree to what he can''t do.

    "President Han, we have something else to do, so we won''t talk more with you." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen stand up. They don''t need to waste time here for insincere conversations.

    Han never expected that song Yanning would not give face any more. His anger surged up uncontrollably. He threatened in a deep voice: "doctor song, you have to think clearly. Here is Gao Liguo, not you Huaxia." The Han family is the first family of Gao Liguo. He doesn''t believe that the Han family can''t even deal with song Yanning.

    Song Yanning light hook hook lips, "so what?" In her eyes, the Han family is just a mole ant. She can kill it at any time.

    With that, song Yanning and Qin Yushen stand up and turn to leave.

    Looking at the sound of song Yanning and Qin Yushen leaving, Han could no longer control his anger. "In that case, we''ll see!"

    Han shengmei was sulking in bed. Hearing the door open, she turned to see that it was Han Zaiye. She snorted and turned to close her eyes. The last person she wants to see is him. She did nothing wrong, but he locked her up.

    Han went to the bed and sat down. Looking at Han shengmei on the bed, "angry?"

    "Hum!"

    "I just went to see song Yanning and Qin Yushen." Han said slowly again.

    Han shengmei quickly turned to Han Zaiye and said, "what are you going to see them for?"

    "We apologize to them for you." Han thought of song Yanning''s attitude again, and his face sank.

    "Sorry? Why apologize? " Han shengmei sits up and looks at Han no longer. She did not do anything wrong, like a person, should have been brave to chase. Someone was in her way and should have been cleared. She didn''t send someone to kill song Yanning. It''s high praise.

    Han again told Han shengmei about the situation the family is now facing, "do you think these are just coincidences?"

    "Do you think song Yanning made these?" Han shengmei asked jokingly.

    "It''s got to do with her." Han said definitely again. This is also the reason why he is willing to apologize in person, but song Yanning does not give face.

    "Song Yanning is just a student, the abandoned daughter of the Song family. Do you think she has such ability? You think too much of her. " Han shengmei said with a disdainful smile.

    "Who do you think did all this?" Han no longer thinks that shengmei underestimates song Yanning. Song Yanning is definitely not simple. Otherwise Qin Yushen would not like her.

    "Qin Yushen and his mother, of course." Han shengmei said positively.

    "Shengmei, you underestimate song Yanning." Han shook his head again.

    "You think highly of song Yanning." In Han shengmei''s mind, song Yanning is a person who has no ability to achieve his goal by his appearance.

    Han shook his head and walked out of the room.

    Hearing that the door was locked again, Han shengmei ran anxiously to the door and patted the door, "brother, you let me out."

    "Take care of miss. No matter what she says or does, you are not allowed to open the door." Han again also to guard at the door of the servant command way.

    "Yes, young master." The servants responded respectfully.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come downstairs and see that President Liu and his party are already waiting for them.

    Stepped forward, apologized to the people with a smile, "sorry, let everyone wait for a long time." Today is the beginning day of the medical exchange meeting. Dean Liu called them last night and asked them to gather downstairs at eight o''clock. They had already ten minutes ahead of time, but they didn''t expect that people would come earlier than them.

    "Let''s go." President Liu said with a smile. It''s not that song Yanning and Qin Yushen came late, but that they came down too early. This is song Yanning''s first time to attend the medical exchange meeting. It''s normal that they will be half an hour earlier.

    Old Jin stares at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen and walks out. In his opinion, song Yanning is here to make up the number. There are so many famous doctors in China who don''t invite them. President Liu just calls a related account.

    Song Yanning doesn''t care and smiles. She doesn''t care about Mr. Jin''s attitude. The reason why Mr. Jin doesn''t like her is mainly because of her age. He thinks that she is a relative who has no real talent and learning.

    When people get on the bus, the bus starts slowly and drives towards the meeting hall of medical exchange. Just as the bus drove out of the hotel, a figure leaped out quickly. The driver was quick on the brakes. The figure didn''t stand firm and fell in front of the bus. The driver scolded, opened the door and got out of the car. The man lying on the ground was a 60-70-year-old woman¡° Ouch, it''s killing me... "The old lady groaned on the ground with her face full of pain. People around see this, quickly around¡° Is this a hit? "¡° Look at the banners on the bus, Huaxia Medical Group. "¡° I photographed it and sent it to the Internet, so that everyone can see the video screen of Huaxia Medical Group President Liu got out of the car and looked at the old lady on the ground. She looked ruddy and didn''t look like she was hurt. "Old lady, give me your hand and I''ll give you a pulse."¡° I''m in pain... It''s killing me... "The old lady didn''t pay attention to Dean Liu and cried out for pain. Dean Liu squatted down helplessly and reached for the old lady''s pulse, but he couldn''t hold her hand. "Old lady, I just want to help you. I''m a doctor."¡° I''m going to the hospital... I''m out of breath... "The old lady held her chest and cried in pain¡° Let me see if you are injured first, and then send you to the hospital, OK President Liu looked at the time and felt anxious. If the time to enter the venue is delayed, the organizer will decide to abstain automatically¡° I''m going to the hospital... You bad guys... Hit me, don''t you want to be responsible... "

 Chapter 497

    "It''s not good to delay like this. I''ll go down with Dr. Zhang and take the old lady to the hospital." Looking at the stalemate between President Liu and the old lady, everyone was very anxious. Song Yanning stood up and stepped off the bus. Looking at the old lady on the ground, song Yanning''s eyes flashed a cold light. It''s obviously porcelain bumping. No need to guess, it must be someone''s instigation, just to delay their going to the meeting. The instigator is either Han Zaiye or Han shengmei. Song Yanning released a wisp of divine consciousness and rolled it to the old lady. The old lady got up from the ground in panic. She looked at the ground and found nothing. Strange, she just felt that there was a needle stabbing herself. How could she have nothing? President Liu and the onlookers looked at the old lady clearly. After a long time, it turned out that it was porcelain bumping. Dean Liu glared at the old lady and turned to walk towards the bus. Song Yanning gave the old lady a cold smile, "go back and tell the person who ordered you that if you become a demon again, you will be responsible for the consequences." The old lady shivered and ran away. Han also heard the phone ring again. He took out the phone and saw that it was a short message. He opened the message and saw the content. His face sank down, "useless waste! I can''t do this little thing well. "¡° President Park Huizhen comes over. She is Han Zaiye''s personal assistant¡° What''s the matter? " Han no longer put away his cell phone¡° The medical team of country y is here. "¡° I see Han walked out of the meeting again. Today, he is not only a member and President of Gao Liguo medical group, but also a representative of Gao Liguo. When he got to the door of the meeting hall, Han saw all the people in the medical group of Y country again and warmly welcomed them, "Welcome! Come in, everyone¡° President Han, is Huaxia medical team here Avril asked. She is the head of the medical team of country y. although she is young, she is very famous internationally. She heard that Moore had said Song Yanning and was very interested in him¡° Not yet. Does Dr. Avril know the people in Huaxia Medical Group? " Han asked again. Avril smiles and shakes her head. "I heard that song Yanning of Huaxia Medical Group is very good. I want to get to know her. Does president Han know song Yanning?" Before seeing song Yanning, she didn''t believe that song Yanning''s medical skills were better than her. She is a doctor of physics and has won numerous honors in medicine. Otherwise, she would not be in charge of the medical team of country y¡° I''ve seen him once. I''m not very familiar with him. " Han again took Avril and his party into the meeting. When Avril hears someone behind her saying that the Huaxia Medical Group has arrived, she stops and looks around. She sees that the people in the Huaxia Medical Group have come to the entrance of the venue, and her eyes fall on Song Yanning. Seeing Moore, song Yanning smiles and nods to him. Seeing Avril looking at herself, she turns to Avril and nods to her. Avril smiles and nods to song Yanning. She has never seen song Yanning''s medical skills, but she will not underestimate song Yanning. She will regard her as the biggest opponent of this medical exchange meeting. Han also clenched his fist, said to the vice president, and raised his step to meet song Yanning and his party¡° Welcome! Everybody, please come inside! " Most of them were acquaintances, so Han never introduced himself again¡° President Han, you''re welcome! " Director Liu reached out and shook hands with Han again. For Han Zaiye, he appreciates it very much. It''s rare for him to have such medical skills at his age.

 Chapter 498

    Han also smiles to take back his hand again, "I heard that Dean Liu brought an expert here this time. It seems that I have to be more careful." His eyes fell on Song Yanning. President Liu laughs, "President Han is really joking." Song Yanning''s medical skill is high, but Han''s medical skill is not weak any more, otherwise he would not have become the champion of the last term. Han also to song Yanning provocative smile, take back the line of sight, "President Liu, this way please!" This time, he will make song Yanning infamous and Huaxia Medical Team infamous. When song Yanning and his party are seated, Moore and Avril come to song Yanning¡° Dr. Song, let me introduce you. This is Dr. Avril Moore introduces Avril beside him¡° I''ve heard a lot about Dr. Avril Song Yanning stood up and held out her hand. She had read the information of this medical exchange meeting before, and she was no stranger to Avril. Avril can have the present achievements at this age, and she is really excellent. Avril held out her hand and shook it with song Yanning, "doctor song, please give me more advice this time! I will do my best. " Last time she lost to Han Zaiye, which made her very unwilling. In recent years, she has been concentrating on medical research, and this time she will win back. No matter Han Zaiye or song Yanning, they will not be her rivals¡° We''ll see. " Song Yanning takes back her hand with a smile. With the arrival of medical groups from all over the world, the medical exchange meeting officially opened. Han zaiyou came to the stage, bowed to the public, and said, "welcome to gaoliguo. On behalf of gaoliguo, I thank you for coming!"¡° Pa Pa There was a burst of applause. When the applause fell, Han continued: "I am honored to be the leader of this medical exchange meeting. Thank you for your support. Now I''d like to announce the competition process of this medical exchange meeting. If you have any questions you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time. " Han Zaiya cleared his throat. "Our competition is divided into three games. In the first game, a representative of the medical team comes on stage and extracts a patient from the computer. After the extraction, the hospital will send the extracted patients to the venue. The first competition is to write down the patient''s condition without looking at the patient''s case. Which medical group is the first to complete the competition, and the written case is exactly the same as the patient''s case. That is the winner of the first competition. Is there anything you don''t know? " The crowd shook their heads. It''s not the first time for them to participate in the medical exchange meeting, and they are already familiar with the process of the competition¡° OK, I''ll continue to talk about the rules of the second game. The second game is very simple, that is, you randomly select a patient for on-site treatment, and the winner will be the one who completes the treatment first. Do you have anything you don''t understand? " Han no longer looks at all of you. President Liu worried that song Yanning didn''t understand. He whispered to song Yanning, "the second game is all about luck. The patients are random. It''s possible that the other side is just a little cold, or it''s possible that the other side is a serious patient." Last time he was out of luck, he got a difficult problem and lost the game¡° It''s not fair. " Song Yanning said. Although she doesn''t worry, she doesn''t like the rules of the game. President Liu agreed and nodded, "everyone acquiesces, and I can''t change it."

 Chapter 499

    Han no longer see no objection, continued: "the third game is for a critically ill patient surgery, which group of medical group surgery first completed and successful is the winner. You can rest assured that the condition of critically ill patients is the same. Is there anything else you don''t understand about this competition? " Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Han nodded again, "now please recommend a representative to come on stage and extract a patient." Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know who to recommend. Naturally, they all hope that the people on their own side will go up and extract, but this is not what they say¡° Since we can''t decide, let''s draw a card and see who draws spade a Han then winked at Park Huizhen and motioned her to get a deck of playing cards. Park Huizhen nodded her head, went to one side, took out a deck of playing cards, went to the first row on the right, and began to let people draw. Song Yanning sweeps with divine sense, and a touch of sarcasm rises from the corner of her mouth. When it was her turn to draw this deck of playing cards, it was spade a, because it was the last card and she had no choice. It seems that Han Zai has already arranged it, waiting for her to go up and extract patients. She can be sure that Han Zai will have another way. Park Huizhen walked up to song Yanning and handed the remaining playing card to her, "sorry! This is the only one¡° I choose to abstain. " Song Yanning said in a light voice¡° Sorry, we don''t have that rule. " Park Huizhen puts the playing card into song Yanning''s hand. Han no longer smiles at Song Yanning. Song Yanning looks at Han Zaiye with a smile, turns over the cards in his hand and lets him see the cards in his hand clearly. When Han saw that song Yanning''s hand was not spade a but three hearts, he bit his teeth angrily. How is that possible? He arranged it¡° I got it. " Avril got up and went on stage. Han glared at Song Yanning again, took back his eyes and opened a page, "doctor Avril, just click OK." Fortunately, he had already made arrangements. If song Yanning came up, it would not be this page. Avril nodded her head, pressed the OK key, and a name soon appeared on it, Anjiao. In a short time, Anyi Joe was left at the scene. Song Yanning takes a look at an Yiqiao and already knows her situation¡° I see her face dark yellow, local pigmentation, should be irregular menstruation Mr. Jin looked at an Yiqiao and concluded. President Liu nodded in agreement, ready to write down the diagnosis on the paper. He has been a doctor for more than 30 years, and he knows such cases at a glance. Chinese medicine is this good, as long as you look at the face, you can roughly see each other''s condition¡° President Liu, I don''t think that''s the problem. " Song Yanning said. President Liu and Mr. Jin both look at Song Yanning¡° President Liu and I have been practicing medicine for 30 or 40 years. Is that not as good as you? " Old Jin snorted unhappily¡° Mr. Jin, don''t get angry. Let''s listen to Dr. Song President Liu reached out and patted Mr. Jin on the shoulder, comforting him. He knows that Mr. Jin has an opinion on Song Yanning. He has already advised him, but Mr. Jin insists on his own opinion stubbornly¡° Those symptoms are all painted out, just for the sake of mixing food, your audio-visual, the other side is not sick at all. " Song Yanning said definitely. Han is really mean again.

 Chapter 500

    "Nonsense Jin Lao angrily stares at Song Yanning, and almost doesn''t clap the table. He really doesn''t understand why President Liu let song Yanning into the medical team.

    Song Yanning''s face is also cold down, "if you don''t believe it, then even." But for her grandfather''s wish, she would not have joined the medical team.

    President Liu is in a bit of a dilemma. He knows that song Yanning''s medical skill is very good, and he has seen it with his own eyes, but song Yanning says that the other person''s face is disguised, which makes him not believe.

    At this time, Mr. Jin stood up and walked towards Ann Yiqiao.

    "Girl, give me a pulse." Mr. Jin said to an Yiqiao.

    Anyjo nodded and held out his hand.

    Mr. Jin put his hand on ANN Yiqiao''s wrist. For a long time, he frowned and returned to his seat.

    "How about Mr. Jin?" Premier Liu asked.

    "According to the pulse, our diagnosis is correct." Old Jin frowned. But he felt that something was wrong, and he could not tell exactly what was wrong.

    Song Yanning looked at President Liu and said in a positive tone: "the other party is not ill. If my diagnosis is wrong, I am willing to take full responsibility." Anyiqiao seems ordinary. In fact, she is an ancient martial arts practitioner. The ancient martial arts practitioner has inner Qi. It''s easy to change her pulse and face. I don''t know where the sponsor came from.

    President Liu hesitated. The result of old Jin''s pulse detection is the same as that of the other side''s face, but song Yanning insists that the other side is not ill. Jin is always an old man in the medical field. Naturally, his medical skill goes without saying. Although song Yanning is young, his medical skill is superior. He really doesn''t know who to listen to.

    Song Yanning shook her head, reached for the pen and the answer card on the table, and wrote down her answers directly on it.

    "Song Yanning, don''t be fooled." Old king yelled angrily. As long as you write down the result, you can''t change it any more.

    Song Yanning finished writing the answer and directly pressed the end bell of her side.

    "You Jin Lao was so angry that he shivered all over, and his face turned red, pointing to song Yanning. Is she trying to make them a joke for others? Clearly the other party is a patient, she said that the other party is not sick.

    President Liu and all the people in the medical team also looked at Song Yanning in surprise. They didn''t expect that song Yanning would make her own decision.

    Song Yanning ignores everyone. Lao Shen closes his eyes and waits for other medical teams to finish.

    Seeing song Yanning press the end bell, Han sneers again. This time, Huaxia medical team will lose. He knew that traditional Chinese medicine focuses on looking, smelling, asking and cutting, unlike western medicine, which needs blood test before making a decision.

    As time goes by, there are medical teams constantly completing the answers.

    The person in charge of the organizer saw that all the medical groups had been completed, and said, "Huaxia Medical Group, which was the first to be completed this time, please announce its own answers."

    President Liu takes a look at Song Yanning. Seeing her face as usual, he looks at the sulky old Jin, and sighs helplessly in his heart. Anyway, it''s settled, and he can''t help it.

    Taking a deep breath, President Liu raised the answer card.

    On the big screen, the answer card held by President Liu appeared immediately.

    Han saw the answer on the answer card again, and his face changed slightly.

    The doctors of other medical groups saw the answer and shook their heads helplessly.

    Jin Lao''s face was very ugly. It seems that their Huaxia medical team is going to be a joke this time. It''s all because of song Yanning. After going back, he must ask President Liu to cancel song Yanning''s qualification.

    President Liu looked at the big screen, waiting for other medical groups to announce the answer.

    Avril raises her answer card. They were done by the second group.

    Seeing Avril''s answer, President Liu was stunned!

    "How is that possible?" Mr. Jin also has an incredible face.

    When the other medical groups announced their answers, the person in charge of the organizer looked at Huaxia Medical Group and said, "let''s congratulate Huaxia Medical Group."

    "Pa Pa Pa!" Applause.

    President Liu looks at Song Yanning apologetically. He really didn''t expect that song Yanning''s answer was right.

    Old Jin glanced at Song Yanning and felt the panic on his face. Fortunately, song Yanning insists on his own opinion, otherwise their medical team will lose.

    The people of Huaxia Medical Group looked at Song Yanning, and their eyes were full of worship. They just thought they would lose this time.

    "Dr. Song, how can you be sure that the other party is not ill?" Zhang Bing asked the questions in everyone''s mind.

    "Eyes." Song Yanning said. She naturally won''t tell people that she has divine sense, and she can know each other''s body by scanning. But the eyes do reveal the other person''s condition.

    "Eyes?" They turn their eyes to an Yiqiao, and soon understand what song Yanning means. They just paid attention to the face of Anjiao, but ignored her eyes. Anyijiao''s eyes were clear and vivid, which was totally different from her face.

    "Dr. Song, you are really great. You have noticed all the details."

    "Doctor song, when I get back, can I ask you some questions?"¡° Let''s discuss it together. " Song Yanning said with a smile¡° The first game is over. We have arranged a banquet for you. Please move to the restaurant The person in charge of the organizer announced the result of the competition and said to the crowd. The reason why the medical exchange meeting is called the medical exchange meeting is that in addition to competitions, it also gives people time to discuss and consult with each other, so that they can learn from each other''s strong points and improve each other''s medical skills. When the party came to the restaurant, Huaxia Medical Group was placed in the corner. The positions are arranged in advance, and the purpose is to embarrass the people in Huaxia Medical Group. But now the situation is just the opposite. Even if Huaxia Medical Group is sitting in the most corner, it is also the focus of the public, and there are constantly people coming to toast and ask for advice. Dean Liu is a little drunk after a few drinks. He is really happy now, so when people come to propose a toast, he basically does not refuse anyone. Anyway, today''s competition is over, even if he is drunk, it doesn''t matter. He raised his wine glass and looked at Song Yanning happily, "doctor song, thanks to you this time." Song Yanning smiles, picks up the wine glass and touches president Liu. At this time, Han went to song Yanning again, raised his glass to song Yanning with a smile and said, "doctor song, can I propose a toast to you?" Song Yanning stood up, raised his glass and touched Han Zaiye''s glass, and drank the rest of the red wine¡° Thank you, Dr. Song! " Han also finished his glass of wine, said hello to all of you, and turned to leave. As he turned around, there was a successful smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 501

    Song Yanning looks at Han Zaiye''s back, and there is a cold light in her eyes¡° Dr. Song, here''s to you, too. " It took Mr. Jin a long time to decide to drink to song Yanning. He couldn''t say anything to apologize, but he really admired song Yanning. She is decisive and confident, not like a teenager at all. Song Yanning poured a glass for himself and raised her hand to touch Jin Lao''s glass. Old Jin is about the same age as her grandfather. She doesn''t have to worry about anything with him. Besides, they are still comrades in arms. Han looked at his watch again and looked at Song Yanning. Only ten minutes at most, song Yanning will fall into a coma. When he just offered song Yanning wine, he painted a colorless and tasteless poison on the edge of his cup. Once the poison was taken into the mouth, he would fall into a coma until the end of his life. He has been staring at Song Yanning. When she was drinking with Mr. Jin, her lips touched the place where he poisoned. Now the toxin has flowed into song Yanning''s stomach. No matter how high her medical skills are, what can she do¡° I seem to be a little drunk. " Song Yanning shakes her head. She forcefully closes her eyes. She still can''t resist sleepiness and lies on the table¡° Dr. Song Xu Bowen pushed song Yanning with his hand, but song Yanning didn''t move at all. "She should be drunk."¡° I''ll take her back. " Zhan Yihan stands up, reaches for song Yanning, and walks towards the gate in the eyes of everyone. Watching song Yanning and Qin Yushen leave, Han''s smile gradually deepened. Song Yanning took his medicine, and then Huaxia Medical Group let him butcher him. Out of the restaurant, song Yanning opened her eyes. Her eyes were clear and bright, just like the stars in the sky. Qin Yushen couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss song Yanning in the eyes, "what are you going to do next?" When he knew that Han would poison Xiaoning again, Han would be dead in his eyes¡° Let Han be proud for a while, and there will be a good play tomorrow. " Song Yanning gave a sly smile. Qin was deeply spoiled and rubbed song Yanning''s nose with the tip of his nose¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. Han will definitely send someone to stay at the hotel and report her current situation when they go back. If you want to act, you have to do the whole thing. Han zaiyou received the message from his subordinates and happily raised his glass to drink with them. If song Yanning doesn''t wake up all the time, Qin Yushen will worry. As long as Qin Yushen comes to him for an antidote, he will take the opportunity to put forward conditions. No matter who they are, he believes that Qin Yushen, the young master of the Qin family, can help the Han family through the crisis. When Dean Liu returned to the hotel, he immediately came to song Yanning''s room. Although he was a little drunk, he was most concerned about song Yanning, who was the key to the success of the medical team. After knocking on the door for a long time, there was no response. Dean Liu had to go back to his room first. He planned to ask song Yanning about the situation early tomorrow morning. At this time, song Yanning and Qin Yushen are walking on the street. The night market here is very busy. There are stalls on both sides of the street selling some handicrafts and snacks¡° Xiaoning, let''s go and have a look. " Qin Yushen saw a blood red coral on one of the stalls, and took song Yanning to it.

 Chapter 502

    Song Yanning also saw the red coral, and a trace of excitement flashed in her eyes. When he reached the stall, Qin Yushen was about to reach for coral. The boss stopped him, "young man, if you don''t buy it, don''t touch it. This coral is very rare. You can''t afford to damage it."¡° How much is it? " Qin Yushen asked. The colors of corals are different. It''s the first time for him to see such a bright red coral. If he is not wrong, this coral should be the legendary blood coral¡° 100000! Buy it now, no bargain. " Said the boss. He picked up this coral by the sea a few days ago. He has put it out for several days. There are many people asking about it, but there are no people who can afford it¡° I bought it. " Qin Yushen said without hesitation¡° Good! I''ll wrap it up for you Surprised, the boss squatted down and began to find a suitable bag under the booth to help Qin Yushen wrap the coral¡° Don''t use the bag. Let''s just take it. " Qin Yushen took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code on the boss''s stall. When he heard that he had earned 100000 yuan, the boss was very excited. "Take it yourself." It''s very expensive. Now that the other party has bought it, he doesn''t dare to touch it again. Qin Yushen picks up the bloody coral and hands it to song Yanning. The blood coral contains aura, which shows that the place where it grows is not ordinary¡° Boss, where did you get this coral? " Song Yanning looks at the coral and puts it in her bag. At this time, she was calm on the surface, but her heart was surging like a storm. The reason why she was so excited was that there were many blood colored corals in the place where the elder mieyu brought her out, and those blood colored corals were also full of aura like this one. She wanted to go back to the demon world to see her family. She didn''t know what happened to them. After a look at Qin Yushen, song Yanning was full of reluctance. But if she doesn''t give up, she must return to the demon world. If her father, Queen Mother and brothers are not here, she will kill all her enemies and avenge her relatives even if she doesn''t want her own life. This is her mission. She can''t forget the national hatred for her love. The boss hesitated. How can he tell the other party where he found it? He is not stupid. Song Yanning takes out her mobile phone and scans her boss''s QR code. Hearing that song Yanning sweeps ten thousand, the boss''s eyes suddenly brighten. He quickly tells song Yanning where he found the coral. Song Yanning nodded, and Qin Yushen left the stall and walked toward other stalls. Although the place that the boss said is not the place where corals grow, she can be sure that the place where corals grow is not too far away from there, otherwise corals will not rush to the beach¡° Xiaoning, what''s the matter with you? " Qin Yushen finds that song Yanning''s hand is slightly trembling and stops to look at her. Since he saw coral, he felt something was wrong with her. Song Yanning hesitated for a moment and said, "Qin Yushen, if I leave suddenly one day, don''t go to me, I will come back to you." As long as she does not die, she will come back to him, but she does not want him to accompany her to the demon world, where to go is too dangerous¡° Have you found a way back to the demon world? Does it have something to do with blood coral? " Qin Yushen thought of song Yanning''s performance after she got the bloody coral, and immediately understood.

 Chapter 503

    "I''m not sure yet." Song Yanning doesn''t want to cheat Qin Yushen. She leaves him, she is reluctant to part with, but demon world she cannot but return¡° I''ll go with you. " Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning firmly. He will not let her leave alone, no matter how dangerous it is to go to the demon world, he will accompany her and fight with her¡° But... "Song Yanning wanted to say something, but Qin Yushen sealed his lips¡° I''ll accompany you even if I''m afraid of death. I won''t let go in my life... "Although Qin Yushen''s words are light, they are firm, no doubt. Song Yanning stands on tiptoe, grabs Qin Yushen''s neck and responds warmly to him. This generation she can meet him, is her lucky, but she has decided, she will not know death, still pull him. People around the scene to see this, have shown blessing smile. Han went back home in a happy mood and saw the servant coming down from upstairs with the meal. He frowned, "didn''t you eat?"¡° Miss, I haven''t eaten all day The servants should answer¡° Give me the food. " Han also took the tray from the servant''s hand and walked towards Han shengmei''s room. Han shengmei is lying on the bed sulking, "smelly brother, I will ignore you in the future." Originally, she wanted to call her cousin to help him deal with song Yanning, but she found that her mobile phone and phone had been stopped, and she couldn''t make a call now. Hearing that the door was called, Han shengmei turned her head. Seeing that it was Han Zaiye, she snorted and turned her head angrily. The last thing she wants to see right now is him. Han no longer cares about a smile, the meal on the bedside table, "I have a good news to tell you, is about song Yanning." Han shengmei turns her head and looks at Han Zaiye, "what''s the news?"¡° If you eat, I''ll tell you. " Han again went to the sofa and sat down, legs overlapping, posture lazy¡° You''re trying to trick me into eating, so I won''t be fooled. " Han shengmei snorted. Han laughed again, "since you don''t want to hear it, don''t regret it." He was about to get up and leave the room. Han Sheng grinds his teeth, "I eat it!" She can''t get out now, and she doesn''t know song Yanning''s situation. Her brother is willing to tell her. Of course, she wants to know. Han sat down with a smile, picked his eyebrows and looked at the food on the table. Han shengmei sat up, reached for the rice on the table and took a big mouthful, "this can be said." She found that her brother has been so annoying recently¡° I gave song Yanning seven soul scattered, she has been poisoned into a deep sleep Han said carelessly¡° Really? You didn''t lie to me? " Han shengmei looks at Han again with surprise. Seven soul powder is highly toxic. Once it''s hit, unless there''s an antidote, you have to wait for death¡° Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? " Han also raised a shallow smile. Song Yanning bullies his sister, and he will not let her go. Besides, song Yanning is still a stumbling block for their Gao Liguo medical team to win. How can he not get rid of her¡° Brother, it''s very kind of you! " Han shengmei rushed into Han Zaiye''s arms happily. Han also rubbed Han shengmei''s hair with a smile, "how can I let go of the people who bullied my sister? You''re going to the medical conference with me tomorrow. " If song Yanning doesn''t attend tomorrow, Huaxia medical team will lose miserably¡° Good Han shengmei nodded happily, looking forward to tomorrow in her heart. But it''s a pity that she didn''t see song Yanning poisoned with her own eyes.

 Chapter 504

    Han Zaiye and Han shengmei came to the scene of the competition early. They watched the medical teams come into the competition one by one, but the Huaxia medical team didn''t arrive. They were more and more sure that something had happened to song Yanning.

    As time goes by, it''s getting closer and closer to the game.

    Han also raised his hand to look at the time, there are still five minutes, if the Huaxia Medical Group is less than the specified time, then the Huaxia Medical Group will be regarded as automatic abstention.

    "It''s strange that Huaxia medical team hasn''t come yet? Can''t it be that I drank too much and didn''t wake up yesterday? "

    "If you don''t come again, you won''t be able to compete."

    "If Huaxia medical team doesn''t come, there will be a strong enemy missing."

    "Moore, do you have a call from Song Yanning?" Avril asked, looking at more.

    Moore nodded, "I just called song Yanning, but no one answered. I don''t know what happened."

    Listening to the comments, Han shengmei''s smile is more and more brilliant. Song Yanning must have been poisoned, otherwise he would not have come yet. My elder brother said that it would be considered as abstention if he didn''t arrive at the scene at 9 at the latest. Now it''s 8:58, and there are still two minutes left. If Huaxia medical team doesn''t come, there must be something wrong.

    People are looking at the door, someone for Huaxia Medical Group anxious, more people hope Huaxia Medical Group don''t come.

    And the last minute... Everyone knows that the chance of Huaxia medical team coming is not big.

    Avril and Moore were filled with anxiety.

    "If you don''t come now, won''t something happen?" Moore''s face was full of worry.

    "Moore, why don''t you call Qin Yushen''s mother and ask her to call Qin Yushen." Avril knows from Moore that the man who has been with song Yanning is Qin Yushen, the son of Liu Shanyue. She also met Liu Shanyue, but she is not familiar with her. She left in an emergency and didn''t come to leave a phone call with Liu Shanyue.

    "All right." Moore takes out his cell phone.

    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps at the door.

    Then, we saw the people of Huaxia Medical Group rushed into the scene.

    Seeing Huaxia medical team enter the scene at the last moment, many people are disappointed. Half a minute later, they will be eliminated.

    Han shengmei looks at the people in Huaxia Medical Group. She doesn''t care if they will come to the competition. She only cares if song Yanning will come.

    Seeing song Yanning walking into the scene side by side with Qin Yushen at the end, Han shengmei and Han were stunned at the same time. Isn''t song Yanning poisoned? How did she come? Qi Hun San is not a common poison. Up to now, people who have been hit by Qi Hun San have never been able to wake up.

    Song Yanning glances at Han shengmei and Han Zaiye and smiles at them.

    That smile looks bright, but it makes people feel creepy. Han and Han shengmei can''t help shivering.

    "Brother." Han shengmei reaches for Han Zaiye''s hand. She is a little uneasy now.

    "This is Gao Liguo. She doesn''t dare to do anything." Han said again. He is a little flustered now. He finds that he can''t see through song Yanning at all. Mingming saw that song Yanning was poisoned yesterday, but today she has nothing to do with it.

    If she hadn''t been poisoned, she couldn''t have gone to sleep yesterday, but if she had been poisoned, she couldn''t have come today. And song Yanning just looked at his eyes, obviously knew something.

    "Brother, we can''t let her go." Han shengmei looks at Qin Yushen with a touch of potential in her eyes. Song Yanning does not die. She is the stumbling block between her and Qin Yushen. She must get rid of this stumbling block.

    "Well." Han nodded in agreement. He also wants to get rid of song Yanning, who makes him feel an unprecedented sense of danger. If song Yanning doesn''t get rid of it, he can''t be at ease.

    The host in charge of the medical exchange meeting stepped on the stage and nodded to the crowd with a smile, "now let''s start today''s competition. First of all, let''s invite each medical group to send a representative on the stage to extract a patient."

    President Liu looked at Song Yanning, "doctor song, wait a moment, you go to extract patients."

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded. For her, it''s the same who draws.

    When it was Huaxia''s turn, song Yanning stood up and walked towards the stage.

    "Just click OK." The host pointed to the confirmation on the screen.

    Song Yanning reaches out her hand and presses OK. When she sees that only one name pops up on the screen and there is no description of the patient''s condition, she immediately understands it in her heart. It seems that this second game has already been dug. No matter who she draws, the final result is the same.

    "What cases have you got?" Seeing song Yanning coming back, President Liu asked in a hurry.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "there is only one name."

    "Only one name? Isn''t that fair? "

    "In this case, just arrange a patient for us, and say that the patient is what we draw. Don''t we have to be dumb to eat Coptis chinensis?"

    "There was no fairness in the game." Everyone in Huaxia Medical Group is discussing unfairly.

    Soon a staff member came to Huaxia Medical Group with a file bag, "this is the case of the patient you picked up, which contains all the examination reports of the patient." President Liu nodded, reached for the file bag, opened it, and drew out the cases and examination reports. When he saw the contents of the first report, his brow wrinkled. Mr. Jin opened the case and looked at it. He shook his head and sighed, "this patient is a vegetable."¡° A vegetable Hearing Jin Lao''s words, all the people in Huaxia Medical Group were stunned. It seems that they will lose this time. Although medicine is very advanced now, no one can cure the vegetative¡° President Liu. " Everyone looked at President Liu. President Liu looked at Song Yanning, "doctor song, what do you think?" All his hopes now lie in Song Yanning. She can cure cancer. Maybe even a vegetable can cure it. Although he thinks it''s unlikely¡° No problem. " Song Yanning said confidently. For her, even if she is afraid of death, as long as it doesn''t take more than one day, she has a way to cure it, let alone being a vegetable¡° Don''t be kidding, Dr. Song. It''s a vegetable. "¡° Can you really cure a vegetable¡° Doctor song, are you sure you''re not joking Everyone looked unbelievable. It is the first time that they have been practicing medicine for so many years that they have heard someone say that they can treat a vegetative person¡° I never make such a joke Song Yanning''s mouth is slightly crooked, with a confident light in her eyes, exuding a soul catching charm, just like the stars in the night sky. Looking at Song Yanning''s confident look, people are more confident and have some expectations.

 Chapter 505

    Han Zai has been paying attention to the Huaxia medical team. Seeing the change of their expression, he frowns. Song Yanning just a few words, the crowd showed a smile. Can she cure a vegetable? How is that possible? He had never heard of anyone who could cure a vegetative person, even he could not. He is a level 3 psionic, but his family protects him very well, so no one knows that he is a psionic except a few important members of the family, so even shengmei doesn''t know. Song Yanning sweeps Han Zaiye and looks at him with a smile. Han quickly turned away. Now he feels that song Yanning is too terrible, as if he has been seen through by her. The patients drawn by each medical team were quickly brought to the scene. When people saw a patient pushed into the competition by the operating bed, they all showed surprise¡° Which group is so unlucky to have such patients¡° According to the situation, it should be a vegetable. It seems that there is no need to compare the medical team who has drawn this patient. "¡° Fortunately, we didn''t draw this patient. " Seeing the patient pushed in front of Huaxia Medical Group, people couldn''t help but gloat¡° It turned out to be Huaxia Medical Group. It seems that they will lose today. "¡° They can''t be proud today. "¡° Hahaha... What luck is that? "¡° If I just abstain, there is no rule of law for this disease. " The host saw that all the patients were in place, looked at the time and announced: "now the competition begins." President Liu looked at Song Yanning, "doctor song, what can I do for you?"¡° Just go to someone and help me take off the patient''s clothes. " Song Yanning stands up, goes to the patient''s side under the public''s gaze, and takes out a needle bag from his pocket¡° Is she going to give the patient acupuncture? " Song Yanning opened the needle bag and saw that her companion had taken off the clothes for the patient, pulled out a few silver needles and quickly inserted them into the patient''s body. As soon as Jin''s eyes brightened, he stood up and looked at Song Yanning. At the beginning, he thought that song Yanning was only invited to join the medical team because of Yang Lisheng''s reputation. Now when he saw song Yanning''s injection, he realized that he was very wrong. Although song Yanning is young, her acupuncture technique is more skillful than him. After inserting the needle into the patient''s body, song Yanning inputs a trace of aura to warm the other party''s meridians and viscera, so that they can regain their vitality. Seeing that the silver needles all vibrated regularly, Jin Lao''s heart was full of shock. He has been learning acupuncture since childhood, but he can''t do it like song Yanning. She is really a medical genius. Everyone is watching song Yanning, completely forgetting that besides song Yanning, other doctors are also treating patients. With a wave of her hand, song Yanning put all the silver needles away, took out a medicine and put it into the patient''s mouth¡° Are you ready? " Looking at Song Yanning, Mr. Jin''s eyes were full of respect and worship. Now he just wants to learn from Song Yanning¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° When can the patient wake up? " Mr. Jin stepped forward and put his hand on the patient''s wrist. He wants to see the patient''s current situation. Before Song Yanning was treated, he also felt for the patient. As soon as he put his hand on the patient''s wrist, he saw the patient''s hand. Mr. Jin looked at the patient in surprise. Seeing that he was slowly opening his eyes, he said excitedly: "wake up! The patient is awake

 Chapter 506

    Everyone stood up in disbelief, looked at the patient and saw that he really opened his eyes¡° How is that possible? He''s a vegetable¡° It''s a miracle in the history of medicine. Who would have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. "¡° Chinese medical skills are really profound and shocking Han no longer looks at Song Yanning with a complex color in his eyes. The patient had been arranged for a long time, and there was no cheating. It has been three years since that patient had a car accident. At the beginning, he was judged to be brain dead. Yesterday, he went to the hospital specially to see the patient''s condition. The patient was holding his last breath relying on the instrument. He chose this patient, one is to let Huaxia Medical Group lose the game, and the other is to let Huaxia Medical Group lose the reputation, because the patient left the instrument, also died not far away. As long as the patient dies, he will blame Huaxia Medical Group for his death. But he never thought that song Yanning could wake a vegetable up. He had overestimated song Yanning, but he underestimated her strength¡° Dr. Song, you are so amazing¡° Dr. Song, do you accept apprentices? " The people of Huaxia Medical Group look at Song Yanning excitedly. They finally saw what a miracle doctor is. Moreover, this miracle doctor is from his own side¡° Brother, do something quickly. " Seeing that song Yanning is surrounded by stars, Han shengmei trembles with anger. She is the princess of the Han family. Song Yanning is nothing but an abandoned daughter of the Song family. The abandoned daughter should be low in the dust, should be despised by the public, and live a miserable life¡° We are not her rivals. " Han no longer wants to be the enemy of song Yanning, otherwise the Han family will not be able to keep it. Song Yanning is one of the few people he can''t see through. The more he can''t see through, the more terrible it is¡° Brother Han shengmei looks at Han no longer in disbelief. What is he talking about? Song Yanning just relies on Qin Yushen. Without Qin Yushen, she is nothing¡° Sheng Mei, let it all go. " Han again advised¡° I don''t know Han shengmei said stubbornly. She won''t let song Yanning go. If song Yanning doesn''t die, she won''t get Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen is her. No one wants to rob her¡° You should know what''s going to happen if you piss me off. " Han no longer has a threat in his voice. If shengmei is stubborn, he will choose to sacrifice her. The Han family must not fall because of her. Han shengmei bowed her head and looked unwilling and angry. Anyway, she won''t let it go. Song Yanning playfully glances at Han again and Han shengmei. With her hearing, she could hear them no matter how light they were. She won''t let go of the Han family. If she wasn''t a practitioner, she would have been poisoned by China and Korea yesterday. How can she let go of someone who wants her life? Han no longer feels a chill. He looks up at Song Yanning and sees that she is talking and laughing with everyone. He frowns. It seems that I am too nervous to have this illusion. Han shengmei peeks at Han Zaiye and quietly leaves the scene. Now she is going to find her cousin to help him deal with song Yanning. Han turned his head again and found that Han shengmei was no longer there. A bad feeling welled up in his heart. Hurriedly went to one side, took out the mobile phone to dial out, "immediately will win the United States to find out back to the Han family, if she resist.." Han also some hesitation, for a long time, he forced to close his eyes, "out." In order to keep the family, he had to be cruel.

 Chapter 507

    Song Yanning sneers at Han Zaiye who is on the phone. Sure enough, he is a cruel man, even his own sister. Han put away his cell phone and took a deep breath. If you can choose, who is willing to make such a decision. Han shengmei went out of the meeting and immediately called a taxi to his cousin Zhang Dongyi''s residence. Zhang Dong is also holding a female star. They are drinking wine mouth to mouth¡° Zhang Shao, have another drink. " The enchanting smile of the female star. She is now one of the most popular female stars in Gao Liguo. Of course, it is Zhang Dongyi''s support that makes her come to this stage. So she wants to hold the big tree firmly¡° Bang bang There was a knock at the door. Zhang Dong also reached out and patted the female star''s face, "open the door." There are not many people who know where he lives, and those who can come here to find him are those who have a lot to do with him. The actress gave Zhang Dong a kiss on the face before she got up, twisted her waist and went forward to open the door. When Han shengmei saw the female star, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. "What about Zhang Dongyi?" She knew that her cousin was a big turnip, so she was not surprised to see the female star here¡° What are you The female star looks at Han shengmei warily. She always thought she was very beautiful. Only when she saw Han shengmei did she know what was really beautiful¡° Baby, who''s here? " Zhang Dongyi''s lazy voice rang out. Han shengmei ran away from the female star standing in front of her and walked into the room. She saw Zhang Dongyi reclining on the sofa in her bathrobe, "cousin."¡° What are you doing here? " Zhang Dong also saw a trace of surprise in Han shengmei''s eyes. He is a playboy, but no one knows. The only one he loves in his heart is shengmei. Unfortunately, their blood relationship is too close to be together. So the women he was looking for had some similarities with shengmei, some with eyes, some with nose and some with chin¡° Cousin, I''ve been bullied. " Han shengmei goes to Zhang Dongyi and sits down. She looks at him wrongly. Zhang Dong also stretched out his hand to hold Han shengmei in his arms and winked at the female star beside him, "tell my cousin who bullied you." At this moment, he felt so satisfied that he finally had a chance to hold his cousin. The female star looked at Han shengmei discontentedly, turned and walked to the hanger, picked up her coat, put it on, picked up her bag and walked out of the door¡° A woman named song Yanning bullied me. Cousin, can you send someone to kill her? " Han shengmei raised her head and looked at Zhang Dongyi with her watery eyes¡° Good Zhang Dong also nodded. At this moment, let alone destroy a person, even if she wants the stars in the sky, he will try to pick them for her¡° I knew my cousin was the best to me. " Han shengmei happily kisses Zhang Dongyi on the face. Zhang Dong is also a Leng, immediately on the face showed a happy smile, "you are my cousin, not good, to whom good?" He is very grateful to song Yanning now. If it were not for song Yanning, his cousin would not be so close to him. It''s a pity that she offended her cousin, otherwise he might have spared her this time. Han put down his cell phone, thought about it and dialed Zhang Dongyi. No one he sent could find shengmei, so there is only one possibility. Shengmei is with Zhang Dongyi. Zhang Dong also heard the phone ring, looked at the caller ID, "your brother''s phone."¡° Don''t answer Han shengmei grabs the mobile phone. My brother called me and asked if she was here. Her brother asked her to let song Yanning go. She is still angry.

 Chapter 508

    Zhang Dong also looks at Han shengmei in surprise.

    "I just want to talk to you now. Don''t answer anyone''s phone, OK?" Han shengmei looks at Zhang Dongyi pitifully.

    Zhang Dong also nodded, "good!" As long as she is happy, he will promise anything.

    "Good cousin!" Han shengmei kisses Zhang Dongyi on the cheek. She was a little afraid now. She knew that no one could save her if she angered her brother. Now the only one who can help her is her cousin.

    After waiting for a long time, Han knew that his guess was correct when he saw that Zhang Dongyi didn''t answer the phone. He pressed the end button, dialed a number and went out. He ordered in a deep voice, "go to No. 394, Fushan Road, and take Miss back."

    Han shengmei is waiting for Zhang Dongyi to arrange his staff. She hears a knock on the door and looks at Zhang Dongyi. She worried that her brother had come.

    Zhang Dong also reached out and patted Han shengmei on the shoulder, comforting him: "don''t be afraid. I''m here. Go to the room and hide."

    "Well." Han shengmei nodded, stood up and walked towards the room.

    Zhang Dong also saw Han shengmei close the door, get up and go forward, and open the door.

    I saw a dozen men in black suits standing at the door. When I saw their momentum, I knew they were not ordinary people.

    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Dong also looked at the crowd coldly. Although his influence is not as strong as Han, he is also a famous figure in gaoliguo.

    "Zhang Shao! We are from Han Shao. We are here to pick up the young lady Said the leader.

    "Shengmei is no longer here." Zhang Dong also said in a light voice. Han has asked so many people to come to shengmei again. It seems that things are much more serious than he thought.

    "Zhang Shao! Please don''t embarrass us But for Zhang Shao''s identity, they would have broken in.

    Zhang Dong also sneered, "I have something to do now. Please come back."

    "Zhang Shao, this is the young master''s order. If you don''t ask the young lady to come out, we will break in directly."

    Zhang Dong also angrily looked at the leader. For a long time, he took out his mobile phone and dialed out. When the phone was connected, he said, "cousin, shengmei is not with me. Please call your people back."

    "Dongyi, this matter is very important. Don''t protect shengmei, or you will get into trouble." Han said again.

    "What did Sheng Mei do?" Zhang Dong also asked nervously. Cousin has always been in love with shengmei. It''s impossible to treat her like this.

    "She offended a terrible person. You should know what happened to our Han family these days, right? That''s the man who did it. "

    Zhang Dong was also surprised, "do you want to give shengmei to that person?" He knows that interests always come first in the big family.

    "If it''s going to calm the other person down." Han sighed again. Shengmei is his sister, and he doesn''t want to do this to her, but the Han family can''t collapse because of her.

    "Sheng Mei is your sister." Zhang Dongyi decided to keep shengmei no matter what.

    "Which do you think is more important, Han family or shengmei? Dongyi, hand over shengmei. I don''t want to embarrass you. "

    "Shengmei is not with me."

    "If I''m not sure, I won''t send someone to you."

    "Cousin, I will protect Yosemite." Zhang Dong also said firmly and pressed the call key.

    Han shook his head again and sent a message.

    Zhang Dongyi is confrontation with the hands, heard the voice of text messages, take out a mobile phone, see Han Zaiye sent a message, to the hands behind a wave, "search in!"

    Zhang Dongyi''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. At the moment when the other party was about to rush into the door, he quickly closed the door, rushed into the room, closed the door, and pulled Han shengmei to the window, "shengmei, let''s run." It seems that my cousin is determined to take shengmei back this time. Who is the song Yanning that shengmei offends, who can make her cousin so afraid of her?

    "Cousin, I''m afraid." Han shengmei is really scared now. If my brother decides to take her back, my cousin can''t protect her at all. Although cousin''s power is good, compared with his brother and Han family, it is not enough.

    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you." Zhang Dong has also decided to protect shengmei even if he loses everything.

    "Well." Han shengmei nodded and jumped out of the window with Zhang Dong.

    As soon as they jumped out of the window, they were surrounded by a group of people.

    Looking at the dozens of people around her, Han shengmei''s face showed the color of despair. She knew she couldn''t run.

    Song Yanning takes back her divine consciousness and laughs playfully. With her current cultivation, divine consciousness can completely cover the whole country of Gaoli. Although gaoliguo is a country, its size is only a province of China.

    "Dean Liu, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to the hotel first." Song Yanning looks at President Liu.

    Dean Liu nodded, "I''ll take the dinner back for you." Song Yanning must be very tired in treating patients.

    "No, let''s just go back and order takeout." Song Yanning smiles at the crowd, stands up with Qin Yushen and walks out of the meeting. She planned to go with Qin Yushen to the beach where she found the coral. They were going last night, but my grandfather called to ask her about the medical exchange meeting. As a result, I talked with my grandfather until midnight.

    Out of the meeting hall, song Yanning and Qin Yushen came to the beach where the bloody coral was found. The beach is remote and undeveloped, so few people come here. Song Yanning glanced around. On the beach, there were only some dried kelp, some shells, and some crabs that had just been rolled up by the waves. They were climbing happily on the beach¡° Let''s go to the middle of the sea. " Qin Yushen had already swept the surrounding waters with his divine sense, and there was no bloody coral. Song Yanning nodded and flew to the middle of the sea with Qin Yushen''s sword. But they flew thousands of miles, and there was no trace of blood coral. Song Yanning is disappointed. Are blood colored corals not rolled up by the sea, but brought to the beach by people or animals in the sea¡° It''s still early. Let''s look again. " Qin Yushen knew that blood coral was very important to song Yanning¡° Well Song Yanning nodded, and Qin Yushen continued to fly toward the sea. The sun gradually sets in the sky, and a bright moon slowly rises. When the night fades, the sun shines down on the whole earth. Song Yanning took back her divine sense and sighed in disappointment. She turned her head to look at Qin Yushen, "let''s go back." She thought she had found the hope to go back, but now the hope turned into disappointment. I don''t know when, she can find back to the demon boundary, can return to the demon boundary to revenge for her family. Qin Yushen reached out and took song Yanning into his arms. He patted her on the back and said, "I''ll find it."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. She also hopes to find it soon.

 Chapter 509

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen didn''t go back to the hotel, they came directly to the venue. Seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen, President Liu smiles at them. In the morning, he knocked on the door of song Yanning''s room, but after knocking for a long time, no one answered, and he couldn''t get through, so he left a message at the front desk for them¡° President Liu. " Song Yanning sat down beside president Liu. Director Liu nodded with a smile, "I went to knock on your door in the morning. You didn''t respond. I thought you didn''t come today." These two days, the competition depends on Song Yanning. He finds that his medical team relies too much on Song Yanning, so he plans to play on his own today. Song Yanning apologized with a smile, "may be too tired yesterday, did not hear the knock." Dean Liu nodded, "you have a good rest today. Let''s take care of the competition." Anyway, when this game is over, the game is over. Even if they lose the game, they win two of the three sets and they are the winner. Of course, it''s best to win¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. She doesn''t have that mind now. Han no longer looks at Song Yanning. He has locked up shengmei. When the game is over, he asks song Yanning what to do with shengmei. He doesn''t know who is controlling Han''s shares, but he can be sure that song Yanning is absolutely inseparable from him. At this time, the compere in charge of the competition stepped on the stage, he looked at the audience with a smile, "due to the particularity of the third game, our organizer has arranged an operating room for each medical group, please come up and extract the number of the operating room." The patients in this competition are all critically ill patients with the same disease, so it is the same no matter which operating room they are drawn to. However, for the sake of fairness, the organizers still choose the way of drawing lots¡° I''ll smoke it. " Seeing that it was his turn, President Liu took a look at Song Yanning, got up and stepped onto the stage. Qin Yushen saw that song Yanning was still in a trance and held her hand. Song Yanning returned to her senses and gave Qin Yushen a smile and shook her head, "I''m ok." She was just a little bit lost, and finally found the hope, but there was no more¡° We''ll keep looking for it tonight. " Qin Yushen said softly. As long as she is happy, he is. Song Yanning shook his head, "no need." She felt that she was sorry for Qin Yushen. She should not hide his purpose of looking for blood coral. Qin Yushen smiles. He knows that blood coral is very important to Xiaoning, but he won''t ask. If she is willing to tell him, even if he doesn''t ask, she will tell him. President Liu walked back with a happy face, "I drew to the third operating room, let''s go." The third is his lucky number. He believes that the operation will go smoothly¡° Good They nodded, stood up and followed president Liu to the operating room. They changed their clothes and went into the operating room. They found that the operating room was full of cameras. Obviously, the operation was open¡° Dr. Song, this time you''re watching, you don''t have to do anything. If we do something wrong, you can tell us. " President Liu said to song Yanning. They are also doctors and members of the medical team. Naturally, they have to contribute to the competition. Song Yanning nodded and followed president Liu to the bedside. On the operating bed, a middle-aged woman was full of tubes, obviously very ill.

 Chapter 510

    When song Yanning saw the middle-aged woman, her face suddenly changed. Elder mieyu! Though as like as two peas in the hospital, the older she is, the older the woman is, the more she looks. Do you know her? " Qin Yushen noticed song Yanning''s look¡° I know someone who looks like her Song Yanning is not sure whether the person on the bed is elder mieyu. Elder mieyu is a friar in the middle of the robbery. According to reason, her face will not be old, let alone ill. But the person in front of her and the elder mieyu are so similar that she is not sure¡° When she wakes up, ask Qin Yu Shen Dao¡° Well Song Yanning nodded her head, released her consciousness, and explored the middle-aged woman on the bed. She wanted to see if there was a spirit in each other''s body. As the divine consciousness goes deep into each other''s body, song Yanning soon finds a strand of Yuan Shen who is imprisoned. At this time, Yuan Shen has been lax and will dissipate at any time. Song Yanning took back her divine sense and went to the operating bed, "I''ll treat her." President Liu and others looked at Song Yanning in surprise¡° Only I can cure her. " Song Yanning takes out a pill, pulls down the ventilator on elder mieyu''s face and puts it into her mouth. She didn''t know why elder mieyu had become like this. She could only know when elder mieyu woke up. President Liu nodded to the crowd and took a step aside. Holding elder mieyu''s hand, song Yanning continuously infuses aura into her body. Looking at the spirit gradually restored to life under the nourishment of aura and elixir, song Yanning''s heart slowly settles down. People looked at Song Yanning, eyes full of surprise. Isn''t Dr. Song going to help the patient? Why does she hold the patient''s hand all the time. People who are watching the live broadcast are also puzzled to look at the big screen¡° What''s the matter with this doctor? In other operating rooms, doctors have begun to treat them. "¡° She just said that only she can cure. Who does she think she is? "¡° Holding the patient''s hand like this is not delaying the patient''s operation? What if something happens to the patient? "¡° Looking at her age, I know that she is not a doctor, and I don''t know how Huaxia medical team won the first two games? " Because the organizers did not arrange the live broadcast of the first two games, people did not know what happened in the first two games. President Liu was about to ask song Yanning when to perform the operation, but he saw that the man on the operating bed opened his eyes and widened his eyes in surprise. "Doctor song, she''s awake." What''s going on? Song Yanning nodded and helped elder mieyu take down the ventilator and the tube on his body. "How do you feel now?" Some questions she could only ask when she was alone with elder mieyu¡° It''s much more comfortable. " Elder mieyu looks at Song Yanning. She always feels that song Yanning is familiar with her, but she can''t remember where she met her¡° Isn''t that fake? No wonder Huaxia medical team won the first two games. It turned out that they cheated. "¡° I''ll call to complain. It''s unfair¡° It''s like we''re idiots. " In front of the big screen. In the face of such a result, Han is also surprised. He didn''t expect that the person to be treated by Huaxia Medical Group was the woman. If his father hadn''t told him to try his best to save the woman, he wouldn''t have connected the woman to his own hospital. In his opinion, the woman was already dead.

 Chapter 511

    "Dr. Song, is she all right?" It took him a long time to recover. He just took the pulse for the patient. The patient''s condition is very serious. Song Yanning nodded and looked at the elder mieyu''s eyes full of joy, "as long as you cultivate for a few days." Now I''ve found the elder mieyu. She can take herself back to the demon world¡° What method do you use? " Jin finds that the more he gets along with song Yanning, the more he feels that song Yanning is unpredictable¡° I gave her a medicine, and that medicine will just cure her Song Yanning said. All her medicines are miraculous. They can cure all kinds of diseases, but they can''t make elder mieyu''s spirit recover. She has a spirit spring and a spirit stone, which should be enough for the elder mieyu to recover¡° A pill? " Mr. Jin and all the people in the medical team couldn''t believe looking at Song Yanning, but they did see that song Yanning had given a pill to the patient before¡° Can you show me what it is? " Mr. Jin looks at Song Yanning expectantly. Song Yanning takes out a jade bottle and hands it to Jin Lao. Jin Lao takes it and opens the bottle cap to see the medicine in the jade bottle. There are seven crystal clear, mung bean sized medicines in the jade bottle. Just smelling the fragrance of the medicine will make people feel refreshed. Old Jin carefully closed the bottle cap and handed it back to song Yanning. He wanted to ask song Yanning for a medicine to go back to research, but he thought it was also extremely precious. He smelled ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum in it. Song Yanning put away the elixir and looked at the elder mieyu, "I live in Century Hotel now, I..." before Song Yanning finished, he saw a group of people walk into the operating room, led by a middle-aged man with elegant appearance and upper breath. To see the rain elder really good, the man excitedly came forward, "rain!" He found yu''er on the sea. At that time, he thought she was dead, but after seeing her peerless appearance, he immediately ordered someone to save her from the sea. It''s just that Yu Er doesn''t remember anything when she wakes up. Because the day he saved her happened to be a rainy day, so he called her rain. He was very happy with her. They spent more than ten years together. Just when he thought they would be so happy all the time, yu''er was seriously ill. He asked many doctors, but still could not cure her. He can only let her keep her life, even if it can''t be cured, let her live. He knew that a highly skilled doctor came to Huaxia Medical Group this time, so he let people do something and arranged yu''er in the operating room that Huaxia Medical Group took. Elder mieyu looks at Han Jinhe and smiles at him. He is the one she loves, but they are not the same people in the world after all. She will return to her own world after all. I don''t know how is your highness now? Do you live an ordinary life? When she is free, she will go to see her highness¡° Yuer, how are you feeling now? " Han Jinhe reached out to take the elder mieyu''s hand and looked at her tenderly¡° I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. " The elder mieyu looks at Han Jinhe, and there is something in his eyes. With the recovery of Yuanshen, her lost memory is also rapidly recovering. It also means that she''s leaving him. When she finished watching her highness, she would find a place to practice. When her strength recovered, she would go to the border. She''s going back to see the demon world.

 Chapter 512

    Han Jinhe looked at Song Yanning, and his eyes were full of gratitude. "Thank you for curing yu''er. If you have any conditions, just mention them." He knows that his daughter has some problems with song Yanning, and it is very likely that song Yanning is the one who is fighting against his family now.

    He had discussed with the family before, and planned to go abroad to invite experts to deal with song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen have some influence, but they are not the strongest in the world. As long as their prices are high, there will always be people willing to deal with them. But now he had given up the idea. As long as Yu Er is alive, he can do nothing.

    "Let''s go out and talk." Song Yanning turns and walks towards the operating room. She can see that Han Jinhe cares about elder mieyu very much, and elder mieyu treats Han Jinhe differently. Now she just wants to know how Han Jinhe and elder mieyu got to know each other, and why elder mieyu was lax. With the strength of mieyu elder, no one should be her opponent in this world, unless someone in the demon world comes here.

    "I''ll go out for a minute." Han Jinhe said a word to the elder mieyu and followed song Yanning.

    Song Yanning went to the window at the end of the corridor and looked out at the pedestrians and vehicles on the road.

    "Dr. Song!" Han Jinhe walks behind song Yanning.

    Song Yanning did not look back, "how did you know her?"

    Han Jinhe was slightly stunned, but then he understood who song Yanning said, "I found yu''er on the sea. At that time, she was seriously injured. After saving her, I knew that she had no memory of the past."

    "The sea?" Song Yanning twisted her eyebrows. It seems that her guess is good, the entrance of demon world is really at the bottom of the sea.

    Han Jinhe nodded, "near the Bermuda Triangle."

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. Bermuda Triangle, she knows, is a very strange place.

    It is said that every time a ship approaches Bermuda, a strong wind will suddenly blow on the sea. It seems that the ship is sailing in a canyon, and it can hardly see the sun. There have been many missing ships and planes, which are still unsolved.

    When she was brought into the world by the elder mieyu, there was only a wisp of Yuan soul left, and she was in the soul wood bead, so she didn''t know where the boundary between the demon world and the earth was. Since the elder mieyu was injured near the Bermuda Triangle, the entrance to the demon world may be in Bermuda.

    When song Yanning and his party returned to the meeting hall, they heard many people protesting outside.

    "What''s going on out there?" President Liu looked to a member of r country medical team and asked. He seems to hear people outside saying they cheat.

    "The third game was broadcast live. You all saw the process of your treatment. You cured the critically ill patients without even surgery. How can others not doubt it?" The members of r country medical team took a look at Song Yanning. If he hadn''t seen song Yanning cure vegetative people yesterday, he would have suspected them of cheating. Because it''s incredible.

    President Liu frowned and looked at Song Yanning, "doctor song, do you have any idea?" He had never encountered such a problem and didn''t know how to solve it.

    "Arrange a free clinic." Song Yanning knows that she has created such a situation. Although the winners of this medical exchange meeting are them, she was really eager to save elder mieyu, forgetting that elder mieyu''s disease is not an ordinary disease.

    "Is that all right?" President Liu is worried.

    Song Yanning nodded her head and went to the host who was in charge of the medical exchange meeting. "You can arrange it and say that our Huaxia medical team will treat 100 patients on the spot."

    "We have no precedent." The host is in a bit of a dilemma.

    "Listen to her." Han said on one side.

    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." The host quickly answered and walked out.

    Han went up to song Yanning again, "Dr. Song, can you spare our Han family this time? It was my fault before. I shouldn''t poison you. Just tell me what you want to do with me. Shengmei can also give it to you. " Seeing that song Yanning cured the woman so quickly, he knew that song Yanning''s medical skill was much higher than he thought. No wonder the poison he had given had no effect on her.

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded. After knowing the relationship between mieyu elder and Han Jinhe, she has planned to let the Han family go.

    Han never thought that song Yanning would agree again. He didn''t react and looked at her.

    Song Yanning smiles and turns to Huaxia Medical Group.

    "Are you serious?" Han responded again and quickly asked. He didn''t expect that song Yanning would agree so readily.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    With song Yanning''s confirmation, Han smiles pleasantly, "thank you, Dr. Song!" He is really grateful to song Yanning.

    At this time, Han Zaiye''s mobile phone rang in his pocket. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a call from Er Shu. He pressed the answer button and said, "Er Shu."

    "Again, our company''s stock rose again, and those companies that cancelled the cooperation with us also called again to offer cooperation." The other side''s tone was full of excitement.

    "I see." Han no longer looks at Song Yanning. He doesn''t know why song Yanning decided to let go of the Han family, but he can be sure that even if it wasn''t song Yanning, it was someone who had something to do with song Yanning. The host went to the door, clapped his hands at the shouting crowd and motioned for silence, "everyone! I am the person in charge of this medical exchange meeting. I know that there are some disputes about Huaxia Medical Group, but Huaxia Medical Group did not cheat. "¡° We don''t believe it. "¡° What can you prove? "¡° Do you think we can''t see the obvious cheating? " The host clapped his hands again and said loudly: "Huaxia Medical Group decided to hold a free clinic to help 100 patients in order to prove their innocence. If you have any discomfort or family members are sick, you can sign up. Remember, there are only 100 people." After hearing the host''s words, many people took out their mobile phones and immediately informed their relatives and friends. Gao Liguo, a reporter on the scene, also broadcast the host''s words live. Only ten minutes later, the road leading to the medical exchange meeting was blocked by the traffic, and it couldn''t move at all¡° What''s to be done? " In a black mirage Rolls Royce, the driver looks anxiously at the congested road ahead. The old man in the back seat took a look at the vehicles in front and behind and rubbed the hair of the little girl beside him. "Menger, would you like to get off the car and walk with your grandfather?" He was deaf when she came out, but she could read lips.

 Chapter 513

    The little girl nodded. Grandfather said that Gao Liguo had a miracle doctor. Maybe the miracle doctor could cure her. Although she knew it might not be very big, she really wanted to hear all kinds of sounds like other children, such as bird calls, the sound of spring flow, singing, laughter... "My Lord, it''s still half an hour away from the venue." Said the driver, turning his head. He has no other way to look at the traffic jam and doesn''t know when he will arrive at the meeting. The old man nodded, pushed the door open, "you open slowly, let''s go first." Huaxia Medical Group only treated 100 patients. He was worried that he would not be able to catch up¡° But your safety. " The driver worried. This is a big man. If something happens to him, the whole country will be shocked. The old man shook his head, got out of the car with the little girl and closed the door. The organizer has already prepared the free clinic for Huaxia Medical Group, and the reporter of gaoliguo TV station has already set up a camera on the side, waiting for the arrival of patients. In just a few minutes, hundreds of people have signed up, but minor diseases such as cold and sprain are not included in the registration list, so many patients who do not meet the treatment requirements have been deleted. The old man and his little granddaughter came to the registration office. Many people saw the old man and made way one after another. The old man nodded to the crowd and went to the registration office, "is there any quota?" He doesn''t want to be special, but it''s about his granddaughter''s future. Although deaf and dumb, the granddaughter is deeply loved by him. Otherwise, he would not have accompanied her personally. The staff of the registration office looked up, and the moment he saw the old man, he was stunned, "Mr. President!" Even the president is here¡° There''s... There''s another one. " The staff responded and quickly nodded¡° Can I sign up? " Asked the old man¡° Yes, Mr. President. What''s the treatment for? " Asked the staff respectfully¡° My granddaughter can''t hear. " The old man looked at the little girl beside him and saw the desire in her eyes. He patted her on the shoulder comfortingly. "It will be OK." Han Jinhe likes the woman he has seen, she got so serious disease, Huaxia Medical Group can cure, granddaughter''s ears may also have hope¡° All right The staff registered the situation of the little girl on the form. The news of the president''s arrival soon spread all over the hall. Han heard the news again. He came to the old man and the little girl and saluted the old man, "Mr. President!" Although his status in Korea is not low, he must have the courtesy to face the president. The old man waved his hand, "don''t be polite. I''m just a family member of the patient now." Han has also helped Menger treat it, but Menger is born deaf, and he can''t help it. Han laughed again. "Mr. President, I''ll introduce someone to you. She should have a way to cure miss meng''er."¡° You mean Dr. Song? " The old man immediately guessed who Han was talking about¡° Yes Han nodded with a smile and led the way. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are chatting with each other. Occasionally, they take a look at the Huaxia medical team who is in the free clinic to see how they can help patients. Song Yanning raises her lips and smiles. The strength of Huaxia Medical Group is not weak¡° Dr. Song! Excuse me! " Han again brings the old man and the little girl to song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

 Chapter 514

    Song Yanning took a look at the old man and the little girl, and knew immediately in her heart¡° This is the president. This is her granddaughter, Miss Menger. When she was born, the umbilical cord around her neck caused severe asphyxia and deafness Han also will dream the situation of the specific said again¡° Doctor song, can you cure it? " The old man and the little girl look at Song Yanning expectantly. Song Yanning waved to President Liu, "President Liu, come here." She has said before that she will not attend this free clinic. President Liu has just treated a patient. Hearing song Yanning calling himself, he quickly runs to song Yanning. Song Yanning told Dean Liu about meng''er. President Liu frowned in embarrassment, "I haven''t treated this, and congenital deafness can''t be cured." He had never heard of anyone who could cure the disease. Song Yanning whispered a few words in Dean Liu''s ear, "just do as I say."¡° Good President Liu nodded. Since Song Yanning said that, he would have a try. Seeing that President Liu was going to help the president''s granddaughter cure her illness, all the reporters pointed the cameras here one after another. Dean Liu asks meng''er to sit down. He takes the silver needle that song Yanning has handed over. According to the method song Yanning just taught, he sticks the silver needle into several acupoints on meng''er''s head one by one. When all the silver needles were inserted, President Liu was relieved. He looked at Song Yanning uneasily. Seeing that song Yanning nodded, his heart slowly relaxed¡° I heard that the president''s granddaughter was born deaf. "¡° If the people in Huaxia Medical Group can really cure the president''s granddaughter, I believe they have not cheated. "¡° Deafness is not an ordinary disease. How can it be cured? " There was a lot of discussion, and almost no one believed that Menger''s ear could be cured. President Liu looked at the time, went to Menger and reached out to help her take down the silver needle. Menger looks forward to it. She hopes she can hear it now. With the silver needles removed one by one, Menger''s eyes became brighter and brighter. She found that she could really hear the voice, which was not very clear at first, but with the silver needles removed one by one, the voice became clearer and clearer. She heard the voices of people. Although it was noisy, it was the most beautiful voice she had ever heard in her life¡° Menger, what''s the matter? " The old man saw the excitement in his granddaughter''s eyes and asked nervously. Can the granddaughter really hear it? Menger points to her ear and wants to say that she can hear, but she can''t say a complete word. Growing up, she lived in a silent world, and she had not yet learned to speak¡° Can you really hear me? " The old man was also very excited. As long as you can hear, meng''er will soon learn to speak¡° Well Meng Er nodded her head. The old man happily hugged meng''er in his arms, "great! Excellent! My dream can finally be heard, ha ha ha... "President Liu looks at Song Yanning, who gives him a thumbs up. President Liu was embarrassed with a smile. He didn''t expect to succeed either. When this is over, he''ll ask song Yanning about it. Everyone was surprised and couldn''t believe it when they saw this scene¡° The doctors in Huaxia Medical Group are so powerful that they can cure deafness. "¡° At first I thought they cheated. It seems that they have real ability. "

 Chapter 515

    "It''s a pity that I didn''t have my turn. I really want to see their medical skills." At this time, there was no doubt at the scene. If they were other patients, they might suspect, but they all know about the deafness of the president''s granddaughter, which is not a secret in Koryo¡° Thank you The old man saluted Dr. Liu gratefully¡° You are welcome Dean Liu shook his head embarrassed. He can cure the little girl because of song Yanning. The old man looked at the reporter who was filming and cleared his throat. "I doubted the medical skills of Huaxia Medical Group at first, but now I see it with my own eyes. They cured my granddaughter, made her hear the voice of the world, and made her a normal child. I''m very happy. Here I would like to sincerely thank the doctors of Huaxia Medical Group for coming to gaoliguo and showing me their superb medical skills. " With that, he bowed to President Liu again and saluted the people of Huaxia Medical Group¡° Pa Pa There was thunderous applause. President Liu and all the people in Huaxia Medical Group looked at each other and showed a happy smile on their faces. They are really happy this time. They not only won the first place in the competition, but also let everyone know about TCM. All this is because of song Yanning. Without her, they would have lost in the first match¡° Congratulations People from all medical groups came to congratulate Huaxia Medical Group one after another. This time, they also learned something about traditional Chinese medicine, which is really broad and profound¡° Do you have time, Dr. Song? " Avril walks up to song Yanning¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. For Avril she is still very appreciative, before she saw Avril operation with divine sense, her medical skills are very exquisite¡° Let''s find a place to talk. " Avril has many questions to ask song Yanning. Song Yanning nodded and looked at Qin Yushen, "you go back to the hotel first, I''ll be back in a moment." She needs time to think about what to say to Qin Yushen. Now she saw the elder mieyu, and it was not far away from her¡° Good Qin Yu took a deep look at Song Yanning. He could see that she had something on her mind. Song Yanning and Avril came to a coffee shop, just went in, was recognized, two people can only reluctantly quit. Find a few places are the same situation, Avril can only take song Yanning back to his place¡° What would you like to drink? " When song Yanning sits down, Avril asks¡° Is there hot water? I bring my own tea. " Song Yanning takes out a small can of tea from her pocket¡° Yes Avril stepped aside and took a small kettle. She never drank hot water before. One of her Chinese friends told her that drinking hot water was good for her health, so she gradually formed the habit of drinking hot water. Every time she came out, she would bring her own kettle to keep warm. Song Yanning took the superheated kettle, took out her cup, put a few pieces of tea and made a cup of tea¡° Do you have all these with you? " Avril looks at Song Yanning''s bag. This bag looks small. How can it hold so many things. Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "would you like a drink?" Avril hesitated. "I heard tea is bitter." That''s why she has been afraid to try. Song Yanning laughed, picked up the teacup and took a sip of it. "Only after tasting it can we know."¡° Then make me a cup. " Avril drinks the remaining water in her glass and hands it to song Yanning.

 Chapter 516

    Song Yanning put a few pieces of tea in Avril''s cup, and a fragrance of tea escaped from the cup.

    Avril sniffed, a little surprised, "good smell ah!"

    After blowing the tea in the cup, Avril took a sip and frowned slightly. Before long, she was surprised, "strange! It''s bitter when you drink it, but it''s a little sweet after a while. " She has always wondered why Chinese people like to make tea. Now she knows that tea is better than she imagined. This time, she plans to buy more tea to take home.

    Song Yanning laughs, "that''s why Chinese people like tea. Tea is not only a drink, but also a way to eliminate food and greasiness, reduce fire and improve eyesight, calm the heart and eliminate vexation, clear away heat and detoxify, and generate fluid to quench thirst. Tea polyphenols, with strong antioxidant and physiological activity, are scavengers of free radicals in human body, which can block the synthesis of many carcinogens in vivo. It can also absorb radioactive materials to achieve the effect of radiation protection, so as to protect women''s skin. Wash face with tea, still can clear facial greasy, astringent pore, slow down skin consenescence

    The more Avril listened, the more surprised she was. "I didn''t expect that this humble looking tea was so powerful. I must buy more and take it back. Dr. Song, can you recommend what kind of tea I should buy? " She doesn''t know about tea, but she also knows that tea should be good or bad.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Let''s buy it now." Avril drinks all the tea in the cup, takes song Yanning''s hand and walks out quickly.

    Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles, "this is Gao Liguo."

    Avril slightly a Leng, embarrassed smile, let go of song Yanning''s hand, "I forgot."

    "Otherwise, you give me the address and I''ll send you some tea." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    "Is that too much trouble?" Avril was a little embarrassed.

    Song Yanning shook his head with a smile, "no trouble."

    "Then I won''t be polite to you. Dr. Song, are we friends in the future? " Avril asked with a smile. She hopes to be friends with song Yanning.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Great! Can I have another cup? " Avril is happy like a child. She picks up the tea cup on the table and hands it to song Yanning. Now that there is no wine, she plans to have a cup of tea with song Yanning to celebrate their friendship.

    "This tea can be brewed repeatedly." Song Yanning looks at Avril with a smile.

    "How could it be? The Chinese tea is amazing Avril looked at the tea in the teacup with a look of wonder.

    The clear sky, suddenly dark clouds, not long, it began to pour rain.

    Elder mieyu sat on the bed, looking at the rain scene outside the window, his eyes were full of thoughts.

    "Yu''er, why don''t you say a word?" Han Jinhe couldn''t help saying. He found that this time Yu Er woke up and changed a lot. In the past, when they were together, she depended on him very much and had endless words with him.

    "Jinhe, if one day I suddenly disappear, don''t look for me." Mieyu elder looks at Han Jinhe and says lightly. She and Han Jinhe are not the same people in the world, they are a mistake together.

    Han Jinhe frowned, "do you blame me for not being able to give you a wedding?" In fact, he was already planning their wedding, just wanted to surprise her, so he didn''t tell her. She was seriously ill before he could tell her.

    Elder mieyu shook his head. "I''ve recovered my memory. I can''t be with you." Her life is thousands or even tens of thousands of years, but he has only a few decades. She didn''t want to see him grow old and die.

    "Do you remember?" Han Jinhe looks at elder mieyu in surprise. No wonder she woke up completely different this time.

    "You''re not with me, have you ever been married before? It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about that. " As long as she wants to be with him. As for her husband, he will give him a sum of money as long as he is willing to leave the rain.

    Elder mieyu shook his head.

    "Then why?" Han Jinhe doesn''t understand looking at elder mieyu.

    The elder turned to look out the window and said nothing. She didn''t know how to tell him who she was. If she told him that she was not from this world, would he be scared by her?

    Han Jinhe reached out to take the elder mieyu''s hand and said, "I''ll wait for you to tell me." He didn''t want to force her, he would wait until she was willing to tell him.

    Song Yanning and Avril talked for a long time. When they came out of the hotel, the rain had stopped outside.

    Having a look at the time, song Yanning releases her consciousness and sweeps the ward where elder mieyu is. Seeing Han Jinhe in the ward, she gives up her plan to find elder mieyu.

    "Xiaoning." A soft and magnetic voice sounded in Song Yanning''s ear.

    Song Yanning turned to look at Qin Yushen, "Why are you here?"

    "To meet you." Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning''s hand.

    Song Yanning smile, "we go back to the hotel, I have something to tell you." She knew that Qin Yushen must have noticed something.

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded his head and walked towards the hotel with song Yanning. When Xiaoning saw the middle-aged woman, he knew from Xiaoning''s expression that she knew each other and that each other was very important to her. Back at the hotel, song Yanning closes the door and sits down with Qin Yushen on the sofa¡° She is the elder of mieyu. " Song Yanning said¡° I know Qin Yushen nodded his head. He swept the middle-aged woman''s sea of consciousness with divine consciousness, and found that her yuan soul was lax, so he knew that she was also a practitioner. What can make Xiaoning care so much should be elder mieyu. Song Yanning is not surprised, "when elder mieyu recovers, I will go back to the demon world with her."¡° I''ll go with you. " When Qin Yushen knew that song Yanning was the little royal highness of the demon clan, he had already guessed that one day, if it was him, he would go back to revenge. Song Yanning looked up at Qin Yushen, looked at him firmly, raised a shallow smile, "good!" She is satisfied to meet him all her life. But she has decided that she wants him to live well. Back to the demon world, her result is a near death. She doesn''t want him to die with her. Qin Yushen tightened his hand holding song Yanning''s waist, "then we have a deal. No matter when, no matter what difficulties or dangers, let''s face them together."¡° Good Song Yanning put her head in Qin Yushen''s arms, listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat, and slowly closed her eyes. If she can get revenge, she will come back to him.

 Chapter 517

    Song Yanning quits his cultivation, makes a clean decision, cleans himself up, gets up, opens the door and goes out of the room. Just as he was about to knock on Qin Yushen''s door, he heard someone knock on it and went forward to open it. Seeing that the man outside is Han Jinhe, song Yanning is slightly surprised¡° Dr. Song! Excuse me for interrupting you. " Han Jinhe looks at Song Yanning with a smile. Song Yanning shook her head and looked at Qin Yushen''s room. "What can I do for Mr. Han?"¡° I''d like to ask Dr. Song to come to my house and check for yu''er. " Han Jinhe is still not at ease. Originally, he wanted to help Yu Er check again, but he didn''t want to. He knew that he didn''t like rain any more, and he didn''t like rain any more, so he didn''t have to. Song Yanning glanced at Qin Yushen''s room and saw that he was practicing, "just a moment." She went to the table, took the pen and paper and left a note for Qin Yushen¡° Let''s go. " Song Yanning goes out of the room and closes the door¡° Good Han Jinhe nodded happily and led the way in front of him. When he came, he was worried that song Yanning would refuse. He didn''t expect that song Yanning was so easy to talk. It seems that shengmei really provoked song Yanning this time. When he goes back, he must punish shengmei severely and ask her to apologize to song Yanning. Elder mieyu heard someone knocking at the door and knew it must be Han Jinhe. She turns her head and sees that the door is pushed open. Han Jinhe comes in with song Yanning, and immediately recognizes that song Yanning is the girl who saved her yesterday. She is now in good health. She had planned to go to century hotel to find song Yanning to thank her for saving her life. She didn''t expect that she would come¡° Mr. Han, please go out Song Yanning looks at Han Jinhe and says. She has a lot to say to mieyu elder, and also wants to ask her what happened at the beginning and why she was so seriously injured? Han Jinhe hesitated and nodded, "if you have something to call me, I''ll be outside." Song Yanning should not do anything to yu''er, otherwise she would not help her¡° Well Song Yanning nodded and watched Han Jinhe walk out of the room. After closing the door, song Yanning waves for an array prohibition¡° You are a practitioner. " Elder mieyu looks at Song Yanning and affirms. If song Yanning can save her, she knows that song Yanning is not an ordinary person. She lost her memory because of Yuan soul''s injury, and because Yuan soul has been unable to repair, her body will be worse day by day. Song Yanning came forward and sat down beside the bed of elder mieyu, "elder mieyu, it''s me." Mieyu elder was stunned, "are you your highness?" Isn''t she already sealed her accomplishments? How can your highness practice? At the beginning, she was ordered by the queen of the demon king to come to the world with the spirit of Her Highness. In order to let her highness live an ordinary life, she sealed Her Highness''s cultivation. The demon king and queen don''t want the little highness to avenge them. They just want the little highness to grow up safe and happy¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. She doesn''t blame elder mieyu for sealing her accomplishments. Elder mieyu must have been instructed by her father and mother to do so¡° Your highness, how did you find me Elder mieyu asked curiously. Your highness is in China. How did she come to gaoliguo? Song Yanning said the process of joining the medical group and attending the medical exchange meeting, "elder mieyu, what happened at the beginning? How did you get so hurt? "

 Chapter 518

    Remember at the beginning, mieyu elder''s eyes filled with anger, "I originally planned to go back to the demon world to see the situation of the demon king. I just arrived at the border leading to the demon family, and I was ambushed. I finally killed those people and was seriously injured." Song Yanning nodded, his eyes twinkled with cold, "when you recover, we''ll go back to the demon clan." She doesn''t care if she can cut the enemy to pieces¡° Good Elder mieyu nodded his head and his eyes were full of determination. Demon world she is sure to go back, demon king demon queen to her kindness, even if she died will not let those traitors. Song Yanning took out a storage ring and handed it to elder mieyu, "here are pills, some spirit stones and spirit springs."¡° Is this storage ring? " Elder mieyu looks at the storage ring in Song Yanning''s hand in shock. In the demon world, even after the demon king, there is only a storage bag. The storage ring is a legendary thing. Song Yanning nodded, "it''s made by Qin Yushen. He is also a practitioner like me, but he comes from the fairyland." Elder mieyu thought, "is it the man who accompanied you that day?" She was deeply impressed by Qin Yu. There was a sense of the superior on the other side, which was hard to ignore. At first sight, it was not something in the pool¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° Your highness, are you and Qin Yushen lovers Elder mieyu asked. If not, the other party will not give such a valuable thing to his highness, let alone tell him his true identity¡° He''s my fiance Song Yanning didn''t hide the meaning of mieyu elder, and simply told her and Qin Yushen''s past¡° When you go back to the demon world, will he go with you? " Elder mieyu hopes that Qin Yushen can accompany song Yanning back to the demon world. With more strength, they will have a better chance of winning¡° I don''t want him to go with me. " Song Yanning shook her head bitterly. She didn''t want to be separated from Qin Yushen, but she didn''t want to pull him together even though she knew that she was dying¡° Your highness, do you love him very much? " Elder mieyu looks at Song Yanning. She could see that his highness had a deep affection for Qin Yushen. Why didn''t she do that to Han Jinhe¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. That''s why she didn''t want him to accompany her to the demon world. After waiting for a long time, Han Jinhe didn''t see song Yanning come out. He was a little anxious. He pressed his ear against the door to listen to what was said inside. But after listening for a long time, there was no sound inside. He was about to knock when the door opened¡° Dr. Song, how is she? Are you all right? " Han Jinhe looks at the elder mieyu behind song Yanning. Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles, "she''s OK, as long as she''s cultivated for a few more days, it''s OK." Han Jinhe heart down, "Dr. Song thank you!"¡° You''re welcome Song Yanning shook her head. She can see that Han Jinhe is sincere to elder mieyu, otherwise he won''t make the switch of patients. Unfortunately, he and elder mieyu are destined to be predestined¡° Doctor song, please wait for me for a moment. I''ll talk to yu''er for a few words. " Han Jinhe smiles apologetically at Song Yanning and walks into the room¡° Well Song Yanning nodded her head and went to the window at the end of the corridor, looking out at the garden. What Han Jinhe and elder mieyu said must be private. It''s not convenient for her to listen. Hearing the sound of footwork, song Yanning lightly hooked the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 519

    "I heard you were here, so I came to say hello to you." Han then walks up to song Yanning and looks at her with a smile. Song Yanning is the only woman who amazes him. Her beauty is as white as a lotus in the water. Her bright eyes seem to be filled with stars, which makes her beautiful appearance more dazzling and charming. Unfortunately, she is not the woman he can control, otherwise he would never give up such a special woman. Song Yanning turns her head and looks at Han no longer with a smile¡° I came here to confirm one thing with you? " Han no longer has the feeling of being seen through by song Yanning, which makes him invisible¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° Are you the one who attacked our Han family before? " Han asked again¡° Yes, it is not. " Song Yanning said. If it wasn''t for the relationship between Han Jinhe and mieyu elder, she would not let go of the Han family, especially Han shengmei and Han Zaiye¡° So what changed your mind? " Han is curious again. He thinks that song Yanning is not a person who can easily change his mind. Song Yanning turns her eyes to Han Jinhe who comes out of the room. Han looked around again and saw that Han Jinhe was coming towards them, "Dad!" Han Jinhe nodded slightly and looked at Song Yanning with a smile, "doctor song, please follow me." Song Yanning keeps up with Han Jinhe. Han never followed. Three people came to a room, saw in the door of the room, also standing two tall bodyguards. Han Jinhe stepped forward and pushed the door open. "Dr. Song, please come in!" Song Yanning walks into the room and sees that the room is in a mess. Han shengmei is lying on the bed. From the tears left in the corner of her eyes, it can be seen that she has just fallen asleep¡° It''s better than beauty. " Han no longer understands why han Jinhe brought song Yanning here. He steps forward and pats Han shengmei on the shoulder. Han shengmei opened her eyes and saw that it was Han Zaiye. Her tears immediately gushed out, "brother, let me out, OK? I don''t want to be locked up here. " She wants to find Qin Yushen before he leaves gaoliguo. She wants to tell him that she likes him. Han no longer paid attention to Han shengmei and walked aside without expression. Han shengmei saw Han Jinhe and song Yanning beside him. She sat up excitedly and pointed to song Yanning, "how can you be here?" Song Yanning shook her head speechless. How can such a smart man as Han Jinhe give birth to such a daughter with worrying IQ¡° Win the beauty Han Jinhe gave a cold drink. Han shengmei shivered with fright. To ask who she was most afraid of in the world, it must be her father¡° Apologize to Dr. Song. " Han Jinhe said sternly¡° Why should I apologize to her? " Han shengmei murmured unconvinced. Now Song Yanning is the person she hates the most and her rival. How can she apologize to her¡° Didn''t you hear me? " Han Jinhe''s voice was cold. Han shengmei feels a chill and swallows in fear. She reluctantly looks at Song Yanning, "I''m sorry."¡° What''s your attitude? " Han Jinhe is not satisfied with Han shengmei''s performance¡° I have already apologized... "Han shengmei said with a stiff head. How can father do this, let her apologize to an outsider even if, but also tube her attitude is sincere. She said sorry to song Yanning has been very wronged, difficult not to kneel down to say sorry to her? She is the princess of the Han family. Song Yanning is just the abandoned daughter of the Song family. She doesn''t deserve her apology.

 Chapter 520

    Han Jinhe''s face is more gloomy, "Dr. Song, she will be handed over to you." He''s very disappointed with Sammy now.

    "Dad Han shengmei looks at Han Jinhe in disbelief. How can he give her to song Yanning? She''s his daughter.

    Song Yanning hooked her lips and looked at Han shengmei, "do you have any opinions about me?"

    "No Han shengmei glares at Song Yanning. She has more than opinions about her. She wants to kill her.

    Song Yanning light smile, "this is the last time, I hope you can cherish this opportunity, and then provoke me, you are not so lucky."

    With that, song Yanning turns to leave. If Han Jinhe had not saved mieyu elder, she would never have let Han shengmei go. For those who want to kill themselves, she is not generous enough to care about nothing.

    "Dr. Song!" Han Jinhe shouts. Seeing that song Yanning doesn''t mean to stop, he turns to Han shengmei and slaps her in the face. "You really let me down."

    Han shengmei was beaten and covered her face, looking at Han Jinhe in shock. Growing up, he was not willing to touch her with a finger, but today, for an outsider, he not only asked her to apologize, but also beat her. Is she his daughter? Or is song Yanning his daughter?

    "What''s wrong with me? Are you going to do this to me? " The more Han shengmei thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. Her tears rolled down her eyes.

    "You shouldn''t provoke song Yanning." Han Jinhe looks at Han shengmei with a gloomy face. Up to now, she is still stubborn.

    "Song Yanning is just an abandoned daughter of the Song family. Why can''t she be provoked?" Han shengmei asked unconvinced.

    "Abandon your daughter?" Han Jinhe sneered, took a deep breath, and resisted the impulse to slap Han shengmei in the face again. "Do you think an abandoned girl can bring our Han family into bankruptcy crisis? Do you think an abandoned girl can cure a dying man? Shengmei, song Yanning is definitely not as simple as you think. Since she has given you a chance, you should cherish it and don''t provoke her again, otherwise no one can help you. " He read countless people and always had confidence in his own eyes. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen were more powerful than he imagined.

    Han shengmei lowered her head and her eyes were filled with a strong color of reluctance. She doesn''t think song Yanning has such ability. Without Qin Yushen to help her, she is nothing. As for why song Yanning can cure that woman, it''s just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse. Song Yanning, she will never let go. How can she have a good end to the people who threaten her.

    "You have a good idea!" Han Jinhe snorted and walked away.

    "Shengmei, I know you are not willing to, but song Yanning is not a simple person. Don''t provoke her any more. Otherwise, even if song Yanning lets you go, I won''t let you go." Han again coldly warned.

    "Why do you all help song Yanning bully me?" Han shengmei stares at Han Zaiye angrily, with a shrill voice and exhausted madness. She really didn''t understand that they were her relatives, but they didn''t help her. Instead, they went to help an outsider.

    Han shook his head again. "I''ve said all that should be said. It''s your business whether you listen or not." No one can save her if she is stubborn.

    With that, Han no longer pays attention to Han shengmei and turns to walk out of the room.

    Han shengmei looked at the door that was closed again. Her eyes were full of anger. Her twisted face was so terrible. All this is because of song Yanning. She wants to kill song Yanning.

    As soon as song Yanning returned to the hotel, he saw Dean Liu and his party sitting in the lobby of the hotel.

    "Dr. Song!" Seeing song Yanning, President Liu welcomed him happily.

    "Dean Liu, why are you sitting here?" Song Yanning looks at the crowd curiously.

    "We are invited by President Gao Liguo to attend a charity banquet. Here is your invitation." President Liu takes out the invitation and hands it to song Yanning. They are in the lobby just to wait for song Yanning. Without song Yanning, where would they be treated like this.

    "Charity dinner?" Song Yanning took the invitation and opened it.

    "Yes, the staff who sent the invitation said that only our medical team and Y country medical team were invited to participate this time." Liu said with a smile. It is not easy to enjoy such treatment in other countries.

    Song Yanning nodded, "you go, I won''t participate." Now she just wants to cultivate and improve her strength. Back to the demon world, her strength is not enough to deal with the enemy.

    "But you are the main guest of honor at this banquet." President Liu naturally understood why President Gao Liguo sent them the invitation.

    Song Yanning smiles, "I have something to do. I can''t spare time."

    "All right." Dean Liu nodded helplessly.

    When song Yanning returns to his room, he is surprised to see that the note he left on the table is still there. Looking at Qin Yushen''s room, he can see that his room is still under array prohibition, so he knows that he is still practicing.

    Slightly hook lips, song Yanning toward his room. She has agreed with elder mieyu. When her cultivation is restored, they will return to the demon world.

    Close the door, song Yanning played a forbidden array, entered the Pearl. After walking to Linghu, song Yanning steps into Linghu, closes her eyes and enters the cultivation state. Linghu water contains rich aura, which can wash her meridians and is very helpful for her cultivation. This is also the reason for her rapid improvement. Time is running out unconsciously. Song Yanning doesn''t know how long she has been practicing. She feels that her spiritual power is more stable. She quits her practice and opens her eyes. Feeling his cultivation, song Yanning smiles with satisfaction and steps out of the Pearl. Out of the room, see Qin Yushen''s door is still closed, song Yanning slightly frowned, she took out her mobile phone to see the time. It took me half a month to practice. Before her practice, she called and told the hotel staff not to disturb them. Otherwise, if they didn''t go out for such a long time, the hotel staff would have called the police. At this time, the mobile phone rang. Song Yanning looked at the caller ID, "President Liu."¡° You finally answered the phone. Are you ok? " President Liu was relieved. When they came back from the charity banquet, he never saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen again, and he couldn''t get through. He asked the hotel staff, the hotel staff will song Yanning message told him, he was a little relieved, otherwise he would have called the police. It''s just that he can''t get through to song Yanning these days, which worries him a lot.

 Chapter 521

    "It''s OK. Have you returned home?" Song Yanning asked¡° Yes, and you? "¡° We are still in gaoliguo. We still have some work to do here. " Before leaving, she would like to do one thing, that is to clear the memory of people about her. She didn''t know whether she could come back after she returned to the demon world. She didn''t want her grandparents to think about her all the time and worry about her. Only when they forget her, they won''t worry about her all the time. After chatting with President Liu for a while, song Yanning hung up. Having a look at Qin Yushen''s room, song Yanning steps out. Qin Yushen should be in the critical period of cultivation now, otherwise he would not have been out of the pass for such a long time. See song Yanning out of the hotel, hiding in the dark surveillance, immediately sent a message out. Han shengmei saw the content of the message, a cold smile, "finally out." After she was shut down, she asked people to go to the hotel to find out if song Yanning and Qin Yushen had left the hotel. At first, the staff of the hotel refused to say. She finally bought a staff member. In her opinion, song Yanning hid in the hotel for so long because she was afraid of her and wanted to avoid her. Song Yanning got out of the hotel and took a taxi to the business district. She made an appointment with elder mieyu to meet in a coffee shop¡° Are you doctor song? " As soon as song Yanning got on the bus, the driver recognized her. Now Song Yanning is a household name in Gao Liguo. They all hope that song Yanning is Gao Liguo''s doctor, so they are not afraid of getting sick¡° You have the wrong person Song Yanning looks at the scenery outside the window. The driver glanced in the rearview mirror, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. "I''m sorry, I recognized the wrong person." Just now he looked at Song Yanning''s face and thought that she was very similar to the famous doctor song who was in the limelight recently. Now it seems that she doesn''t look very similar. But also, Huaxia medical team left Gao Liguo long ago. How could song Shenyi stay here¡° It doesn''t matter. " Song Yanning shook her head. She covered her face with spiritual power. Now she is just an ordinary person in people''s eyes. Even if she is walking on the street, no one will look at her more. Except for the people who followed her. From the moment she walked out of the room, she knew that someone was following her, and it was not necessary to guess who had sent her followers. Since the other side has not changed, then don''t blame her people for being merciless. Han shengmei sees another message coming. She quickly clicks on the message and sees that the other party sends song Yanning''s location. She smiles and sends a message to Zhang Dongyi. As soon as she lifted the ban, she contacted her cousin and asked him to help her find a world-class killer. She doesn''t believe that song Yanning can escape the assassination of a professional killer. Song Yanning walks into the coffee shop and immediately sees the elder mieyu and walks over. Seeing song Yanning, elder mieyu smiles at her. When the reception desk delivers the drinks they ordered, elder mieyu makes a sound insulation ban¡° Your highness, I''ve almost recovered. When shall we leave? " Elder mieyu also wants to return to the demon kingdom as soon as possible¡° In two days, I have one more thing to do. " Of course, song Yanning wants to go back to the demon world as soon as possible, but Qin Yushen hasn''t gone out yet. Even if she wants to leave, she wants to see him for the last time. There are also grandparents. She also wants to go back to see them and delete their memories.

 Chapter 522

    Elder mieyu looked out of the window. "Your Highness, someone is facing you with a weapon."¡° I know Song Yanning takes a drink and smiles. She is a true cultivator. Can she be killed by an ordinary human¡° Han shengmei sent it? " Elder mieyu guessed. In Gao Liguo, Han shengmei is the only one who has the greatest opinion of his highness¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° What is your highness going to do? Shall I kill her? " Elder mieyu''s eyes are full of killing intention. Han shengmei, the girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, would have killed her if she hadn''t been Han Jinhe''s daughter¡° I''ll do it myself. " The smile on Song Yanning''s face slowly converged and turned to be cold. She has already warned Han shengmei, who can blame her for not cherishing opportunities. Han Shengmei''s fingernail polish hands trembled slightly, and she felt a slight chill. She looked at her fingernails and frowned, throwing nail polish into the trash can. After thinking about it, I picked up the mobile phone and sent a message. She felt uneasy in her heart. She didn''t know if it was because of song Yanning. But thinking of finding the world''s top killer, song Yanning''s chance of escaping is almost zero, so she slowly let go. She just has to wait for the news now. Song Yanning and elder mieyu have a chat without a word, and don''t care about the person who is hiding in the dark waiting for an opportunity to start. If they even care about the little people, they don''t have to go back to the demon world. Hiding in the dark, the assassin adjusts his weapon. After confirming that he aims at Song Yanning, he pulls the trigger with his finger. But the employer agreed to give him a million dollars as long as he could kill song Yanning. With a wave of her hand, song Yanning suddenly turned to the direction of the bullet. Before the killer''s complacent smile converged, he felt a pain in the center of his eyebrows, and then fell unconscious. Only the complacent smile remained on his face, which looked very strange. Soon someone found the dead killer and called the police. After a while, the cafe was surrounded by onlookers, and police cars arrived at the scene one by one. Han shengmei received a call from Zhang Dongyi. She couldn''t believe it. "How could this happen?" The person she sent to assassinate song Yanning not only failed, but also was killed by her own bullet. He is the top one in the world. How could he make such a mistake¡° I don''t know the details. I have to wait for the police investigation. " When Zhang Dong knew the news, he couldn''t believe it. But in fact, he didn''t believe it and couldn''t help it¡° Cousin, is there anyone else in your hand If song Yanning can not be destroyed, Han shengmei will not be reconciled¡° Sheng Mei, let''s take it slow first and wait for two days. " Zhang Dong doesn''t want to help Han shengmei. As long as she is happy, even if he goes to help her destroy song Yanning, he really feels strange about it. A world-class killer with zero assassination failure was killed by his own bullet. I''m afraid few people will believe it¡° Cousin, I know you like me. As long as you help me do this, I will be your man in the future. " Han shengmei said¡° Sheng Mei, are you kidding? " Zhang Dong also frowned. He likes shengmei, but he wants her to be with him because she likes him, not in exchange¡° Would I make fun of such a thing? " As long as she can kill song Yanning, she is willing to do anything.

 Chapter 523

    Han shengmei wait for a while, see Zhang Dong also silent, "cousin, you don''t like me?" Zhang Dong also eyes slowly change firm, "I promise you." He can''t get shengmei''s heart now, and the person who got her first is the same. Although he takes advantage of others'' danger, it''s better than regretting later¡° Cousin is the best Han shengmei laughed happily. She knew that her cousin liked her. For an excellent woman like her, there were several men who could escape her charm. But her cousin could not escape, and Qin Yushen would also fall¡° It''s time to solve the problem. " Song Yanning put down the cup in her hand, got up and walked towards the coffee shop. The elder mieyu follows song Yanning, and his eyes are filled with joy. At the beginning, she sealed Her Highness''s cultivation to let her live an ordinary life. Now she knows that she is wrong, and Her Highness is destined to be an ordinary person. Otherwise, she would not be able to reach such a state even if her accomplishments were sealed. If the queen is alive, she will be very happy to know. Han shengmei is fidgeting around the room. Although her cousin has promised her, she just can''t settle down in her heart. She always feels that something is going to happen¡° It seems that you are still afraid. " Song Yanning''s faint voice rang out in the room. Han shengmei was surprised and turned to see song Yanning and elder mieyu standing behind her She had locked the door. Without her opening, people outside could not get in. As soon as song Yanning''s figure flashed, she disappeared in front of her eyes. The next moment, she appeared behind Han shengmei. "That''s how she came in. Do you have any questions?" Anyway, Han shengmei is dying. It doesn''t matter if she knows some of her secrets¡° Are you a man or a ghost Han shengmei looks at Song Yanning in horror¡° Of course I''m human, but you''ll soon become a ghost. " Song Yanning''s finger flicks, and a flame jumps in her hand. Han shengmei couldn''t believe her eyes. Her eyes were full of fear. "You... Let me go, I apologize to you... I won''t trouble you any more..." she now knows why her father and brother are so afraid of song Yanning. Song Yanning is not a human being at all, she is a devil. Song Yanning gave a cold smile and waved the flame to Han shengmei. "Your chance has been used up." There is a limit to her patience. Han shengmei''s repeated provocations have annoyed her. Taking back the flame, song Yanning glances at the black ash on the ground. With a wave of her hand, the black ash disappears as a breeze blows by. Song Yanning''s body flashed, and the elder mieyu disappeared in the same place. She knew that even if Han''s father and son knew that she did it, they would not call the police, but she didn''t like to leave her handle on others. Zhang Dong also called several times, but no one answered. He was worried and drove to Han''s home. Han was about to go out again when he saw Zhang Dong coming in a hurry. "What''s the matter?"¡° I called shengmei, but I couldn''t get through. She didn''t go out, did she? " Zhang Dong also asked anxiously. Han also recruited a servant, "is miss out?" He saw that shengmei''s performance was ok, so he released her from the room¡° No, miss has been in the room Han nodded again. "I guess I fell asleep. You can try again." Zhang Dong also took out his mobile phone and dialed Han shengmei again, but as before, no one answered the phone. "No more, let''s go up and have a look." Only when he saw shengmei''s safety with his own eyes could he be relieved.

 Chapter 524

    Han nodded again and walked upstairs with Zhang Dong.

    Open the door of Han shengmei''s room and find that it''s empty.

    "Shengmei, are you there?" Zhang Dong also called and walked into the room. This is his first time to shengmei''s room, which also exudes her light fragrance.

    When he went to the bathroom, it was empty. Zhang Dong came to the cloakroom again, and there was no one inside. "Shengmei is not here. She should be out. I''ll call her again." Maybe shengmei is driving and it''s not convenient to answer the phone.

    Zhang Dong also takes out his mobile phone and dials Han shengmei''s mobile phone number again.

    A beautiful sound of music rang out in the room.

    Han then went to the bed and picked up the cell phone beside the pillow with a touch of meditation in his eyes. Sheng Mei is not in the room, and the servants don''t see her go out. Where will she go? And how could she go out without a cell phone?

    "No longer, will shengmei go to song Yanning?" Zhang Dong also came to Han Zaiye.

    Han no longer has a bad feeling in his heart, "why does shengmei go to find song Yanning?" They have already warned shengmei not to go to song Yanning for trouble. Song Yanning is more terrible than she imagined. And he remembers that song Yanning said the last time she met shengmei that it was the last chance.

    Zhang Dong also hesitates. He doesn''t know whether to tell Sheng Mei if she wants to kill song Yanning.

    "Dong Yi, this matter is very important. Song Yanning is not an ordinary person. If Sheng Mei provokes her, she may not survive." Han said anxiously again. He hopes that shengmei won''t be silly. If she really deals with song Yanning, the Han family will be affected by her.

    "Shengmei wants me to kill song Yanning." Zhang Dong also said what Han shengmei asked him to do. At first, he didn''t think that song Yanning was very powerful. Seeing that he was so anxious and worried again, he felt a little creepy when he thought about the unknown cause of the killer''s death.

    "What a muddle!" Han was angry and worried again, and walked towards the door. No matter whether shengmei goes to song Yanning or not, he will go to apologize to song Yanning. He worried that she would be angry with the Han family again. The Han family finally calmed down and didn''t want to experience the storm any more.

    Zhang Dong also hastened to keep up. If song Yanning is really so powerful, shengmei will provoke her, it''s really dangerous.

    Han Zaiye and Zhang Dongyi come to the cafe where song Yanning meets elder mieyu, but they have already left.

    Walking out of the cafe, Han Zaiye and Zhang Dongyi look not far away. Although the killer''s body has been pulled away, there are still many people discussing this matter.

    "Do you know? That man''s head is blown up. It looks terrible. "

    "It''s said that there was something wrong with his weapon, and it turned out to be a tragedy."

    "I was at the scene just now. When the police took the man''s weapon, I saw it. There was no problem with the weapon."

    "How do you know?" Everyone looked curiously at the speaker.

    "I used to play this game. If there is any problem, I can see it at a glance." The man said for sure.

    "If there is no problem with weapons, how can that man die?"

    Han Zaiye and Zhang Dongyi look at each other, turn around and walk towards their car. They plan to go to the police station to have a look. If there is no problem with weapons as the man said, then the problem is likely to be song Yanning. Song Yanning is likely to be a psionic.

    The police station is not far away. Han Zaiye and Zhang Dongyi soon find Jin Zaihe who took over the matter.

    "Han Shao! Zhang Shao Kim welcomed them into his office politely.

    Han Zaiye and Zhang Dong also sat down on the sofa, "officer Jin, we are here to ask you something."

    "Han Shao, please go ahead." Jin helped them make a cup of coffee and put it on the table in front of them.

    "I want to know if there is something wrong with the weapon of the man you just brought here?" Han is also a power, but he is only a wind power power, he is unable to make the bullet back. Those who can do this are generally psychic, and must be very powerful psychic to do it.

    Jin Zaihe immediately understood who Han asked again and shook his head, "No." He couldn''t understand the matter. The killer was killed by his own bullet, but there was nothing wrong with his weapon.

    Just then, there was a soft knock on the door.

    "Come in!" King yelled at him.

    A police officer came in. "Captain, we just found a piece of surveillance related to the case."

    "You put it down." Kim pointed at his computer. All the monitors are connected to the Internet. They just need to enter the area and find the monitor.

    Police went to the computer, not long, turned on the monitoring, "captain turned on."

    Kim nodded in front of the computer.

    Han Zaiye and Zhang Dongyi also got up and went to the computer.

    At this time, the computer is playing the situation on the street at that time, and a small black spot that can''t be captured by the naked eye flies by.

    "Slow down." Kim squinted at the little black spot. According to his experience, that little black spot is probably a bullet.

    The police quickly slowed down the speed. Caught slowly flying out of the small black spot, king in Hector immediately let the police press the pause. Looking at the little black spot carefully, Jin''s doubts in his heart became deeper. "Click to play, and the speed will slow down." The police did as quickly as they could. Seeing that the bullet in the video flies to half and suddenly turns in the direction, Jin Zaihe, police officer, Han Zaiye and Zhang Dong are all stunned¡° How is that possible? " Zhang Dong also couldn''t believe that the bullet would come back after flying out. Han no longer has a complicated light in his eyes. He knows that his guess is correct. Song Yanning is really a power, and he is also a very powerful power. Seeing that Han turned to leave again, Zhang Dongyi hurriedly followed, "no more, how did you go?" They haven''t figured out what''s going on¡° Let''s go out and talk Han went out of the police station and got into his car. Zhang Dong also looked at Han Zaiye, "Zaiye, do you know anything?"¡° Song Yanning should be a psionic. " Han is very glad that he didn''t provoke song Yanning, otherwise he didn''t know how to die¡° Powers? " Zhang Dong has also heard of powers, but that''s only for science fiction¡° That bullet should be controlled by song Yanning''s mind before it turns around. " Zhang Dong also the facial expression ugliness of say. He doesn''t know where shengmei has gone, but if she does provoke song Yanning, she may be more or less unlucky¡° Are there really powers in this world Zhang Dong can''t believe it¡° Yes Han nodded affirmatively again. Because he is.

 Chapter 525

    "How can you be so sure?" Zhang Dong also asked curiously¡° A friend of mine is a psionic Han started the car again and drove out of the police station. Zhang Dong also had a good time to recover, "can you introduce your friend to me?" He wanted to see what the real powers were like, and whether they were as powerful as the science fiction movies said¡° Let''s talk about it later. Even if shengmei can''t find it, don''t provoke song Yanning again. " Han again also a face earnest exhort a way¡° I see Zhang Dong also nodded. After knowing song Yanning''s ability, how can he provoke again. Even if it''s him, there''s a family behind him. When song Yanning returns to the hotel and sees that Qin Yushen has passed the customs, she happily goes to him and sits down. Qin Yushen reaches out his hand and pulls song Yanning into his arms. "Xiaoning, when do you plan to return to the demon world?" He has been trying to improve his accomplishments these days, just to accompany her back to the demon world. She is his person, her hatred is his hatred¡° I''m going to go back first. I miss my grandparents. " Song Yanning leans her head on Qin Yushen''s heart and listens to his powerful and regular heartbeat. She knew that he was trying to improve his accomplishments in order to avenge her, but she didn''t want him to follow him to death. She would rather he lived here peacefully, forget her and marry someone who fell in love with her. Thinking of this, song Yanning felt a dull pain in her chest, as if there were countless thin needles piercing her heart¡° What''s the matter? " Noticing song Yanning''s difference, Qin Yushen asks anxiously¡° It''s OK. " Song Yanning shook her head, looked up at Qin Yushen, stretched out her hand, and gently described his eyebrows and eyes, his high nose, and his charming thin lips with her fingers. Her eyes were full of nostalgia. She was really reluctant to leave him. Qin Yushen reached over Song Yanning''s hand and looked directly at her, "have you made a decision not to take me to the demon world?"¡° No Song Yanning lowered her head and did not dare to look at Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen held song Yanning''s face in his hand, raised her head, and forced her to look directly at herself, "no matter how dangerous the demon world is, you are not allowed to leave me, or I will find you even in heaven and earth." He can have nothing, but he can''t do without her. Song Yanning nose a sour, tears uncontrollable flow down, "I don''t want you to follow to die." He cares about her, and so does she. Qin Yushen was distressed for a while. He hugged song Yanning and patted her on the back, "silly girl!" He knew that the silly girl had gone to the top again. Song Yanning cried for a long time, only to stabilize his mood. Qin Yushen lowered his head and gave a kiss on Song Yanning''s forehead, "no more thoughts of leaving me, or I''ll punish you." Song Yanning raised her head and whitened Qin Yushen''s eyes with her bright eyes. "I have a good intention too. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin." She has already figured out that she doesn''t have to take revenge immediately when she returns to the demon world this time. It''s not too late to take revenge when she and Qin Yushen plan well. Qin Yushen reaches out his hand and pinches song Yanning''s cheek. "I don''t accept such kindness, but I really like biting you..." he lowers his head and slowly catches the sweetness of his yearning

 Chapter 526

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang stood at the entrance of the village and kept looking around. Xiaoning called back and said that she would go home today. They were waiting for her early in the morning. It''s been months since we met. They really miss her¡° grandpa! Grandma Song Yanning saw Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang from a distance and walked towards them quickly. Qin Yushen didn''t come back with her this time. He also dealt with the matter in his hand¡° Are you tired? " Yang Lisheng reaches for song Yanning''s bag. Xiaoning''s performance in the medical exchange meeting made him really proud. She let Chinese medicine into the eyes of the world, let the world see the broad and profound of Chinese medicine. I believe that before long, Chinese medicine will shine on the world stage¡° I''m not tired. " Song Yanning flashed a trace of reluctant color in her eyes. She put out her hand to hold one, and walked towards the house with them. This is the last time I have been so close to my grandparents. Maybe I will never see them again¡° Grandma made your favorite red bean cake. It''s all hot in the pot. You can eat it when you go back. " Li Meixiang steamed the cake last night. When she came out in the morning, she put the cake in the pot to heat it up so that Xiaoning could eat it as soon as she came back. Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "the red bean cake made by grandma is the best. I''ll drool when I listen to it."¡° Little greedy cat Li Meixiang said with a happy smile. As soon as Xiaoning came back, she felt that the family was very busy. I really hope Xiaoning can always be with them. But she also knows that this is impossible, Xiaoning will marry one day. Entering the yard, song Yanning sees a Xiang sweeping the yard with a broom. With a Xiang to protect her grandparents, she is very relieved. When Ah Xiang saw song Yanning, he came quickly. She hasn''t seen her master for a long time. Song Yanning reached out and patted Ah Xiang on the shoulder, "you''re doing very well." With a Xiang, she can save a lot of heart. A Xiang always had a smile on his expressionless face. She likes here very much. She likes the host very much. She likes Yang Lisheng and his wife very much. Seeing the smile on a Xiang''s face, song Yanning knows that the pills she gave him worked. Although a Xiang still doesn''t like to talk, she has her own thoughts¡° Xiao Ning, come and eat the cake. " Li Meixiang came out of the kitchen with a plate of red bean cake¡° Here we are Song Yanning answered, went to one side to wash her hands, and walked into the hall¡° Have a taste. " Li Meixiang sits down beside song Yanning and looks at Song Yanning happily¡° Well Song Yanning picked up a piece of red bean cake and put it into her mouth. "Delicious. The red bean cake made by grandma is the best cake I''ve ever eaten."¡° Flatterer. " Li Meixiang smiles and glances at Song Yanning. The happiness on her face is self-evident. Yang Lisheng came out of the room with a smile and sat down on the other side of song Yanning. "How long will you stay here this time?" Xiaoning is still in school, so it''s impossible to ask for too much leave. Although I hope she won''t go, I know it''s impossible. They can''t delay Xiaoning''s study¡° A week. " Song Yanning swallowed the cake¡° There will be a final exam soon, won''t there be any delay? " Yang Lisheng is a little worried. He knows Xiaoning is smart, but high school is different from primary school and junior high school, which is related to what university Xiaoning will take in the future¡° How can I delay my study when I am so clever? " Song Yanning winked at Yang Lisheng mischievously.

 Chapter 527

    Yang Lisheng shakes his head and smiles, "no matter how smart you are, you should study hard and take an examination of a good university in the future."¡° Good Song Yanning nodded with a smile. University is doomed to miss her¡° Xiaoning, you live in Beijing. Have your parents ever visited you? " Li Meixiang asked. She called xiner the day before yesterday, but before she could ask, xiner hung up. Song Yanning didn''t want to talk about Yang xiner. She stood up and said, "grandfather, grandmother, I went to gaoliguo this time and brought you some gifts. You wait and I''ll get them for you." Looking at Song Yanning''s back, Li Meixiang sighed, "their mother and daughter don''t know when they can make up."¡° Let it be. Xiaoning is a child of her own mind. " Although Yang Lisheng also hopes that song Yanning can return to the Song family, he hopes that the Song family really accepts Xiaoning, not because Xiaoning has the ability to use her. Song Yanning went back to the hall with two bags, "grandfather! Grandma! Here are some special products of Koryo that I''ll bring you. Let''s see if you like them or not. " Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng took the bag, opened it and looked at it, nodded with a smile, "we like what you bring." Xiaoning has this heart, they are really happy¡° Grandfather, you have some grass in your bag. It was given to me by the president of gaoliguo Medical Association. " Song Yanning said. That day, Han also specially sent some precious medicinal materials to her, saying that he made an apology to her. She thought grandfather liked these, so she took them. Yang Lisheng''s eyes brightened, and he poured the things in the bag on the table. When he saw that they were all rare medicinal materials, he was overjoyed. "This ginseng should be thousands of years old, right? It''s the first time that I''ve seen this kind of ginseng. How can President Gao Liguo send you these? " This level of herbal medicine is valuable even as a collection¡° Maybe they worship me. " Song Yanning said with a smile¡° You child Yang Lisheng shakes his head and smiles, looking at the herbs on the table happily. Seeing Yang Lisheng happy, the smile on Song Yanning''s face gradually deepened. She was glad to see her grandfather so happy. Song Yanning had a good time chatting with her grandparents, and it was night before she knew it¡° Grandma, it''s getting late. Go to bed. " Seeing the fatigue on the two faces, song Yanning felt a little distressed. Li Meixiang nodded, "go to sleep, too." She thought of song Yanning''s hard work all the way. She must be very tired¡° Well Song Yanning nodded with a smile. She''s leaving here. She has a lot to tell. Back in the room, song Yanning called Ah Xiang, "Ah Xiang, you will accompany your grandparents and protect them. Do you understand?"¡° Yes Ah Xiang responded respectfully¡° Anyone who wants to hurt your grandparents, don''t be merciful. " Song Yanning explained¡° Yes Ah Hsiang replied. Song Yanning took out a storage bag and handed it to a Xiang, "here are your pills, and the pills of your grandparents are also in it." She can''t let her grandparents practice, what she can do is let them live a long life. Ah Xiang took the storage bag and looked at it puzzled, "master! What''s this? " She hasn''t seen the storage bag yet¡° This is a storage bag. I''ll show you how to use it. " Song Yanning teaches Ah Xiang how to use the storage bag. A Xiang soon learned how to store the bag. She took out the contents and put them in. She was as happy as a child. Song Yanning looks at a Xiang with a smile. She still has a lot of trust in Ah Xiang. Even if she cultivates her spirit in the future, she believes that Ah Xiang will listen to her and always accompany her grandparents to protect them.

 Chapter 528

    Song Yanning comes to Yang Lisheng''s room and Li Meixiang''s room. Looking at the two sleeping people, her eyes are full of sadness.

    "Grandfather! Grandma Song Yanning watched Yang Lisheng and Yang Lisheng for a long time, took a deep breath, raised her hand, and a white light enveloped them.

    Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang frown slightly in their sleep.

    As the light gradually weakened, song Yanning took a deep look at Yang Lisheng and Li Meixiang, turned and disappeared in the same place. She really didn''t want her grandparents to forget themselves, but there was no way. If they still remember themselves, she would never come back, they would be very worried.

    Song Yanning flies into the night sky, takes a nostalgic look at the village where she grew up, and turns to leave. From then on, people here will never remember her. She is just a stranger to them.

    When he came to the place where he had made an appointment with elder mieyu, he saw elder mieyu wiping his eyes from a distance. Song Yanning sighed. Unexpectedly, elder mieyu''s love for Han Jinhe is so deep.

    "Your Highness." Aware of the arrival of song Yanning, elder mieyu quickly disguises his emotion. She thought that she would be able to put it down and left to know that she loved golden crane so much.

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "are they all arranged?"

    "Well!" The elder of Mie Yu nods his head hard, but his eyes sweep toward the Han family. Let her see the golden crane for the last time, and then she can only look for his figure in her memory.

    Song Yanning turns around and pretends not to see elder mieyu''s reluctant eyes.

    "Your Highness, won''t Qin Yushen go with you?" Elder mieyu reluctantly takes back his sight and looks at Song Yanning. Qin Yushen is different from Jin He. He is a practitioner and can accompany his highness back to the demon world. Moreover, Qin Yushen''s strength is not weak. He can help them at that time.

    "He''s waiting in front of us." Song Yanning pointed to the front.

    Mie Yu elder clearly nodded his head and walked forward with song Yanning. It seems that Qin Yushen is a reliable man, otherwise he would not know the danger, and he would go back to the demon world with his highness.

    Seeing song Yanning and elder mieyu, Qin Yushen comes to them, nods to elder mieyu and holds song Yanning''s hand.

    He has also dealt with the capital, and he has erased all the memories about him and Xiaoning. At the same time, he found a replacement for his parents. He knew that he would leave here one day, so he had arranged for his replacement. That person is good enough to lead the Qin family further.

    As soon as the three of them entered the Bermuda Triangle, a fierce storm swept in and the sea waves roared and rolled, which seemed to warn them to stay away from here.

    "Let''s go down." Elder mieyu took the lead in jumping into the sea.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen followed closely. They are practitioners. Such strong winds and waves will not affect them.

    Three people slowly toward the sea diving, almost an hour, three people appeared in front of a red coral area. In the eyes of the world is a very rare blood coral, but here is dense, one can not see the end.

    Elder mieyu leads the way. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen follow closely. As they go deeper into the coral group, the aura around them becomes more and more strong.

    The elder of mieyu stopped in front of a huge bloody coral.

    Song Yanning glanced at the huge blood coral with divine sense, and immediately understood that there was a hidden prohibition.

    The elder of mieyu closed his eyes and constantly put in spiritual power to the bloody coral in front of him. When she came down to earth with a small hall, she also broke the ban with spiritual power.

    "Elder mieyu, wait a moment." Song Yanning looked at the ban carefully with his divine sense and said to the elder mieyu. With the strength of mieyu elder, it''s no problem to break the ban, but it also does great harm to her.

    Mieyu elder takes back the spirit power, opens his eyes and looks at Song Yanning in surprise.

    "I''ll try." Song Yanning stepped forward and threw out a few flags.

    As the array flag falls, several grooves appear on the blood coral. Song Yanning raises her hand, and several spirit stones fly out of her hand and fall into the groove.

    As soon as the spirit stone fell into the groove, there was a wave of spirit around it. A looming gate appeared in front of song Yanning.

    Elder mieyu looks at Song Yanning in surprise and steps into the gate. It turns out that her royal highness is far more powerful than she imagined. Maybe she can really take revenge for the demon king and queen.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen followed closely.

    Just entering the gate, song Yanning felt dizzy and knew there was a long-distance transmission array.

    Qin Yushen pulls song Yanning into his arms and protects her tightly.

    I don''t know how long later, song Yanning felt that all of a sudden the surroundings became very quiet. She opened her eyes and looked around. She found that they had already left the teleportation array. At this time, they were still in the sea, but the water here was not as turbulent as the Bermuda Triangle.

    "Here we are, your highness." Elder mieyu''s eyes were full of excitement. She finally returned to the demon world. Although the demon world is no longer what it used to be, this is the place where she grew up.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded, with excitement and excitement in her eyes, and a cold sense of killing. Dragon I come back, I will personally blade you, for my father, mother and my brother revenge. Qin Yushen holds song Yanning''s hand slightly tight. He can understand Xiaoning''s mood at this time. Song Yanning turns to look at Qin Yushen and smiles at him. Qin Yushen smiles back¡° Let''s go. " The elder said that he was going to swim to the sea¡° Elder mieyu, wait a moment. " Song Yanning called elder mieyu and gave her a mask. "This is a face changing mask. You can change your appearance and breath by wearing it." They don''t know the situation of the demon world, and there are many demon families who know elder mieyu. Elder mieyu took the mask and put it on his face. He transformed himself into a middle-aged woman with a scar on her face. She wanted to take revenge now, but she knew it was not the right time. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen also put on their masks, and Yi Rong became a pair of experienced men with some vicissitudes of life and a sea flavor. Practitioners are very common in the demon world. For example, ocean practitioners hunt in the ocean and sell their materials and prey in the market to obtain cultivation resources. Three people swam out of the sea, a look, is the boundless sea. Qin Yushen sacrificed a big boat, and three of them got on the boat and went to the snake City, one of the ten cities in the demon world.

 Chapter 529

    After drifting on the sea for half a month, song Yanning finally saw the snake city. Snake city is surrounded by the sea, where the most is the sea experience, so song Yanning is not prominent¡° Do you have any materials for sale? " As soon as song Yanning''s boat was near the dock, a blue bearded man came to inquire¡° Yes Elder mieyu nodded. They are now ocean trainers. Naturally, they have to look like ocean trainers, so they hit some prey along the way. The blue bearded man stepped onto song Yanning''s boat and saw a pile of prey on the deck. He said with a smile, "I''ll take all the prey. You can give me a price." The elder of mieyu thought, "just a thousand pieces of Demon Stone." In the demon world, the Demon Stone is the common currency. The Demon Stone is divided into inferior, medium, superior and best. However, the top grade Demon Stone and the top grade Demon Stone are rarely seen. Generally, only the royal family can use them. Looking at the prey in front of him, the blue bearded man hesitated for a moment and nodded, "OK!" Although the price of this pile of prey is a little higher than his budget, it is much more complete than what he saw before. It can be seen that these three ocean trainers have some skills. Taking over the blue bearded man''s Demon Stone, the elder mieyu said, "we want to sell this boat, too. Do you know anyone who wants to buy a boat?" The ship was refined by Qin Yushen. Although it doesn''t look much different from other ships, it can block stronger storms. The blue bearded man was a little surprised. "You''re not going to be ocean trainers?" Although there are a lot of ocean trainers changing careers, there are not many who sell ships. After all, once the ships are sold, it is difficult to buy them again. Because the price is definitely not affordable. The elder mieyu nodded with a smile. "We three have been ocean trainers for so many years, and we are a little tired. We want to find a stable job. As you know, the sea is stormy and the sea demon is powerful. Now it''s more and more difficult to hunt." The blue bearded man nodded his head with approval, "how many demon stones are you going to sell?" If the price is right, he wants to buy it. Even if it''s rented out, it''s not a small income¡° A thousand pieces of Demon Stone. " It''s a long way to kill the rain. Blue Beard big man thought, "nine hundred medium grade Demon Stone, if you agree, I''ll buy it."¡° This... "Elder mieyu looks embarrassed¡° The price is already very high. A few days ago, someone sold ships and only sold 800 medium quality demon stones. If I hadn''t just done business with you and knew you were shuangkuaren, I wouldn''t have offered such a high price. " The blue bearded man said with a smile. If the other party is willing to sell, he will definitely make a lot of money at this price¡° You wait a moment, we''ll discuss it Elder mieyu walks into the cabin with song Yanning and Qin Yushen. For the marine trainers, the ship is absolutely the most precious. Naturally, they can''t agree so readily. The blue bearded man looked at the cabin from time to time and thought that if the other party really didn''t agree with the price, he would buy the boat with a thousand medium quality demon stones. Otherwise, if he was bought by others, he would regret it. See song Yanning three people come out from the cabin, blue beard big man in the heart a little nervous, "have you discussed?" Mieyu elder stepped forward, "950 medium grade Demon Stone, this is the lowest price. If you don''t want it, we can only find other buyers."

 Chapter 530

    "Well, then 950 medium grade Demon Stone." Knowing that this is the biggest bottom line of the other party, the blue bearded man quickly agrees. At the same time, he takes out a money bag, takes out a demon stone card and 50 medium-grade demon stones from it and hands them to elder mieyu. Mieyu elder takes over the Demon Stone card and Zhongpin Demon Stone, and gets off the ship with song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Snake city is very lively. There are stalls selling game and materials in the sea everywhere¡° Look over there Song Yanning frowned and motioned the elder mieyu to look at the city wall. Elder mieyu looks in the direction that song Yanning is looking at. His face suddenly changes. There is a wanted notice pasted on the city wall. It is her portrait on the wanted notice¡° Damn it Elder mieyu clenched his fists and looked at the wanted warrant with anger in his eyes. If she didn''t know the situation of the demon world now, she would go directly to the dragon city and kill one. Song Yanning reached out and patted elder mieyu on the shoulder. "Let''s find an inn to live in first." Now they have to take a long-term view, impulse is absolutely not desirable¡° Well Mieyu elder took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. She also knows not to be impulsive now. Song Yanning three people in the street to find a circle, and finally found a look some humble inn to live in¡° My guest, if you need anything, just find a small one. " The man took song Yanning and Qin Yushen to their room and said with a smile¡° We want to ask you something Qin Yushen took out a medium grade Demon Stone and handed it to the man. The man saw that it was a medium grade Demon Stone, and the smile on his face was even more enthusiastic. "My guest, please say that if I know it, I will never hide it." A medium quality Demon Stone, but ten inferior demon stones, his monthly salary is only five inferior demon stones, which is really generous¡° Is the war between fox city and dragon city over? " Song Yanning asked. When elder mieyu left with her Yuanshen, it was the most intense time of the war. Now the snake city has a wanted order for elder mieyu, which means that the dragon city has won. The reason why she asked was that she wanted to use this question to lead to some things she wanted to know, so as to understand the current situation of fox city. Man slightly a Leng, "aren''t you the person of demon world?" There should be no one in the demon world who doesn''t know about it¡° We are marine trainers. We have been hunting in the sea. We just sold our boat and planned to change our career. When we came to the city, we saw a wanted notice on the wall. We were curious and wanted to ask about the situation. " Song Yanning has already thought about his speech. He nodded clearly. "It was over ten years ago. Now fox city is controlled by the three princes of dragon city." It''s normal for ocean exercisers to enter the sea, let alone for ten years, even for a hundred years. After all, there are dangers everywhere in the sea, and it''s normal to be disoriented. Song Yanning''s eyes flashed an obliteration, "where are the royal families in fox city?" The guy looked around and whispered, "I heard they were all locked up in the Arctic."¡° The Arctic Song Yanning''s eyes were cold and angry. Jibingbei region is the heaven prison of the demon clan. Even if you enter it, the yuan soul will dissipate with time. Dragon is really cruel! The man''s heart and hair were cold for no reason. He stepped back half a step subconsciously. "My guest, I''ll go to work first." Qin Yushen pulls song Yanning into the room, closes the door, and makes an array prohibition. Over the years, he has made some achievements in studying arrays. Although he is not as proficient as Xiao Ning, he can still arrange general arrays.

 Chapter 531

    Song Yanning leaned against Qin Yushen''s arms, her body trembling slightly. "The Arctic region is the coldest place in the demon world. Once you enter there, even if you come out alive, Yuan Shen will be affected." Now she really wants to go to the Arctic and save her relatives. Qin Yushen gently patted song Yanning on the back, "they are alive, which is the best news for us." Song Yanning took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "I want to go to the Arctic region." One day earlier she rescued her relatives, they would suffer less¡° Good Qin Yushen nodded. He has the same idea, but even if they go to the Arctic, they have to have a careful plan. Since there is the royal family of fox, the guards must be very tight, and the strong ones must not be less. Song Yanning gradually calmed down, "let''s talk to elder mieyu first." She has just heard that her relatives are locked up in the Arctic region, and her heart is like a knife cut. But Qin Yushen is right. As long as they are still alive, it is the best news for them. After receiving the news from Song Yanning, elder mieyu comes to their room and says, "Your Highness, I just got the news that they are now locked up in jibingbeiyu." Song Yanning nodded, "I already know, I come to you to discuss this matter."¡° What is your highness going to do? " Elder mieyu looks at Song Yanning¡° There is a flight ban in the demon world. We can only pass through the teleportation array, but we need the identity jade card, so what we have to do is to get the identity jade card first. " Song Yanning and Qin Yushen have discussed the countermeasures¡° Well Elder mieyu nodded in agreement. They can''t do anything without status¡° When we get the jade plate of identity, we will join a sect. Every five hundred years, tianyumijing will open. I calculated that there should be two years left. We can take the opportunity to go to tianyumijing and go to baihucheng first. " White Tiger City is the closest to the Arctic region. They can enter the Arctic region through white tiger city¡° It''s a good plan. " The elder mieyu agreed happily¡° That''s it. We''re going to get the identity card tonight. " Song Yanning decided¡° Good Qin Yushen nodded to the elder mieyu. Song Yanning three came to the arena, where there are dozens of battles every day. They choose here because once they win, they can get the other side''s identity. Into the arena, you can hear bursts of warm cheers. Two men on the stage are fighting, one of them has been scarred, obviously falling behind¡° I give up The downwind man cried out, but his cry was covered by the cheers of the crowd and the attack of the opponent''s sacrifice. The opponent''s sword mercilessly pierced into his heart, and his eyes showed despair, and slowly fell to the ground. The man who won the game gave a cold smile, stepped forward, stepped on the head of the dead man and raised his hand to make a victory. The crowd cheered louder, and there was no one to sympathize with the dead monk. This is the battlefield. Either you die or I live¡° Who else is going to challenge me? " The man looked around the whole court, and his fierce eyes were full of murders. Song Yanning was about to get up when a pretty woman sitting not far from her got up first and jumped onto the stage¡° Xu Mingyue comes to challenge

 Chapter 532

    The man looked at Xu Mingyue in front of him and laughed. With a wave of his sword, he attacked Xu Mingyue directly.

    Xu Mingyue has also watched several games, and knows that the other side is not a good match. She quickly sacrificed her weapon, a white ribbon, to meet the other side.

    The white ribbon with a fierce intention to kill, and the man''s sword together, burst out a terrible momentum.

    Xu Mingyue and the man were shot back at the same time.

    The man stopped and looked at Xu Mingyue with a cold smile. His killing intention surged in his eyes. "It''s good, but against me, you have only one way to die."

    Xu Mingyue mouth slowly overflow a wisp of blood, looking at the man''s eyes with a trace of horror. A move, she already knew, between oneself and the man has how big disparity, she is absolutely not opposite party''s match.

    As soon as he was about to admit defeat, he saw the man''s step move and attack again. This time, his momentum was obviously several times stronger than before.

    The long sword in the man''s hand shoots out countless sword awns, forming a sword net, attacking Xu Mingyue from all directions. Before he just tested the strength of the other side, now he has known, naturally will not be merciful.

    Xu Mingyue''s heart is full of panic. With a wave of her hand, the white ribbon shoots out. She plans to give up immediately after the blow.

    The cheers in the stands were constant, and everyone''s eyes were full of excitement and excitement. That''s what they like to see.

    "Click!" Xu Mingyue''s white ribbon makes a tearing sound. At the same time, her body and face are also marked with dazzling blood marks by each other''s sword. Her clothes are dyed red instantly, which looks a little shocking.

    "I give up!" Xu Mingyue admits defeat loudly. She knew that if she didn''t give up, she would die.

    The man gave a cold smile, and the sword in his hand once again inspired his intention to kill. He never accepts the other party''s surrender. There are only two possibilities to fight with him. One is that the other party will die, and the other is that he will surrender. However, the latter is impossible. He has been in the arena for so many years, and no one has ever been able to escape three moves under him.

    Xu Mingyue looks at the sword that attacks her, and her eyes are full of despair. She knew that she was finished. She really shouldn''t rush up to fight with the devil. Sorry, brother! I don''t have the ability to avenge you. Her brother died in each other''s hands.

    Just at this time, a figure fell on the stage, blocking the man''s sword.

    "She has given up, didn''t you hear that?" Song Yanning knows that she is impulsive. But this man''s cruelty, let her really don''t go down. It is clearly stipulated in the arena that as long as one of the two sides admits defeat and takes out his own identity, he can step down directly.

    "I give up." Xu Mingyue quickly took out her identity jade plate and several demon stones and put them on the ground. She quickly stepped down from the battle platform. Her brother''s revenge will come sooner or later, but she needs time to strengthen herself.

    The man knows that he can''t kill Xu Mingyue any more. With a cold hum, he looks at Song Yanning''s eyes full of cold intention to kill. His long sword splits out the sword and attacks song Yanning, "are you here to challenge me? Let''s start. " This meddlesome woman, he must destroy her, let her regret meddling.

    With a wave of her hand, song Yanning sacrificed her sword. The sword collides with the other side''s sword, and soon repels the other side''s sword.

    Seeing his sword retreating under the sword of song Yanning, a ray of unbelievable light flashed in the man''s eyes. He looks down on the other side, but it doesn''t matter. He hasn''t got all his strength.

    With a wave of the long sword in his hand, he releases the ice cold and attacks song Yanning with a terrible momentum.

    "Is Xiaoning OK?" Elder mieyu is worried. The man on the stage is very powerful, especially his ice sword.

    "Nothing." Qin Yushen knew song Yanning''s strength, otherwise he would have prevented her from coming to power.

    Song Yanning lightly hooked his lips, and his sword turned in the air, releasing a hot breath. All the swords with flames roared out.

    The man''s sword and the flame of the sword impact, instantly into nothingness.

    There was a look of horror in the man''s eyes, "I give up!" He knows that he is not the opponent of song Yanning, who is stronger than he imagined.

    Song Yanning as did not hear, she also want to let the other party taste the same taste, light looking at his sword will surround the man, the other party into ashes.

    Several pieces of identity jade cards fall on the ground. Song Yanning hands a roll, puts away the identity jade cards on the ground and turns to get off the stage. This man has more identity jade than she imagined, so they don''t have to worry about identity jade anymore.

    A burst of cheers broke out at the scene.

    Song Yanning went back to Qin Yushen and mieyu elder, "let''s go out." Now the status jade card is enough. Their purpose of coming here has been achieved.

    Qin Yushen and elder mieyu stand up and walk out with song Yanning.

    Xu Mingyue thinks about it and follows song Yanning.

    After walking out of the arena, song Yanning and his three men walk towards the student recruitment office of each major sect. In the demon world, every city has a recruitment office for disciples, but the recruitment conditions are very harsh. Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, song Yanning stops and looks at Xu Qingming who is catching up¡° I''ve met three demon friends! My name is Xu Mingyue. Thank you for saving me just now. " Xu Mingyue bows gratefully to song Yanning. Without song Yanning, she would have fallen now. Song Yanning handed Xu Mingyue an identity jade card, "here you are." There is no status jade card in the demon world, nothing can be done. She now has more than ten pieces of identity jade, which is enough, not bad for Xu Mingyue. Xu Mingyue took over the identity jade card in surprise, "thank you!" In addition to thanking them, she followed song Yanning for the sake of her identity. She has no Demon Stone, no identity jade, here she can''t survive. If she goes out of snake City, she is likely to be caught and become someone else''s cauldron¡° You''re welcome. " Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles, and continues to walk forward with Qin Yushen and mieyu elder. Xu Mingyue quickly followed, "where are you going? May I follow you? " She has nowhere to go now. She wants to be with them¡° Let''s go to the zongmen registration office. " Song Yanning said¡° Don''t you join the sect in order to enter the secret realm of Yutian Xu Mingyue guessed. She also went to the zongmen registration office before, and now the registration conditions are more stringent than before.

 Chapter 533

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. It''s not surprising that Xu Mingyue can guess that the secret realm of Yutian is about to open¡° Now, the conditions for registration are more stringent than before. In addition to the cultivation above the golden elixir period, alchemy, weapon refining, talisman and array must have the same proficiency, which is only a necessary condition for entering the sect. If you want to get a place in Yutian secret place, you need to participate in the selection of your own clan, and finally you need to participate in the clan exchange competition. Only when you get the top 1000 students, can you have a chance to enter Yutian secret place. " Xu Mingyue said. In order to enter the secret realm of Yutian, she and her brother went to know about it. But although their accomplishments have been achieved, none of them are proficient in alchemy, weapons, talismans and arrays¡° Let''s go and have a look. " The purpose of their joining the sect was not to go to Yutian secret land, but to go to jibingbei. Five hundred years ago, she had already entered the secret land of Yutian, where there were many spiritual grasses, natural materials and local treasures, but she was not interested in them. Song Yanning four people came to the registration office of the main gate, only to see the whole square bustling, a long line full of the registration office¡° So many people Elder mieyu sighed at the crowded crowd. So many people, how long do they have to wait in line¡° We''ll go there and line up. " Song Yanning pointed to a relatively small number of people at the zongmen registration office. The four came to the registration office, followed the crowd in front of them, and walked slowly towards the front. Although there are few people here, song Yanning''s four people also lined up for nearly four hours before their turn¡° Take out the identity card and register it. " The deacon in charge of registration said lazily. Song Yanning takes out the identity jade card and hands it to the other party. The Deacon took the identity jade card, registered it in the book, pointed to a piece of green crystal on the table, "put your hands on it." Song Yanning put her hand on the green crystal stone, a red awn rose, and then a golden awn. Before the golden awn fell, another green light rose. The Deacon took back his sight and said faintly: "the three system miscellaneous spirit roots, go to one side and wait." What they are looking for is a disciple with the best spiritual roots, such as song Yanning, who is a waste material of three lineage mixed spiritual roots, but barely meets the recruitment requirements. As for whether they can enter their Tianyi gate, it also depends on whether the other party can get a place in the recruited disciples. Song Yanning stepped aside to wait. In fact, she is the root of five systems, but if she shows her five systems, it will cause a sensation. In the demon world, only royal blood can have five lineage spirit roots. Qin Yushen put his hand on the green crystal stone, and a blue light rose slowly. The Deacon disdained to curl his lips, "the third level thunder is the spirit root, go to one side and wait." Who are the people who signed up today? Why are all the Linggen so bad? Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen who comes to him and looks at him with a smile. This is what they discussed before. Mieyu elder stepped forward and put his hand on the green crystal. A dazzling golden light rose and filled the whole green crystal. Seeing this, the Deacon''s eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly: "gold is pure spirit root!" He had not seen such a pure Linggen for a long time. The deacons of other registration offices found out the situation here, and they all came to see the changes on the stone. They were envious. If only the pure spirit root of the gold system were on their side.

 Chapter 534

    The Deacon beamed at the elder mieyu, "Congratulations! You have been accepted out of the ordinary. This is your family identity card. " The future achievements of chunlinggen''s disciples must be extraordinary, and they are also the key training objects of the sect. Elder mieyu hooked his lips, didn''t take the identity card of the sect in the Deacon''s hand, and went to song Yanning and Qin Yushen. What she meant was that she wanted to be with them. A trace of displeasure flashed in the Deacon''s eyes. However, he was relieved to think that elder Mie Yu''s spirit root really had arrogant capital. Xu Mingyue looks at elder mieyu enviously and hands her identity jade card to the Deacon. There is no problem for her spiritual root to enter the sect, but she is weak in alchemy, weapon, talisman and array. The Deacon is happy now. He glances at the light from the green crystal stone, points to one side and says to Xu Mingyue, "go there and wait." Xu Mingyue nodded respectfully and went to song Yanning. She knows that now is only a preliminary admission, only by passing the examination, can she really become a disciple of tianyimen. When it was getting dark, song Yanning and other students were taken to a courtyard. An old man walked up to the crowd, swept his eyes around the crowd, and fell on the elder mieyu with a satisfied smile. He has been informed that today he has recruited a pure spirit root disciple of Jin family. As long as it is a pure spiritual root, its future achievements can never be compared with those of other spiritual roots. Therefore, once the sect recruits the disciples of pure spiritual root, it will certainly cultivate them well¡° I''m glad that you''ve passed the primary selection, but to become a true tianyimen disciple, you still need to go through a review. " The old man took a look at all the people present and continued: "tomorrow, we''ll gather here for a moment, and we''ll start the entrance examination."¡° Yes They all answered in unison. The old man waved his hand and the crowd dispersed orderly¡° Wait a minute! " The old man called the elder mieyu who was about to leave. Elder mieyu stops and looks at the old man. She is different from her highness and Qin Yushen. What they practice is human''s cultivation skills, and their bodies are all human''s bodies. She is a real demon clan, and she can''t move on the spirit stone at all. Otherwise, she would never let people know that she was Jin''s pure Linggen¡° Are you Jin''s pure spirit root The old man looked at the elder mieyu with joy in his eyes¡° Yes Elder mieyu nodded his head. The old man laughed, "I heard deacon Yang say that you don''t want to be admitted out of the ordinary?" Like her this kind of qualification, to any clan will be exceptional admission¡° Yes¡° Why? " The old man is a little curious. Unconventional admission is something that countless people can''t get¡° I''m going to be with my friends, and they''ll take me, and I''ll stay here. " Elder mieyu knows the strength of song Yanning and Qin Yushen, and they can definitely pass¡° This... "The old man''s face showed a look of embarrassment. He asked deacon Yang. Her friend Linggen was very poor. Even if he passed the examination, he was a disciple at most. But she is different. Her Linggen is definitely the core disciple, but the clan has its own rules. He can''t make an exception for her¡° I went to rest. " Elder mieyu looks at the old man and walks towards the direction where song Yanning and Qin Yushen leave. Looking at the figure of mieyu elder, the old man sighed and turned to walk towards his courtyard. Let''s wait for the results of tomorrow''s examination. If her friend can''t pass the examination, he will make an exception, but it''s impossible to become an inner disciple.

 Chapter 535

    When the elder mieyu returns to his residence, he comes to the room where song Yanning and Qin Yushen live. Close the door, put on the array prohibition, mieyu elder came to song Yanning and Qin Yushen and sat down, "Your Highness, what should I do next?" Song Yanning is about to open her mouth when she finds that her forbidden array has been touched. She sweeps out her mind and sees Xu Mingyue outside the door. He got up and opened the door. "What can I do for you?" Xu Mingyue nodded, "may I go in?" Song Yanning takes a step aside and lets Xu Mingyue enter the room. After closing the door, song Yanning goes to the table and sits down¡° I have something for you Xu Mingyue is also entangled for a long time, just decided to find song Yanning and them. Song Yanning three people look at Xu Mingyue, waiting for her to take out things. Xu Mingyue took out a parchment and handed it to song Yanning, "this is the map of Tianyu''s Secret realm. It''s left by our parents." She had planned to go to Tianyu secret realm with her brother, but their strength was too weak. No clan was willing to accept them as disciples, so they could not go to Tianyu secret realm. Now that her brother is dead again, she can''t go alone. Song Yanning is kind to her, so she decides to send the map to song Yanning. Song Yanning shook his head, "since it''s your parents who left, you''d better keep it by yourself." If they want to go to the Arctic first, it''s still unknown whether they can get out of the Arctic. Xu Mingyue put the map in front of song Yanning, "just take it. Without you to save me, I''m dead." With her strength, it''s useless to keep the map. Song Yanning picked up the map, copied it and gave it back to Xu Mingyue. "I''ve copied it. I''ll give it back to you." Since it was left by Xu Mingyue''s parents, it should be of great memorial significance to her. Xu Mingyue nodded, took the map and put it away, "can I make a friend with you?" She has always been dependent on her brother and has never made any friends¡° Yes Song Yanning nodded. Her impression of Xu Mingyue is OK¡° thank you! You are my first friends. " Xu Mingyue said happily. Song Yanning smiles. Xu Mingyue stood up, "I will not disturb you, I wish you can smoothly join the clan tomorrow." She certainly has no hope. She doesn''t know anything except the array. Moreover, her spirit root is a miscellaneous spirit root¡° Wait a minute Song Yanning opens her mouth to stop Xu Mingyue. Xu Mingyue looks at Song Yanning¡° What are you more proficient in array, alchemy, weapon and talisman? " Song Yanning asked. She wants to help Xu Mingyue. She has no relatives now. If she can stay in tianyimen, she also has a dependence¡° I''m a second level mage. " Xu Mingyue some embarrassed said. Song Yanning nodded. I have a plan in mind. The next morning, everyone came to the square early. The old man walked up to the crowd and glanced at them. "Today is the assessment of whether you can become a disciple of Tianyi sect. Please choose the content you want to assess, choose the array, and stand in the yellow area over there. Alchemy stands in the green area, alchemy stands in the white area, and Lianfu stands in the remaining red area." They took a look around and went to the area of their choice. Xu Mingyue sees song Yanning walking towards the yellow area and is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, song Yanning also chose the array.

 Chapter 536

    After a while, Xu Mingyue keeps up with song Yanning.

    As soon as song Yanning entered the yellow area, there was a change around him. He knew that the yellow area had been arrayed. However, this level of array, for her, is just simple, can not be any more simple array, even close her eyes, she can easily go out.

    Sweep to Xu Mingyue with divine sense and see that she is frowning and looking around. You know that her array level is really poor. With her array level, it''s hard not to be eliminated.

    When Xu Mingyue enters the array, she knows that she will be eliminated. Although this array is only a three-level array, it is beyond her scope.

    Just then, song Yanning''s voice sounded in her ear, "three steps to the left, then one step to the right, and then two steps back..."

    Xu Mingyue is dull all of a sudden. This array is monitored by divine sense. How dare song Yanning send a message to her? Isn''t she afraid to be found disqualified?

    "If you don''t want to be eliminated, just follow what I just said." Song Yanning sees Xu Mingyue in a daze and is speechless.

    Xu Mingyue reacts, takes a look around and walks to the left as song Yanning says. Song Yanning helps her. She can''t hurt song Yanning.

    Soon, Xu Mingyue came out of the array. She looked around in disbelief. Is she coming out?

    Song Yanning walks up to Xu Mingyue, "let''s go there and sit down for a while."

    "Oh Xu Mingyue looks at the old man not far away. Seeing that his face hasn''t changed, she knows that he doesn''t notice that song Yanning helps her.

    "Song Yanning, what are you doing?" Xu Mingyue wants to ask song Yanning how she transmitted the sound to her without being found.

    Song Yanning raised her hand to interrupt Xu Mingyue''s words and said with divine sense: "My divine sense is stronger than ordinary people." The old man''s strength is much worse than her. How can we find her divine sense.

    "Oh Xu Mingyue nodded and looked at Song Yanning with gratitude and worship in her eyes. If there is no song Yanning, she will be eliminated. She can''t get out of that array at all.

    Looking at the yellow area, only a few people came out of the array at this time. Except for her and song Yanning, there was only one man and one woman. We can see how difficult this array is.

    "Song Yanning, what level of MAGE are you?" Xu Mingyue asked curiously. The yellow area''s array is at least level 3. Song Yanning must be a level 3 or above array master. It is estimated that he is level 4 or level 5 array master.

    Song Yanning smiles, "level Four." She is now a master of the eight level array, but she doesn''t want to scare Xu Mingyue.

    "How old are you now?" Xu Mingyue estimated that song Yanning would not be over 500 years old.

    "Less than a hundred years old." Song Yanning saw Qin Yushen coming towards them, and the smile at the corner of her mouth deepened slightly. By this time she had forgotten that she had a change of face. Her appearance did not seem to others to be less than 100 years old.

    "Ah?" Xu Mingyue looks at Song Yanning in disbelief. She is even less than 100 years old, and she is already a master of level 4 array. It''s too gifted. If she knew that song Yanning was not even 20 years old, she would faint. After all, in the demon world, 200 years old is just the beginning of life.

    Qin Yushen went to song Yanning and sat down, holding her hand. This time, only three-level magic weapon was refined, which was too simple for him. However, in order not to attract other people''s attention, he slowed down the refining speed. Otherwise, a three-level magic weapon would only take a stick of incense at most.

    Xu Mingyue calmed her mind and looked at Qin Yushen, "you are not 100 years old, are you?"

    Qin Yushen nodded his head.

    Xu Mingyue raised her hand and stroked her forehead. She has a feeling of being beaten. She''s 356 years old now, but she''s only a second level mage, and her strength is far less than that of song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    See mieyu elder come over, Xu Mingyue took a deep breath, "can I ask you how old you are?"

    Elder mieyu looks at Xu Mingyue in surprise. She is nearly twenty thousand years old now, but it''s not convenient for her to say that. In the demon world, anyone over long live is not an ordinary person. She doesn''t want people to guess who she is.

    "Are you two hundred years old?" Xu Mingyue saw that elder mieyu didn''t answer.

    "Well." Elder mieyu nodded.

    Xu Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief. I finally saw a normal one. Although song Yanning and Qin Yushen don''t look like they are less than 100 years old, she believes that song Yanning won''t cheat herself.

    As time went on, the game came to an end.

    The old man stepped forward and looked at the people who had completed the audit with a smile. "Congratulations on passing the audit and becoming a disciple of tianyimen. Now, please show your identity. "

    They all took out their identity jade cards one after another, and then they saw a light falling, and the words "tianyimen" appeared on their jade cards.

    Xu Mingyue looks at the jade plate in her hand excitedly. She never thought that she would become a disciple of the school one day. It''s a pity that my brother can''t see it.

    When song Yanning saw that in addition to the word "tianyimen" on his jade plate, there was also the word "Wai", she knew that she was now a disciple of tianyimen. However, it had no effect on her. She joined the sect just to go to the Arctic region. She didn''t care whether she went to the Tianyu secret realm or not.

    Looking at Qin Yushen''s jade identity card, song Yanning smiles when she sees that it is the same as her own. Mie Yu elder looked at his identity jade plate with some depression. She also wants to be just an outside disciple like her highness, but now she is not only an inside disciple, but also a core disciple. Turn to look at Song Yanning. Song Yanning smiles at elder mieyu. It''s not bad for elder mieyu to become a disciple of the inner gate. They don''t know the rules of Tianyi gate yet. If elder mieyu is a core disciple of the inner gate, they can certainly save a lot of trouble¡° Li Song, take them back to tianyimen. " The old man told one of the deacons¡° Yes The Deacon answered and looked at the crowd, "let''s go with me." Everyone quickly happy to keep up with from song. Entering the sect is a great turn for them. In the school, even if it is a miscellaneous, but also the existence of countless people envy¡° I really have a dream like feeling. Song Yanning, do you have this feeling? " Xu Mingyue stretched out her hand and pinched her face. She felt the pain on her face and laughed happily¡° Well Song Yanning nodded with a smile. If it wasn''t for the sake of going to the Arctic, she would not have joined the sect. Fortunately, my current identity is just a fake identity. I can leave the sect at any time. Li Song takes the crowd to a teleportation array and looks at the crowd. "Everyone line up and enter the teleportation array in turn."

 Chapter 537

    All of them lined up according to Li Song''s orders. It''s the first time for many people to sit in the teleportation array, and they are extremely excited. At least tens of thousands of demon stones are needed to sit in a teleportation array. They can''t get so many demon stones¡° You''re ahead of me Xu Mingyue walks behind song Yanning. She wanted to enter the teleport earlier, but she was afraid. She heard that if she didn''t adapt to the teleport array, she would faint. She felt a sense of security behind song Yanning¡° It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. " Seeing Xu Mingyue''s expectation and some worry, song Yanning smiles¡° It''s the first time I''ve been in a teleport Xu Mingyue is a little embarrassed¡° It''s just that at the beginning, you''ll know when you go in. " Song Yanning sees that it''s her turn and walks into the transmission array. Xu Mingyue quickly steps up to keep up. As soon as she enters the transmission array, she feels light, and then a sense of vertigo comes. Before long, Xu Mingyue felt a reality under her feet. She opened one eye and found that she had come out of the teleportation array with a happy smile. It turns out that the teleportation array is not as terrible as others say. As song Yanning said, there is no other feeling except a little dizziness at the beginning¡° How do you feel? " Song Yanning asked with a smile. Xu Mingyue nodded with a smile, "I feel very good! I used to hear people say that although the speed of the teleportation array is fast, the low-level friars will feel dizzy and may get hurt when they enter. " Her strength is a little low now, so she was worried at first. Now I know that all those rumors are false¡° A lot of things you don''t know until you try. " Song Yanning said with a smile¡° Well Xu Mingyue nodded her head. In the past, her parents and brother have been protecting her well. Now they are all gone. She will be strong in the future. Li Song takes people out of the transmission hall and comes to the square outside. When people saw that there were more than ten huge spaceships parked in the square, they knew that they would go to tianyimen by spaceship¡° The big school is different. It''s a transmission array and a spaceship. "¡° I really feel lucky to be a disciple of tianyimen. "¡° I used to envy those sect disciples. Now I''m also a sect disciple. " They were talking happily, their faces full of excitement and excitement. Li song brings people to a spaceship marked with tianyimen, "go to the spaceship." It''s not the first time that he has taken a new disciple to the sect, so he knows the feelings of the new disciple very well. He was so excited when he remembered that he had just become a disciple of Tianyi sect. He thought that one day he could become the best among all the disciples and win glory for the sect. But as time went by, his ideas gradually changed. People quickly stepped onto the spaceship. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen find an empty seat and sit down. The space in this spaceship is very large, which can hold about one or two hundred people. All of them sit down, and there are several empty seats. When all the people sat down, Li Song looked at them and said, "now let me talk about the rules of Tianyi gate. In addition to going to the task Hall of the inner gate to receive tasks, the outer disciples can''t enter other areas of the inner gate without permission. Violators will be expelled from the sect. Do you understand? " Two thirds of the students recruited this time are from outside. In fact, in addition to one identity, the outer disciples are the miscellaneous workers of the sect. The sect won''t provide them with any cultivation resources. If they want to be the inner disciples of the sect, they can only rely on their own efforts.

 Chapter 538

    "I understand!" The outer disciples responded in unison. Li Song smiles with satisfaction, "inner door disciples and inner door core disciples need to take the monthly examination once a month, the quarterly examination once every three months, and the annual examination once a year. In addition to the specific training resources each month, those who pass the examination can also get extra rewards. If you go out for training halfway, you need to report to the peak owner of your own peak. If you don''t report, those who are absent will be severely punished. Another point is that you should not bully your fellow disciples, including those from outside. Do you understand? "¡° Understand The disciples of the inner gate answered. As for the inner core disciple, there is only one elder mieyu this time. At this time, she is looking out of the window with a depressed face. As the spaceship slowly descended, people were amazed to see the towering buildings standing among the mountains¡° It''s really a big school. It''s really spectacular! "¡° I''ve finally become a disciple of the school. I''ll see who dares to look down on me in the future. "¡° I will try my best to be the inner disciple of tianyimen. " Li Song smiles and leads the crowd to the inside of the gate. When he passes a disciple guarding the gate, he stops and says, "take them to the outer gate peak."¡° Yes The disciple answered and walked up to song Yanning and his party, "come with me." Song Yanning and his party followed the disciple and went to the other side. The more she walked, song Yanning found that the aura around her was thinner, but she knew that it was normal. If the disciples of waimenfeng also had strong aura cultivation, how different would it be from those of neimenfeng. Soon the crowd came to a small courtyard. The disciple stopped and looked at the crowd. "The room here is for two people. You can choose it by yourself." Xu Mingyue looks at Song Yanning. She wants to have a room with song Yanning, but she also knows that song Yanning must have a room with Qin Yushen. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen were about to go to the room they had chosen when they heard the disciple say, "since the male and female disciples live separately, they have become disciples of tianyimen. No matter whether you used to be Taoist or not, you have only one identity here, that is, the younger brother of tianyimen." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other. Song Yanning looks at Xu Mingyue, "let''s live in a room." She and Qin Yushen live together because they are more convenient to practice. Since men and women are not allowed to live together here, she can only take second place. Anyway, they can''t stay in tianyimen for a few days. Xu Mingyue nodded happily, "good." When song Yanning came into the room, she saw that the room was very simple. Apart from two beds and two futons, there was only one table and two chairs. Hit a few to dust Jue, the room immediately bright a lot¡° Song Yanning, do you want to check the outside disciples? " Xu Mingyue has been worried about this problem. This time she became a disciple of tianyimen because of song Yanning''s help, but she couldn''t always rely on Song Yanning¡° No need. " Song Yanning hands a book to Xu Mingyue. This is what she just took on the table. It''s all about the precautions of the outside disciples. Xu Mingyue took the pamphlet, looked at it carefully, and was relieved, "fortunately, we are not like the inner disciples, otherwise I will help." She worried about it all the way. Song Yanning took out an array and handed it to Xu Mingyue, "here you are." She had thought about it before. When tianyimen came, she would teach Xu Mingyue array.

 Chapter 539

    "Is this an array skill?" Xu Mingyue was stunned when she saw the name on the skill. Song Yanning nodded, "take a look first. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me." Xu Mingyue quickly returned the array to song Yanning, "thank you! I can''t have it. " She wants to improve her array level, but she knows the value of the skill. She already owes song Yanning enough and can''t do it any more¡° Don''t you want to improve your array level? " Song Yanning can see Xu Mingyue''s desire. Xu Mingyue nodded, "yes, but that''s your skill. It must be very difficult for you to get this skill. How can I enjoy it?" She has already planned. In a few days, she will go to the square market of the sect to help. When the Demon Stone is enough, she will buy an array¡° Even if I lent it to you, you can repay me when I need your help in the future. " Song Yanning puts the array in Xu Mingyue''s hands. This skill may be very precious to others, but in her inheritance, it can only be regarded as a low-level skill. Xu Mingyue looks at the skill in her hand and her eyes turn red slowly. She sucks her nose and looks gratefully at Song Yanning, "I will repay you." In addition to his family, song Yanning is "you go to Fangshi to help Fang Shimei get the julingdan." Said deacon bear¡° All right Xu Mingyue answered, and then thought that she didn''t know where Fangshi was. "Deacon, I''m a new disciple. I don''t know where Fangshi is. Can you tell me?"¡° Deacon bear, go to another man. " Fang Yanran said impatiently. Deacon Xiong nodded his head and said to song Yanning behind Xu Mingyue, "go ahead."¡° Give me the address. " Song Yanning said in a light voice. As soon as she saw Fang Yanran, she was not a good friend. Even the Deacon called her elder martial sister. It seemed that she still had some status in tianyimen. Deacon Xiong looks at Song Yanning in surprise and tells song Yanning the address¡° I''ll tell you, the value of julingdan is not low. If it''s less, or if there''s something wrong with the pill, I''ll ask you. " Fang Yanran warned. Song Yanning shows a look of disdain in her eyes. She ignores Fang Yanran and walks towards the outside of the hospital.

 Chapter 540

    There are many shops in Fangshi, just like a small city.

    Song Yanning comes to the Danlou designated by Fang Yanran and walks in.

    The man saw song Yanning''s clothes and knew that she was an outside disciple. He stepped forward and said, "is younger martial sister here to buy pills?" The outer disciples are not like the inner disciples. As long as they have a good relationship with the disciples of the Dan Pavilion, they can directly find the disciples of the Dan pavilion to make pills.

    "I''ll get the pills for elder martial sister Fang." Song Yanning knows that the school has its rules. Even if she doesn''t like Fang Yanran, she must be called elder martial sister in the school.

    "OK, just a moment." The man turned and walked towards the counter.

    After a while, the man took a bottle of pills and handed it to song Yanning, "this bottle is the pills that elder martial sister Fang wants."

    Song Yanning takes the jade bottle and sweeps it with his divine sense. He sees that there are three pieces of Chinese julingdan in it. He nods his head and turns to walk out of the Danlou.

    Song Yanning didn''t stay much in Fangshi. The things here really didn''t interest her.

    Fang Yanran saw song Yanning coming back, got up and walked forward, pointed at Song Yanning and scolded: "I told you to get a pill. You''ve been there for so long. Don''t you know I need this pill urgently?"

    Song Yanning ignores Fang Yanran, takes out the jade bottle with pills, throws it to Fang Yan, and then leaves directly.

    "You Fang Yanran didn''t expect that song Yanning would have this attitude. She was so angry.

    Song Yanning just walked out two steps, then Fang Yanran caught up with him, "you shameless man, you stole my pills."

    Song Yanning looked at the jade bottle in Fang Yanran''s hand with disdain, "I don''t want this level of pills." She''s seen a lot of such tricks.

    "Take out the pills, or I''ll tell deacon Xiong to drive you out of tianyimen." Fang Yanran looks at Song Yanning haughtily, with a trace of satisfaction in her eyes. Dare to be disrespectful to her, see how she teaches her.

    "Tell whoever you like." Song Yanning doesn''t care. She was not frightened. She didn''t pay attention to the threat of Pediatrics.

    "You See song Yanning even out of the clan are not afraid, Fang Yanran more angry. It was the first time that she had seen such a new disciple. If she had been replaced by other new disciples, she would have knelt down and kowtowed to her for mercy.

    "What happened?" Deacon bear came over when he heard the quarrel.

    "Deacon Xiong, you''re just in time. She stole my pills." Fang Yanran points at Song Yanning and complains.

    Deacon Xiong frowned slightly, looked at Song Yanning and said sternly, "if you take Fang''s pills, take them out as soon as possible, or you will be punished by the sect rules." Song Yanning can''t help stealing Fang Yanran''s pills. He can understand that, after all, the outer disciples are not like the inner disciples. The inner disciples give them specific cultivation resources every month. The outer disciples have to rely on themselves for everything. If they want the pills, they have to pay great efforts, even the cost of life.

    "I didn''t take it." Song Yanning said in a light voice.

    "I''m obviously six Chinese Juling pills. Now there are only three left. You went to Danlou to get the pills, not you. Who took them?" Fang Yanran stares at Song Yanning and asks.

    Song Yanning sneered, "I don''t have Zhongpin julingdan here, but there are a few of the best julingdan. Forget it, for the sake of your treasure, this kind of rubbish pill, I''ll give you a few. As for the extra ones, I''ll give them to you with love." While talking, she takes out a bottle of pills and throws it to Fang Yanran.

    "Deacon bear, you see, she stole it." Fang Yanran catches the jade bottle thrown by song Yanning. How can a new disciple of an outside school have pills. Even she has to collect spirit herbs and find someone to help her refine them.

    Deacon Xiong''s face sank down, and he had planned to punish song Yanning. "Sister Fang, open it and see if it''s the pills you lost."

    Fang Yanran nodded her head and opened the jade bottle. When she saw the pills inside, there was a look of disbelief in her eyes. She thought song Yanning was talking nonsense.

    Seeing that Fang Yanran''s expression was different, Deacon Xiong thought of song Yanning''s words and looked at the jade bottle in Fang Yanran''s hand. "It''s really the best julingdan." He thought it was song Yanning who deliberately said that to annoy Fang Yanran.

    "Younger martial sister song, where did you get your pills?" Deacon Xiong looked back and asked song Yanning. Song Yanning has the best julingdan. Naturally, she can''t see the Chinese julingdan.

    "I made it." Song Yanning said in a light voice.

    "It''s a joke. One of your disciples can make this kind of pill. I''m afraid it''s stolen." Fang Yanran sneered.

    Song Yanning looks at Fang Yanran and looks like an idiot. "It seems that you are very experienced in stealing."

    "You Fang Yanran was so angry that she trembled all over, but she didn''t know what to say.

    Song Yanning quickly took the jade bottle from Fang Yanran''s hand, "it''s useless for you to take this level of pills. You''re more suitable for brain damage tablets."

    With that, song Yanning turns to his room.

    Fang Yanran didn''t expect that song Yanning would take the pills back. She worshipped a mirror and attacked song Yanning. She is an inner disciple. Even if she killed an outer disciple, she was only scolded by the master at most.

    With a cold smile, song Yanning sacrificed her sword to meet Fang Yanran''s mirror¡° Stop fighting. " Deacon Xiong didn''t expect that Fang Yanran and song Yanning would start and turn around in a hurry. Song Yanning just said that she made the pills, but he didn''t believe it. But he wanted to know where song Yanning''s pills came from. If song Yanning died, he couldn''t know¡° Bang The flying sword collided with the mirror. Fang Yanran was slightly surprised, and then she looked at her mirror in shock, "how is this possible?" Her magic mirror is broken¡° Rubbish is rubbish. " Song Yanning glances at the broken mirror, takes back the flying sword and turns to leave. Deacon Xiong looks at Song Yanning''s back, with a touch of excitement and excitement in his eyes. He can be sure that song Yanning is definitely not an ordinary disciple. In the future, he will get close to song Yanning. Fang Yanran picked up the mirror on the ground and stroked it painfully. This is what she has to work hard to get. She is ruined by song Yanning. She will never make song Yanning feel better. Xu Mingyue is studying the array. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she knows that song Yanning is back. She turns her head and smiles at Song Yanning, "back!" Song Yanning went to Xu Mingyue and sat down, "is there anything I don''t understand?" Xu Mingyue shook her head and said with a smile, "this skill is the most easy to understand one I''ve ever seen. It thoroughly analyzes every array. I had some doubts about some arrays, but now I understand them all."

 Chapter 541

    Song Yanning nodded with a smile¡° Is the market interesting here? Is there a lot of novelty? " Thinking that song Yanning had just gone to Fangshi, Xu Mingyue asked. She thinks that song Yanning is not an ordinary person and will definitely become an inner disciple in the future. It''s good for her to have more contact with inner disciples. So she planned to give Fang Yanran the chance to get pills to song Yanning at the beginning. Although mieyu is now the core disciple of Tianyi sect, she has just entered Tianyi sect and can''t help song Yanning. Song Yanning helps elder martial sister Fang get back the pills. Elder martial sister Fang may be impressed by song Yanning, and it is possible to introduce song Yanning into the inner door later. Song Yanning shook his head, "just like that." Tianyimen''s market is full of low-grade materials and pills. She really can''t afford to go shopping¡° Did you talk to elder martial sister Fang when you took back the pills? " There is a look of expectation in Xu Mingyue''s eyes¡° We not only talked, but also had a fight. " Song Yanning looks at Xu Mingyue jokingly. She has understood the meaning of Xu Mingyue, but she has to say that Xu Mingyue is too naive and her school is far more complicated than she imagined. In the eyes of the inner disciples, the outer disciples are just their servants, so it''s natural to help them¡° A fight? " Xu Mingyue''s eyes widened in shock. She looked up and down at Song Yanning and said, "are you hurt?" Song Yanning shook his head, "it''s OK." Fang Yanran is just a late monk of Jindan. In her eyes, that kind of strength is just a mole ant¡° Will she take revenge on you? " Xu Mingyue asked anxiously. Song Yanning is an outside disciple. No matter how excellent she is, she can''t fight an inside disciple. I knew she had gone. What should I do now¡° Don''t worry. It''s OK. " Song Yanning doesn''t care¡° But the other party is an inner disciple, and she can drive you out of the sect with just one word. " That''s what worries her the most. Song Yanning shrugged indifferently, got up, went to the futon and sat down, closed her eyes and entered the cultivation state. Now that she dares to do it, she is ready for it. The more Fang Yanran thought about it, the more angry she was, and she came to her master''s palace. She wants to tell the master about it and ask the master to order song Yanning to be expelled from tianyimen. She doesn''t believe that she can''t deal with a new disciple¡° What happened? What''s the look like? " Lin Cai looks at Fang Yanran with a smile. She likes this disciple very much¡° Master, I''ve been bullied. " Fang Yanran said, tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Lin caiwen sank his face, "who bullied you, tell master." Although she is not one of the big elders in tianyimen, she also has some status¡° A new disciple, I asked her to help me get some pills from Fangshi. She stole some pills from me and refused to admit it. I asked her to argue with me, and she broke my glass mirror. " Fang Yanran said the story simply¡° That''s ridiculous Lin Cai was so angry that he patted the table in front of him and said to another disciple, "go and find that new disciple. I''d like to see what role she played. She even bullied my disciple."¡° Yes The disciple answered, turned and walked out of the hall. Fang Yanran''s eyes flashed a fierce color. She just wanted to see if the new disciple would be so arrogant in front of her master.

 Chapter 542

    Song Yanning just entered the cultivation state, there was a knock on the door, frowned and opened his eyes. Xu Mingyue stepped forward to open the door and saw deacon Xiong and an inner disciple standing outside the door. Her heart sank, "deacon Xiong! Elder martial sister This elder martial sister must be looking for song Yanning. What should I do¡° What about song Yanning? " Deacon Xiong''s eyes crossed Xu Mingyue and looked at Song Yanning, who was slowly rising. He frowned slightly. She provoked Fang Yanran, but she didn''t take it seriously at all. I don''t know whether she was bold or whether she felt dependent. Just now, he has asked the chief deacon. One of song Yanning''s companions is accepted as a core disciple by the sect. Maybe it''s because of her relationship that song Yanning dares to be so arrogant. But song Yanning forgets that even if the sect takes a fancy to her companion, he is just a new disciple. Now he has no ability to help her¡° Is deacon Xiong looking for me Song Yanning has understood the purpose of the nun who is next to deacon Xiong. She must have something to do with Fang Yanran¡° It''s sister Liu who''s looking for you. " Deacon Xiong pointed to the nun next to him. Liu qingran is Lin Cai''s great apprentice. Her status in Qifeng is higher than Yan Ran¡° Are you the song Yanning who bullied my younger martial sister? " Liu qingran looks at Song Yanning. Song Yanning sneered, "I bully her?" She never bullies people unless they come first. Liu qingran lightly hooked his lips, "come with me." There is no need for her to waste her time here. When she comes to master, she will make a decision. However, she can be sure that no matter whether song Yanning bullies Fang Shimei or not, tianyimen can''t stay any longer¡° Song Yanning Xu Mingyue looks at Song Yanning anxiously. Song Yanning shakes her head with a smile and follows Liu qingran. When she starts with Fang Yanran, she has already thought about the consequences. Qin Yushen came out of the room and saw song Yanning follow Liu qingran to the outside of the courtyard. He walked quickly to the two, "Xiao Ning." The nun next to Xiao Ning is a disciple of the inner gate. Song Yanning stopped and turned to Qin Yushen with a smile, "it''s OK, I''ll go back."¡° I''ll go with you. " Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning''s hand. He had already decided that he would accompany her wherever she went. Liu qingran said coldly, "my master''s name is song Yanning alone."¡° You don''t have to worry. I''ll be back in a minute. " Song Yanning gives Qin Yushen a reassuring smile. Qin Yushen nodded. Even if he doesn''t go with him, he will protect Xiaoning with his divine sense. No one can bully Xiaoning. Song Yanning winked at Qin Yushen and pulled back her hand. "I''m gone."¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded and watched song Yanning disappear in the distance¡° Sorry, brother Qin! I''m the one who killed song Yanning. " Xu Mingyue comes to Qin Yushen with guilt. At the beginning, Deacon Xiong called her. If she agreed directly, there would be no matter now¡° What''s going on? " Qin Yushen looks back at Xu Mingyue. Xu Mingyue quickly described the matter in detail, "this is what happened." She thought that song Yanning could win Fang Yanran''s favor, but she didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. I don''t know how song Yanning will go this time. She''s really worried! Qin Yushen nodded and turned back to his room. Since Xiaoning has started, he must have considered the consequences, which he is not worried about.

 Chapter 543

    See song Yanning follow Liu qingran into the hall, Fang Yanran mouth across a trace of proud smile¡° Master! Song Yanning brought it to the city Liu qingran came forward to reply. Lin Cai nodded and glanced at Song Yanning. Song Yanning stepped forward and saluted Lin Cai, "I''ve seen the master of Lin Dian!"¡° Listen to Yan Ran say you stole her elixir, also smashed her glass mirror Lin Cai looks at Song Yanning. Song Yanning has a kind of special temperament, which makes her not feel disgusted at all. What Yanran said before is full of flaws. Maybe song Yanning can steal the pills, but if Yanran doesn''t take out the glass mirror, song Yanning can''t touch it at all. How can she smash it. Then only when Yanran attacks song Yanning, can song Yanning have access to the glass mirror. A new disciple can escape Yanran''s attack and break Yanran''s glass mirror. It can be seen that she is not simple¡° No Song Yanning denies it¡° Shifu, you see, she still doesn''t admit that she broke my glass mirror, and I asked master Xundan to refine six Juling pills, but I only got three. She is the only one who has touched the pills, not who she is. " Lin Cai light swept square Yan Ran one eye. Fang Yanran is scared to hit a shiver¡° You have no evidence to prove that you didn''t take pills. " Lin Cai looks at Song Yanning and asks¡° I have super poly elixir on me. How can I like Chinese poly elixir? " Song Yanning asked. Lin Cai picked an eyebrow. "How can a new disciple of your family have a special spirit gathering elixir?" It''s not that she looks down on the outside disciples. If she has the ability, how can she be willing to be an outside disciple. After all, the cultivation resources of external disciples are earned by themselves. Song Yanning sneered at Fang Yanran, "I refined it." Fang Yanran is a little flustered. She thought that song Yanning would admit in horror when she saw her master. Unexpectedly, song Yanning was not afraid at all and was still so calm¡° Are you a level Four alchemy master Lin Cai was a little surprised. If song Yanning can refine the fourth grade super poly elixir, then she is likely to be a fifth grade alchemy master¡° Master, don''t listen to her nonsense. She must have stolen the pills. " Fang Yanran has some regrets and complains. If song Yanning is really a level Four alchemy master, then song Yanning is likely to be recruited into the Dan Pavilion, and then song Yanning will have the same status as her. How does she deal with song Yanning¡° Shut up Lin Cai cheered coldly. Yan Ran''s performance today let her down. Fang Yanran stares at Song Yanning. Seeing Lin Caizheng looking at himself, she lowers her head. Master has never been so harsh to her. Song Yanning did all this harm. Lin Cai faintly takes back his eyes and looks at Song Yanning, "can you show me your julingdan?" If song Yanning is really a level Four alchemy master, she recommends song Yanning to the dange. Song Yanning takes out a jade bottle. Lin Cai thought a move, the pill received his hands, open the jade bottle, a Qinren fragrance. Needless to say, she has already confirmed that this julingdan must be a special one. Just about to ask, since Song Yanning is a fourth level alchemy master, why he didn''t enter the inner door of Tianyi gate before, he heard a hearty laughter¡° Sister Lin, are you free now? I want to invite younger martial sister Lin to... Eh? " The middle-aged man''s words suddenly stop, surprised looking at the jade bottle in Lin Cai''s hand.

 Chapter 544

    "Younger martial sister Lin, can you show me the pills in your hand?" The middle-aged man walked quickly to Lin Cai and looked eagerly at the jade bottle in her hand.

    "Yes." Lin Cai nodded and handed the jade bottle to the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man quickly took the jade bottle and looked at the julingdan inside, "good Dan! Where did sister Lin get this elixir? "

    Lin Cai looks at Song Yanning, "it''s made by her." Elder martial brother Han is the elder of Dan Pavilion. Even he praises the pill. It can be seen that the pill is really good.

    Han Ye turns to look at Song Yanning with Lin Cai''s eyes, "is this pill made by you?"

    "Yes." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Are you a level five alchemy master?" Han Ye continues to ask. If she can refine the julingdan to this level, she must be a fifth level alchemist.

    "Yes." Song Yanning nodded. In fact, she is a nine level alchemy master.

    "In that case, why are you an outside disciple?" With song Yanning''s Alchemy talent, not to mention the inner disciples, even the core disciples are more than enough.

    "I''m not qualified for cultivation." Song Yanning said. She joined tianyimen just to go to jibingbeiyu. After reading tianyimen''s rules, she knew that the outer disciples could only take some low-level tasks at the beginning. Only when the level is reached, can we receive medium and advanced tasks. At her current level, she can''t go to the White Tiger City at all. If she can''t go to the White Tiger City, she can''t go to the Arctic. That''s why she decided to show her talent for alchemy.

    "It doesn''t matter. Do you want to join Dango?" Han Ye looks at Song Yanning with a smile, with a trace of expectation in her eyes. Few of the disciples of the Dan pavilion have good cultivation talents. What the Dan Pavilion wants is those who have talent in alchemy.

    Song Yanning pretended to be hesitant, "I want to join the Dan Pavilion, but a friend of mine, like me, is not qualified to practice, but he is very proficient in refining utensils." Qin Yushen chose to be an outside disciple for her sake. Since she wanted to enter the inner gate, she naturally wanted to take Qin Yushen with her. Although she believed that even if she didn''t say it, Qin Yushen had an idea to enter the inner door.

    Han Ye nodded with a smile and looked at Lin Cai, "sister Lin, what do you think?" Lin Cai is one of the elders of Qifeng. If she wants to take song Yanning''s friends into Qifeng, she will decide.

    "What level of refiner is your friend?" Lin Cai looks at Song Yanning and asks. If song Yanning''s friend is the same as song Yanning, who is a level 4 master or a level 5 master, of course she wants to take him to Qifeng.

    "Master of five refining instruments." Song Yanning said. Qin Yushen is a master of nine level weapon refining, but naturally she won''t tell Lin Cai about it. Of course, even if she said that, Lin Cai may not believe it.

    "Really?" Lin Cai got up from his chair excitedly.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "You ask your friend to visit Qifeng." Lin Cai said happily. After thinking about it, he told Liu qingran: "qingran, please go in person." She suddenly remembered that without the guidance of the inner disciples, the outer disciples could not enter the inner gate unless there was a jade pass.

    "Yes Liu qingran responded respectfully.

    Liu qingran walks up to song Yanning, asks about Qin Yushen, and then walks out of the hall.

    Han Ye looks at Song Yanning and says, "before joining the dange, you need to refine a batch of pills. Now come back to the dange with me." Everything has to have a process. Even if song Yanning says that she made the pills, she must make a batch of pills in front of the people in the Dan Pavilion.

    "Yes Song Yanning responded.

    Han Ye nodded with a smile, "sister Lin, then I won''t bother you." He came here to ask Lin Cai to help him refine a magic weapon, but now Song Yanning''s business is the most important thing.

    "Please, elder martial brother Han!" Lin Cai sends Han Ye and song Yanning out of the hall and happily looks at them going away. Now she is waiting for Qin Yushen to come and see if he is a five level master of weapon refining as song Yanning said.

    See Han Ye with a disciple came to Dan Ge, people are a little surprised.

    "Elder martial brother Han, who is this?" Fu tinggang just put away a furnace of pills, see Han Ye with song Yanning into the alchemy room curious asked.

    "She''s a new disciple of the sect. I think she''s very talented in alchemy, so I''ll bring her to examine her." Han Ye takes song Yanning to one of the alchemy furnaces.

    Fu Ting looked up and down at Song Yanning, "what level of Alchemist is she?" If you want to enter the inner gate and become a disciple of the inner gate, you must be at least a third level alchemist.

    "Level five alchemy master." Han Ye said with a smile.

    "What?" Fu Ting couldn''t believe it. In addition to the fact that the leader of the Dan Pavilion is a level 7 alchemy master, their elders are only level 5 and level 6 alchemy masters, and a new disciple is level 5 alchemy master. How can this be possible?

    Han Ye laughs, "you''ll know when she makes pills." He did not see song Yanning alchemy, and did not know whether she was a level 5 alchemy master. However, if the julingdan was really made by her, she should be a level 5 alchemy master.

    "You ask her to wait for alchemy. I''ll ask the Lord to come." Fu Ting said. If song Yanning can really refine a five level pill, Dan Pavilion will definitely cultivate her well.

    "I''ve sent for the Lord." Han Ye said with a smile. How can he not inform the Lord of this kind of thing. Just then, there was a rush of footsteps from outside. Murong Xiao comes in with the other three elders of Dan Pavilion, and they set their eyes on Song Yanning at the same time¡° Is she the disciple who came to take part in the examination? " Murong Xiao looks back at Han Ye. He just got the news that Han ye came back with a new disciple, who was a level five alchemy master¡° Yes, my Lord. This is the magic pill she made. Please have a look. " Han Ye takes out the pills he got from Lin Cai and hands them to Murong Xiao. Murong Xiao took the jade bottle and looked at the pills in it. His eyes suddenly brightened, "is this really made by you?" He looked at Song Yanning and asked¡° Yes Song Yanning nodded¡° Are you a level five alchemy master now Seeing that song Yanning was calm, Murong Xiao didn''t show any panic and formality because he saw them. He couldn''t help appreciating them¡° Yes Song Yanning nodded¡° What pills are you going to make? " Murong Xiao asked with a smile¡° Kim kuidan. " Song Yanning has already decided what kind of pills to refine. Jinkuidan is one of the simplest pills in the five level pills, which is just right for her to refine. She didn''t want to show too much, or it might not be a good thing. Murong Xiao nodded with a smile. With a wave of his hand, the spirit grass needed to refine the Golden Queen pill has appeared on the table next to the alchemy furnace.

 Chapter 545

    Song Yanning steps forward and turns on the ground fire. The demon world is not like the Xiuzhen world. Most of the alchemy uses the earth fire and its own internal fire. Unless the chance goes against the sky, it is possible to get the fire of heaven and earth. After observing with divine sense for a while, song Yanning raises her hand and rolls the spirit grass on the table, all of which are involved in the alchemy furnace. Murong and Xiao frowned at each other. They have never seen anyone make pills like this. The spirit grass is the root of alchemy. The order must be strict. Once put in the wrong place, the spirit grass will be destroyed, and the measurement of spirit grass is also the key. Like song Yanning, she put all the spirit grass in, which means that she can''t make pills at all. Han Ye looks a little ugly. If song Yanning can''t make pills, he will expel her from the sect and let her know that not everyone can cheat her. Song Yanning is not in a hurry. She controls the spirit grass in the alchemy furnace with divine consciousness to separate the liquid medicine from the spirit grass and remove the residue... Her alchemy technique is different from others. She practices the divine consciousness, and the strength of the divine consciousness is incomparable to others, so as long as she uses the divine consciousness, she can completely control the process of alchemy¡° Elder Han, are you wrong? It''s not like she''s Alchemy. "¡° It''s the first time I''ve seen this alchemy. " Murong Xiao raised his hand to signal the crowd to be quiet If it can be refined successfully, we''ll see the result. Since Song Yanning did it, there must be a reason why she did it. Moreover, song Yanning is still calm and confident, as if everything is under her control. Time passed slowly, a faint fragrance of medicine floated out from the Dan stove¡° I smell the medicine. " As soon as Han Ye''s eyes brightened, the gloomy color on his face disappeared. It seems that song Yanning is really a level five alchemy master. Otherwise, the spirit grass would have been burnt. How could he still spread the fragrance of medicine¡° It seems that we are going to add another gifted disciple to the Dan Pavilion. Ha ha... "" I''m going to decide this disciple. "¡° It''s what I like. It''s not for you. " Murong Xiao looks at Song Yanning with appreciation in her eyes. He had decided in his heart that he would take song Yanning as his own disciple. He must cultivate this kind of gifted disciple. Song Yanning raises her hand and claps it. With the sound of big and small beads falling on a jade plate, nine pills with crystal luster fly into the jade bottle that song Yanning has already prepared. When the jade bottle is closed, song Yanning looks at the crowd¡° Show me. " Han Ye quickly steps forward, reaches out his hand, takes the jade bottle in Song Yanning''s hand, and opens it, "nine golden kuidans, three special ones, and the remaining six are all high-class."¡° What? " All of them were shocked and looked at Song Yanning in disbelief. Even if they can''t guarantee that nine pills are full of pills, they are all top-grade pills. They can be sure that it won''t take long for song Yanning to be promoted to level 6 alchemy master¡° Good! Song Yanning, would you like to be my disciple Murong Xiao looks at Song Yanning with a smile, with a look of expectation in her sharp and deep eyes. Everyone also looked at Song Yanning. They hope that song Yanning will not agree, so they will have a chance to accept her as an apprentice¡° Good Song Yanning nodded. Murong Xiao laughs, takes out a red stove from his storage bag and hands it to song Yanning, "this is a gift for your teacher." He got this Dan stove from wanhushan. Because of the tedious array prohibition, he has been unable to refine it. However, he can be sure that this Dan stove is absolutely a treasure.

 Chapter 546

    "Thank you, master!" Song Yanning takes over the furnace. She had already seen at a glance that this Dan stove was not simple. Murong Xiao shook his head with a smile, then took out a storage bag and handed it to song Yanning, "this is a storage bag. In the future, you can put anything directly in the storage bag." In the demon world, the storage bag is extremely rare. Even in the sect, only those above the elder can have it, and the space of the storage bag is very small. Because the space stone of demon world is very rare, no matter how high the refining level is, the storage bag with large storage space can not be made¡° Thank you, master Song Yanning takes the storage bag. She has rarely used the storage bag. She not only has the storage ring refined by Qin Yushen, but also has a magic bead. She doesn''t know how wide the space is. She felt that the Pearl had not yet been fully opened, and some of it had to wait for her cultivation to be improved. Murong Xiao shook his head. "If you don''t know anything, you''ll come to master."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded her head cleverly¡° After that, you will live in Dan Pavilion. Master, I will let someone arrange a residence for you. " Murong Xiao is very happy now. It''s the first time for him to meet a disciple like song Yanning who has such a high talent for alchemy¡° Master, I want to go back to the outside first. I''m going to talk to a friend so that she won''t worry. " Song Yanning said. When she goes with Liu qingran, Xu Mingyue looks worried. If she doesn''t go back for such a long time, she must be worried¡° Good Murong Xiao nodded¡° Song Yanning, didn''t your friend go to Qifeng? " Han ye asked¡° I have another friend Xu Mingyue''s cultivation ability is also general, otherwise she will definitely help Xu Mingyue enter the inner door¡° Oh Han Yeming nodded his head. Xu Mingyue stood at the gate of the courtyard, anxiously looking at the distance, "why haven''t you come back? It''s very urgent. " She just saw that Qin Yushen was also called to the inner door. She didn''t know if song Yanning had an accident. If song Yanning had an accident, she would never forgive herself. A familiar figure came slowly from the distance. Xu Mingyue recognized song Yanning and ran to her quickly, "are you ok? They didn''t embarrass you, did they? " She heard that the life of the outer disciples was like a recommendation in the eyes of the inner disciples. Even if she killed the sect, she would not say anything. Song Yanning shook his head, "I''m ok, but I''m leaving here." Xu Mingyue was shocked by the words, "where are you going?" Won''t song Yanning be expelled from the sect¡° I''m already an inner disciple now. I''ll live in Dan Pavilion in the future. " Song Yanning takes out a jade plate from an inner disciple and hands it to Xu Mingyue. This jade card is her future identity jade card, which can be used in all cities of the demon world. Compared with the previous identity jade card with only one identity information, it is much more useful. In the demon world, the status jade is also hierarchical. The low-level status jade is the kind of jade they got in the arena at the beginning. After they got that kind of jade, they can change their own identity information. So it''s also the most convenient way to hide your identity. The ones who have the intermediate jade medal are the sects, the families, and the outside disciples of some forces. Although the outside disciples are nothing in the sects, they can''t rise to the top among the common people. Those with high-level status are the inner disciples of the major forces. As for the special status, only the powerful and influential patriarchs and elders can have it. There are four levels of identity jade. Only the lower level jade can be changed.

 Chapter 547

    "Congratulations Xu Mingyue takes a look at the identity jade plate in Song Yanning''s hand and congratulates happily. She knew that song Yanning was not an ordinary person. She would become an inner disciple sooner or later, but she didn''t expect to be so soon. Song Yanning put away the identity jade card, took out a communication symbol and handed it to Xu Mingyue, "this one is a communication symbol. If you encounter difficulties in the future, please come to me." Xu Mingyue nodded her head and reached for the letter. Thinking that Qin Yushen had been taken away, she quickly said, "have you seen Qin Yushen? He''s been taken, too. "¡° He went to Qifeng. He should stay in Qifeng in the future. " She is absolutely confident in Qin Yushen''s level of refining weapons. Even in the whole demon world, no one can surpass him¡° Do you mean Qin Yushen has become a disciple of the inner gate? " Xu Mingyue was surprised. At the same time, song Yanning, Qin Yushen and mieyu all became disciples of the inner gate, leaving her alone. Seeing Xu Mingyue''s loss, song Yanning reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "As long as you study the array I gave you, it will be sooner or later for you to become an inner disciple." Xu Mingyue nodded, "I will try my best." Song Yanning smiles, "then I''ll go." She came back to tell Xu Mingyue that all her things are in the Pearl, so she doesn''t need to take them at all¡° I''ll see you off. " Xu Mingyue sends song Yanning out of the courtyard. She doesn''t stop until the junction of the inner and outer doors. She reluctantly watches song Yanning go away. Song Yanning was about to walk to the peak where the Dan pavilion was located when two disciples stopped her¡° stop! This is the inner gate. All disciples of the outer gate are not allowed to enter, otherwise they will be severely punished! "¡° Two elder martial brothers, I have joined the Dan Pavilion, and now I am the inner disciple of the Dan Pavilion. " As song Yanning talks, she has already taken out her own identity¡° Who knows if your jade card is true or false. "¡° You can''t get in unless someone can prove it. "¡° Are you two picking on purpose? Is Fang Yanran sending you Song Yanning saw the guilty feeling in their eyes, and knew that he had not guessed wrong¡° I tell you, we''re here today, and you can''t go there. " They are really called by sister Fang to teach song Yanning a lesson. A new disciple bullied their younger martial sister Fang. He just didn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Song Yanning lightly hooked his lips and sat down on a rock beside him. "Since you don''t let me go, I won''t go. I''ll tell you the truth when my master comes to me." The two monks looked at each other¡° Who is your master? " They guess that it''s elder Han Ye. Sister Fang said that song Yanning went to the Dan pavilion with elder Han Ye¡° "Murong Xiao, the leader of dange Pavilion." Song Yanning has a bad smile in her eyes¡° You''re not lying to us, are you? " The two monks were a little scared. If song Yanning is a disciple of Murong Pavilion leader, they really dare not offend him¡° Believe it or not Song Yanning shrugged indifferently. The two monks hesitated for a moment, turned and left. They just wanted to teach song Yanning a little lesson. After all, song Yanning is already a disciple of Dan Pavilion. They still have some scruples. But song Yanning is now a disciple of the leader of Dan Pavilion. Even if he gives them ten courage, they dare not offend him¡° Come out Song Yanning looks at a rock. She had long found someone hiding behind the rocks.

 Chapter 548

    Fang Yanran came out from behind the rocks and looked at Song Yanning with a sneer, "I underestimate you." She thought that even if the two disciples could not deal with song Yanning, they could at least scare her. Unexpectedly, they were scared by song Yanning instead. What two useless rubbish!

    "What do you mean by targeting me again and again?" There was a chill in Song Yanning''s eyes.

    To song Yanning''s eyes, Fang Yanran''s heart inexplicably gave birth to a chill, "I''m more advanced than you. I''m your elder martial sister. Do you need a reason to teach you a new disciple?"

    Song Yanning sneered and clapped her hand.

    Fang Yanran has a sharp pain in her chest. She retreats several steps before she can hold her feet. She looks at Song Yanning, and her eyes are full of fear. She didn''t expect that song Yanning would dare to attack her. She had never seen such a arrogant new disciple, and Qin Yushen, who was also arrogant. Birds of a feather flock together.

    "This is the last time!" With that, song Yanning moves towards the direction of Dan Pavilion. She has always been a person who doesn''t offend me. If someone offends me, don''t blame her men for being merciless.

    Fang Yanran stares at Song Yanning''s leaving figure, and her fists creak, "Song Yanning, you wait for me, I will never give up."

    "What do you want?" A cold and piercing voice rang out behind Fang Yanran.

    Fang Yanran turns around quickly and sees Qin Yushen standing behind him with a cold face. Her sharp eyes are like eagles, flashing the cold light of evil. A cold caterpillar crawls over her back like a caterpillar, which makes her cold to the bone.

    "This is the last time!" Qin said in a deep cold voice, as if from hell.

    "Qin... Qin Yushen, don''t think that if master appreciates you, you can do whatever you want. I''m your elder martial sister." Fang Yanran endured the fear, said tremblingly.

    "Elder martial sister? Do you deserve it? " Qin Yushen looked at Fang Yanran with disdain and turned to leave.

    Fang Yanran looks at Qin Yushen''s back. She takes a deep breath, and her eyes become dark. It''s the first time that she has been humiliated since she entered the sect. She will double her efforts to recover from Qin Yushen and song Yanning. If she can''t, she will find help to deal with them.

    As soon as song Yanning arrived at Dan Pavilion, a sweet looking woman came up with a smile, "are you younger martial sister song? I''m Murong Liying. You can call me Murong elder martial sister. " Although song Yanning looks older than her, she only depends on her qualifications and accomplishments.

    "Elder martial sister Murong!" Song Yanning smiles at Murong Liying.

    "Younger martial sister song, I''ve arranged your place for you. I''ll take you to have a look." Murong Liying reaches for song Yanning''s hand and walks towards her residence.

    After walking through the garden full of Lingzhi, Murong Liying takes song Yanning to a small courtyard. The environment of the courtyard is quiet, and the courtyard is also full of Lingzhi. The fragrance of Lingzhi overflows the whole courtyard, which makes people feel happy.

    "Sister song, do you like it here?" Murong Li Ying looks at Song Yanning and asks.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Just like it. I''ll show you around first." Murong from cherry happy smile way, pull song Yanning''s hand toward inside. Her father asked her to help song Yanning arrange a place to live, but it took her a long time to choose this courtyard.

    "There is a special alchemy room in this small courtyard. There are ground fire and alchemy furnace in it. This is it." Murong Liying pushes open the door of one of the rooms and pulls song Yanning into it. For alchemists, alchemy is the key.

    Song Yanning went into the alchemy room, looked around and nodded, "it''s very good here!" However, she should not be able to use it. She doesn''t like to use ground fire in her alchemy, and it will be smoother to use her own alchemy furnace.

    Guided by Murong Liying, song Yanning walks around the whole yard. She is very satisfied with the environment here, and it will be more convenient for her to do things with her own independent space.

    "Younger martial sister song, I''ll go back first. If you need anything, please come to me." Murong Liying waves to song Yanning and walks out of the courtyard.

    Song Yanning smiles and is about to return to her room when a big hand blocks her waist from behind and pulls her into her arms.

    Familiar with the breath, song Yanning rest in Qin Yushen''s arms, "you enter the peak?"

    "Well." Qin Yushen nodded his head and gazed at Song Yanning with deep eyes full of tenderness.

    "Do you have a separate courtyard now?" Song Yanning looks up at Qin Yushen.

    "Yes, but I want to live here." Qin Yushen lowers his head and kisses song Yanning on the lips. He likes to live with her. Although they can''t do anything, even looking at her is a kind of happiness for him.

    "I don''t want it." Song Yanning glanced at Qin Yushen. She also likes to live with him, but it''s tianyimen after all. They should keep a low profile.

    "Xiao Ning!" Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning pitifully, as if he is going to be abandoned.

    "Poof!" Song Yanning couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time that she saw Qin Yushen acting like a coqueter, but she was quite lovely. Looking at Song Yanning''s smile, Qin Yushen''s eyes showed a touch of helplessness and doting. He reached out and picked up song Yanning and walked toward her room. "I''ve made up my mind. The objection is invalid." Song Yanning smiles white, Qin Yushen one eye, "overbearing!" After closing the door, Qin Yushen put song Yanning on the chair and sat down beside her. "I''ve just gone to the task hall. The task of catching tianyimen traitor LAN Yuye is more suitable for us. It''s said that the place LAN Yuye goes to is probably the White Tiger City."¡° Let''s choose this mission. " Song Yanning believes that Qin Yushen, since he said so, must have been carefully considered¡° Good Qin Yushen nodded his head and reached for the mask on his face. Although it doesn''t feel like wearing a mask on his face, he prefers to let Xiaoning see his real self. Song Yanning also reached out and took off the mask on her face. This mask really doesn''t feel at all. If Qin Yushen hadn''t taken it off, she would have forgotten that she was wearing it. Putting the mask aside, song Yanning took out the communication symbol, "I''ll send a message to the elder mieyu and tell her."¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded. The elder mieyu is looking at the big screen of releasing the task in the task hall. He feels his communication symbol vibrates and walks out of the task hall.

 Chapter 549

    Out of the task hall, the rain elder found a corner, took out the communication symbol to start¡° Do you want to talk now? " Song Yanning asked. Elder mieyu took so long to receive her communication. It can be seen that there are other people in her place¡° I''m in the mission hall. " Mie Yu elder saw someone passing by and said in a low voice¡° Do you see task 23? Qin Yushen and I decided to take the task. "¡° See, I also think that task is very suitable, but that task has authority, and the outside disciples can''t take that task. " The elder said pitifully. When she saw the task at the first sight, she thought it was very suitable, but after seeing the stars behind, it was useless to know that the task was suitable. His highness and Qin Yushen are both outside disciples. Even if she takes them, she can''t take them with her¡° Qin Yushen and I are now disciples of the inner gate. " Song Yanning announced with a smile¡° "Ah?" Elder mieyu was a little stunned. She knows the skills of her highness and Qin Yushen, but is it too fast? It caught her off guard¡° I am now a disciple of Dan Pavilion, and Qin Yushen is a disciple of Qifeng. " Song Yanning thought of elder mieyu''s expression at this time, and the smile on her face became deeper¡° Excellent! When are we going to take over the task? " Mieyu elder returns to God and asks happily. Song Yanning thought that his inner disciples needed to report for duty, so he said, "let''s report for duty first." They are not only the inner disciples, but also the core disciples. They need the consent of the peak master to take over the task¡° OK, I''ll go and ask for the details of this assignment. " The elder put away the letter happily and went to the task hall. Song Yanning put away the letter and took the Lingcha from Qin Yushen, "Qin Yushen, you go back to report it first, we''ll try to start early." She hopes to see her family in the Arctic earlier. Qin Yushen nodded and stood up, "I''ll come here in the evening." He naturally knew the priorities. At this time, a red sword flew in from Tianyi gate and went to the main peak. Qin Moyang, the patriarch, was standing on the edge of the cliff. When he saw the red sword, he raised his hand and grasped it. A red flying sword fell into his hand. When he saw the contents of the flying sword, Qin Moyang''s face changed. He told an old man behind him, "inform the leaders of each peak, and the elders will have a meeting."¡° Yes The old man answered, turned and disappeared. Murong Xiaozheng and Murong Liying play chess, a disciple came in in a hurry, "Murong elder, the master asked you to go to the main peak meeting hall." Murong Xiao nodded, put down the pieces in his hand, stood up, "Sakura son, my father will come back and continue with you."¡° Good Murong nodded from Sakura. The patriarch is so anxious to let his father go to discuss affairs. It must be something serious happened in the patriarchal clan. Seeing Murong Xiao leave, Murong Liying takes back her sight and looks at the half finished chess game. She sighs, "I''d better find someone to play with me." It''s not her turn to worry about zongmen. Murong Liying got up and walked out of the study. Just as she walked out of Murong Xiao''s palace, she saw song Yanning coming towards her. Her eyes suddenly brightened, "sister song!" I don''t know why she likes song Yanning very much, as if they have known each other for a long time¡° Elder martial sister Murong Song Yanning steps forward and greets Murong Liying.

 Chapter 550

    Murong from the cherry Yang lips smile, "you are to find me?" Song Yanning shook his head with a smile. "I''m looking for master. I have something to tell him." Murong Xiao is now her master. If she wants to take over the task, she will report to him¡° Just now the Lord asked him to go to the main peak. You have to wait for a while. " Murong said with a smile. Song Yanning frowned slightly, "when can master come back?" Murong Li Ying shook his head. "I don''t know. Let''s go to the pavilion over there for a while. Maybe we''ll be back soon. Younger martial sister song, do you have something urgent? "¡° I want to take on a mission. " Song Yanning and Murong go to the pavilion and sit down¡° You want to take over so soon? " Murong Liying looks at Song Yanning in surprise. She has just entered the sect and is eager to take on the task before she is familiar with it. It''s too progressive¡° I want to go out and experience. My strength is too low now. " Song Yanning smiles sheepishly¡° Did you go to the mission hall? " Murong Liying takes out a plate of lingguo, puts it on the table, hands one to song Yanning, and puts one in the entrance. Song Yanning nodded, "I want to take the 23rd task."¡° Do you want to catch Lan Yu Ye Murong is almost choked by lingguo in her mouth. She looks at Song Yanning with an incredible face¡° Well Song Yanning nodded her head and took a bite of the fruit in her hand. A sweet smell suddenly melted in her mouth, accompanied by a trace of aura¡° Lanzai night is a Mahayana monk. You are not his opponent at all. Some of the disciples of the school took the task before, but they haven''t come back yet. " Murong Liying shivers when she thinks of the power of Lanyu night. She and blue in night have had several predestined relationship, still have some understanding to him. The patriarch has been cultivating lanzai night vision as his own son, and lanzai night is also very competitive. His cultivation has always been far ahead of the disciples of the sect. In a sect exchange meeting, LAN Zai night and the leader of Liuyun sect pit tianyimen once and steal tianyimen''s zhibaotian sword. The patriarch sent a lot of people to hunt down LAN Yuye. In the end, they all died in vain. It''s said that Lan Yuye is now in white tiger city¡° I want to try. If I can''t, I''ll come back. " Song Yanning decided¡° Younger martial sister song, LAN Yuye is a cruel man. He won''t let anyone go after him. " Murong Li Ying advised. How can a man who can betray even those who are very kind to him be soft on others¡° I''ve made a deal with others. I''ll be careful. " Song Yanning said with a smile. She went back to the demon world for revenge. She was not afraid of the Dragon tribe. What else could she be afraid of. Besides, the purpose of her taking over this task is not Lan Yu Ye. Murong from the cherry helplessly shook his head, "you are really stubborn." Song Yanning raised her lips and laughed¡° When are you going to go? " Murong Li Ying asked¡° I''ll set out with master''s approval. " Murong Li Ying thought about it, took out a jade bottle and handed it to song Yanning, "here is a life Dan for you." As the name suggests, vitality pill is a pill containing vitality. As long as the monk has a breath, vitality pill can save his life. This pill was given to her by her father for self-defense¡° Thank you, elder martial sister Murong! You''d better keep the pills. " Song Yanning can refine the life elixir himself, but naturally he won''t take Murong Liying''s life elixir.

 Chapter 551

    "Younger martial sister song, life Dan can save lives at a critical time. It will be very dangerous for you to go this time. You''d better keep it." Murong Liying puts the jade bottle in front of song Yanning. She won''t give it to other people, but song Yanning is different. She has a special breath that makes her want to get close to her¡° Thank you, elder martial sister Murong Song Yanning said thanks with a smile and put the jade bottle away. Murong Li Ying waved her hand with a smile, "you''re welcome with me. Younger martial sister song, I have a question for you. " Seeing song Yanning nodding, Murong Liying asked, "who taught you how to make pills?" Song Yanning used to be a Buddhist monk, but her alchemy level was higher than that of her inner sect disciple, which really made her curious¡° I taught myself. " Song Yanning said. There are a lot of skills about alchemy in her inheritance. Those heritages are the accumulation of fox people for thousands of years, which naturally can''t be compared with these schools¡° You taught yourself? " Murong Li Ying can''t believe her eyes. She looks at Song Yanning like a monster. Song Yanning smiles, takes out a skill book and hands it to Murong Liying, "this is the Alchemy skill I got. Give it to elder martial sister Murong."¡° It can''t be. It''s your chance. How can I take it away? " Murong Liying quickly declined. Song Yanning took out the vitality pill that Murong Liying had given her before, "since Murong elder martial sister doesn''t want it, I can''t accept this pill." She has a lot of alchemy skills. Giving them to Murong Liying is nothing to her at all. But she knew that the vital pill was very important to Murong Liying. Murong Liying could give her the vital pill which was very important to her. What was a Book of alchemy. And she never likes to owe people¡° OK, I''ll take it. Thank you, younger martial sister song! " Murong Liying takes over the Alchemy skill, and she has a better feeling for song Yanning. Not everyone can give such an important thing to others. Song Yanning''s Alchemy level is so high, it can be seen that this skill is precious. Murong Xiaoyi face dignified back to the Dan Pavilion, at this time his brain also reverberated with the words that the patriarch just said to them. Blue in the night came the news that there is a water spirit bead in tianyimen. The water spirit bead is the treasure of heaven and earth. It is said that there is a huge space in it. Not to mention all the major branches, even the top ten orcs want to get water spirit beads. Now all the major sects are ready to move. Liuyun sect has secretly contacted several sects and is ready to fight against Tianyi sect¡° Father Seeing Murong Xiao coming back, Murong Liying waved to him with a smile. Murong Xiao looks up at Murong Liying, and sees song Yanning beside her. There is a trace of surprise in her eyes¡° Master Song Yanning steps forward and salutes Murong Xiao. She has noticed that Murong Xiao''s face is not very good. It seems that something happened in tianyimen. Murong Xiao nodded lightly¡° Father, younger martial sister song came here to tell you that she is going to take over the task. " Murong Liying goes to Murong Xiao and reaches for his arm¡° The clan will be closed soon. No one can go out. " Murong said in a low voice. Now is the most difficult time for tianyimen, whether it can pass this level is still unknown. Murong from the cherry smell speech a surprised, quickly asked: "what happened?" Closure is not a trivial matter. Murong Xiao sighed a long time and said it simply. Anyway, the patriarch will announce it immediately. There is no difference between saying it and not saying it.

 Chapter 552

    Murong Li Ying bit her teeth angrily, "it''s so mean! Father, is shuilingzhu really in our family? "

    Murong Xiao shook his head, "there is no water spirit bead in zongmen. This is Lan Yuye''s plot. He wants to destroy tianyimen."

    "Why didn''t that door explain? What''s more, why do those clans believe LAN Zai Ye''s words? " Murong from the cherry don''t understand of ask a way.

    "It''s no use explaining. Those sects won''t believe it. Ah Murong Xiao sighed. Shuilingzhu was indeed in tianyimen a hundred years ago, but with the disappearance of the master''s wife, shuilingzhu also disappeared. It''s a secret of tianyimen, and he doesn''t say much about it.

    "Are we just waiting to die?" Murong from the cherry unconvinced asked.

    Murong Xiao a face not willing to nod, "if there are other ways, zongmen how will choose to close." When the patriarch held a meeting with them just now, they discussed for a long time. Now, apart from closing the sect, tianyimen has no way to go, otherwise tianyimen will be bloody.

    "Boom!" At this time, there was a thunderous sound from outside.

    Murong Xiao''s face changed and he quickly left.

    "No! Someone is bombarding the zongmen defensive array. " Murong Liying''s face also changed dramatically. I didn''t expect that before the clan could close, the clan could not wait to fight.

    "Let''s go and have a look." As song Yanning talks, she has already run towards the defensive array.

    Murong Liying keeps up. She has prepared for the worst. If the clan is destroyed, none of them will be spared. Because those sects will not leave future troubles.

    As soon as song Yanning came out of Murong Xiao''s yard, he saw Qin Yushen waiting for her. "Someone is bombarding the defense array of zongmen. Let''s go and have a look."

    "Well!" Qin Yushen nodded his head and ran away with song Yanning. He has just swept through the gate of Tianyi with divine consciousness. There are tens of thousands of people outside the gate of Tianyi.

    When song Yanning and his three men came to the defensive line, they saw that there were already many people standing here. Everyone''s face was solemn. The leader and elder of the array peak were strengthening the array with the array flag.

    "Are we really going to be finished?"

    "No, they will protect the clan."

    "I''ve just joined the sect. I knew I''d better be a monk."

    "Can we just wait to die?" The disciples talked, their faces full of fear and uneasiness.

    "Boom!" The defensive array made a terrible sound again, and it was almost impossible to hold on to it.

    Song Yanning squinted and ran towards the defensive array. She is now a disciple of tianyimen. If tianyimen is destroyed, it will not be good for her. Although tianyimen is destroyed, she and Qin Yushen will be fine, and the elder mieyu will be fine, but they will have to find zongmen again.

    "Song Yanning, what are you going to do?" See song Yanning running to the defensive array, Murong from cherry face change.

    As soon as her voice fell, two figures ran out beside her.

    Qin Yushen and the elder mieyu who just arrived also ran to song Yanning.

    Qin Yushen''s array level is average, but he definitely wants to protect song Yanning. Even if he knew that song Yanning would be OK, he had to be just in case.

    Although the array level of elder mieyu is not as good as that of song Yanning, it is not inferior to the master and elder of tianyimen array peak.

    Seeing song Yanning running over, the peak master of array peak frowned. But he had no time to do anything else. As long as the defense of zongmen is broken, none of them can run away.

    "Which peak''s disciple is she?" Qin Mo Yang asked in a deep voice. Now it''s chaotic enough, and there are still disciples running to add to the chaos.

    "She is song Yanning. Not long after she entered the sect, she is very talented in alchemy, so I accepted her as my disciple." Murong Xiao said quickly. He did not agree with song Yanning.

    If song Yanning is proficient in array, it''s OK. Do not understand the array, but also run to join the fun, people are very suspicious of her motives. Thinking that song Yanning has just entered the sect, I can''t help but wonder if song Yanning is a spy sent by LAN Yuye. She plans to cooperate with others inside and outside.

    "Lord! I think that song Yanning may be a spy sent by LAN Yuye. " Fang Yanran, who is beside Lin Cai, says.

    Lin Cai stares at Fang Yanran. Here''s where she''s going to talk.

    Qin Mo Yang''s face was so black that he could almost drip water. In fact, he thought so. Otherwise, how could a disciple who had just joined the sect go to the defensive array to make trouble at such a time.

    "Lord! The two who followed in the past were the companions of song Yanning. They came into the clan together. " Fang Yanran will not put Lin Cai in his eyes now. It is still unknown whether the clan can be preserved. If she doesn''t pit song Yanning at this time, she will have no chance in the future. If zongmen can survive this crisis, she can also leave a good impression on the patriarch.

    Song Yanning came to the front of the defensive line, raised his hand, and dozens of array flags flew out.

    As the array flag fell, the already precarious defensive array suddenly became firm. Feng Feng, the master of the array, was stunned for a moment and looked at Song Yanning, who was strengthening the array. Who is she? The array is so powerful. Qin Moyang''s eyes were full of surprise. Although his array level is not high, he can still see the change of defensive array. I didn''t expect that song Yanning was not only very talented in alchemy, but also very good at array level. He must keep such a disciple. Whatever she asks for. Fang Yanran looks at Song Yanning in disbelief. How could she even set up a battle? Lin Cai sneered and glanced at Fang Yanran. She knows that Yanran has some festivals with song Yanning, but Yanran''s practice really makes her very angry. With song Yanning''s array flag constantly falling, the rumbling thunder of the attack array outside also gradually disappeared¡° That elder martial sister is so powerful! Her array level is even higher than the peak master of the array peak. "¡° Who has seen this elder martial sister? Why does she look so strange? "¡° She is song Yanning, a new disciple who joined me in the sect. " The disciples discussed enthusiastically, looking at Song Yanning''s eyes full of worship. Song Yanning waved a flag. Seeing that the defensive array was almost repaired, he stopped. Under her arrangement, the defensive array has been upgraded from the original level 6 to level 8. Unless there are nine level array masters in the schools attacking tianyimen, it is impossible to break through this defensive array. She has absolute confidence in her array.

 Chapter 553

    Lin Yucheng, the leader of the array peak, walks up to song Yanning and looks at him with a smile. "Which peak''s disciple are you?" With song Yanning''s array level, the elder of array peak is more than enough¡° She is my disciple of Dan Pavilion. " Murong Xiao came over. As soon as he saw Lin Yucheng''s expression, he knew that he wanted to pull song Yanning to their array peak. How could he let such a talented disciple go out¡° Song Yanning, you have made great achievements this time, and then you will be the twelve elders of tianyimen. " Qin Moyang walks up to song Yanning and says with a smile. To retain such a genius as song Yanning, the identity of core disciple is certainly not enough. Song Yanning smiles and shakes his head. "Thank you for your kindness. I''m very good in Dan Pavilion now." She is not interested in the elder of tianyimen¡° Ha ha ha... "Murong Xiao couldn''t help laughing happily. Qin Mo Yang and Lin Yu Cheng stare at Murong Xiao. But song Yanning is a disciple of tianyimen. It''s the same in every peak. Fang Yanran looked at this scene, eyes full of jealousy and anger, she was unwilling to squeeze the fist. She will find a way to kill song Yanning¡° Yan Ran, no matter what you are thinking now, I advise you to give up your mind. " Lin Cai said coldly. Yan Ran is her disciple. How can she not understand her mind. If it is not for the sake of so many years of apprenticeship, she will directly drive her out of Qifeng¡° I see Fang Yanran lowered her head, her eyes filled with hate. Even the master is on Song Yanning''s side. She is her apprentice¡° Lord! Closing the clan is not a long-term solution. " The owner of Fufeng stepped forward and said. At the end of the meeting, he went back to think about it for a long time, and felt that the method of closing the sect would not work. It''s easy to close the sect, but it will stop. Even if it reopens in the future, it will be destroyed by other sects. Qin Moyang sighed. He doesn''t want to close the sect, but if he doesn''t, how can he fight with those sects with the strength of their sect¡° Song Yanning, what''s your opinion? " Murong Xiao looks at Song Yanning and asks. Song Yanning can repair the defensive array in such a short time. He is absolutely not an ordinary person¡° Fight Song Yanning said in a light voice. If tianyimen were closed, she would not be able to go to Baihu city. What they had done before was useless¡° "War?" Everyone looked at Song Yanning in surprise¡° As you can see just now, our strength is vulnerable to those sects. " Qi Feng Feng said bitterly. If they can fight, why do they choose to close the sect. Song Yanning looked at Fu Fengfeng, "how many seven level talismans do you have?" Fu Feng Feng master slightly a Leng, "500 or so." Except for him and a elder, tianyimen had no seven level talisman. Most of those seven level talismans were left by the previous peak owners. Refining a seven level talisman is not so simple. It takes him more than a month to complete it. Therefore, the seven level talisman is precious not only to him, but also to the whole tianyimen¡° Give it all to me. " Song Yanning said directly without any nonsense¡° This... "Fu Feng Feng looks at Qin Moyang. If it is a three-level and four level talisman, he can still be the master, but the seven level talisman is the root of their clan. The materials of the seven level talisman are extremely precious. Now that the sect is closed, it''s even more difficult to find¡° Do you want to use the seven level talisman to set up the array The master of the array immediately understood what song Yanning meant. He had thought about this method before, but it''s more difficult to arrange the array with talisman than with array flag. I don''t know how much. If he makes a mistake, not only the array can''t be preserved, but also the talisman will be discarded. It''s too expensive!

 Chapter 554

    Song Yanning nodded. She also has seven levels of talismans, but tianyimen is only her temporary foothold. She doesn''t have to pay so much. Qin Moyang hesitated. He also felt that there was some risk in setting up a seven level talisman array¡° Believe me and give it to me. " Song Yanning calmly looks at Qin Moyang. If they don''t want to believe her, then she can only leave tianyimen. Anyway, the demon world is not only tianyimen but also zongmen. She has already closed the sect for them. As long as they don''t open the defensive array, tianyimen won''t be destroyed¡° Lord, I think we can have a try. " Murong Xiao said. Now they have no other way at all. It''s better for them to fight back than to shut up and wait for death. Song Yanning''s array level is so high. Since she put it forward, she must be confident. Qin Moyang pondered for a moment, "how many seven level talismans do you need?"¡° All of them. " Song Yanning said in a light voice¡° How sure are you? " Qin Mo Yang continued to ask¡° 80 percent. " She''s 100% sure, but she doesn''t want to be too full. Qin Moyang nodded and looked at Fu Fengfeng, "you give her all the seven level talismans." Now he can only gamble that they can keep the present by closing the sect, but the fate of tianyimen is doomed in the future. When their cultivation resources are exhausted, if tianyimen doesn''t open, it will slowly decline. If it opens, it will be destroyed by the strong. Song Yanning can repair the defensive array so quickly. She should be able to use talisman to set up the array. If song Yanning runs away with the seven level talisman, he can only admit defeat. Because tianyimen has no way to go now. I hope song Yanning is not the next blue night. Fu Fengfeng frowned in embarrassment, but the patriarch had already said something, and he couldn''t say anything. He reluctantly took out all the seven level talismans from his storage bag and looked at them with a reluctant face. Song Yanning is not in a hurry. If it wasn''t for the Arctic, she wouldn''t do it. The rise and fall of a clan is a destiny and a fixed number¡° Here you are For a long time, the master of Fufeng mountain reluctantly handed the talisman to song Yanning. Song Yanning takes over the talisman. Before she receives it, Murong Xiao gives her a storage bag and walks towards the exit of the defensive array. Qin Yushen and mieyu elder, step up to keep up¡° Younger martial sister song, be careful! Be sure to come back safely. " Murong Liying shouts to song Yanning. Now all the gate sects outside are guarding there. Song Yanning and their lives will be in danger if they go out like this. Song Yanning turns her head and smiles at Murong Liying. Fang Yanran gave a cold smile. It seems that she doesn''t have to do it. Song Yanning must be more or less unlucky when she goes out this time. Who let her be brave and who can blame her? Seeing that the attack had no effect on tianyimen''s defensive array, Li Jiao went to Liu Chang and said, "elder, tianyimen is closed. Do we still have to guard here?" Elder Liu looked at the defensive array in front of him, and his eyes twinkled, "attack! Keep going Shuilingzhu is the most precious. Now that you know it''s in tianyimen, how can you give up like this. Besides, they have so many sects that they can''t break a defensive array. But he had some doubts. The news clearly said that tianyimen''s defensive array was very weak. Why did they attack for so long, but the defensive array became stronger? Li Jiao got the order and waved to the two late Yuan infant monks in his sect. Two late Yuan infant friars immediately attacked the defensive array of tianyimen.

 Chapter 555

    As soon as song Yanning, Qin Yushen and mieyu elder stepped out of the defensive array, they came face to face. Qin Yushen and the elder mieyu offered magic weapons at the same time to welcome the people¡° Snake Song Yanning joined the battle and summoned snake Qin. As soon as she saw the scene in front of her, she licked the corner of her mouth, showing an excited look. "I haven''t had a fight for a long time, ha ha..." while talking, he had turned into a green awn and joined the fight. Song Yanning hooked up her lips and fought with the monks who rushed to her. At the same time, she took time to sacrifice the talisman and arrange the array. There are at least tens of thousands of the major sects that besieged tianyimen this time. The three of them can''t cope with it. So she had to use the power of the array¡° She''s setting up. Stop her. " When he found that song Yanning kept casting talismans, elder Liu''s pupils shrank and cried to the people. If he is not wrong, the defensive array of tianyimen is also reinforced by song Yanning. He is also an array master. Naturally, we can see that song Yanning''s array level is far above him. The number of friars rushing to song Yanning''s side increases instantly. Even if song Yanning is powerful, he can''t easily arrange the battle. Qin Yushen comes to song Yanning''s back, and his magic weapon is rolled, and his blood is all over the place¡° You set up the battle, I''ll keep it for you. " Qin Yushen''s tone was firm¡° Well Song Yanning nodded her head and trusted Qin Yushen absolutely. Compared with the fierce fighting outside, tianyimen is extremely quiet, and everyone is staring at the defensive array. They can''t see what''s going on outside, but they know it''s definitely not going to be calm. Murong Liying went to Murong Xiao''s side, "father, I want to go out to help song Shimei."¡° Well Murong Xiao nodded his head. He has long wanted to go out. This is tianyimen. Those sects attack tianyimen. Each of them has the responsibility to protect tianyimen. He can''t put such a big responsibility on Song Yanning and them¡° Lord, I''ll go out and help them. " Lin Cai said¡° I''ll go out and help them, too. "¡° And me¡° We''re going out to help them, too. " At first, it was just the master and elder of each peak. Later, the disciples also began to say. Qin Mo Yang glanced at the crowd and nodded happily, "let''s go, let''s go out." If a sect wants to be strong, the most important thing is unity. He''s really happy to see everyone so united. Elder Liu saw that all the disciples who rushed to song Yanning and Qin Yushen were defeated one after another. He was angry and angry, "useless waste!" As he was about to attack song Yanning and Qin Yushen, he suddenly felt his legs softened and his strength was completely exhausted. He looked around and found that other people, like him, were paralyzed on the ground, and the fighting stopped at the same time. There was a look of panic in his eyes. Are they taking medicine? When did the other party take the medicine? Why didn''t he feel it? Song Yanning casts the last talisman, glances at the people who are paralyzed on the ground and hooks their lips. As soon as she came out, she had already spread the overpowering drug, so she was not in a hurry. When she recalls sheqin, song Yanning rings her fingers, and the array she just set up turns into a cage, enveloping everyone in it¡° Who are you? " Liu Changlao looks at Song Yanning in horror. He has never heard that tianyimen has such a strong man, otherwise their sect would never join this league.

 Chapter 556

    Qin Moyang took the crowd out of the defensive array, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he was numb. They thought that they came out and saw song Yanning fighting with each other, but they didn''t expect that it would be like this.

    "They were all drugged." Murong Xiao came back and murmured to himself. He was a alchemist, and naturally he could see why these people were paralyzed on the ground. But he was still shocked, because he could not poison people without any sound. And there are a lot of strong people in these people.

    Seeing Qin Moyang and his party come out, song Yanning and the others hook their lips. It''s a bit surprising for tianyimen to come out so quickly, but it also makes their impression of tianyimen changed.

    "How long can these drugs control them?" Qin Moyang went to song Yanning and his face was full of joy. He thought it would be a hard fight, and tianyimen would certainly suffer a heavy loss, but he didn''t expect that tianyimen would be intact. All this is the credit of song Yanning.

    "Without my antidote, they will always be." Song Yanning sweeps the paralytic people on the ground with divine sense to make sure that all of them have been poisoned.

    "Great!" Qin Mo Yang happy way, he to song Yan Ning three people grateful line a gift, "thank you!" If it wasn''t for them, tianyimen would have been a river of blood by now.

    Song Yanning three people shook their heads, "we are tianyimen''s disciples, this is what we should do." Qin Moyang was a little surprised that he was able to do so. They are now disciples of tianyimen. Many people think that they should fight for tianyimen.

    With a wave of her hand, song Yanning put away the seven level talisman. She set up the array just in case. Now that everyone has been poisoned, the array has no effect.

    When he comes to the master of Fufeng peak, song Yanning hands him the talisman.

    Fu Fengfeng took the talisman with a smile, "OK! How wonderful! I can''t believe that tianyimen has such a brilliant disciple as you. " He was really surprised that there was no shortage of talismans. What surprised him even more was that song Yanning didn''t care about the seven level talisman at all.

    "Lord! What are you going to do with these people? " The law enforcement elder went to Qin Moyang and asked. Many of these people are strong. If he locks them up, in case there is an alchemist among them who can remove song Yanning''s poison, one of them will be in danger that day.

    Qin Mo Yang thought about it and looked at Song Yan Ning, "what do you think you should do with it?" He was just thinking about it.

    Song Yanning shook his head with a smile, "I don''t know!" She is only a disciple of tianyimen. She won''t interfere in some things.

    "What if a alchemist among them can remove the poison you have laid?" This is what Qin Moyang is most worried about.

    Song Yanning confident smile, "my poison except I no one can solve."

    Qin Mo Yang nodded with a smile and said to the elder, "take them back!" He believed song Yanning''s words. As she said before, she was sure that she could subdue the enemy. She did.

    "Younger martial sister song, you are so powerful!" Murong Liying waits for Qin Moyang and his party to leave, walks to song Yanning and looks at her adoringly. Now she really adores younger martial sister song. She has never seen a disciple as powerful as song Yanning.

    Song Yanning smiles, "it''s just luck. I''m afraid of it."

    Murong Li Ying smiles and glances at Song Yanning, holding her arm, "luck is also the performance of strength." She doesn''t think it''s luck that song Shimei relies on. Neither her father nor the patriarch can subdue these people in a short time. But song Yanning did, and did not abandon a soldier.

    "Younger martial sister song, your array is so powerful, why don''t you go to our array peak?"

    "Younger martial sister song is a disciple of our Dan Pavilion. You can''t move her mind."

    "Our array peak is more suitable for younger martial sister song. Younger martial sister song, why don''t you consider going down to our array peak."

    Fang Yanran looks at Song Yanning in the crowd. She is so angry that she shivers. She thought that song Yanning would die this time. She didn''t expect that she not only didn''t die, but also made such a great contribution. It''s really more and more difficult for her to deal with song Yanning.

    Qin Moyang happily returned to the main peak and looked at the audience with a smile, "this time we tianyimen can escape this disaster is due to song Yanning, Qin Yushen and mieyu, so I decided to grant the three elders the identity." Although this victory mainly depends on Song Yanning, Qin Yushen and elder mieyu also contributed a lot. When he went out, he specially swept the bodies on the ground. Many of those who died were of extraordinary strength. And in a short period of time, to destroy so many people, it can be seen that the strength of the two is extraordinary.

    All of you were shocked by Qin Moyang''s decision. They can understand that song Yanning was appointed elder. After all, this crisis was solved by song Yanning, but it was too much for Qin Yushen and mieyu to be appointed elder.

    "Lord! I don''t think it''s appropriate for Qin Yushen and Mie Yufeng to be elders. "

    "I think so, too."

    "Lord, please think twice!"

    Qin Mo Yang raised his hand and pressed, "when you go out, have you ever noticed those dead people?"

    The crowd thought and shook their heads. They were just happy at that time. Who would pay attention to those who died¡° Elder Nie Yu of Liuyun sect, elder Feiyue of Fengyun sword sect, elder Fang Shun of lingtianyue sect, and elder Fengye of Tianxiao gate all died. You should have heard about their strength? " Qin Moyang''s eyes swept over the crowd. It was because he saw the four that he was sure that Qin Yushen and his ability to extinguish the rain were very strong. Song Yanning three people go out, just less than a jiongxiang time, in such a short period of time to destroy so many people, and among them there are four strong, it can be seen that they are powerful. The crowd gasped. Of course, they have heard of the four people mentioned by the patriarch just now, especially the tyrant elder of Fengyun sword sect, who was the strong one in the later period of Mahayana. It''s said that in snake City, few people are his opponents except the royal family. I didn''t expect him to come and be killed¡° Now you should understand why I want to make Qin Yushen and mieyu elder, right Qin Moyang looked at the crowd¡° The master is wise They were convinced. Song Yanning, Qin Yushen and mieyu are chatting and drinking tea in the courtyard where song Yanning lives. They are discussing how to take the task. A deacon quickly ran over and saluted song Yanning, "three! The Lord asked you to go to the main peak. " Song Yanning looked at each other, nodded, got up and followed the deacon to the main peak.

 Chapter 557

    Qin Moyang saw song Yanning enter the hall, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. He was really glad that zongmen had such amazing disciples¡° Song Yanning£¨ Qin Yushen! Put out the rain I''ve seen the Lord! I''ve met you all! Elder Song Yanning stopped and saluted everyone present¡° Don''t be polite! Sit down Qin Mo Yang pointed to the ready chair with a smile. Song Yanning nodded their heads, walked to the chair and sat down without any restraint. Qin Mo Yang secretly nodded, looking at Song Yan Ning three eyes full of appreciation. He can be sure that their future achievements are absolutely extraordinary. So he wanted to keep them in the clan at all costs¡° I invite you to come here mainly because I want to announce that you have made such great contributions to the sect and saved the whole tianyimen, so I decided to grant you the position of elder. " Qin Moyang announced. Song Yanning frowned at the same time. Song Yanning stood up and said, "thank you for your love! We are tianyimen''s disciples. It''s our duty to fight for tianyimen. Please take it back. "¡° Please take it back Qin Yushen and mieyu stood up. Qin Moyang looked at Song Yanning puzzledly, "the elder can enjoy the cultivation resources of the sect, can take the teleportation array first, and has all kinds of benefits that the disciples can''t enjoy. Why do you refuse?" If you change to be someone else, you must be happy to accept it¡° Lord! We are very satisfied to be the inner disciple of tianyimen. We are really not qualified for the position of elder. " Qin Yu Shen Dao¡° It''s just a nominal elder. It won''t give you too much pressure. " Qin Moyang hoped that they would accept the position of elder, so that they would have a more sense of belonging to tianyimen¡° Thank you! Please take it back. " Song Yanning''s attitude is very firm. Qin Mo Yang looked at the peak Lord and elders, and saw that the people were also puzzled and helpless. He sighed in his heart, "OK!" If they don''t agree, he can''t help it¡° Thank you Qin Moyang shook his head and laughed, "then I will reward you to go to tianyuchi for half a month." Tianyu pool is the treasure of Tianyi gate. It contains rich aura, which is very good for cultivation. However, you can''t practice in the bath for too long, because the longer you stay in the bath, the stronger your aura will be. If your strength is too weak and you absorb too much aura, it''s easy to be burst by aura. With song Yanning''s strength, it should be no problem to stay in Tianyu for half a month¡° Thank you Song Yanning and his wife have heard about Tianyu. Since they have a chance, they naturally want to have a try. Is Tianyu really as magical as people say. Qin Moyang raised his hand and waved three jade cards. "This is the token for going to Tianyu pool. When time comes, the token will disappear automatically and you will be sent out. Remember not to go too deep."¡° Yes Song Yanning put away the token and walked out of the hall to the direction of Tianyu pool. Tianyu pool is located in the back mountain of the main peak. There is a defensive array outside the Tianyu pool. After walking outside the defensive array, song Yanning and song Yanning obviously feel that their aura is stronger, and they also have some expectations for Tianyu pool. Pass the jade card to the Deacon who guards the Tianyu bath. The Deacon took the jade card and gave it back to song Yanning, "half a month, do you want to use it all at once?"

 Chapter 558

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded. The Deacon glanced at Song Yanning and said with a faint smile, "then go in." Even the patriarch can only hold on for half a month in the bath. How can they hold on for half a month. He has been guarding here and never left. Although he knows that tianyimen has just encountered a big crisis, he doesn''t know who will solve the crisis, so he doesn''t know song Yanning. Otherwise he might not have thought that. Song Yanning and his three men stepped into the defensive array. As soon as they entered, they felt light at their feet¡° Poop! Poop! Poop Three times in a row, song Yanning fell into the water. Although they had already prepared for it, they didn''t expect to fall into the pool as soon as the transmission came. A strong aura escaped from the pool and entered their bodies. Song Yanning slightly hooks her lips and glances around. She finds that the sky bath looks small, but she can''t sweep to the end with her divine sense¡° Let''s go to the middle. " Qin Yushen comes to song Yanning, reaches for her hand and walks towards the middle of Tianyu pool. Although the aura here is rich, it is still too thin for them. Elder mieyu smiles and follows them. Now that I have come in, I naturally want to find a place with the strongest aura to practice. Song Yanning and the others walked slowly towards the center of the pool. The more they walked, the more Aura they had around them. A disciple practicing in Tianyu pool felt someone passing by. He opened his eyes and saw song Yanning three people walking towards the middle of the pool. He quickly opened his mouth and called them, "don''t go there. You can''t stand the aura there." Song Yanning stopped, nodded at the disciple and continued to walk towards the middle of the pool. Looking at Song Yanning''s disappearing figure, Fang Yanyun shakes her head and sighs. She has already reminded her that the other party doesn''t want to listen and she can''t help it. Half a day later, song Yanning stopped. The Reiki concentration here is just right for them now. With her eyes closed, song Yanning began to absorb aura. The rich aura, like substance, kept flowing into her body, making her cultivation which had not been improved for a long time a little loose. In Song Yanning''s heart, she was pleasantly surprised, and the speed of absorbing aura increased by one point. Aura was like a stream washing her meridians, bringing a little pain. Soon, "boom!" A roar sounded in Song Yanning''s Dantian. Song Yanning feels that his accomplishments are promoted, and he is absorbing the aura around him crazily. Qin Yushen opens his eyes and looks at Song Yanning, with a shallow radian at the corner of his mouth. Fang Yanyun felt that his body was light, and knew that his time for cultivation had come. She walked out of the defensive array, saluted the Deacon at the door, and walked towards Qi Feng. This time she got a big promotion in Tianyu¡° Sister Fang Yanran sees Fang Yanyun and quickly steps up. She has been waiting for her sister to go out of the gate. Her strength can''t deal with song Yanning, but her sister is not weaker than song Yanning. That day, song Yanning was able to perform meritorious service because of Qin Yushen and mieyu. Song Yanning is not strong except that his array is OK¡° My sister is not here. Have you been lazy these days? " Fang Yanyun rubs Fang Yanran''s head. She always loves her sister.

 Chapter 559

    "No! I''ve been working hard, sister. I''ve been bullied. " Fang Yanran looks at Fang Yanyun wrongly. Fang Yanyun frowned, "who bullied you?" She Fang Yanyun is the first genius of tianyimen. Who dares to bully her sister¡° It''s a new disciple. Her name is song Yanning. " Fang Yanran embellished song Yanning how to bully her process with Fang Yanyun said again. Fang Yanyun''s face is more and more ugly, "where is she?"¡° I went to the sky bath. " A touch of jealousy and unwillingness flashed in Fang Yanran''s eyes. Why can song Yanning go to Tianyu pool just after entering zongmen, but she can only go one day a month? It''s not fair at all. But it''s unfair. What can she do? The master and elder martial sister are not on her side at all¡° "Heaven bath?" Fang Yanyun thought of the three people she met in Tianyu, "describe the appearance of song Yanning." Fang Yanran quickly describes song Yanning''s appearance. Fang Yanyun nodded, "she should not come back." No wonder they dare to go to the middle of Tianyu pool. They are new students. Even she can''t bear the aura in the middle of Tianyu pool. Three new disciples will definitely be burst by aura¡° Well Fang Yanran puzzled looking at Fang Yanyun¡° They''re in the middle of the bath. " Fang Yanyun said¡° Really? " Fang Yanran was surprised. Sister should not cheat her, song Yanning since their own death, that also save her hand. After half a month, she went to Tianyu. Time goes by unconsciously. Song Yanning feels light and knows that half a month has come. This time, she had a huge harvest in Tianyu pool. Her accomplishments directly broke through to the Mahayana period. She is now in the middle of the Mahayana period. Such a short period of time allowed her to break through from the late stage of distraction to the middle stage of Mahayana, which she did not expect. This day, the bath is really a treasure. When the Deacon saw song Yanning come out, he was shocked. He thought they could stay in it for five days at most, but he didn''t expect that they really stayed in it for half a month. Judging from their momentum, their strength should have improved a lot. Fang Yanran saw song Yanning three people come out, angry all over shaking. She came to collect the corpse today, but song Yanning came out alive. She had to go back and tell her sister. Thinking of this, Fang Yanran turned and ran to Qifeng. Song Yanning three people have already seen Fang Yanran. But as long as she doesn''t provoke them, they can treat her like air¡° Sister! Sister Fang Yanran shouts and rushes into the courtyard where Fang Yanyun lives. Fang Yanyun is watering the flowers in the yard. When she hears Fang Yanran''s cry, she frowns slightly. "What happened?"¡° Elder sister, song Yanning, they came out of Tianyu. " Fang Yanran thinks of song Yanning, and she hates her teeth. She wants to kill song Yanning now¡° Come out? " Fang Yanyun had a trace of surprise in her eyes. She clearly saw song Yanning three people went to the central bath, how can they come out? Fang Yanran nodded, "I specially wait outside the Tianyu pool to see if they will come out. In less than half an hour, they will come out from the Tianyu pool. It seems that they have a lot of momentum." Fang Yanyun pondered for a moment, a face dignified mouth way: "Yan Ran, they are not we can deal with." She heard about song Yanning''s helping zongmen solve the crisis. Now she can be more sure that song Yanning''s strength is so strong that she can''t imagine. Otherwise, it would have been blown up by the aura in the bath.

 Chapter 560

    "You promised me to get justice for me." Fang Yanran looks at Fang Yanyun, with disappointment and grievance in her eyes. My sister is going to retreat. She is afraid of song Yanning. Isn''t she a new disciple? What''s to be afraid of? Sister is the first day of tianyimen!

    "Yanran, it''s not that my sister doesn''t want to get justice for you, but that song Yanning is not something you and I can deal with. Let''s not talk about song Yanning''s strength, just the clan''s attitude towards song Yanning, she is not something we can deal with." Fang Yanyun also wants to get justice for Fang Yanran, but that''s when the other party is not as good as himself.

    "I don''t want to listen, you just don''t want to get justice for me, I don''t want to pay attention to you, Wuwu..." Fang Yanran ran out of the yard crying.

    "Alas Fang Yanyun shook his head and sighed. She believes that in the future, Yanran will understand that not all grievances in the world can be recovered. When the situation is weaker than others, she can only be wronged. Not only Yan Ran, but also myself.

    Song Yanning and his disciples were just about to go back to their yard when they saw a disciple coming over, "elder martial sister song! Elder martial brother Qin! Elder martial sister mieyu! The Lord asked you to go to the main peak. "

    "Good." Song Yanning nodded and walked towards the main peak.

    Qin Moyang heard the disciple report that song Yanning three people came, his face showed a happy smile, "ask them to come in." After Song Yanning helped tianyimen solve the crisis, they were no longer disciples in his mind. Although they are not willing to accept the position of elder, in his heart, they are the elder and the future of tianyimen. He believes that with them in tianyimen, tianyimen will become more powerful.

    "Lord!" Song Yanning enters the hall and salutes Qin Moyang.

    "Don''t be so polite. Sit down!" Qin Mo Yang pointed to the chair with a smile and looked back and forth at Song Yan Ning. This time, the strength of the three people in Tianyu pool has been improved a lot.

    Song Yanning three people went to one side and sat down.

    "I asked you to come here, mainly to ask, have you heard of Tianyu secret land?" After Qin Moyang ordered his disciples to serve tea, he looked at Song Yanning and asked.

    There are not only high-level spirit grasses, but also various rare materials and some treasures that he has never heard of. He has been there once and has gained a lot of benefits. This time, zongmen got five places, and he wanted to give song Yanning three of them. With their achievements, I believe no one will object.

    "Yes, I have." Song Yanning nodded.

    "This time, the sect has got five places in tianyumijing. I''m going to give you three of them. Now it''s less than two years before the tianyumi realm can be opened. Next month, the disciples of all the major sects who go to tianyumi realm will go to tianyumi realm together in the spaceship. " Qin Moyang looks at Song Yanning with a smile.

    Snake city is very far away from tianyumi. It takes more than a year to take a spaceship. Although there is a teleportation array in snake City, if you want to teleport all the disciples, it will consume too much for teleportation array. If you are not careful, the teleportation array will collapse.

    Song Yanning stood up, "Lord! We want to go by ourselves. " It''s a waste of time to spend more than a year on the spaceship. They want to go to white tiger city directly by teleport formation. She wants to go to the Arctic as soon as possible to save her family and people.

    "It''s against the rules." Qin Moyang was in a bit of a dilemma.

    "Suzerain, we want to have some experience before we go to tianyumi. In this way, we will have a better chance of winning in tianyumi." Qin Yushen said.

    Qin Moyang thought for a long time, "well, you must go before the secret place is opened." He knew that song Yanning was more independent, otherwise they couldn''t have solved the clan crisis with the help of three people.

    "Yes Song Yanning answered in unison.

    Qin Mo Yang smiles and shakes his head, "when are you going to start?"

    "Tomorrow." Song Yanning said. Of course, she hopes as soon as possible.

    "In such a hurry?" Qin Moyang was a little surprised. They just came out of the bath, and they were eager to go out for training.

    "Only in this way can we have enough time to go to tianyumi." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    "Then you must pay attention to safety." Qin Moyang took out ten seven level talismans from his storage bag. "You can keep these talismans for self-defense."

    "Thank you, master!" Song Yanning takes over the talisman and leaves with Qin Yushen and mieyu elder.

    Song Yanning three people did not return to the courtyard, directly came to the task hall, took the 23rd task. If they want to go to White Tiger City anyway, they will kill the blue night by the way.

    "Elder martial sister song, are you going out?" A disciple saw song Yanning three people take the task, asked in surprise.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "The school is going to hold a contest for the quota of Tianyu secret realm. Won''t you take part in it?" Asked the disciple. Now all the disciples of the whole sect have known that Tianyu secret realm is about to open, and the sect is about to hold a quota competition. The reason why he came to the task hall is to exchange points for pills. He hopes to improve his strength with the help of pills and have more chances of winning in the competition.

    Song Yanning shook his head¡° But that''s the quota of tianyumi. There are many good things in tianyumi. It''s a pity to miss it. " Even he is working hard to get the quota. Although the chance of getting the quota is slim, as long as he has worked hard, even if he can''t get it in the end, he won''t feel sorry¡° Younger martial brother, we have something else to do. I won''t talk to you more. " With that, song Yanning and the others walked out of the task hall. Looking at Song Yanning''s back, the disciple shook his head. If only he had their strength. Fang Yanran hides in the dark, waiting for song Yanning. She knew that she was not their opponent, but her grievances could not be in vain. Now even her own sister is not willing to help her. Who else can she rely on besides doing it herself. Song Yanning and the three of them walk towards the gate of tianyimen. Fang Yanran saw three people coming, and immediately took out a talisman he had prepared. This talisman was given to her by her master for self-defense. She has never been willing to use it. When song Yanning and Fang Yanran are about to approach each other, Fang Yanran raises her hand and inspires the talisman. The talisman made a thunderous sound, and a dazzling white awn covered the whole grove. Looking at the white awn in front of him, Fang Yanran raised a proud smile at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t believe that song Yanning could escape the attack of talisman without any defense. They''re dead this time!

 Chapter 561

    White mang soon dispersed, Fang Yanran saw song Yanning three people have disappeared, can''t help but look up and laugh, "I said I will get back justice." No one can walk away after bullying her¡° I also said that last time was your last chance. " An icy and piercing voice rings out behind Fang Yanran. Fang Yanran''s laughter suddenly stopped, a face can''t believe it, turned to look behind, "why didn''t you die?" Her talisman is a level 6 ice talisman. Even if the friars are distracted, they can''t escape without guard. Is their cultivation so high? no No way¡° You are not qualified to take our lives. Let''s die Song Yanning raises her hand¡° Show mercy A rapid voice came. Fang Yanyun rushed to song Yanning and saluted them, "elder martial sister song! Elder martial brother Qin! Elder martial sister mieyu! Please hold your hands high and let Yan Ran go once. I apologize for her. "¡° Why are you so polite to them? Don''t you see they''re going to kill me? If you still think I''m your sister, you''ll kill them. " Fang Yanran points at Song Yanning and says to Yan Yun. She believes that her sister''s cultivation will surely destroy them¡° Shut up Fang Yanyun said coldly. She is helping her now. Song Yanning doesn''t know their strength, but she knows it very well. If their cultivation is not strong, they can''t stay in the middle of the bath for half a month, and they will be blown up by the aura of the bath¡° You''re killing me for them? I won''t recognize your sister any more. " Fang Yanran snorted angrily and rushed to song Yanning, "I''ll kill you!" Since Fang Yanyun doesn''t help her, she will come by herself. Qin Yushen raised his hand, and Fang Yanran flew out like a broken kite. Fang Yanran ran ran into a big tree and fell heavily on the ground. At this time, she felt that her internal organs were crushed by something. The pain was indescribable. Finally, she could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood¡° It''s so sweet Fang Yanyun quickly runs to Fang Yanran and carefully holds her in her arms. Fang Yanran slowly opened her eyes, "you killed them..." "how can you still be stubborn now?" Fang Yanyun looks at Fang Yanran with heartache in her eyes, more disappointed. If Yan Ran had listened to her before, she would not have come to such an end¡° Hahaha... "Fang Yanran laughed crazily, her mouth constantly spilled blood," I''m going to die... You still blame me... Fang Yanyun... Do you really treat me as a sister... "Fang Yanyun sighed a long time, her eyes slowly became calm," I only regret that I spoiled you too much now. " If she taught Yanran sternly, she would not be so coquettish and unreasonable, and would not come to today''s end. It''s a pity regret is useless¡° Regret... Ha ha ha... "Fang Yanran''s laughter with resentment, and thick unwilling, suddenly her laughter suddenly stopped, hand also slowly dropped down at the same time¡° Yan Ran! It''s so sweet Fang Yanyun found that Fang Yanran had no breath in her arms, and burst into tears. Even if Yan Ran let her down, she is still her blood sister. She''s dead, and she''ll have no family in the world.

 Chapter 562

    Song Yanning faintly takes back her sight, and Qin Yushen, elder mieyu walks towards the mountain gate. Fang Yanran, she is to blame, no wonder other people. Walking out of tianyimen, song Yanning felt a dangerous breath. They walked quietly down the mountain. A few people hiding in the dark see song Yanning and enter the array they set up, and their mouth rises slightly. These days they have been guarding here, as long as one day a disciple comes out, they will use the array to trap each other and then catch them. They plan to use these disciples to make a deal with tianyimen, and let them release the elders and disciples of their own sect. Seeing that song Yanning and his three have reached the middle of the array, one of them starts the array immediately. This array won''t kill people, but injuries are inevitable. Just as the array starts, there is no movement in the array. Several people looked at each other. Is it difficult that these three people are just novices who have just been cultivated and are killed when they enter the array? It''s true that this array won''t kill the friars, but the novices who have just practiced and the ordinary people who haven''t practiced will still die if they go in. At this moment, the array fluctuated and then disappeared. Song Yanning stood there intact, looking at the shocked people¡° Are you... Are you also a mage One of them asked, looking back¡° Which school are you from? " Qin Yushen asked in a light voice. The strong momentum of his body made several people sweat¡° I... we are the disciples of Qingyue sword sect. We just want Tianyi sect to release the elders and disciples of our sect. "¡° How many days have you captured the disciples of each school? " This array is only a pediatrician for them, but it''s a level five array after all. It''s normal for disciples who don''t know how to get trapped¡° More than 20... "Where are they¡° We''re locked up there. " The speaker pointed to a trap not far away. They originally planned to negotiate terms with tianyimen after they had captured 50 people. I didn''t expect to meet song Yanning. This time, they fell short of success. If you don''t say it, there may be life-threatening. From each other''s momentum, they know that the strength of these three people must be above them. As soon as song Yanning''s divine sense sweeps, he sees more than 20 tianyimen disciples trapped by the array, raising their hands and waving a array flag. As the array flag falls, the array that trapped the people disappears instantly. The group of Qingyue sword sect couldn''t believe it and looked at Song Yanning. What kind of mage is she? How so powerful! No wonder the array they set is useless to them. The disciples of tianyimen were free and went to tianyimen immediately. They all took the task and came out to experience. Unexpectedly, they met an ambush on the way. Their communication symbols have been taken away by the other party. Even if the sect is in front of them, they can''t ask for help from the sect¡° Elder martial sister song! Elder martial brother Qin! Elder martial sister mieyu See song Yanning three, tianyimen disciples surprise ran over. No need to guess, it must be elder martial sister song who saved them¡° You take them back. " Song Yanning said. These people have been drugged by her¡° Are you not going back? " A disciple asked¡° We''re going out Qin Yushen said quietly¡° Well, let''s go back first. " They picked up the disciples of the Qingyue sword sect and went to tianyimen.

 Chapter 563

    "Younger martial sister song!" Song Yanning is about to leave when Murong Liying''s voice comes from behind. Song Yanning stops and looks at Murong Liying running towards them. Murong Li Ying ran to song Yanning and stopped. "I heard that you took the task of killing LAN in the night." As soon as she went to the task hall to exchange points, she heard someone talking about song Yanning''s three people. Knowing that they had taken the 23rd task, she chased them out¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° You''d better cancel this task. Lanzai night is not only powerful, but also extremely cunning. You can''t deal with him. " Although song Yanning''s strength is not weak, she is still worried. If LAN Zai night is not powerful, how can it provoke so many forces to deal with tianyimen¡° Don''t worry, we know it. " Song Yanning smiles and pats Murong Liying on the shoulder. Their enemies are far more powerful than blue in the night. She is not afraid of even ten demon families. How can she be afraid of just one blue in the night¡° But lanzai night is really not an ordinary person. There is an artifact on him. " Murong Li Ying said. She once liked him because of his cultivation talent, so she would pay attention to him. Once she formed a team with LAN Yuye and saw him sacrifice a tower when he was fighting against the enemy. She later checked the information and found out that the tower was not an ordinary tower, but an artifact¡° What artifact? " Song Yanning is a little curious¡° It''s a tower. I checked the information and found that it''s Linglong tower. "¡° Linglong tower. " Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other and smile. If it is Linglong tower, they must get it. Originally, they just wanted to kill LAN juiye by the way. Now they will find LAN juiye and kill him. Seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s expression of interest, Murong Liying is more anxious. "Song Shimei, that Linglong pagoda is an ancient artifact. Once it''s collected, it will surely die. Don''t take risks." Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "elder martial sister Murong, we''re gone. Take care!" Linglong tower is something she must get. It''s a big help for her¡° Younger martial sister song, don''t make trouble with Lan Yu night. " Murong from the cherry don''t trust of exhort a way¡° Good Song Yanning waves to Murong Liying and leaves with Qin Yushen and mieyu elder. Murong Liying looks at Song Yanning''s back as they leave. After a long time, she takes back her sight and turns to walk towards zongmen¡° Elder martial sister Murong! Have you seen elder martial sister song? " Xu Mingyue ran out of zongmen in a hurry. She just knew that song Yanning had left the clan. Murong nodded from Sakura, "they have left."¡° Thank you Xu Mingyue thanks and wants to go after Song Yanning¡° You don''t have to chase them. You can''t catch up with them. They just go to carry out the task and will come back soon. " Murong Li Ying said. She hopes that she can win the quota of Tianyu secret realm this time, so she can see them earlier. Now zongmen hasn''t announced the quota to song Shimei, but she has learned from her father. She thinks it''s reasonable for them to get the quota for the younger martial sister song. Xu Mingyue stops and looks at the distance silently. She will try her best to cultivate and repay song Yanning for her kindness.

 Chapter 564

    Song Yanning three people into the transmission hall, see many monks are waiting in line to enter the transmission array. Three people came to the back of the queue¡° Are you going to White Tiger City, too? "¡° Yes, I heard that the biggest auction ever held in the White Tiger City, and this time the white tiger people have to recruit disciples. How can we miss such an opportunity? "¡° I''m going to the white tiger tribe. The top ten demons seldom recruit disciples. "¡° Don''t talk nonsense. Now there are only nine demons. Where are the ten The friar, who said the top ten demons, said with a shy smile, "I heard that the bluebird family will also become one of the top ten demons."¡° Do you know why the white tigers recruit disciples? "¡° Why? " Everyone looked at the speaker curiously¡° It''s for those disciples to guard the Arctic region, so as to prevent the Nine Tailed Fox clan from escaping from the Arctic region. " Hearing this, song Yanning''s face became cold, and a strong sense of killing broke out in her eyes. Whether it''s the dragon or the white tiger, she will make them pay as long as they have hurt the Nine Tailed Fox. In front of the hot discussion of a few people, coincidentally hit a shiver, they looked around, did not understand the back of the line of sight to continue to discuss. A warm big hand held song Yanning''s hand, "it will pass." Song Yanning takes a deep breath to calm down. As the crowd in line slowly moved forward, almost an hour later, it was song Yanning''s turn¡° Each of them has a thousand top-grade stones. " The deacon in charge of the transmission array said to song Yanning. There are many friars who can''t sit in the teleportation array just because they can''t pay the Demon Stone. Elder mieyu takes out 3000 top-grade demon stones and hands them to the deacon in charge of the transmission array. The Deacon checked and nodded, "go in." Song Yanning and the three of them stepped into the teleportation array. As soon as they entered, they felt dizzy. However, it was not the first time for them to sit in the teleportation array, so they soon got used to it. I don''t know how long after that, the three people knew they had arrived when they felt the reality at their feet. Looking around, song Yanning''s eyes flashed a touch of nostalgia. She still remembers the scene when she and her parents and brothers came to Baihu city for a banquet. At that time, they were sitting in the teleportation array and came to the teleportation hall. Now the environment of the transmission hall is still the same, but the fox clan is no longer there¡° Let''s go. " Seeing the sadness in Song Yanning''s eyes, Qin Yushen felt a little distressed. He took song Yanning''s hand and walked toward the transmission hall. Elder mieyu sighs and follows song Yanning and Qin Yushen. She knows how your highness is feeling now, and she is not. There are many shops that can rent animal cars outside the transmission hall. In the demon world, in addition to the demon clan, there are also the human race, and the demon clan that has not been refined into human form. And those demons who have not been refined into human form will be caught to pull the cart¡° Three, do you want to rent an animal car? The price of our shop is the most affordable. " A shopkeeper called song Yanning and three people¡° Good Song Yanning responded. She just wants to get to the Arctic early¡° Let''s go into the shop with me and choose. " The shopkeeper laughingly took song Yanning into his shop. Walking into the shop, I saw that there were more than ten big and small animal cars in the shop.

 Chapter 565

    "Do you need to rent a more expensive animal car? Or is it cheaper? We have them all. " The shopkeeper looked at Song Yanning with a smile¡° Let''s see first. " As song Yanning talks, she has come to a white fox. As soon as she came in, she noticed the white fox. She was sure that it was her people¡° Boss, aren''t the foxes all locked up in the Arctic Elder mieyu asked, holding back his anger¡° This is just the remaining sin of the fox clan. When the fox clan was destroyed, it wanted to escape. It was caught by our tiger clan''s general lunsa and cut off its tail. Without the tail, it would not be human. Do the three guests want to rent this one? " As long as this animal car is in the store, most customers will choose to rent it. Maybe it''s the reason why the Fox family is one of the top ten demon families. The top ten demon clans have always been high in the demon world. Although the fox clan has declined, they used to be one of the top ten demon clans, so many people want to try what it''s like to drive the fox clan¡° How much is the cart? " Song Yanning asked in a light voice. Since she is a fox, she must save it. The boss reached out and patted the fox on the head. "This animal car is the most expensive in our shop. It''s three hundred top grade demon stones a day." Song Yanning''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, "what if I buy it?" She has seen that the other monsters pulling the cart in the shop are stronger than the fox, that is to say, they pull the cart faster than the fox, so she can be sure that the reason why the cart is expensive is because the monsters pulling the cart are fox people. I didn''t expect her fox clan to be reduced to such a state¡° My guest, I''m sorry! We don''t sell this animal car. You can choose other animal cars. They can be sold. " The boss said apologetically. General lunsa left this animal car in his shop. He didn''t dare to sell it. Song Yanning took out a storage bag, "here are 30000 top grade demon stones. We''ll rent them for three months." The boss was scared and looked at the storage bag in Song Yanning''s hand. It''s the first time he''s seen a storage bag in business. It seems that these three people in front of us are definitely not ordinary people¡° My guest! Is this a storage bag? " The boss stared at the storage bag with a trace of desire in his eyes. If only this storage bag were his¡° Well Song Yanning answered in a light voice¡° Can you sell that to me? I can rent this animal car to you one more... No, three months. " The storage bag is something that can be met but not asked for. If it wasn''t for this beast car, it would be exchanged by general lunsa¡° It''s a storage bag, not to mention an animal car. Even if it costs you the whole store, you can''t afford it. " Song Yanning sneered. The boss laughed sheepishly. He naturally knew that song Yanning was right. Except for the clans of the Terrans, the demon clan only had nine royal families. Song Yanning rubbed the white fox''s head and said slowly, "I really like this fox. If you can give it to me, I can give you this storage bag." She took out the storage bag on purpose, because no one in the demon world can resist the desire to get the storage bag¡° This... "The boss looked at the storage bag in Song Yanning''s hand, some embarrassed, more excited.

 Chapter 566

    Song Yanning took back her hand, "forget it, let''s go to another house and have a look. Maybe there will be foxes, too." Qin Yushen and elder mieyu nodded and walked out of the shop with song Yanning¡° wait a minute! I agree! " The shop owner saw that song Yanning and the three really wanted to leave. When they were in a hurry, he quickly stopped them. He had already thought about it. When general lunsa came to ask, he said that the animal car had been rented. Anyway, general lunsa will come here only a few years. He won''t find out. Song Yanning stopped and looked at the shopkeeper, "do you agree?"¡° Yes The shopkeeper nodded his head for fear that song Yanning would change her mind. Song Yanning thought for a while, "OK!" She took out her storage bag and threw it to the shopkeeper. The owner happily took over the storage bag, at the same time removed the fox''s confinement mark, "I have removed its confinement mark, you can take it away." Qin Yushen steps forward and leads the fox cart out of the shop. Song Yanning came to a remote corner. Song Yanning arranged a hidden array. Seeing that elder mieyu had untied the rein on the fox''s neck, he took out a pill and handed it to the fox''s mouth. "Eat it. It''s good for you." What she gave the fox was the vitality pill, which, as the name suggests, is the pill to increase the vitality. For the Nine Tailed Fox, each tail is a life. Now the fox has only one tail left. As long as the vitality is exhausted, it will die. The fox looks at the pill in Song Yanning''s hand, hesitates slightly and swallows it. At the entrance of Jidan, the fox''s dull fur has a luster in an instant. The fox looked at his hair, and there was a touch of surprise in his eyes. When it first saw song Yanning, it had a kind feeling. But it knows that this should be its illusion. Song Yanning is a human friar. How could it feel that way about her¡° Can you talk? " Song Yanning asked. The fox hesitated for a moment. "I can talk." It has been bought by the other party now. It can''t stop what the other party wants to do to it¡° Tell me how you escaped from the fox clan and how you were caught. " Song Yanning fed another pill to the fox. She believes that under her vitality, the fox''s tail will grow again soon¡° My name is Hujing, the granddaughter of mieyun elder. When the enemy attacked, my grandfather hid me. Those people didn''t find me. When they left, I escaped. But before I had time to escape far away, general lunsa of the white tiger tribe caught me. He cut off the rest of my eight tails and left me in the shop where I rented the animal car. " Think of that dark time, fox quiet eyes shed tears¡° Damn it Song Yanning clenched his fist angrily, and his killing intention surged in his eyes. If it wasn''t for now, she would have killed all the enemies who had hurt her people¡° How is your grandfather? " Elder mieyu asked¡° My grandfather was skinned by those people and hung on the wall all the time. " Fox static think of grandfather''s tragedy, tears flow more fierce. Every time she was driven to Fox City, she would see the body hanging on the wall. Her heart was like a knife. She hated it, but she could do nothing¡° I''m going to kill them Elder mieyu roared with red eyes. They are so cruel that they should treat elder mieyun like this. Song Yanning stretched out her hand to catch elder mieyu. At this time, the strong murderous air in her eyes kept surging, emitting the absolute breath of death.

 Chapter 567

    When elder mieyu calmed down, song Yanning said slowly, "I want to kill those people and avenge the thousands of lives of our fox clan, but now is not the time for us to be impulsive."¡° Are you fox people, too Fox static hear song Yanning words surprised way. No wonder they will save her and give her pills¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° She''s your highness, and I''m the elder of mieyu. " Elder mieyu tells Hujing the identity of himself and song Yanning. Fox static a Leng, in front of song Yanning knelt down, "Your Highness, please help Fox family, help my grandfather revenge."¡° I will Song Yanning nodded faintly¡° Thank you, your highness! Thank you, your highness Fox static excited kowtow. Grandfather, you can rest in peace. Your highness and elder mieyu are back. We fox people are saved¡° Get up. I''ll send you to a place to practice. " Song Yanning said. Fox static body has the smell of fox, if it does not pull the beast car is easy to attract the attention of others, then they will be in danger. Although she can cover the breath of Hujing, she can''t change the appearance of Hujing¡° I''ll follow you. " Hu Jing thinks that song Yanning wants to leave it alone in a place to practice. Song Yanning smiles, "don''t worry, we won''t leave you. Now you have too much fox flavor and can''t become human. It''s not convenient for us to take you with us."¡° Then why don''t you have the flavor of Fox family? " Fox static feeling for a while, doubt of ask a way. When it first saw them, it felt that they had a kind of intimacy, but it could not smell their fox flavor. Fox breath can not be hidden, otherwise it will not be caught by that person¡° I''ve had the zhexidan. " It''s a long way to kill the rain. As for your highness, her body is human, so she has no fox flavor¡° Oh Fox Jing Ming nodded¡° You close your eyes and I''ll take you to a place. " Song Yanning waits until Hu Jing closes her eyes, and her mind moves. She and Hu Jing have entered the Pearl of spirit¡° Master Sheqin sees song Yanning and immediately runs over. These days, he''s going to fart freely. Every day he doesn''t fight except for practicing or practicing. He really hopes that he can fight like that¡° It''s so beautiful here! Where is this? " Hu Jing opened her eyes and saw the beautiful scenery around her. She opened her mouth in amazement¡° Master, how did you catch a little fox in Snake Qin glances at Hu Jing and looks at Song Yanning. Song Yanning smiles and looks at Hu Jing, "you will practice here in the future. If you don''t know anything, ask snake Qin. He is my contract beast." Hu Jing nodded, "good little highness! Your highness, is this your spirit beast space It has heard of spirit beast space, but has not seen it¡° I think so. " Song Yanning nodded. She doesn''t plan to tell Hu Jing that this is the Pearl space. As long as she doesn''t say it, she won''t say it¡° Snake Qin, it will be taken care of by you in the future. "¡° Good master Sheqin is very happy. He finally has a company. Although it''s just a little fox, as long as it can talk. Song Yanning flashed out of the Pearl and said to Qin Yushen and mieyu, who were waiting for him: "let''s go." Now they want to go to white tiger city to find Lan Yu. The exquisite tower on him has a great effect on her¡° Good Qin Yushen and elder mieyu nodded. Song Yanning three people once again changed their appearance, toward the White Tiger City.

 Chapter 568

    The owner of the animal car shop was happily playing with the storage bag. A cold voice suddenly rang out, "where''s the little fox?" The shopkeeper was startled. After seeing who the visitor was, he was even more worried. "General lunsa!" Why is he here? Did you find that he sold the fox¡° What about the little fox? " General rensa''s voice was a little colder¡° Little... Little fox is rented by the guest. " The shopkeeper said tremblingly¡° Did you rent it? " General lunsa''s voice was chilling, which made people feel cold all over, "then why is my contract imprinted by people?" The reason why he put the little fox here is to bring out the remaining evils of the Fox family. Although the fox clan was exterminated, the little highness and an elder of the fox clan could not find any trace. Although he knew that the power of his royal highness and the elder of the fox clan alone could not make any waves, but if he could catch them, he made great achievements again. Not to mention the promotion, the reward alone is countless times of his present salary¡° I... I don''t know... "The shopkeeper got down on his knees and dropped his storage bag on the ground. When general lunsa saw the storage bag on the ground, he stretched out his hand and photographed it, "where did this come from?" He doesn''t even have a storage bag. How can a small shopkeeper have one¡° Yes... I found it... "The owner was shaking with fear. He really regretted it now. If he knew that general lunsa would find the fox missing so soon, he would not dare to sell it even if he killed him. What can we do now¡° Tell the truth General lunsa cried in a deep voice¡° It''s... It''s from the man who bought the little fox... "The shopkeeper didn''t dare to hide it any more, so he quickly said it all over again¡° Give me a picture of them. " General lunsa raised a cold smile in the corner of his mouth. He can be sure that the person who bought the little fox must be a remnant of the Fox family. You''re finally here! How dare the shopkeeper to hesitate? He quickly took out his brush and drew the portrait of song Yanning¡° It''s them... General, I''m wrong... Please give me a chance... "The shopkeeper trembled and handed the painting to lunsa, looking at lunsa pleadingly. He doesn''t ask for anything now, as long as he can keep his life. Lunsa took the portrait, raised his hand, with a lightning shot, the owner of the instant into a coke¡° Hum Lunsa snorted coldly and walked out of the shop. How can he forgive those who betray him? Lunsa will song Yanning three portraits with image crystal ball to White Tiger City, immediately let people check all in and out of white tiger city. Song Yanning came to the White Tiger City and saw a long line outside the gate of the White Tiger City. Qin Yushen glanced at Song Yanning and mieyu with his divine sense and said, "there is a picture of our former appearance on the gate of the city." Song Yanning thought about it and walked to one side. When she came to a place where there was no one, she said to mieyu: "mieyu elder, you go into Lingzhu space first." She naturally trusted the elder mieyu. The elder of mieyu nodded and entered the Pearl space under the transmission of song Yanning''s idea. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen turn into brothers and walk towards the White Tiger City. Following the crowd, they lined up and walked slowly towards the city gate¡° Take them away The guard in front of the city gate looked at the three people in front of him, facing the waiting guard road. Now they would rather kill by mistake than let go of one. They will catch up as long as they have a little doubt.

 Chapter 569

    When song Yanning and Qin Yushen see the monk who has been arrested because of their involvement, a trace of anger flashed in their eyes. It''s just that they know they can''t do anything but endure it now.

    The sight of the two guards swept over the bodies of song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "take out the identity jade."

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen take out their own identity jade plate and give it to the guard.

    The guard looked at it and gave it back to song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "ten pieces of medium-grade demon stones for one person."

    Qin Yushen took out 20 demon stones and handed them to the guard.

    The guard took over the Demon Stone and waved to song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    Soon after Song Yanning and Qin Yushen left, the two guards, as well as the guards waiting for someone to be arrested, suddenly felt a sharp pain, then foamed and twitched.

    The people waiting in line to enter the city were all startled to see this scene. They came back to their senses and ran towards the city.

    Soon, there was only a line of guards lying on the ground outside the gate.

    The White Tiger City is very prosperous. People come and go on the broad streets.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to an inn. In front of the counter, many people are asking if there is a room.

    Stepping forward, Qin Yushen looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "do you have any guest rooms?"

    "No The shopkeeper refused coldly. It''s time for the auction, and every inn is short of rooms.

    Song Yanning takes out a jade card and puts it on the counter.

    The anecdote glanced at the jade plate, slightly stunned, then showed a warm smile, "small two, quickly take two distinguished guests to the first room of Jiazi." The other side took out the identity jade, but the royal family is qualified to have, he only saw once. I didn''t expect that the auction even shocked the royal family.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen follow the man to the room. The room is very luxurious. Open the window to see the scene on the street downstairs.

    Close the door, and song Yanning is forbidden.

    "Where did you get that jade card?" Qin Yushen knew that song Yanning didn''t have that jade plate of identity.

    With a sly smile, song Yanning took out the identity jade card and handed it to Qin Yushen, "see for yourself."

    Qin Yushen took the jade card and looked at it. With a smile, he stretched out his slender fingers like jade and gently touched the tip of song Yanning''s nose. "Are you not afraid that the other side will see that this is a fake jade card?"

    Song Yanning raised a mischievous smile, "in the demon world, no one dares to check the Royal jade." She was originally a royal family, so it was not difficult to make a fake jade card, and even if the other party checked her, she was not afraid. She had already set up a magic array on the jade card, and even if the other party checked it with divine sense, she could not see that the jade card was fake.

    Qin was deeply spoiled and gave song Yanning a kiss on the forehead. "When shall we go to the auction?" The auction has been held for three days, and it has already started today.

    "We can''t go in a moment. I''m sure lanzai will go to the auction." Song Yanning smiles confidently. After solving the blue night and getting the Linglong tower, they went to the Arctic.

    At this time, a roar came from the city master''s mansion, "check it out for me! Even if you turn over the whole white tiger City, you have to find out who poisoned it. " Even dare to poison his guards, he will find out the other side of the body.

    "Yes His men retreated with fear.

    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He raised his hand and patted the table in front of him. The table made of good materials immediately turned into a pile of vermicelli.

    Taking a deep breath, the Lord stood up and walked towards the door. He was going to the auction, just went out to hear the news that the bodyguard had been poisoned, which made him in no mood at all.

    It''s just that this auction is not an ordinary auction. Even he is very excited about the things being auctioned. He will regret missing them.

    When song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to the auction, they see a long line at the door of the auction.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want tickets for the auction? My ticket price here is affordable, and the location is still at the top. " As soon as song Yanning and Qin Yushen were standing still, a man with a thief''s face came over and asked in a low voice.

    Song Yanning picked an eyebrow, "is your ticket true?" Unexpectedly, even the demon world has cattle.

    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, come with me and I''ll show you." While the man was talking, he walked to the alley not far away.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yu followed. They have just checked it with divine sense. The man does have several tickets for the auction. As for the location, it is not as far ahead as he said.

    The man took song Yanning and Qin Yushen to the deep part of the alley and took out two tickets from his arms. "You can have a look first. If you want, these two tickets will give you a thousand top-grade demon stones. This is the best seat that others can''t grab. If my uncle is not the deacon of the auction house, I can''t buy it."

    "We''re going to take five hundred top grade demon stones." Song Yanning countered. It''s impossible to say as much as the other party says.

    "If you sincerely want nine hundred top grade demon stones, this is the lowest price."

    "Up to 600 top grade demon stones, we''ll leave if we don''t sell them." Song Yanning grew up on the earth. Although she didn''t pay the price, every time she went to the vegetable market with her grandmother to buy vegetables, she would see her aunts and vegetable peddlers spend half a day for a dime or two. Although she won''t do it, she knows what the essence of aunt''s bargaining is. She just leaves when she can''t get along and waits for the other party to call her. See song Yanning and Qin Yushen to go, the man anxious, "you don''t go, these two tickets seven hundred top grade Demon Stone sold to you." Even if the seven hundred top grade Demon Stone, he still earned several times. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen did not stop¡° Six hundred, six hundred top grade demon stones are sold to you. " The man cried helplessly. If these two tickets were not too far away, he would not have sold them at such a low price. He had asked several waves of people before, and they didn''t want the number on the ticket when they saw it. Although the auction queue will be slower, but the price is cheap, and the location is good. So he can only catch one. It''s one. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen stop, take out six hundred top grade Demon Stone to the man, and take the ticket at the same time. For them, the location doesn''t matter. The main purpose of their coming to the auction is to find LAN Zai Ye. If you see something you''re interested in, location doesn''t prevent them from bidding. Entering the auction, song Yanning and Qin Yushen sat down in the corner and looked up. There were few places in the venue. With divine sense swept the upstairs box, found that there are already people in the box.

 Chapter 570

    At this time, the auction on the stage has already started. What is being auctioned is a shield of defense spirit weapon. As the host introduced the efficacy and price of the defensive weapon, there was a lot of outcry. Song Yanning''s divine sense quickly swept over the people present, and found that many monks were wearing face changing masks. This is also within her expectation. After all, it''s easy for her. Even if the treasure is photographed, others won''t know who the person who took it away. When song Yanning''s divine sense sweeps a young man in blue robe, he feels a dangerous breath and quickly takes it back. She was sure that the man was absolutely dangerous. Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanning and asked, "what''s the matter?" He''s also using his divine sense to see all of you here¡° There is a strange smell in the young man in position 73. " Song Yanning replied. Qin Yushen nodded slightly and swept the young man in blue robe with his divine sense. "His body is full of death. He should be a ghost monk." Song Yanning once again looked at the young man in blue robe. This time, she didn''t sweep each other with divine sense. When she just used the divine sense to sweep, the other party should have found out. It''s certain that the strength of the other party is higher than her¡° The next one to be auctioned is a bead. Please look at this bead. It is full of flame breath. It is likely to be a flame bead. We all know that once the flame bead is refined, it can be turned into a refining vessel and a fire of alchemy. Interested friends should not miss it. The base price of this bead is 10000 top-grade demon stones, and the price increase each time should not be less than 1000 top-grade demon stones. "¡° I''ll give you 11000 top grade demon stones! "¡° Twelve thousand top grade demon stones¡° Thirteen thousand... "The host''s words have not finished, the bottom began to scramble to call the starting price. Song Yanning is not interested in flame bead. Her flame is many times higher than the flame in this flame bead¡° Thirty thousand top grade demon stones A thick voice rang out in the field. Song Yanning looked up and saw that it was the man in blue robe who was bidding. The host looked at the blue robed man with a smile and said, "No.73 VIP bid 30000 high-quality demon stones, can someone continue to bid?" Everyone turned their eyes to the man in blue, and everyone knew about the man in blue. Since the opening of the auction, this man has sold many times. As long as he likes something, no one else can sell it. He will overwhelm those who increase the price with absolute price. In the eyes of the public, he is a lunatic. Seeing that no one was bidding, song Yanning looked at the box upstairs. Seeing that there was no movement in the box, she couldn''t help wondering¡° Why don''t people bid? " Song Yanning turned her head and asked a female monk in black gauze¡° He has many demons and stones. Other people can''t compete with him at all. Moreover, he is extremely insidious. As long as someone bids with him, when he waits for the other party to bid, he will make the other party suffer a big loss. " Song Yan nodded rather clearly and glanced at the blue robed youth again. It''s really a cruel role, but she can''t see the real face of the other side¡° What we''re going to auction is a nine level fairy grass yunzhenwu flower. Yunzhenwu flower only blooms once in a thousand years. There are only three flowers in each bloom. It''s very precious. Yunzhenwu flower is also the main material for refining Dujie pill. Don''t miss it. Yunzhenwu flower has a base price of 50000 top-grade demon stones, and the price increase should not be less than 10000 top-grade demon stones. "

 Chapter 571

    Song Yanning''s eyes flashed a little interest when she saw the cloud needle and mist flower. With the improvement of her cultivation, the aura in her pearl space became more and more strong. It was very suitable for planting spirit grass, and as long as a leaf of spirit grass, it could grow spirit grass. Cloud needle and mist flower is the main material for refining Dujie pill, which is also what she and Qin needed after they met. So she decided that she must take a picture of this cloud needle mist flower. Think of here, song Yanning mouth shout price way: "100000 top grade Demon Stone." The demon stones on her body are all obtained from the monks who attack tianyimen. There are tens of millions of them. It''s absolutely enough to photograph this cloud needle mist flower¡° Ten thousand top grade demon stones A thick voice followed it. When they saw that the young man in blue robe was bidding again, they shook their heads helplessly. It seems that the cloud needle mist flower will be photographed away by the blue robed youth again¡° One hundred and twenty thousand top grade demon stones Song Yanning continued. Everyone is surprised and sympathetic looking at Song Yanning. She offended the young man in blue, and then she suffered¡° 200000 top grade demon stones Cried the young man in blue¡° Three hundred thousand top grade demon stones Song Yanning is not willing to be outdone. The black yarn nun beside song Yanning shook her head¡° Half a million top grade demon stones! " There was a trace of anger in the voice of the young man in blue. Besides the people in the box, no one dares to bid with him. This man has guts¡° Five hundred and ten thousand top grade demon stones Song Yanning said lazily. Blue robed youth''s eyes gushed out a sense of killing, looking at Song Yanning, "600000 top grade Demon Stone."¡° Six hundred thousand top grade Demon Stone Song Yanning knows that she has offended the other party since she started bidding with the other party. Since she has offended the other party, she naturally won''t care if the other party is angry. The blue robed youth gnawed his teeth and said, "one million top grade demon stones!" Song Yanning picked eyebrows, no longer bidding. This cloud needle mist flower will be hers sooner or later. She can be sure from the killing intention in the eyes of the blue robed youth that the other party will never let her go. See song Yanning no longer bidding, blue robed youth is angry. It''s the first time he''s suffered such a big loss. If he doesn''t kill that man, he won''t be called LAN Zai Ye. See blue in the night with the angry eyes of killing, song Yanning evil smile. Qin Yushen has already sent a message to her, and the young man in blue robe is blue in the night. Qin Yushen is a nine level weapon refiner. He knows the spirit weapons very well. As long as the blue robed youth is distracted, Qin Yushen can see through his mask and see his original face with his divine sense. Since the other party is blue night, how can they let it go. Blue in the night to suppress the anger in the heart, turned his head to continue to look at the auction on the stage. If he hadn''t been able to do it here, he would have rushed up and killed each other¡° Be careful. He''s not easy to get into Heisha nun reminds song Yanning. Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "thank you! I will She can feel the blue in the night has been staring at her with consciousness¡° Let''s go Song Yanning stands up. Her purpose of coming to the auction has been achieved, and she believes that Lan Zai night will follow her. Qin Yushen nodded his head, got up and followed song Yanning out. Blue in the night see song Yanning and Qin Yushen get up to leave, also stand up to follow out. If he didn''t kill song Yanning, he would not be able to swallow his breath. No one would be able to retreat after provoking him.

 Chapter 572

    In the box, the city master sees that Lan Yuye goes out with song Yanning and Qin Yushen, and orders to the guard: "send two people to stare at them. At the right time..." he compares his neck. He doesn''t know the identity of song Yanning, but LAN Yuye has many treasures he likes¡° Yes The guard answered and turned out of the box. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen run quickly towards the gate. They chose this direction because they wanted to take this opportunity to leave Baihu city and go to the Arctic. The protection of white tiger city is loose on the outside and tight on the inside. It''s said that the exit of the city gate leading to the Arctic region has been sealed with array. If they don''t go to that gate in this way, they will certainly attract the attention of the Lord of white tiger city. They don''t want to scare the snake yet. So they made this decision after they knew that the young man in blue robe was LAN Zai Ye. They and blue in the night play White Tiger City, White Tiger City Lord will only think they are desperate. After all, they just came to Baihu City, and it''s normal for them not to be familiar with it. Blue in the night that he will soon be able to catch up with song Yanning and Qin Yushen, did not expect to get to the gate, just caught two people¡° Where do you want to go? " Blue in the night body a jump, came to song Yanning and Qin Yushen in front of, stopped two people''s way¡° What do you want to do? " Song Yanning stepped back in a panic¡° Take out all the demon stones on you, or I''ll kill you. " Blue in the night talk, offered a black ancient lamp. The ancient lamp emits continuous sound waves, which makes song Yanning and Qin encounter a sharp pain. Song Yanning quickly took out two bottles of tonic pills and handed one to Qin Yushen. Her tonic pill is a level 7 elixir, which can quickly restore divine consciousness. Blue in the night peeps out a sneer, "even if you have Dan Yao, you also can''t hold a wisp of incense, still obediently hand over the thing on the body, maybe I will let you go." When the other party provokes him, he has decided to kill the other party. How can he let him go. He said that just to tease each other. He liked to appreciate people''s despair before they died. Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen offer their spiritual tools to resist, LAN Zaiye gives a sneer of disdain, raises her hand and waves it. The ancient lights in the air turn quickly, and the harsh tones escape. Song Yanning spills a touch of red at the corner of her mouth. This blue night is much more powerful than they think, and he has not sacrificed Linglong tower now, otherwise they may not be his opponents. Seeing song Yanning''s bleeding, Qin Yushen''s eyes were cold and murderous. He took a step forward and threw out his long sword to blue in the night. When Qin Yushen and LAN Yuye were fighting, song Yanning quietly threw out several array flags, and the array of sealing the city gate changed immediately¡° Boom Qin Yushen''s body was blown away by the attack of blue night, hit the array wall of the gate, and flew out of the gate directly. Seeing this, song Yanning screams and chases after him. Blue in the night coldly smile, put away the ancient lamp, body shape a flash, follow song Yanning and Qin Yushen chase out of the gate. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen went out of the gate and ran for hundreds of miles before they stopped. Song Yanning glanced around with his divine sense, quickly spread out several array flags, and arranged an eight level serial killing array. She is now a master of nine level array. It doesn''t take much time to set up an eight level trapped killing array. Now they are out of the gate, and they have no scruples. It''s time for them to make a good calculation with Lan Yu Ye.

 Chapter 573

    Blue in the night chasing song Yanning and Qin Yushen, see the figure of the two people, his mouth across a trace of irony. As long as he''s watching, there''s only one way out.

    At the moment of entering the array, LAN Zai night had found out and laughed disdainfully. It''s naive to trap him with array. He is a master of level 6 array.

    Just the next moment, his face became ugly. Because he found that he couldn''t solve the array at all.

    The array is rippling, and the surrounding area has become a piece of yellow sand. Countless murderous intentions mixed with sand and stone come, leaving bloodstains on LAN''s face and body at night.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen stand outside the array, looking at the blue night in the array. After learning about LAN Zai ye, they checked his information and found out that he was a master of level 6 array.

    Blue in the night raised his hand, along with a golden awn, a palm big pagoda was sacrificed by him.

    The small tower is spinning in mid air, slowly becoming bigger, emitting mysterious power, making the surrounding space stagnant.

    Song Yanning''s eyes brightened when she saw the Linglong Pagoda in the night. Sure enough, Linglong tower is on LAN Yuye.

    She waved out a number of array flags. The killing intention in the array was more fierce. The surrounding area became pitch black, with flying sand and rocks and dark clouds. It was very terrifying to brew thunder.

    Blue in the night spurts out a mouthful of blood essence and burns his own true yuan. Linglong tower shrouds him from mid air and covers his whole body in it. He made a mistake this time, but if you want to kill him, you can''t!

    Kill meaning, thunder and lightning constantly hit Linglong tower, but can''t hurt blue in the night.

    Song Yanning frowned. She knew that it was impossible to go on like this. Although the Linglong pagoda was not as good as the ten ancient artifacts, it was not much worse.

    Several array flags were sacrificed again. With the blessing of the array flag, the original level 8 trapped killing array was changed into level 9 trapped killing array. People''s heart throbbing killing intention was constantly surging, the wind roared, thunder and lightning were countless.

    "Let''s go." Song Yanning knows that he can''t do it now, but it''s impossible for LAN Zaiye to escape from the array. As long as LAN Yuye comes out of Linglong tower, he will die. The power of level 9 array may not be able to bear even the peak strong in the later stage of the robbery. And this array has her mind, as long as there is a change in the array, she will find out.

    Blue in the night sitting in the Linglong tower, looking out, thinking of the way out. This time, he underestimated the enemy. If it wasn''t for Linglong tower, he would be dead this time.

    At this time, the White Tiger City is in chaos, and there are searching guards everywhere.

    The Lord of white tiger city is sitting in the first place with a gloomy face. He has received a message from the Lord of snake city that the remaining evils of the fox tribe must have entered the White Tiger City, and he is likely to go to the Arctic region. White Tiger City is the only way to the Arctic.

    "Lord A guard came in quickly.

    "What''s the matter?" The Lord of white tiger city asked in a deep voice. If the remaining evils of the fox clan really sneak into the Arctic region from the White Tiger City, then he will be the leader of the White Tiger City. Even if the king does not punish him, the dragon will not let him go.

    "Tell the Lord! Three monks went out of the north gate. "

    White Tiger City Lord''s face is more gloomy, "that is not quick to catch." No need to guess that the three men at the gate must be the remaining evils of the fox clan.

    "With the array, we can''t get out." The guard answered with fear. If they could get out, they would have gone out to catch people. The north gate is different from other gates. There are arrays to protect it.

    A few years before the array was set up, the north gate still had tight defense, but with the passage of time, the defense gradually relaxed.

    This time, when he wanted to find the three people on the wanted list, he transferred the two guards of the north gate. How could he expect that someone would go out from the north gate.

    "Waste!" The Lord of White Tiger City wanted to split the guard in front of him.

    The guard shivered with fright.

    White Tiger City Master takes a deep breath, takes out a communication bead to start.

    After a while, an old voice came from inside, "Lord of the city!"

    "Master Li, go and see the array of the north gate. There are three people going out of the north gate."

    "Yes

    The Lord of white tiger city put away the communication bead, thought about it, got up and walked out of the Lord''s mansion. He planned to catch the remaining evils of the Fox family himself.

    When he came to the north gate, the Lord of white tiger city saw that Li had arrived and stepped forward, "Li."

    "Lord Li saluted the Lord of the White Tiger City, "the array of the north gate has been changed. The array level of the other side is far above me. I can''t solve this array." He had tried, but he couldn''t find a clue.

    White Tiger City Lord''s face is gloomy, can drip water almost, "is this several levels array?" He really belittled the remaining evils of the fox clan this time. He thought that as long as the other party entered the White Tiger City, he could catch turtles in a jar, but he was escaped without any investigation.

    "At least level seven or above." Li also has no way. His array level is limited.

    The Lord of White Tiger City nodded lightly. Now he can only report this to Wang. As for the consequences, he has already thought about it.

    Song Yanning, Qin Yushen and mieyu master are flying with their flying swords. The closer they get to the Arctic region, the colder it will be. You can imagine how cold it will be to enter the Arctic region. Half a month later, an endless ice sheet appeared in front of the three of them¡° This is the Arctic Mieyu elder looked at the ice field in front of him, his hands trembling slightly. She hopes that the fox clan is still alive. Only when they are alive can they get revenge. Song Yanning takes out a bottle of flame pill, eats one by herself and hands it to Qin Yushen. These days, they are relying on the flame Dan, just barely in this cold forward, fortunately, they finally came to the Arctic region. Releasing his divine sense, song Yanning can only sweep dozens of miles around. The Arctic region is not only cold, but also hinders the divine consciousness. These days, she constantly stretched out her divine consciousness, and only then did she stretch out a little bit. Qin Yushen also uses his divine sense to sweep around. His cultivation is better than that of song Yanning, so his divine sense expands further than that of song Yanning. But it can''t be compared with the outside¡° Let''s look for it separately and send a message to whoever finds it. " Song Yanning knows that it''s useless to be in a hurry now. Now their divine consciousness can not be swept too far, just a little bit slowly looking for¡° Well Qin Yushen and elder mieyu nodded. Song Yanning gives the flame pill to Qin Yushen and elder mieyu, chooses a direction and walks. The deeper into the Arctic region, the greater the wind and snow. The unspeakable chill constantly invades the body. Even if there is flame Dan, the body can''t help shaking.

 Chapter 574

    While walking, he looked at it with his divine sense. His body slowly became hard, and every step became very difficult. Song Yanning clenched her teeth and slowly moved forward step by step. There is a hidden array in the divine consciousness. Song Yanning is happy and speeds up to the hidden array. She can be sure that the hiding place of the hiding array is the access to the prison in the Arctic region. Just a few thousand meters, song Yanning also walked for nearly half an hour. Even if she quickened her pace here, it could only be a little faster. Song Yanning happily looked at the hidden array in front of him, raised his hand and waved it. As the array flag fell, there was a tremor around. Soon, a dark cave appeared in front of song Yanning¡° This should be the Arctic prison. " Song Yanning takes out the communication bead and sends a message to Qin Yushen and mieyu elder respectively. After waiting for about an hour, Qin Yushen and elder mieyu come to the place where song Yanning is¡° Your highness, have you found the prison in Arctic? Great When the elder mieyu asked, he saw the dark cave not far away. Song Yanning nodded, "let''s go in." Now she just wants to go in earlier and see how her family is¡° Well Qin Yushen and elder mieyu nodded. The three men stepped into the cave entrance, and a colder air rolled over, which made them shiver. As the three men went deep into the cave, the temperature around them became colder and colder. If they were not practitioners, they would have been frozen to death. Qin Yushen reached out to hold song Yanning''s hand, and the other hand offered a fire. Although the temperature here was low, it was not as snowy and windy as it was outside. Once the fire came out, it would be destroyed, and it could not last for a long time. The warmth released by the fire makes song Yanning feel a trace of warmth. She smiles at Qin Yushen and waves her hand to sacrifice a fire. The surrounding temperature rose a little again, dispelling the chill of song Yanning. Elder mieyu looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen walking in front of him, and raises a shallow smile. After these days together, she felt that Qin Yushen and his highness really matched. Qin Yushen''s care for his highness was in her eyes. She only wants fox king and fox queen alive now. At the same time, the array of the north gate of the White Tiger City has been broken. Thousands of guards, led by the leaders of the White Tiger City, the snake city and the Dragon City, quickly go out of the city. Now they are going to the Arctic region to wipe out the remaining evils of the fox clan. The reason why we didn''t kill them all before is that the fox clan still has its remaining evils¡° I found an array. " After the Lord of white tiger city came out of the gate, he constantly scanned the surroundings with his divine sense, and found the array of blue in the night. He said happily¡° Go and have a look The Lord of dragon city changes his direction and goes to the array that trapped blue in the night. Blue in the night these days is very depressed, as long as he goes out from the Linglong tower, he will be killed and lightning make black and blue. But he can''t hide in Linglong tower all the time. At this moment, he felt that someone was attacking the array. But with the attack of the other side, the killing intention in the array is more violent, and the thunder and lightning are falling one after another. Blue in the night looked out with fear. He can be sure that if the opponent continues to attack, the array will explode. It''s just that he has no way to remind the other party now.

 Chapter 575

    The Lord of dragon city shot several punches one after another, but the array in front of him didn''t move¡° You attack together. " He said to the Lord of the White Tiger City and the Lord of the snake city. Now the dragon is the master of the demon world, and his status is naturally higher than that of the Lord of white tiger city and snake city. The reason why he must open the array is that there is a faint breath of artifact in the array. He was sure there must be something inside. The Lord of white tiger city and the Lord of snake city come forward, take out their own spirit tools, and attack the array with the Lord of dragon city. They have just checked this array, and naturally they are aware of the breath of artifact in it. But they know that even if the array is broken, the artifact can''t be theirs. But they won''t let the Dragon City Lord take it alone. After all, there are also the royal families of the dragon on the Dragon City Lord. If they know that the Dragon City Lord has swallowed the artifact alone, how can they let him go. Song Yanning feels that his array is being attacked and gives a cold smile. With her array level, it''s easy to hide the array that trapped blue in the night. The reason why she didn''t hide it was to let those who came after them find the array. As long as the White Tiger City sends people to chase them, the people who chase them will find the array. As long as they find the array, they can''t stop attacking. The breath of the artifact was also deliberately leaked by her. No one could resist the temptation of the artifact¡° Boom! Boom! Boom Under the joint attack of the Lord of dragon city and the Lord of White Tiger City, the array began to vibrate and ripple. The Lord of Longcheng felt more and more rich in the breath of artifact, and his face was full of joy. Now the artifact is his. Blue in the night feel the tremor of space, you know that the array has not been able to support for long. Only now does he know why song Yanning doesn''t explode his own array and trap him here. If he puts away the Linglong tower, once the opponent breaks the array, the array will explode, so he will not die. If he does not put away the Linglong tower, once the breath of Linglong tower is leaked, he will face endless pursuit, and his results can be imagined. If he knew that song Yanning had already leaked the breath of Linglong tower, he would be so angry that he would want to tear song Yanning to pieces. When the Lord of dragon city blows his fist on the array, a violent breath gushes out¡° No good He found that the array was about to explode, so he wanted to retreat, but the self explosion speed of the array was too fast, so he was directly blasted out. The Lord of white tiger city and the Lord of snake city were not spared. Even the guards who came out with them to catch song Yanning were attacked by the self explosion of the array. Blue in the night after the array burst, put away the Linglong tower and run. He can''t afford to be hurt now. The most important thing is to keep the breath of Linglong tower. The power of the self explosion of the array blows on the body, which makes the whole person in the blue night bloody. I almost can''t help fainting. He forced to bite his tongue, just barely keep awake, staggering toward the front. He vowed that as long as he saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen again, he would take them out and refine their souls¡° Cough, cough The Lord of dragon city sat up slowly, took out a rotten healing medicine from his ragged clothes and put it into his mouth. Then he found that he didn''t have the breath of the artifact, and he didn''t care about the injury. The divine sense swept for a moment and chased the place where Lan Yu ran away at night.

 Chapter 576

    White Tiger City Lord and snake City Lord see this, take a pill, stagger to stand up, chasing the Dragon City Lord. Blue in the night feel their strength is fast loss, but he knows now is not the time to stop to rest. He has to run as far as he can. It''s impossible for him to go back to white tiger city. Now only the Arctic region is his best choice. It''s extremely cold in the northern region of extreme ice, but as long as he finds a hidden place to practice in Linglong tower. In Linglong tower, he can''t feel the cold. Think of here, blue in the night toward the direction of the Arctic region run. Song Yanning feels the impression of his mind on Lan Yu''s body, getting closer and closer to the extreme ice north region, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly. What she likes will be hers sooner or later¡° Your highness! There is a stone gate ahead Mieyu elder quickly walked to the stone gate and pushed it hard, but the stone gate didn''t respond. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen step forward and look at the stone gate carefully¡° There is an array on this stone gate. This array is not an ordinary one. It is left by the people who built the prison in the Arctic region. " Song Yanning has a sense of anger in her eyes. No matter how powerful the array is, she will deduce it¡° Can you break it? " Elder mieyu looks at Song Yanning expectantly. Your highness is the master of the nine level array. She is sure to break the array¡° I want to deduce it. " Song Yanning sat down in the same place, closed her eyes and began to deduce. Qin Yushen sits down beside song Yanning and warms her with the flame in his hand. The temperature here is unbearable for him, not to mention Xiao Ning. It''s just that he''s not proficient in array. He can''t do anything except help Xiaoning warm up. Time is lost unconsciously. The leader of dragon city and the leader of White Tiger City have been searching for the whereabouts of Lan Yu Ye in the Arctic. As for the pursuit of song Yanning, they have long forgotten about it. Now it is the most important thing to find the artifact. Blue in the night hiding in Linglong tower, will continue to Linglong tower deep into the ice, until can no longer go deep, he stopped. Now he can only hide in the Linglong tower. This time, he was seriously injured. Not only his muscles and veins were damaged, but also his divine sense was injured. If he had not refined the Linglong tower, he would have to wait to die. The Lord of Longcheng has been searching for the northern part of jibingyu for more than half a month, but he still can''t find lanyuye¡° Lord Longyuan, I''ll go to the prison of jibingbeiyu. Maybe the remaining evils of the fox clan who escaped before are there. " The Lord of snake City suggested. The Lord of Longcheng nodded his head and took the lead in walking towards the prison of jibingbeiyu. Maybe the man with artifact and the remaining evils of fox clan are together. Song Yanning opened her eyes and raised her hand to sacrifice dozens of array flags. As soon as the array flag landed, the stone gate in front of it rose slowly¡° It''s on The elder of mieyu cried happily. With a smile, song Yanning stood up and walked towards the inside. She just wants to know about her family as soon as possible. Qin Yushen and elder mieyu keep up. Just entering the stone gate, an indescribable cold air came. Even though song Yanning and his three had already got psychological preparation, they were still shivering. Song Yanning is full of worry, and she slows down. She was afraid that she would see what she didn''t want to see. It was too cold and there was no aura.

 Chapter 577

    Step by step, he walked forward slowly, and soon a hall appeared in front of him. Song Yanning looked around, but saw nothing. What''s going on? Isn''t her mom and dad locked up here?

    Elder mieyu was also surprised. Even if the demon king really has an accident, there should be some clues left here.

    Song Yanning''s divine sense swept around, and soon a little surprise appeared in her eyes, "I know where they have gone."

    Qin Yushen and elder mieyu look at Song Yanning.

    "You come with me. There''s a teleport array here." Song Yanning steps forward quickly. She doesn''t know what kind of world the teleportation array is, but no matter how terrifying it is, it should be better than here. Maybe the dragon people don''t know that there will be teleportation array in the prison of Arctic region.

    Taking Qin Yushen and mieyu elder to the hidden teleportation array, song Yanning raises her hand to sacrifice the array flag. As the array flag falls, the teleportation array appears in front of them.

    "There is a teleportation array." The elder said happily. With the array level of demon king and demon queen, they will definitely find this teleportation array. When the teleportation array is over there, they should be able to see them.

    "Let''s go in!" Song Yanning can''t wait to enter the transmission array. She hopes to see her family in the world beyond the teleport.

    Qin Yushen and mieyu elder followed him closely.

    Soon after Song Yanning left, the leader of Longcheng and his party came to jibingbeiyu prison.

    "I''m freezing into ice. The fox people must have fallen long ago. We''d better not go in any more." Snake City Lord''s teeth kept trembling, and his frozen tongue became big.

    "The remaining evils of the fox clan, even if they go in, must be a dead end." The Lord of White Tiger City nodded with approval. Even if he is so cold, he can''t bear it here.

    The city leader of Longcheng came to the prison in the Arctic for the first time. He thought that the temperature difference between the prison in the Arctic and the prison in the Arctic would not be too big. When he came here, he knew what cold was. If it wasn''t for the thick skin of the dragon, he would be frozen to ice now.

    Thinking of this, the Lord of Longcheng nodded, "I agree with you very much. Let''s go back." This time they spent so much time and got nothing. Let him in the heart is really very uncomfortable, if only to catch the guy who has artifact. Although he was escaped by that guy, now that he has found the artifact on the other side, he will lay a net in the White Tiger City, unless the other side has been hiding in the Arctic.

    Song Yanning feels that she has come out of the teleportation array. She opens her eyes and looks around. She finds that the place where they are now is an endless desert. It''s no longer cold here, but it makes her feel a little hot. In my heart, I hope to see my family again.

    "Your Highness, try to see if you can''t use divinity here." Elder mieyu asked with worried face. As soon as she came out of the teleportation array, she wanted to see what kind of world it was with her divine sense, but she found that her divine sense could not be used at all. If they can''t use their divine sense, they can''t get anything out of the ring, which means they have nothing now.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen try to release the divine consciousness, and find that the divine consciousness really can''t be used. However, they are not in a hurry. This is not the first time that they have been unable to use divine consciousness in a foreign world.

    The last time they could not use divine sense in a strange world, they practiced ancient martial arts and powers. They believed that even if they could not use divine sense, they would not suffer in this strange world. They can''t use divine consciousness, and so can people in this world.

    "Will it work?" Elder mieyu asked anxiously.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "don''t worry, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight."

    "But without divine consciousness, we can''t take things out of the storage ring. What if we get hurt?" Elder mieyu worried. Even if your highness is a nine level master of alchemy, you need materials to make pills.

    "Let''s first ask someone what kind of world this is." Song Yanning chose a direction and walked forward with Qin Yushen.

    Elder mieyu shook his head and followed them. She''s not as optimistic as your highness.

    In the boundless desert, song Yanning walked aimlessly. For half a month, they finally saw the end of the desert.

    "We''re out of the desert at last!" Elder mieyu looked at a lake in the distance happily. She hasn''t been drinking water for half a month. Even if she is a practitioner, she can''t hold on.

    Song Yanning three people came to the lake, squatted down, reached out to grab a handful of water to quench their thirst, but found that their hands could not reach into the lake.

    "What''s going on?" Elder mieyu tried several times and found the same result.

    When the three were surprised, there was a sound of footstep behind them.

    Looking around, I saw a man with dark skin, thin as a skeleton, coming with a wooden bucket.

    See song Yanning three people, the man''s eyes also have a trace of surprise.

    Walking to the lake, the man put the bucket into the water and soon picked up half a bucket of water.

    "Excuse me, how can you carry water? Why can''t we even reach in? " When the man finished carrying the water, the elder mieyu tried again and found that it was the same as before.

    "Are you from the outside?" The man handed the bucket to song Yanning and motioned them to drink the water in the bucket¡° how did you know? Is there a lot of people coming here from outside? " Qin Yushen asked¡° This world is called lost market. My ancestors came here from the outside world. "¡° Is there a way out? " Elder mieyu took a sip of water and felt that his throat was much more comfortable. It was no longer as hot as before. The man shook his head. "The reason why this world is called lost market is that it has only access to enter, and no one can leave here." If he could go out, his ancestors would not end up depressed. Elder mieyu looks at Song Yanning bitterly. If they really can''t get out, even if they find the demon king, they can''t go back to revenge. Song Yanning smiles and shakes her head. She believed that since there was an entrance to the world, there must be a place to go out¡° Why can''t we get water? " Song Yanning is very curious about this¡° This is called Shuimu lake. Except for the bucket, nothing else is allowed Said the man. He''s actually a little curious, but that''s what happened when he was born. Song Yanning picked up the bucket and easily put it into the lake¡° No The man saw this and cried out anxiously.

 Chapter 578

    Song Yanning raised a bucket of water and handed it to the man, "what did you just say is not OK?"¡° You... You can lift a bucket of water? " The man looked at the bucket in Song Yanning''s hand with an incredible face¡° Can''t you lift a bucket of water? " Song Yanning is even more curious. The man nodded, "this Shuimu lake can only take water once every three days. Each person can only take one-third bucket of water each time. If you want to take more, you can''t take it." That''s why he was so surprised¡° But I just got a bucket of water Song Yanning also felt very strange. The man took the bucket in Song Yanning''s hand and hesitated for a moment, "I''ll take the water home first, and you''ll help me get a bucket of water later." He wanted to pour the water for song Yanning to try again, but he didn''t dare, for fear that if the bucket was poured, he would not be able to get water¡° Let''s go back with you. " Song Yanning followed the man and went to his house¡° My name is Ping. What do you call me Ping is very happy now. Usually their family comes out to get so much water. Today, he can carry back a bucket of water by himself. Parents, they will be very happy to see it¡° My name is song Yanning. He''s Qin Yushen and mieyu. " Song Yanning introduces himself to three humanitarians¡° I''m glad to meet you. You''ll live in our village in the future. I''ll talk to the village head and see if I can give you a piece of land. " The village head is his uncle. If he asks, his uncle will certainly agree¡° We have something else to do. We''ll stay for a few days and leave Song Yanning said. They come to this world to find her parents and brothers. How can they stay here¡° Are you looking for a place to go out? " A ping took song Yanning three people to a small village, "this is our village, my home is there." Ping pointed to a small bungalow not far away¡° Well The elder of mieyu nodded. When they find the demon king, they will leave the world. Ping shook his head, "I advise you to give up." He has told them before that the world can only go in but not out. If they really want to find it, they will fall into the vast desert like most people who go to find the exit¡° Ping, you''re back. " Seeing a ping coming back with a bucket, a ping''s father welcomed him happily, "are they?" He looks at Song Yanning¡° They are my friends. I met them in Shuimu lake. You see, they also helped me get a bucket of water. " Ping shook his bucket. Ah Ping''s father looked at the bucket in his hand and saw that there was a bucket of water in it. His face immediately showed joy. "It''s really a bucket of water. How did you get it?" He had lived here for decades, and it was the first time that he saw someone who could pick up a bucket of water in Shuimu lake. It seems that the three people in front of us are not ordinary people¡° We don''t know. " When song Yanning fetched water, she did not know that Shuimu lake could not fill a bucket¡° Can you get us another bucket of water? " A ping''s father looks forward to song Yanning. Shuimu lake can only get water once every three days. The three members of their family together can only get a bucket of water at most each time, which is not enough. If he could get more water, he would not have to worry about not enough. Song Yanning nodded. She also wanted to know if she could pick up another bucket of water.

 Chapter 579

    After pouring the water into the tank, song Yanning and his party came to Shuimu lake again. There are many people by the lake this time. They are taking buckets to get water¡° Ah Ping, his father, who are those around you? " They are all from the same village, so we all know each other well¡° This is Ping''s friend. They came with us to get water. " Ah Ping''s father said with a smile. He went to the lake and handed the bucket to song Yanning. Song Yanning takes the bucket and puts it into the lake. She finds that she can still get a bucket of water. Instead of lifting the bucket full of water, she empties it and hands it to Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen also tried, and found that he could also lift a bucket of water, but like song Yanning, he poured the water out of the bucket¡° Why don''t you lift the bucket? " Ping''s father asked with some displeasure¡° I can''t Qin Yushen said quietly. Song Yanning frowned. She didn''t like ping''s father''s attitude¡° How did you just mention it? " Ping''s father asked calmly¡° Daddy A Ping also noticed his father''s attitude and gave song Yanning an apologetic smile. "My father is short of breath. Don''t mind."¡° Put out the rain, you help them carry a bucket of water Song Yanning looks at the elder mieyu who is holding a bucket to get water. She has just promised to help them get another bucket of water, and naturally she will not break her promise¡° Good The elder put the bucket into the lake, and soon picked up a bucket of water and put it in front of a ping and his son. Song Yanning takes a look at a ping and his son. When he meets Qin, elder mieyu walks away¡° Don''t let them go, they can get unlimited water. " Ah Ping''s father called to the people who were drawing water. Song Yanning and they left, and he would never get two buckets of water like he did today. That''s the amount of water their family can get in six days. The villagers have been paying attention to song Yanning all the time. After seeing elder mieyu bring up a bucket of water, they know why a ping and his son brought them to fetch water. So as soon as they heard a ping''s father''s words, they rushed up and stopped song Yanning. Here, the water of Shuimu lake is the source of their life. Who doesn''t want to take more water, even if they keep it at home. Song Yanning''s face sank down and his eyes swept the crowd coldly. If it wasn''t for a ping''s father''s attitude, it wouldn''t matter if they helped people get some water, but now they would never agree to help them get water¡° If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for being rude. " Qin encountered deep cold sound warning. Feeling the chill of song Yanning''s three people, they stepped back uncontrollably, but thinking of the water of Shuimu lake, they stepped forward again¡° Unless you promise to stay here and help us get water for a year, you can''t leave here. " A ping''s father came forward and looked at Song Yanning and said. He is the elder brother of the village head and has the absolute say in the village. Song Yanning sneered, "whimsical!" A ping''s father didn''t care and said with a smile, "then you can only be wronged and stay here." From the clothes of song Yanning, it can be seen that they are from the outside world. The hands left by his ancestors say that the monks who just came in are worse than ordinary people. He didn''t believe they could deal with so many villagers.

 Chapter 580

    Ping stepped forward and took his father to one side. "Dad, they are my friends. You can''t do this to them." He did not know that his father would be like this, otherwise he would not take song Yanning and them back. Now he''s really guilty¡° Don''t worry about it. " Ah Ping''s father cheered coldly. In fact, the reason why he left song Yanning and song Yanning was that he wanted to sacrifice their blood to Shuimu lake. According to the ancestral letter, once Shuimu Lake absorbs the blood of monks, it will change. It is possible that the seal at the bottom of the lake can be opened and the water source can be inexhaustible. But he won''t tell Ping about that¡° Daddy Ping''s father interrupted Ping''s next words with a wave, "I''m doing this for the good of our village." With that, he ignored a ping and went to song Yanning. Song Yanning saw that the villagers were stubborn. Her eyes flashed, and a white light shot out of her eyes. She practices spiritual powers and can control other people''s thoughts. When they stop song Yanning, they feel dizzy at the same time. There is a voice in their head ordering them to step back. They step back uncontrollably. Soon a passage appears in front of song Yanning¡° What are you doing? " Ah Ping''s father was surprised to see the crowd give way. Song Yanning coldly glances at a ping''s father and walks away with Qin Yushen and mieyu elder. A ping''s father felt cold all over. He wanted to chase him, but he couldn''t summon up courage. It seems that song Yanning''s three people are different from the monks in the letters left by his ancestors. It wasn''t long before the three of them left that they woke up and found that they were gone. They were all puzzled¡° Ah Ping, where are they¡° I''m going Ping''s father shook his head and sighed¡° Why didn''t we see them leave? " They asked in doubt. They have been here all the time. Have they disappeared out of thin air? A ping''s father sighed again and walked slowly towards the village. A ping looks at the direction of song Yanning''s departure. After a long time, he takes his eyes back and mentions the bucket of water that elder mieyu took to leave. Song Yanning three people aimlessly walking, they now have no map, no divine consciousness, can only rely on intuition¡° Ah Ping, his father is too much! If it had been the old one, I would have slapped him to death. " The elder mieyu is still angry. They were kind enough to help him get water, but in the end he did that to them and forced them to stay¡° Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for that kind of person. " Song Yanning turns her head and looks at elder mieyu with a smile. Elder mieyu has changed a lot since she went to earth. In the past, she didn''t smile. No matter what happened, she never got angry¡° But that man is so hateful. " The more elder mieyu thought about it, the more angry he was. He wanted to go back and beat Ping''s father now¡° I think a ping''s father left us with a different purpose. Maybe he should know some secrets of Shuimu lake. " Qin Yushen said¡° Well Song Yanning nodded in agreement, and she was thinking about it all the time. After living here for so many years, a ping''s father should have been used to the water intake of Shuimu lake for a long time. It''s not sure enough, but it''s not enough to keep them. Moreover, in order to keep them, he encouraged the whole village to stop them.

 Chapter 581

    "Shall we go back and have a look?" Elder mieyu asked. Song Yanning shook his head, "no hurry." The main thing they are looking for now is her parents and fox people¡° There are people in front Qin Yushen saw a man lying on the ground not far in front of them¡° Go and have a look. " Song Yanning also saw the people on the ground, and Qin Yushen, mieyu elder walked over. Go to that person''s side, put out the rain elder to squat down, turned that person over. It was a young woman with withered and yellow hair, no blood on her face, cracked lips, and obvious dry blood stains on her lips¡° She''s still alive. " The elder of Mie Yu probed into each other''s breath and said. Song Yanning nodded her head, squatted down, stretched out her hand and touched several acupoints on the woman¡° Well... "The woman uttered a weak murmur, slowly opened her eyes," thank you... "" how do you coma here? What happened? " Song Yanning asked. The woman thought, "my name is Xu ling''er... I ran out of my house... I met several robbers on the way... They robbed everything... I''m thirsty... Do you have water..." "elder mieyu, you carry her." Song Yanning stands up. The most urgent task is to find water and food first, not only for Xu ling''er, but also for them. Elder mieyu nods his head, carries Xu ling''er and follows song Yanning and Qin Yushen. She knew why her highness let her carry it instead of Qin Yushen. In her case, she didn''t want her beloved to carry other women. Without the supplement of water and food, Xu ling''er soon fell into a coma again. Song Yanning didn''t wake her up this time. Even if she did, she would still faint without food and water. Now we can only see her own nature. If she can survive until they find water and food, they will save her. If not, we can only say that her life should be like this. The three walked aimlessly. It was dark at dawn and bright at night. When it was getting dark again, song Yanning sat down on the side of the road. After a few days on the road, without water and food supplement, even they can''t bear to eat. The elder put down Xu ling''er on his back and said, "she can''t hold on any longer." Song Yanning nodded, "leave her here." It''s not that she doesn''t help, and there''s nothing she can do. Under such circumstances, even they are going to be unable to hold on¡° Ouch There was a roar of the beast. Then, a huge black bear came towards them. Qin Yushen quickly got up, his body flashed, and his fist went to the black bear. Black bear didn''t expect that Qin Yushen''s strength would be so strong. He knocked him down on the ground with one punch and tried to get up and run away. How could Qin Yushen give the black bear the chance to escape? He came forward and hit the black bear on the head again. The black bear howled, and his voice became weaker and weaker. Qin Yushen stopped and looked at the dead black bear. The corner of his mouth raised slightly. "Xiaoning, we have food and water." When Qin Yushen was fighting with black bear, song Yanning had already found a sharp looking stone by the side of the road. She went to Qin Yushen and handed him the stone in her hand. Now they can''t get things out of space, they have to choose this most primitive method. Qin Yushen planed the body of the black bear with a stone, and his blood flowed out of the planed place, "Xiao Ning, you drink first." He painfully looked at Song Yanning''s lips, her lips also because of lack of water some skin.

 Chapter 582

    Song Yanning nodded her head, squatted down, reached for a handful of blood, put it to her mouth and took a drink. A strong fishy smell fainted in her mouth. She couldn''t help frowning. But now it''s a special situation. They have to supplement water and food¡° Elder mieyu Qin Yushen looks at elder mieyu. Elder mieyu came forward, took some with his hand, drank a few, took some more, went to Xu ling''er''s side, and fed the blood into her mouth. Xu ling''er felt the moist of his mouth and instinctively accepted it. She now as long as it is water, as for what water, she does not care. After a few drinks, Xu ling''er''s breath is no longer as weak as before. Instead of opening her eyes, she sleeps deeply. Song Yanning feels that her physical strength has also recovered. Seeing that Qin Yushen is working on the shelf of roast black bear meat, she goes to one side and picks up some branches¡° I''ll be fine soon. " Qin Yushen smiles at Song Yanning and puts the branch song Yanning picked up under the shelf. He has just used the most primitive method to light the branch below. The branches were crackling and burning, especially bright in the dark. Song Yanning sat down beside Qin Yushen, "Qin Yushen."¡° Well Qin Yushen takes song Yanning into his arms. He hasn''t held her like this for a long time¡° Look at the stars in the sky Song Yanning reaches for the stars in the sky. She hasn''t been so quiet for a long time to look at the stars, and suddenly found that the stars in the sky are very beautiful, which makes her feel quiet and happy. Qin Yushen raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky. He lowered his head and gazed at Song Yanning with a smile. His slender fingers gently traced her willow eyebrows. "Your eyes are more beautiful than the stars." Song Yanning glanced at Qin Yushen and smelled the smell of bear meat. She couldn''t help muttering, "I''m hungry." Qin Yushen smiles, reaches for a piece of meat, blows it, and puts it on Song Yanning''s mouth, "eat it." Song Yanning opened her mouth and bit. Her eyes narrowed with enjoyment, just like a lazy kitten, "you eat too." She pushed Qin Yushen''s hand to his mouth. Qin Yushen opens his mouth and takes a bite, then puts the meat on Song Yanning''s lips. Elder mieyu looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen with a smile. There is a touch of missing in his eyes. Song Yanning thought that the elder mieyu was still on the side, reached out and pushed Qin Yushen away. "I''ll do it myself, elder mieyu. The meat is ready to eat."¡° Good The elder mieyu came back and went to the shelf to get a piece of meat. Although they can''t use their spiritual power now, their physical strength is still the same as before, otherwise they will not die even if they don''t eat or drink for so long. Xu ling''er seems to smell the fragrance. She opens her eyes and says, "hungry..." elder mieyu takes a look at Xu ling''er, takes a piece of palm sized meat and goes over, squats down and puts it on Xu ling''er''s mouth¡° Thank you... "Xu ling''er opened her mouth and took a bite of the meat, showing a trace of satisfaction on her face. She thought she would never live this time, but she met them. Xu ling''er ate some meat and felt that she had some spirit. She looked around and found that she was very familiar with it. "Are you going to Qingyan city?"¡° "Qingyan city?" Elder mieyu looks at Xu ling''er in surprise. Xu ling''er nodded, "Qingyan city is not far from here. You can go there in two days at most."

 Chapter 583

    "Do you know the specific route?" Elder mieyu asked pleasantly. Since it is a city, they can find a place to sleep and have a good meal¡° Yes, my home is in Qingyan city. When I get to Qingyan City, I''ll take you to my home. " Without them, she is dead now. She must make her father thank them¡° Good Elder mieyu nodded with a smile. Maybe when they get to Qingyan City, they can find out the whereabouts of the demon queen. Before dawn, song Yanning and his party set out again. Under the guidance of Xu linger, it took them only two days to arrive at Qingyan city. When the guard sees song Yanning and his party, he reaches out his hand to stop them. He sees Xu ling''er on the back of elder mieyu, "Miss Xu!" The Xu family is very important in Qingyan City, so he is no stranger to Xu ling''er¡° They are my friends. " Said Xu ling''er. Her spirit is much better now, but her throat is a little hoarse because of thirst. The guard retreated to one side and let song Yanning enter. Just after entering Qingyan City, song Yanning was stunned. At first, they thought that there was no aura in the world. Unexpectedly, Qingyan city had a little aura. Although aura was not very strong, they only needed to recover their divine consciousness. With aura, they believed that their divine consciousness would recover soon¡° You go there, and my house is there. " Xu ling''er pointed to the front right. She is really happy to come back alive. She will never run around again. At this time, the meeting hall of the Xu family is holding an urgent meeting. Xu Pingfeng looked at the audience with a dignified face, "do you have any suggestions?"¡° Master, our main task now is to find an alchemist to take part in the competition for us. " The second elder of the Xu family suggested. Xu Pingfeng sighed, "it''s not easy." He knew that someone wanted to take advantage of this competition and put their Xu family to death. Otherwise, he would not let ling''er leave the Xu family on purpose¡° Master, if we lose the game, the Xu family will be destroyed. The Yan family, he family and Zhao family have always wanted to destroy us. " The three elders have a heavy face. Xu Pingfeng shook his head and looked at the elder, "elder, you will take Yanyu and they will leave from the secret road tonight." He can only protect one now, or he will die if he stays in the Xu family¡° Master! Miss ling''er is back There''s a report from the outside. Xu Pingfeng frowned. What does she come back to do at this time¡° Miss ling''er is very weak now. Her friend carried her back Seeing that Xu Pingfeng did not respond, his subordinates continued to report. Hearing the speech, Xu Pingfeng quickly stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look." Ling''er is his favorite child. How could he bear to hear that she was carried back. The elder sighed helplessly and looked at the audience, "let''s go on!" Xu Pingfeng quickly came to Xu ling''er''s room and saw that Xu ling''er was lying on the bed. "Ling''er, what''s the matter with you?" Xu ling''er shook her head, tears also fell with her shaking her head, "I''m ok." If it wasn''t for song Yanning, she would never see her father in her life. Xu Pingfeng distressed to help Xu ling''er wipe away tears, "nothing is good, how do you make it like this?" Must be his opponent?

 Chapter 584

    Xu ling''er told Xu Pingfeng what happened to her these days, "if it wasn''t for song Yanning, they saved me, I would be dead now. Dad, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. " Xu Pingfeng comfortingly patted Xu ling''er on the back, "I''m not afraid, dad will protect you forever. What about them? "¡° I had a guest room arranged for them. " Xu ling''er leaned against Xu Pingfeng''s arms and closed his eyes at ease. Xu Pingfeng lowered his head and looked at Xu ling''er in his arms, "ling''er, you sleep for a while, dad will see you later." He has to arrange for them to leave as soon as possible, especially ling''er''s friends. They saved ling''er, but he can''t hurt them¡° Well Xu ling''er nodded and lay down. Xu Pingfeng took a deep look at Xu ling''er, stood up and walked towards the outside. Song Yanning feels that her divine consciousness has been restored. She is about to involve Qin Yushen and elder mieyu in her own space, but she feels light. Qin Yushen has already involved her in his space. The rich aura rushed forward, and the cool feeling made song Yanning take a deep breath. The feeling of aura is good! He opened his eyes and looked at Qin Yushen. Song Yanning closed her eyes with a smile and entered the cultivation state. The corners of Qin''s mouth are slightly curved. Xu ling''er felt that her body had almost recovered. She sat up and said to the little girl: "Xiaocui, accompany me to find song Yanning and them."¡° Miss, you''d better lie down a little longer. Xiaocui will go to find them. " Xiaocui pours a glass of water for Xu linger and hands it to her. Miss in her impression has always been lively, rarely as weak as this time. Xu ling''er took a sip of the water and said, "OK." As soon as song Yanning came out of the space, he heard a knock on the door. Elder mieyu steps forward and opens the door. He sees Xiaocui whom he saw yesterday¡° My lady asked you to come over Xiaocui said¡° Well Elder mieyu nodded. Their cultivation has been restored, and they are going to say goodbye to Xu ling''er. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xu ling''er looked up happily and saw Xu Pingfeng coming in, "Dad!" Xu Pingfeng went to the side of Xu ling''er and sat down, "Dad has something to say to you." He decided to tell ling''er the current situation of the Xu family¡° Well Xu ling''er poured a cup of tea for Xu Pingfeng and handed it to him¡° It''s a good idea Xu Pingfeng was about to open his mouth when he heard a sound of footwork coming from outside and stopped. Xiaocui takes song Yanning into the room, "Miss, home... Home owner!" Seeing that Xu Pingfeng was also here, Xiaocui gave a quick salute. Xu Pingfeng looked at Song Yanning and saw that they had extraordinary bearing. He nodded slightly and stood up. "Thank you for saving the little girl. Please sit down!" Song Yanning and the others were not polite. They went to the table and sat down¡° This is my father, my father. She''s song Yanning, Qin Yushen and mieyu. " Xu ling''er introduced the two sides¡° Master Xu Song Yanning and Xu Pingfeng greet each other. Xu Pingfeng nodded with a smile, "thank you very much for saving the little girl, but something happened to the Xu family recently. I''m sorry I can''t keep you for a long time."¡° Daddy Xu ling''er pulled Xu Pingfeng''s sleeve unhappily. Does Dad mean to drive song Yanning away¡° We come here to say goodbye to ling''er. " Song Yanning said. She can see that Xu Pingfeng really has difficulties. It seems that he has encountered a lot of things. Xu Pingfeng sighed for a long time, "ling''er, father, to tell you the truth, there are still three days left. The once-in-a-decade alchemy competition in Qingyan city is about to start. If our Xu family loses the competition this time, we will suffer the disaster of extinction. You should know that Yan family, Zhao family and he family have been trying to deal with us. In order to let us lose this competition, they did a lot of small moves in private. Even the Lord of the city is on their side. "¡° How hateful! Dad, isn''t brother Ling the fifth level alchemy master? Why don''t we just call him in? " Brother Ling is an orphan. He was brought up by the Xu family. With a bitter smile, Xu Pingfeng said, "Quling is a member of the Yan family. He is going to fight on behalf of the Yan family this time." He really didn''t expect that the Yan family should be so mean. Thanks to his kindness to Qu Ling for so many years, he wanted to marry ling''er to him. In the end, he betrayed him.

 Chapter 585

    "What?" Xu ling''er stands up from his chair and looks at Xu Pingfeng in disbelief. She really can''t believe that Qu Ling is a spy of the Yan family.

    "Dad knows you don''t believe it. When Dad first knew it, he didn''t believe it either." Xu Pingfeng sighed.

    "What shall we do now?" Xu ling''er closed her eyes sadly. If Qu Ling is in front of him, she must ask him if his conscience has been eaten by the dog? For so many years, both her father and the Xu family regarded him as their own family, but he betrayed them at the critical moment, and even wanted to destroy them with their enemies.

    Xu Pingfeng shook his head. "The elder has sent someone to find the alchemist." He knew that their Xu family was doomed this time. They had tried their best to find alchemists. But at this time, which alchemist would like to help the Xu family.

    Xu ling''er sat down slowly, with a touch of despair in his eyes and more hatred. Now she finally knew why it was so easy for her to leave home this time. Her father didn''t want to stop her.

    Xu Pingfeng reached out and patted Xu ling''er on the shoulder and looked at Song Yanning, "now you know the situation of our Xu family. I have one thing to ask. I hope you can leave with ling''er."

    "Dad, I''m not going!" Xu ling''er looks at Xu Pingfeng firmly.

    "Be obedient." Xu Pingfeng took a deep breath and forced down his sadness.

    "I don''t listen. I want to be with my father and the Xu family." Xu ling''er shook his head and looked at Xu Pingfeng stubbornly.

    Xu Pingfeng forced to close his eyes, took out a storage bag and handed it to Qin Yushen, "this is a little of my heart, I hope you can accept it." Instead of putting it on him and being robbed by his enemies, it''s better to give it to them.

    Qin Yushen shook his head. He knows why Xu Pingfeng wants to give them the storage bags, but he won''t accept them, and so will Xiao Ning.

    "I can help." Song Yanning said.

    Xu Pingfeng and Xu linger look at Song Yanning.

    After reacting to song Yanning''s words, Xu ling''er asked in surprise: "are you a alchemist?"

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "Thank you for your kindness! We Xu family can''t implicate you. " Even if song Yanning is really a alchemist, so what? Yan family, he family and Zhao family have so many alchemists that she can''t win at all. The other party saved his daughter. How can he put the other party in danger.

    "Song Yanning, thank you! Dad is right. We can''t implicate you. " Xu ling''er looks at Song Yanning gratefully.

    Song Yanning shook his head, "I am a nine level alchemy master, I have confidence to win the competition."

    "Are you a nine level alchemist?" Xu Pingfeng and Xu linger look at Song Yanning in disbelief. She seems to be only 17 or 18 years old. How could she be a nine level alchemy master?

    "Well!" Song Yanning nodded. When they enter the world, the masks on their faces are swept away by the teleportation array. Now they can use their divine consciousness, but it''s meaningless to change their faces.

    After looking at Song Yanning for a long time, Xu Pingfeng still had a look of disbelief in his eyes. "I believe you are the Ninth level alchemy master, but the Xu family is not facing an ordinary enemy this time. If you help us, our lives will be in danger." If song Yanning helps them, the Xu family, the Yan family, the Zhao family and the he family will never let them go.

    Song Yanning stopped talking. Since this is Xu Pingfeng''s decision, she will respect his decision.

    "Please take this storage bag. There is a map in it. The Yan family, Zhao family and he family unite to deal with us because of this map." The map is left by the ancestors of the Xu family. He originally wanted to go to the place marked on the map, but now it is no longer necessary. He doesn''t want to leave the map to ling''er. With her strength, she can''t keep it.

    "It''s better for master Xu to keep it by himself." Song Yanning pushes the storage bag back to Xu Pingfeng.

    "Master! He, Zhao and Yan are here. " There was an urgent cry from outside.

    "I see. Please wait in the hall." Xu Pingfeng knew why they came to Xu''s house. Even if it was destroyed, he would not give them this map.

    "Ling''er, take them away from the secret road." Xu Pingfeng put the storage bag into Xu ling''er''s hand, stood up and walked towards the outside.

    "Daddy Xu ling''er yelled hoarsely, and his eyes were firm. After she sends song Yanning and them to the secret Road, she will come back. She is a member of the Xu family. Even if she can''t help the Xu family, she will survive with the Xu family.

    Xu Pingfeng steps slightly, and then strides forward.

    Xu ling''er is sad in her heart. She takes her eyes back and looks at Song Yanning, "I''ll send you to the secret road."

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, mieyu elder look at each other, "don''t worry!" They think that the Xu family is a good person, and they decide to stay and help the Xu family through the difficulties.

    "Ah?" Xu ling''er thought he had heard wrong.

    "We decided to stay and help the Xu family." The elder said.

    Xu ling''er had a look of surprise on her face. Then she thought of the power of the Yan family, Zhao family and he family, and said, "thank you for your kindness! You have saved me once. I can''t trouble you any more. I''ll take you to the secret road. " She is very grateful to song Yanning for their willingness to help the Xu family at such a time¡° It''s no use going. " Qin Yu Shen Dao¡° Why? " Xu ling''er looks at Qin Yushen in a puzzled way¡° Quling. " Song Yanning said a name. Qu Ling is a spy sent by the Yan family. He has been lurking in the Xu family for so many years. How can he not know where the secret road is? Maybe he has already taken people to wait at the exit of the secret Road, waiting for them to fall into the trap. Xu ling''er is slightly stunned, "Qu Ling, he doesn''t know where Xu''s Secret road is." She is the only one who knows the secret road except her father, her brother and several elders¡° Are you sure? " A lazy voice sounded at the door. Hearing the voice, Xu ling''er turned his head angrily, "Qu Ling, do you still have face?" Qu Ling doesn''t care a smile, looking at the storage bag in Xu ling''er''s hand, "for the sake of knowing so many years, as long as you give me the storage bag in your hand, I''ll let the owner spare you Xu family once." He has been in the Xu family for so many years, and he has already got a clear picture of the Xu family. Just now he has caught the people who escaped. They don''t have a map on them, so he can be sure that the map is still in the Xu family.

 Chapter 586

    Xu ling''er put the storage bag into his clothes and glared at Qu Ling with gnashing teeth, hoping to beat him, "you ungrateful bastard! Even if I destroy the storage bag, I won''t give it to you. " The corner of Qu Ling''s mouth raised a sarcastic radian, "do you think you have that ability? To tell you the truth, I sent someone to rob your luggage. " He stayed at Xu house for so many years, and he was not in the least. He had his own eye liner. He could know if Xu had wind sways grass. He knew that Xu ling''er had left Qingyan city and guessed that the map might be on Xu ling''er, so he laid an ambush on the way. I thought Xu ling''er would die, but I didn''t expect her to come back¡° You are mean Xu ling''er rushed to Quling out of control. She''s going to kill him. She''s going to kill this hypocrite. Song Yanning quickly grabbed Xu ling''er back, "don''t be impulsive."¡° You let go. I''m going to kill him. " Xu ling''er struggles to get rid of song Yanning''s hand. She was filled with anger and regret when she thought of her mistake for so many years¡° Put out the rain. " Song Yanning looks at the elder mieyu. Elder mieyu nodded his head, stepped forward, and hit Quling directly. A look of disdain flashed in Qu Ling''s eyes. When elder mieyu bombarded him with his fist, he also made a blow¡° Click When the two fists were banging together, Qu Ling''s hand bone made a sound of bone fracture, and he was repelled several steps at the same time. Qu Ling looks at elder mieyu in disbelief. He is now a monk in the late Yuanying period. Although he is not as good as the heads and elders of several big families, his strength can be ranked in the top ten in Qingyan city¡° Go Song Yanning let Xu ling''er go. Xu ling''er rushes in front of Qu Ling and kicks him like crazy. "Qu Ling, go to death, you shameless bastard, I''m going to tear you to pieces today..." she wants to recover all her efforts to him over the years. She wants to kill this bastard. Qu Ling wanted to fight back, but he found that he was bound by a divine sense. He couldn''t move now. Xu ling''er gives vent and feels more comfortable. She takes out a dagger and pokes it at Qu Ling''s heart¡° Spirit Qu Ling is very anxious to see Xu ling''er really kill himself. How can he be willing to die when he has not been able to cultivate his current strength¡° Save his life first, he''ll be useful. " Song Yanning''s faint voice rang out. Xu ling''er stops and stares at Qu Ling. Song Yanning steps forward and sees a pill delivered to Xu linger¡° What kind of pill is this Xu ling''er took the pill and looked at it¡° Poison. If the poisoned person doesn''t accept the antidote for three days, he will die of intestinal perforation. " Song Yanning looks at Qu Ling and smiles coldly. Qu Ling could not help shivering. How terrible this woman is! Xu ling''er immediately understood song Yanning''s meaning, reached for Qu Ling''s chin and threw the pill into his mouth. Qu Ling waited for Xu ling''er to let go and quickly reached out to pick out the pills from his mouth, but the pills in his mouth had already turned into liquid and flowed into his throat¡° Give me the antidote. I''ll do anything. " Qu Ling looks at Song Yanning imploringly. Now as long as he can live, he asks for nothing else. Song Yanning gave a cold smile, "the person you want is ling''er."

 Chapter 587

    "Ling''er, please, I have to. I don''t want to betray the Xu family." Qu Ling looks at Xu ling''er pleadingly. Xu ling''er gave a cold hum and kicked Qu Ling in the stomach. How could she save him? She wants to kill him now. Qu Ling snorted with pain and looked at Xu ling''er with painful eyes. "Ling''er, I always like you, but my family is in the hands of Yan family. I can''t ignore them. Do you believe me?" He knew that Xu ling''er was also fond of him. Xu ling''er sneered at Qu Ling, "what''s the use of leaving him?"¡° Doesn''t he like to be a spy? " Song Yanning has an evil smile on her lips¡° Do you mean to make him a spy of our Xu family? " Xu ling''er asked after thinking. Song Yanning nodded and whispered a few words in Xu ling''er''s ear. She didn''t play shield array, that is to say, she could hear what Qu Ling said¡° That''s a great idea! How clever you are Xu ling''er said excitedly. Qu Ling looks at Song Yanning with a touch of fear in his eyes. Sure enough, he is the most vicious woman, but does he still have a choice? He is a five level master of alchemy. As soon as he enters the pill, he knows that he can''t make an antidote. In the reception hall, the atmosphere seemed relaxed, but it was tense¡° I don''t know what happened to the three of you today? " Xu Pingfeng took a sip of tea and put the cup on the side table¡° We just have nothing to do. Come and chat with master Xu. " Yan said with a smile¡° It''s said that master Xu can''t find a alchemist to join the Danbi. I have two good alchemists there. I can borrow them from master Xu. " The head of he''s family is smiling genially. If it wasn''t for the irony in his eyes, he would really think that he sincerely wanted to help Xu Pingfeng¡° He Jiazhu, you are cheating in front of us, ha ha ha... "Zhao Jiazhu laughs. They came here today just for the map. If Qu Ling could get the map, there would be no need for the Xu family to exist¡° Thank you for your kindness. I have found the alchemist. " Xu Pingfeng arched the head of the he family. He knew that they were here to humiliate him, but what could he do now except endure¡° Master, there''s something wrong with Miss ling''er. " There was an anxious voice from outside the door. Surprised, Xu Pingfeng quickly stood up and walked out of the reception hall. Master Yan, master he and master Zhao look at each other and smile. It seems that Qu Ling got it. As soon as Xu Pingfeng left, Qu Ling came over and saluted the three. He looked at master Yan and said, "master, there is something I want to report to you alone." Master Yan nodded his head and looked apologetically at master Zhao and master he, "two, please wait a moment! Excuse me There was a twinkle of displeasure in the eyes of he and Zhao¡° Master Yan, we agreed before. If we get the map, we will look for it together. "¡° It''s natural The master of Yan Family glanced at Quling in displeasure. Can''t he go back to Yan''s house¡° Qu Ling, have you got the map The head of the Zhao family asked. Qu Ling looks at master Yan in embarrassment. Master Yan glared at him and nodded his head. He now has a cooperative relationship with the Zhao and he families. None of them can offend him.

 Chapter 588

    "Yes, I did get the map." As he spoke, Qu Ling had already taken out the map. Master Yan''s eyes are clear and quick. He quickly grabs the map and opens it. When he sees the terrain marked on it, he laughs, "it''s this map." He had planned for so long that he finally got the map today. But he heard that there were ancient artifacts in the places marked on the map¡° Brother Yan, show me quickly. " Master Zhao is going to grab the map. But the master of the Yan family had already put the map away. "Don''t worry, we''ll kill the Xu family first." The map is in hand. It''s meaningless for the Xu family to keep it. But as soon as his voice fell, he felt dizzy. The whole person had no strength at all. He looked at Qu Ling angrily and said, "do you take medicine on me?"¡° Master, I''m forced, too. If I don''t, I''ll die. " Qu Ling is helpless. He is also poisoned now. He must listen to song Yanning¡° You want to take this map alone? How mean you are When Zhao Jiazhu hears Yan Jiazhu''s words, he stares at Qu Ling angrily¡° It''s too late for you to come back. We won''t blame you. " He advised. If he had the strength now, he would destroy Quling at the first time. Yan Hao is really clever, but he is mistaken by his intelligence. How can a person who has lived in the Xu family for so many years have no feelings for the Xu family¡° Looking back? " Qu Ling laughs, "I have no way back." He knew that he had no way back. He had offended the three families. Even if he didn''t die, he would face the endless pursuit of the three families. Moreover, he betrayed the Xu family. It''s good for the Xu family not to kill him. He doesn''t expect the Xu family to help him. So he decided to go on and on, and run away immediately after killing the three. Song Yanning wants to help the Xu family with such a vicious idea, but he just wants to push the Xu family into a hopeless situation. As for the poison on his body, he only needs to find a poison doctor to solve it. He didn''t believe that song Yanning would be hurt by a poison doctor. Take out a sharp dagger, Qu Ling step by step slowly to the three Yan family¡° What do you want to do? " The master of Yan''s family cheered in a deep voice, but now he was weak, and his words were not dignified at all¡° I killed you, of course. " Qu Ling bowed down and looked at the master Yan with a ferocious face. The dagger in his hand swam on the master Yan''s face, and the sharp blade left bloodstains on his skin. "Yan Hao, have you ever been ashamed of my mother for so many years? Have you ever thought of me as your son? " Yes, he is Yan Hao''s son, but his mother is a servant of the Yan family. Even if he was born, the Yan family never admitted their mother and son''s identity. He even drove him and his mother out of the Yan family. If Xu ling''er hadn''t met him in the street and felt sorry for him and brought him back to the Xu family, he might have died early. He did feel guilty for the Xu family, but he had to go back to the Yan family to get back everything that should belong to him¡° I have always regarded you as my son. Otherwise, how could I come to Xu''s house to find you? " Yan Hao saw the crazy killing intention in Qu Ling''s eyes and knew that he really wanted to kill him. Now what he has to do is to stabilize him first, and then he will deal with this evil breed slowly when his poison is removed. Qu Ling sneered, "do you think I will believe you? Yan Hao, go to hell Speaking, the dagger in his hand stabbed Yan Hao''s chest quickly.

 Chapter 589

    A look of despair flashed in Yan Hao''s eyes. He didn''t expect that he was so smart that he died in the hands of his own chess pieces. Qu Ling''s face was ferocious and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. At this time, he was like a devil from hell. At the moment when the dagger in his hand stabbed hard, a powerful force swept over and rolled the dagger out. Qu Ling bit his teeth in chagrin. He knew he had missed the best opportunity. Yan Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, surprised to see the door, see Xu Pingfeng with a party came in. Xu ling''er went to Qu Ling and looked at him. His eyes were full of disappointment. "I wanted to give you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it at all." Qu Ling gave a bitter smile, "opportunity? Do I have one? " When he betrayed the Xu family, he knew he had no chance¡° Master Xu, you let me go. I won''t aim at you any more. " Master he looks at Xu Pingfeng. He knew that his fate was in the hands of Xu Pingfeng¡° Yes, we are as peaceful as ever. " The master of the Zhao family quickly agreed¡° I was wrong before. I''ll pay for it. As for this bastard, it''s up to the master Xu to kill or cut. " Yan Hao just wants to leave the Xu family now, but he certainly won''t let it go. No one is safe after offending him. Xu Pingfeng went to the master and sat down. He lightly swept Yan Hao''s three people. "Of course, I''m willing to reconcile with the three masters. It''s just that the poison in the three masters can''t be solved with my ability."¡° What are we poisoned by? " Yan Hao asked anxiously¡° I''m going to ask him that. " Xu Pingfeng looks at Quling. Qu Ling saw that everyone was looking at him and quickly pointed to song Yanning, "the poison is from her." Everyone looked at Song Yanning¡° This kind of poison is called bairifen, which means that you must take the antidote once in a hundred days, or you will die waiting for him. " Song Yanning said in a light voice¡° Give us the antidote, whatever you want. " In Yan Hao''s opinion, song Yanning poisoned them just for money¡° You may not understand me. What I mean is that you have to take the antidote once in a hundred days. " Song Yanning took out a bottle of antidote and threw it to Yan Hao, "here are three antidotes, one for each of you." Yan Hao reached for the jade bottle, quickly opened it, poured out one and put it into his mouth, then handed it to the owner of he family. As soon as the antidote was taken, Yan Hao felt that his strength had recovered. He coldly looked at Song Yanning, and released a powerful dignity, and pressed him over, "give me the antidote." A more powerful authority blocked Yan Hao''s pressure and pushed Yan haozhen several steps. Yan Hao looked at Qin Yushen in shock, "who are you?" He thought he was the strongest man in Qingyan City, but he didn''t expect that the young man who suddenly emerged was stronger than him¡° Another time, death Qin Yushen''s voice is cold and chilly. Yan Hao couldn''t help shivering and lowered his head in fear. Zhao and he wanted to join hands with Yan Hao to deal with Qin Yushen and song Yanning. When they saw Yan Hao''s advice, they didn''t dare to move¡° There is only one antidote every month. I will give it to master Xu on time. You can find someone to detoxify you. I can''t guarantee whether the poison will deepen or not. " Song Yanning''s eyes swept over Yan Hao¡° We know. " Yan Hao nodded, trying to suppress the anger in his heart. It''s really bad to have your life in the hands of others, but they have no way now. Song Yanning looked at Xu Pingfeng, "master Xu, I''ll send the antidote on time. Let''s leave first."¡° I''ll see you off! " Xu Pingfeng quickly stood up. Now he can be at ease, Yan Hao three people were poisoned, their lives are in his hands, no matter how they want to put him to death, they can only bear it. As soon as Xu Pingfeng and his party left, Yan Hao looked at Qu Ling. If it wasn''t for Qu Ling, how could they be drugged? How could their lives be in the hands of others. Qu Ling gave a desperate smile. He has been psychologically prepared for a long time, but unfortunately he failed to kill Yan Hao.

 Chapter 590

    "Give him to me and I''ll deal with him." Yan Hao looked at Qu Ling, his eyes full of cold killing. The most regretful thing in his life was that he didn''t destroy Quling and his son¡° Ha ha ha... "Qu Ling laughed loudly, and his tears fell down." Yan Hao, you heartless man, since you don''t love my mother, why do you sully her? " If Yan Hao had not defiled his mother, his mother might still be a servant, but she would not have been so bitter and would not have died with hatred. Qu Ling gave a cold smile, "I want you to bury my mother with me." He quickly took out a talisman he had already bought¡° Boom There was a loud noise. Yan Hao retreated quickly at the moment when he inspired the talisman in Quling, but he was still affected by the strength of the talisman. Zhao and he looked at the collapsed reception hall with lingering fear. Fortunately, they have been prepared for a long time, otherwise they will be injured even if they don''t die. When Xu Pingfeng heard the explosion, he was startled and looked in the direction of the meeting hall. What he is most worried about now is that Yan Hao''s three people are dead. Yan family, Zhao family and he family will vent their anger on Xu family. At that time, only those who wait for Xu family will perish¡° Yan Hao suffered some minor injuries. " Qin Yushen said. Hearing the speech, Xu Pingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. He was just so happy that he forgot to ask someone to take Qu Ling away. Fortunately, Yan Hao had nothing to do with them¡° Master Xu, ling''er, see you later! " Song Yanning three people finish saying, turn to leave. This time, they got some information from the Xu family. There are four entrances to the lost ruins. In addition to the entrance to the desert of death, there are three entrances in the East, South and West. The entrance to the East is in the devil grassland, the entrance to the south is in the beast forest, and the entrance to the west is in the flame mountain. Every place is full of danger. Looking at the song Yanning three people who are gradually away, Xu Pingfeng''s eyes are full of gratitude. If it were not for them, the Xu family would not be able to keep it this time. Xu ling''er looks at Song Yanning''s back and raises her hand to wipe her tears. Although she didn''t spend a long time with song Yanning, she really didn''t want them. She really wanted them to stay in the Xu family and Qingyan city¡° Let''s go in. " Xu Pingfeng takes back his sight, pats Xu ling''er on the shoulder, turns around and walks towards the inside. Song Yanning, Yan Hao''s antidote, has already given him. As long as he gives Yan Hao three pills at a time, he can keep the Xu family. But song Yanning is right. After all, it''s an expedient. If you want to really not be bullied, you have to be strong. Time is like a fleeting moment. In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed. Song Yanning walked slowly into the gate, which was the 23rd city they had passed in the past six months. Out of the city, they could reach the beast forest. A sound of hooves came from the city. Pedestrians on both sides avoided one after another, and the slow ones were bumped and even crushed by the rampant herds. Just riding the monster of a few childe brother, but did not care, his face is still with a happy smile, seems to be happy. Song Yanning and the others walked to one side and passed by the monster. It seems that those childe brothers riding monsters are very dissatisfied with the people''s avoidance. One of them turns the monsters and rushes towards the crowd. Several other people see this, ha ha a smile, also rushed to the crowd together. They like to see people panic and run away, but they dare not resist.

 Chapter 591

    Looking at a unicorn rushing towards him, song Yanning flicks a little finger and a small stone goes out quietly¡° Ah A scream, riding Unicorn boy brother fell out. Another young man who is rushing to the crowd has no time to hold his monster. The monster directly steps on the young man on the ground, making the other person''s scream even more tragic¡° Xiaoshuo Several childe brothers came down from the monster and rushed to the childe brother on the ground. Xiaoshuo opened his eyes weakly, "my monster is attacked..." this monster is his pet. If it is not attacked, it will not throw him down¡° Who did it? " Xiao Xun swept coldly towards the crowd. No matter who attacked his brother''s monster, he would make the other party pay a heavy price. Seeing that no one responded, Xiao Xun''s face was even more gloomy. "No one admitted it, right? Everyone broke their arms." He is the little Lord of Yunlan city. He has the right¡° Young Lord, I know who did it. " A middle-aged man came out of the crowd¡° Who is it? " Xiao Xun asked coldly¡° They did it. " The middle-aged man pointed to song Yanning. In fact, he didn''t see song Yanning''s three hands-on. It''s just that song Yanning''s clothes came from other places. Since they came from other places, they must have no support in Yunlan city. He pointed out that they would not be retaliated. The main thing is that he doesn''t want to break his arm. Song Yanning looks at the middle-aged man in surprise. She moves so fast that no one should notice her, and the middle-aged people are far away from her. However, even if the other party does not point out that it is her, she also intends to admit that she will not be involved by so many people. Xiao Xun looked at Song Yanning along the direction of the middle-aged man''s fingers, "did you do it?"¡° That''s right Song Yanning nodded, with no panic on his face¡° Come and arrest them and take them back to the Lord''s house. " Xiao Xun orders to the accompanying guard. Song Yanning did not resist, so the guards took them to the Lord''s mansion. Xiao Xun took a look at the dying Xiao Shuo, his eyes were full of cold killing. He would never let those three people go. Song Yanning and his wife are taken to the city master''s mansion. They meet a middle-aged man in a hurry at the gate. Seeing song Yanning, who was brought back by the guard, he hesitated slightly and came over, "who are they? What crime have you committed? "¡° They attacked master Shuo''s mount and made him seriously injured. " The guard told the story again. This steward is very important in the city Lord''s mansion. They dare not offend him. The steward nodded, "did the little Lord say what to do with it?"¡° The young Lord only asked us to lock them up. "¡° Well The steward nodded his head and stepped inside. The Lord of the city was holding a jade slip in his hand, frowning and staring¡° Lord The steward went into the study and saluted the Lord respectfully. The Lord of the city said, "what do you say about the forest of beasts?" Yunlan city and Wanshou forest have been safe for thousands of years. Recently, the king of Wanshou forest asked him to let Yunlan city out, or he would wait for it to attack Yunlan city with the monsters of Wanshou forest. Yunlan city is his territory. How can he give it to those monsters¡° They said, "three days at most!" The steward reported truthfully.

 Chapter 592

    The city Lord gas of a clap table, "really think we cloud Lan City is soft persimmon, let a person knead? Go and ask the golden array master to come He wants to strengthen the array of Yunlan City, he wants to let those monsters never come back¡° Yes Steward should be a, turned out of the study. The city leader sat on the chair with an ugly face. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from outside, he looked up and saw Xiao Xun, "what''s the matter?" Xiaoxun is his most important son. He knows his temper very well. He won''t come to find himself without important things¡° Dad! Xiaoshuo is seriously injured, and the doctors are helpless. " Xiaoxun thinks that song Yanning, who hurt xiaoshuo, bites his teeth. When xiaoshuo is cured, he goes to kill the three. If xiaoshuo has a weakness, he will take song Yanning out and refine his soul¡° What''s going on? " The city Lord was slightly surprised and asked in a deep voice. Although he didn''t pay as much attention to xiaoshuo as he did to Xiaoxun, it was his son after all, and he would be distressed if he was hurt. Xiao Xun told the story again¡° Go and bring the three The Lord of the city called out to the door. He would like to see who is so bold. Soon, song Yanning was brought over. The city Lord looked up and down at Song Yanning and said, "did you hurt my son?"¡° Yes Song Yanning nodded and admitted. City Lord picked pick eyebrow, he didn''t expect song Yanning three people admit so simply, "my son and you have a grudge?"¡° No The Lord''s face sank. "Then why do you want to hurt him?"¡° Do you think we should teach your son a lesson? " Qin Yu asked in a deep voice¡° Even if there is such a thing, you should not hurt him The city Lord said coldly. His son can teach himself, but it''s not up to others¡° It''s good not to kill him. " Song Yanning looks at the Lord sarcastically. The city Lord''s anger surged in his heart. He just thought that he had business to do, so he could only suppress his anger and "take them down and lock them up." Four guards come in and want to take song Yanning away. Qin Yushen had already sent the four out first. They came here just to see the attitude of the city Lord. Now they know it, and there''s no need to endure it¡° How dare you The Lord of the city yelled angrily, and he was going to work with Xiao Xun. They have never seen such arrogant people. Just then, the steward came in with the golden array master. Seeing the tense atmosphere in the hall, they were a little surprised. When the steward saw Xiao Xun and song Yanning, he knew what had happened. When he first met song Yanning, he felt that they were not ordinary people, and they had a kind of innate superior atmosphere. He came from tianxiangmen and was proficient in knowing people and looking at faces, which was also the reason why the Lord of the city valued him. He originally wanted to report to the city leader, and proposed that the city leader reuse song Yanning, but he didn''t expect that before he could say it, the city leader and song Yanning had already met¡° Lord! Here comes the golden array master. " Come back and report¡° I''ve seen the Lord of the city Master Jin came to see me. The city Lord took back his angry eyes and looked at the golden array master, "golden array master, has Liu Guanshi told you about that?" When he has solved the problem, he will deal with song Yanning. The golden array master nodded, "yes."¡° Then it''s up to you to reinforce the defensive array. " The city Lord said solemnly¡° I will try my best not to let the Lord down. " The golden array master assured.

 Chapter 593

    The Lord nodded with satisfaction, "then there will be Laojin array master!"

    "This is what I should do, Lord. I''ll reinforce the array now." The golden array master arched his hand to the city master, took a look at Song Yanning, turned and went out.

    The city master takes back his sight and sweeps to song Yanning, "what do you think this is? Are you allowed to be wild? "

    Song Yanning''s three faces don''t care. Don''t say it''s the city Lord''s mansion. Even if it''s the palace, they want to be wild.

    The city master was so angry that he said, "Xiaoxun, go and kill them!" Do they really think he is a vegetarian?

    "Yes Xiao Xun wanted to do it for a long time. He is one of the top ten monks in Yunlan city. Although he can''t see the strength of song Yanning, he can be sure that they are not his opponents.

    Xiao Xun drew a whip from his waist and rushed to song Yanning.

    "Lord! No A bodyguard came in in a hurry.

    "What''s the matter?" The LORD looked at the guard with a cold face.

    "The monster broke through the city protection array and rushed into Yunlan city." The bodyguard rushed to report.

    "What?" The Lord rose from his chair. He thought it would take some time for the monsters in the beast forest to break through the array, but he didn''t expect that they had already broken through the array and rushed into Yunlan city so soon.

    The Lord of the city slumped in his chair. He knows that everything is over. He knows the power of those monsters best. Once they enter Yunlan City, Yunlan city will no longer exist.

    Xiao Xun glared at Song Yanning and said, "I took people to kill those monsters." Lucky for them, he would have killed them if the monster hadn''t invaded now.

    "Lord, I have a proposal." Liu Guanshi said.

    The Lord nodded his head and said

    "My subordinates feel that they can make up for their mistakes by letting them kill those monsters together." Liu Guanshi took a look at Song Yanning and said.

    The city Lord frowned at Song Yanning and hesitated for a moment, "OK." He knew how powerful those monsters were. It was a near death for them to go. Even if they die, if they can come back alive, it''s not too late for him to destroy them. In a word, they hurt his son, they only have one result, that is death.

    "Did you hear that? I''ll give you a chance this time, but we should cherish it. " Xiao Xun looks at Song Yanning with a sneer. They''re going to die.

    Song Yanning three people are too lazy to pay attention to Xiao Xun, turn around and walk towards the outside.

    "Did I let you go?" The city master saw that song Yanning and the three did not put him in the eye at all, and his face was livid with anger.

    Just song Yanning three people seem to have not heard his words in general, have already walked out.

    "Go and get them back!" The Lord roared angrily. Since he became the Lord of the city, no one has ever dared not to look him in the eye.

    "Lord! Take it easy. " Liu Guanshi urged.

    "You see their attitude, too? How can you make me not angry? " Asked the Lord in a deep voice.

    "Lord, my subordinates think that the more they are like this, the more difficult it is. Maybe they can solve this crisis." Liu Guanshi has this premonition.

    "By them?" Xiao Xun disdained a smile.

    "Do you really think so?" The city master looks at Liu Guanshi. Liu Guanshi is a disciple of tianxiangmen. He is good at seeing people and seeing faces. He should have seen something by saying so.

    Liu Guanshi nodded, "when I first met them, I thought they were not ordinary people. At that time, I wanted to persuade the city Lord to make friends with them, but it was too late for me to say."

    "They are not ordinary people, I am immortal." Xiao Xun disdained Tao.

    "Young master, their strength can''t be underestimated." Liu Guanshi sighed helplessly in his heart. Even though he has passed the crisis this time, he plans to leave Yunlan city. In the future, Xiaoxun''s succession to the city leader is absolutely the catastrophe of Yunlan city.

    "If it wasn''t for this monster attack, they might have died now." Xiao Xun was very confident in his own strength. How could three people of unknown origin be his opponents. Besides, if they are really so powerful, how can they be caught in the Lord''s mansion.

    Liu Guanshi doesn''t say much anymore. Anyway, he has already said what he should have said.

    "Xun''er, take a thousand elites with you to kill monsters." The Lord of the city gave orders to Xiaoxun.

    "Yes Xiao Xun answered, coldly glanced at Liu Guanshi and walked out.

    Song Yanning three people have not gone out of the main house, they heard the sound of fighting from outside.

    On the street, human friars and monsters had already been fighting, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.

    Just after walking out of the city master''s mansion, some monsters rushed to attack song Yanning.

    Song Yanning glanced at some monsters and released a momentum. Her spirit is a monster and her royal highness in the demon world. Her momentum will naturally have a deterrent effect on the monster.

    Feeling the powerful momentum of song Yanning, several monsters immediately prostrate on the ground respectfully¡° Why do you attack Yunlan city? " Song Yanning asked¡° My Lord, there are some strong men in our beast forest. Their momentum is similar to yours. They want Yunlan city. " Said one of the beasts. Elder mieyu was excited when he heard the words¡° Tell me what they look like Song Yanning said eagerly. She felt that what the other party said was probably her family¡° Several adults are very good-looking. Just like you, one of them is still in a coma The monster didn''t know how to describe the appearance of those adults¡° Take us to the forest of beasts, and let all monsters return to the forest of beasts. " While song Yanning was talking, she had already walked quickly to the gate of the city. She let the monster return to the beast forest is not to help the Lord, but don''t want to see the life of Yunlan city. As for whether to Yunlan City, wait until she goes to the beast forest. The monster answered and raised his head to roar in the air. At the same time, the city''s dense monster, like the tide in general, out of Yunlan City, soon disappeared without a trace. Xiaoxun came out of the city master''s mansion with people, and saw the empty streets with some silly eyes. Had it not been for the corpse of the monster on the ground, he would have thought that the monster had not attacked the city at all. But what is the reason for those monsters to retreat? See a wounded friar, is staggering along the street¡° Come here Xiao Xun waved to the monk. The monk looked around and saw that there was no one else. He could only walk towards Xiao Xun. No one in Yunlan city didn''t know Xiaoxun, so did he. Besides, even if they don''t know each other, they are also the people he doesn''t dare to offend when they come out of the city Lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 594

    Seeing the other party''s dawdling, Xiao Xun had a trace of impatience in his eyes, "what about those monsters? Why is it all gone? " He hasn''t had time to show his strength¡° Just now, three friars came out of the Lord''s mansion. They ordered the monster to retreat. " The friar was not far away from Song Yanning at that time. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that so many monsters had retreated completely just because of the human''s words¡° What? " A look of disbelief flashed in Xiao Xun''s eyes. He naturally knew who the people who had just come out of the city Lord''s mansion were, but he didn''t believe they had such ability. Back to God, tone cold mouth way: "this words seriously?"¡° When... Seriously. " The friar nodded his head hard. Xiao Xun snorted, turned and walked back to the Lord''s mansion. Now the monsters have retreated, and he can''t take people to chase them to the beast forest, so he is really looking for death. No matter how powerful he is, he is not the opponent of thousands of monsters. Seeing Xiaoxun coming back so soon, the city master was surprised, "how did you come back?"¡° The monsters have already quit Yunlan city. " Xiao Xun Dao. He still didn''t believe song Yanning had such ability. The city Lord and Deacon Liu were surprised at the same time¡° What''s going on? " Asked the Lord eagerly. It is impossible for the monster to quit Yunlan city¡° A friar said it was the three men who just took the monster away There was a dissatisfaction in Xiao Xun''s heart, but he could only report it truthfully¡° They have such great ability. " The Lord shook his head in disbelief, with a regret in his heart. If he had known that they had such ability, he would have made friends with them whatever he said¡° Lord! I''ll leave first. " Liu Guanshi bowed his hand and walked out. He has made a decision to leave Yunlan city and travel all over the world¡° Dad, I think the animal tide in Yunlan city is probably related to those three people. " Xiao Xun guessed¡° How do you say that? " The LORD looked at Xiao Xun¡° For thousands of years, Yunlan city and Wanshou forest have been in peace, but after those three people appeared, there was a riot in Wanshou forest. How could it be so coincidental? " The more Xiao Xun said, the more he thought his guess was right. The Lord pondered for a moment, "it makes sense."¡° Dad, we can''t just let them go. " Xiao Xun said fiercely. No matter whether it''s song Yanning or not, he''s going to destroy them. He really regrets that he didn''t do it before¡° Do you have a strategy? " Asked the Lord¡° Let''s first issue a wanted order to make the three people''s evil deeds known to the world. Naturally, someone will go to those three people, unless they never come out of the beast forest. " The city Lord thought about it and nodded in agreement, "I''ll leave it to you."¡° Yes Xiao Xun''s happy response. He will definitely let song Yanning three people become the target of public criticism, let them die without burial ground. Song Yanning, led by monsters, came to the depths of the forest¡° Several adults live in that cave. Do you want me to report them first? " The monster who brought song Yanning asked. Song Yanning shook his head, "I''ll go in myself." She went to the entrance of the cave, took a deep breath and stepped in. She felt that the other party might be her own relatives, but she was afraid that she had guessed wrong.

 Chapter 595

    In the cave, a middle-aged man with noble temperament is talking with a very handsome young man. Hearing the footsteps, they look up. When song Yanning saw the middle-aged man, tears could not stop flowing down, "father!" Yes, the man in front of her is her father. The middle-aged man is slightly stunned. Seeing the elder mieyu behind song Yanning, he immediately understands that he stands up and rushes to song Yanning, who is also rushing to himself, "Ning''er!" He thought Ning''er was dead, but he didn''t expect to see her again in his lifetime¡° Father, I miss you so much! What about the queen mother? " Song Yanning holds fox King''s waist, and his face full of tears is full of happy smile. She did not remember how long she had not been so tired of being in the arms of her father¡° Your mother is seriously injured and is still in a coma. " Thinking of his wife, fox King''s face showed a touch of sadness¡° Take me to see. " Song Yanning said eagerly. Fox King gently rubbed song Yanning''s hair, "Fox seven is helping your mother treat, we''ll go in later." Since they came to this world, they have taken turns to use Lingli to help rouer cure, but they have not improved at all¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° Ning''er, do you remember me The young man walks up to song Yanning and looks at her happily¡° Brother Mo Song Yanning naturally remembers each other. When she was in the demon world, brother Mo was very kind to her, just like her brother. Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to pinch song Yanning''s face, "Kui you still have some conscience, didn''t forget me."¡° Of course not! " Song Yanning spits out his tongue mischievously. Looking at the interaction between Song Yanning and cloud ink, Qin Yushen''s heart can''t control a surge of acid. He knows Xiaoning very well. Except for the people she cares about, she will not be so close to others¡° I''ve seen the demon king The elder mieyu salutes the fox king with an excited face. I didn''t expect that they found the demon king and queen so soon. Fox Wang nodded with a smile, looking at Qin Yushen, "is he?"¡° Father in law! I''m Qin Yushen. " Before the elder mieyu could introduce him, Qin Yushen had already opened his mouth¡° Father in law? " Fox king looked at Qin Yushen in surprise. Did his baby daughter find a date? Qin Yushen went to song Yanning and gently pulled her back to his arms. "Xiao Ning and I met on earth. We are engaged." Fox King picked to pick eyebrow, turn an eye to see to a face flushed song Yanning, "be?"¡° Well Song Yanning nodded shyly. The fox King laughs, "good! When our family gets together, my father will hold a wedding for you. " He is very satisfied with Qin Yushen. As the leader of his family, he knows countless people. Naturally, we can see that Qin Yushen is an excellent young man. And seeing Ning''er''s appearance, he obviously likes Qin Yushen. Cloud ink smell speech, a glimmer of lost color in the eyes. He has always liked Ning''er, but for the catastrophe, maybe he and Ning''er have been together. Unfortunately, the fate of people, he and Ning''er so missed¡° Thank you, father-in-law Qin Yushen said thanks. Song Yanning looked at Qin deeply, "father, brother, aren''t they with you?" Fox King nodded, "at that time found that after the transmission array, we sent over, but the transmission of too many people, can only batch."

 Chapter 596

    "We will find my brother soon." Song Yanning saw fox seven come out from inside, "seventh uncle, what''s the matter with my mother?"¡° Ning er Fox seven looks up and down at Song Yanning. Her appearance is totally different from Ning''er in the past, but her manner is very similar¡° It''s me Song Yanning nodded with a smile¡° How did you find us? " Fox seven is very curious. Is Ning''er also caught by those people and put into the prison of jibingbeiyu to find here¡° When I came back to the demon world, I learned that you were locked up in the Arctic region, so I went to the Arctic region. I''ve been in the lost market for almost a year. " Fortunately, all her relatives are here. Although it will take some time for them to get together, she can rest assured that they are all alive. Fox seven smiles and nods, "when we find your brother and them, we''ll go back and kill those bastards."¡° Good Song Yanning nodded hard. She will definitely get her revenge! Fox king went to song Yanning and said, "let''s go and see your mother."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded and looked at Qin Yushen¡° I''ll wait for you outside. " Qin Yushen doesn''t plan to go in with him. The fox queen is a woman. It''s definitely inconvenient for him to go in¡° Good Song Yanning nodded with a smile and followed the fox king to the inside. Yunmo took back his sight and went to Qin Yushen, "I want to talk to you." Ning''er is the woman he likes. He has to make sure whether Qin Yushen can entrust her for life¡° Good Qin Yushen nodded his head and followed yunmo out of the cave. Song Yanning followed the fox king into the room, and saw the fox lying on the bed. Her face was as pale as paper, and she could hardly feel her vitality. Her anger could not be controlled and surged out, "who hurt her mother?"¡° The dragon jade of the dragon people. " Fox king thought of the scene at that time, clenched his fists tightly. He will certainly return to the demon world to avenge his wife and thousands of dead fox people. Song Yanning goes to the bedside and takes out a vitality pill from his own space and puts it into the mouth of fox queen. Vitality Dan can quickly recover its vitality, and it won''t take long for mother to wake up¡° Is this life Dan Fox King smell taste, know song Yanning to his wife to eat what pills. When they were captured by the dragon people, all their things were taken away, and even their accomplishments were abandoned. If it wasn''t for the inheritance, and the fox people had nine lives, they would have frozen to death in the prison of jibingbei¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° Ning''er, is the world that elder mieyu took you to also the realm of cultivation? " Fox king asks curiously. If you want to refine the vitality pill, you must have the vitality fruit. The vitality fruit is the eighth level spirit fruit, which is very difficult to find in the whole demon world. Moreover, the momentum from Ning''er and Qin Yushen is obviously not low. If Ning''er doesn''t go to the cultivation world, how can you find the vitality fruit, and how can the cultivation grow so fast? Song Yanning shook his head, "it''s an ordinary world, lacking aura, but we''re lucky enough to get some chances." Fox king looked at Song Yanning''s eyes with a trace of heartache, "you must have suffered a lot." Although Ning''er''s spirit is very strong, it''s not easy to really integrate with her present body. Song Yanning saw the eyelid of fox moved, "father, mother, her eyes moved, she''s about to wake up." Compared with her father and queen mother, what was her hardship later? And on earth, grandparents love her, and Qin Yushen.

 Chapter 597

    Fox King quickly walked to the bed and looked at his wife on the bed excitedly. He saw that her eyelashes, like butterfly wings, were trembling slightly and her eyes were getting red. He reached out to hold his wife''s hand.

    Song Yanning wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and her face was full of happy smile.

    For a long time, fox slowly opened his eyes, see fox king, her face raised a shallow smile, "Qing..."

    "Rouer!" Fox King slightly tightened his hand, silver eyes full of gentle love. His rouer finally woke up.

    "Nice to see you..." a tear fell from the corner of fox''s eye, then another drop, completely uncontrollable. She thought she would never see him again in her life.

    "Don''t cry. It''s bad for your eyes when you wake up." The fox King lowered his head and gently sucked the tears from the corner of his eyes. His action was very gentle.

    Song Yanning coughed awkwardly. She didn''t mean to disturb her parents'' love. She really didn''t know whether she should go out or stay here.

    Fox heard song Yanning light cough, surprised to turn his head, see song Yanning, slightly frowned, "she is?" Qing won''t like other women, will she?

    After seeing the look of fox, fox King smiles and points her nose, "you won''t eat your daughter''s vinegar, will you?"

    "Daughter?" Fox looked at Song Yanning in surprise. When did she have this daughter?

    "Mother, I''m Ning''er." Song Yanning squatted down and looked at the fox with a smile.

    "Are you Ning''er? Why do you look different? Have you changed face? " Fox queen excitedly looks at Song Yanning.

    Song Yanning shook his head with a smile. "Elder mieyu took me to the earth and found me a new body."

    "OK, it''s OK." Fox Queen looks at Song Yanning happily.

    "Mother, father, I''ll go out first, so I won''t disturb your love." Song Yanning smiles at them. She knew that her father and mother must have a lot to say.

    "You bad girl." Fox queen stares at Song Yanning shyly.

    Song Yanning laughs, gets up and walks out.

    Outside, song Yanning didn''t see Qin Yushen and Yun Mo, "seventh uncle, elder mieyu, who are they?"

    Fox seven pointed to the outside with a smile, "they went out to negotiate, maybe they have been fighting, girl, the charm is not small."

    Song Yanning blushed and walked out quickly.

    Yunmo stopped and turned to look at Qin Yushen, "I''m yunmo. If it wasn''t for the catastrophe, Ning''er and I might have been married."

    Qin Yushen light smile, "no matter what happened in the past, now Xiaoning is my fiancee."

    Cloud Mo a face didn''t care shrugged, "so what? Are you a fox? Don''t you know that foxes are not allowed to be with humans? "

    "Xiaoning is human now." Qin Yushen said quietly.

    Cloud Mo ha ha a smile, "that also can''t change Ning son is fox clan of fact."

    "As long as Xiao Ning loves me, everything is not a problem." Qin Yushen raised his eyebrows.

    "You..." Yun Mo is a little angry. But he knew that Qin Yushen was right. Xiaoning loved him, and now he was the one who was with Xiaoning.

    "I''ll go to Xiaoning." Qin Yushen walked towards the cave.

    "Wait a minute!" Cloud Mo flashed to Qin Yushen, stopped him, "you want to be with Ning''er, but you have to pass me first."

    In his words, he had already attacked Qin Yushen. He can quit, but Qin Yushen must be better than him, and he must have the ability to protect Ning''er, so that he can trust Ning''er to him.

    Qin Yushen rushed to fight.

    Song Yanning glances at Qin Yushen and Yun Mo with her divine sense. Seeing them sitting on a stone drinking wine, she is relieved. Fortunately, there was no fight.

    "Ning''er, here you are." Seeing song Yanning coming, yunmo laughs. He has just had a deep discussion with Qin Yu. Qin Yu Shen''s strength is stronger than him. He is qualified to be with Ning''er.

    Song Yanning walked up to them and looked at them with a smile. "I didn''t expect that you two were quite able to talk."

    Qin Yushen reaches out his hand and pulls song Yanning into his arms. "Is his mother-in-law awake?"

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded.

    "When I see my mother-in-law for the first time, should I prepare some presents?" Qin Yushen''s face rubbed song Yanning''s face intimately. He didn''t care that there was an audience on one side.

    "Hey, can you think about how I feel as a single dog? Forget it, I''ll go back to sleep so that I won''t die from eating too much dog food. I haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet." Cloud ink will drink the wine in the cup, stand up and walk towards the direction of the cave.

    Song Yanning blushed, buried his head in Qin Yushen''s arms, and hit him lightly on the shoulder, "it''s all you!"

    Qin Yushen laughs and lowers his head to catch song Yanning''s red lips. "Who makes you so charming? I can''t help it..."

    Back in the cave, song Yanning saw fox king and fox queen waiting for them, "father! Mother

    "Father in law! Mother in law Qin Yushen saluted the fox king and queen¡° It''s a nice guy Hu Hou looked at Qin Yushen with a smile, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. She has just heard Qing say, did not expect her small Ning son already had the person that likes¡° Thank you for your praise Qin Yushen took out two storage rings, went forward and handed them to the fox king and the fox queen respectively, "this is a little bit of my son-in-law''s intention, please accept it with smile."¡° Is this storage ring? " Fox King took the storage ring and looked at it in shock. It''s very good to have a storage bag in the demon world. Even if he was the king of the demon world, he had only one storage bag¡° Yes, it''s made by my son-in-law. " Qin Yushen said with a smile. In front of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, of course, he has to perform well to get their approval¡° What level of refiner are you The fox king and the fox queen looked at Qin Yushen in shock¡° Nine. " Qin Yushen replied truthfully¡° Level nine? " This time, not only fox king and fox queen, but also fox seven and cloud ink were shocked¡° Good! Good! Ning''er, you really have eyes. " Fox King happy way. He knew that Qin Yushen was not an ordinary person. He didn''t expect that he was more ordinary than he thought. Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen and winks at him mischievously. Are you happy? of course! Qin Yushen''s smile deepened a little. How can he be unhappy if he can get the approval of his future father-in-law and mother-in-law? Looking at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, fox king and fox queen look at each other and smile. When Ning''er finds his own happiness, they feel at ease. Now their only worry is Lan''er and ZHENG''ER, don''t know how they are now? Did you get hurt? Song Yanning looks at the fox king and the fox queen. Seeing the worry in their eyes, she knows that they are worried about their brother. "Father, when the mother and queen are all well, we will go to find them together."

 Chapter 598

    "Good!" Fox King nodded¡° Ning''er, how is the demon world now? Is Longling the king of the demon world Fox after think of demon world, think of betraying their own long Xueer, she hated. She has always regarded long Xueer as her best friend, but in the end she designed them to make fox people miserable. Song Yanning nodded, "mother, when our family reunites, we will fight back and destroy the dragon family." She will never let go of the dragon race. Fox shook his head, "as long as our family is safe." She hates the dragon clan and long Xueer, but she doesn''t want to see the tragedy happen again. What''s more, they are weak now. How can they fight against the dragon and those who support the dragon¡° We''ll be safe. " But revenge must be taken. It''s not only for father and mother, brothers and themselves, but also for thousands of dead fox people. The fox King patted the fox''s shoulder gently. "Rou''er, we''ll talk about this later. We''ll refine the storage ring that our son-in-law sent us first." Even in his dreams, he wants to go back and destroy the dragon clan. How can he just forget it. This time, if Ning''er didn''t find her, rou''er might never wake up again¡° Well Fox after a smile nodded, began to refine the hands of the storage bag. Fox seven and cloud ink envy looking at Fox king and fox queen. They also want a storage ring. No, just a storage bag. As if heaven had heard the wishes in their hearts, a white hand appeared in front of them, with two rings lying in the palm¡° Uncle seven, brother Mo, give it to you. " Song Yanning looks at them with a smile¡° Send... To us? " Fox seven and cloud Mo a face can''t believe of open big eyes. Even if Qin Yushen was the master of nine level weapon refining, the storage ring was also extremely precious¡° Well Song Yanning nodded with a smile. It''s the first time she''s ever seen uncle seven and brother Mo look so uneasy. But also, if you change to her before, even a storage bag, can make her very happy¡° Then I''m welcome. " Fox seven reached for a storage ring and refined it. Cloud ink also happily took the rest of a storage ring. Looking at their happy and excited appearance, song Yanning secretly vowed that she would let everyone in the Fox family have a storage ring in the future. Fox king will storage ring refining, see the things inside, shocked eyes. He thought it was just a storage ring, but he didn''t expect that there were spirit stone, elixir, talisman and spirit weapon in it¡° So many cultivation resources? " Fox is also a face shocked looking at the storage of things in the ring. This gift from my son-in-law is really big enough¡° Ning''er, Yushen, where did you get so many cultivation resources? " The fox king asked¡° We found a teleportation array by chance. The teleportation array sent us to a land of cultivation. There are abundant cultivation resources. We will take you there to have a look later. " Song Yanning said¡° Good Fox king and fox queen nodded¡° Father, mother, I have discussed with Qin Yushen. When we leave, we are going to take all the monsters from the beast forest away. " Song Yanning said. The monsters here are an indispensable part of their revenge in the future¡° Take them all away? " Fox king and fox King look at Song Yanning in shock. The reason why the forest of beasts is called the forest of beasts is that there are countless monsters here.

 Chapter 599

    "Well." Song Yanning definitely nodded. Whether it''s her space or Qin Yushen''s space, it''s enough to load the monsters here. However, before the monsters enter their space, they will contract all the monsters. The aura in the space is rich. I believe that before long, those monsters will grow into a powerful force¡° How do you take it? " The fox king came back and asked. It''s hard for them to go with so many monsters, even if they don''t want to attract people''s attention, and it''s not convenient for them to go¡° The mountain people have their own tricks. " Song Yanning pretends to smile mysteriously. Fox king thought, "what can I do for you?" It''s definitely a big project to take so many monsters away together¡° Just gather all the monsters together. " Song Yanning said. Fox King nodded, "when you leave, will you concentrate again?"¡° Now. " Song Yanning needs to contract all those monsters. Even if she and Qin Yushen go all out, it will take several days. Fox king looked at Fox seven, "Fox seven, you now go to summon those monsters." He believes in Ning''er. Since Ning''er says so, he must have a plan¡° Yes Fox seven answered and went out. He had just refined the storage ring. When he saw the cultivation resources in it, he was shocked. He has never seen so many cultivation resources in his life¡° I''ll go with you Yunmo needs to go out for a walk to see if he is dreaming¡° Go ahead. " Fox King nodded with a smile. He can understand their feelings, because he is the same, a kind of dreamlike feeling, everything is so unreal. Two hours later, there was a roar of footsteps outside. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen feel the tremor of the ground, and they know that Fox seven and cloud ink have gathered all the monsters in the beast forest here. Walking out of the cave, I saw a lot of monsters outside. The fox King glanced at the countless monsters in front of him. Looking at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, he had a trace of expectation in his eyes. He didn''t know what they were going to do, but he was looking forward to it¡° Father, Qin Yushen and I intend to contract these monsters. " Song Yanning looks back with satisfaction. Although these monsters are not enough to compete with the dragon clan, she will gradually strengthen their power. She plans to find out all the monsters in the lost market and contract them¡° Are you going to contract so many monsters? " Everyone looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen like a monster. No matter how strong they are, it''s impossible for them to contract so many monsters. The contract monsters can''t be done casually. They need blood essence and enough spiritual support¡° No, you can''t stand it. " Hu Hou takes song Yanning''s hand and shakes her head. She knows Ning''er is for the Fox family, but she doesn''t want Ning''er to be hurt, even a little bit¡° Mother, I have a sense of propriety. " Song Yanning holds the fox in her arms and acts coquettishly. She hasn''t been in her mother''s arms for a long time. This feeling is really good¡° Mother does not want you to be brave, mother as long as you are safe Fox gently stroked song Yanning''s long black hair, and there was a trace of heartache and pity in her eyes. For Fox clan, Ning Er really paid too much, she didn''t want her to work so hard¡° Mother, I will be safe, we will be safe. " Song Yanning raised her head with a smile, her eyes shining with confidence like stars.

 Chapter 600

    Fox after a helpless smile, finger point song Yanning''s forehead, "your temper and your father, stubborn up, even ten monsters can''t drag back." Song Yanning laughs, "who makes father''s gene strong, father?" Fox Wang nodded with a smile, "like me is nothing bad... But like you better, gentle and generous, Ning''er, you should learn more like a mother." See fox after stare to of eyes, fox King second counsels. No way, who let him love his wife¡° Good! I will learn more from my mother. " Song Yanning smiles and agrees. Fox after speechless stare two people one eye, "you sing one and one, hum!" Fox king went to Fox after the side, she pulled into his arms, "don''t be jealous, in my heart, you are the most important." Fox after the face immediately red up, stretched out his hand to squeeze a fox King''s waist, "so many people look at it." How can this guy be more shameless as he gets older? Ning''er and his son-in-law are still there. He just said such disgusting words. The fox king, with a smile, looked at the crowd and said, "what do you see?" Everyone shook his head tacit understanding, "No."¡° You see, they didn''t see it. " The fox King reached out and picked up the fox¡° What are you doing? " Fox after the face more red, she reached out to hammer a few fox King''s shoulder. How does that make her meet people in the future¡° Your body is empty. I''ll take you to sleep. " The fox King laughs and walks into the cave with the fox in his arms. He knew that his wife was worried about Ning''er, and he was also worried, but he believed Ning''er would have a sense of propriety. Song Yanning looked at the back of the fox king and her eyes turned red. Naturally, she knew why her father took her mother away. Qin Yushen reaches out his hand and pulls song Yanning into his arms. He gently helps her wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "They''re all crying ghosts."¡° You are the one who loves to cry. " Song Yanning glanced at Qin Yushen¡° Well, whatever you say is what you say. " Qin Yushen smiles and kisses song Yanning on the forehead¡° Seven uncles, accompany me to go for a walk, today this dog food eats of I fast support dead Cloud Mo a face exaggerates of say. Seeing that Ning''er and Qin Yushen''s feelings are so good, although he is somewhat lost, he is more happy. As long as Ning''er is happy, he will be happy. Fox seven nodded with a smile and walked towards the lake with cloud ink. He knows yunmo''s feelings for his highness, but it''s a pity that he and his highness are predestined¡° I''ll go with you Mie Yu elder steps up to keep up with Hu Qi and Yun mo. She doesn''t want to stay here to be a light bulb, and when she sees the picture of the love between her highness and Qin, she can''t help thinking of golden crane in her mind. Only when you have loved deeply can you know the pain of missing. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other and smile, "let''s start!"¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded, let go of song Yanning, closed his eyes, released his divine sense, and began to contract the monster. Song Yanning also closed her eyes and released her consciousness¡° I''m so worried that Ning''er and Qin will not be able to support them. " Fox thought of song Yanning and Qin Yushen to contract so many monsters, the heart can not help but worry. Fox king stretched out his hand and patted Fox''s back, "don''t worry, they are proper children."¡° But... "What else does fox want to say, but her words are blocked by a touch of cold, she Leng for a while, slowly closed her eyes. Fox King satisfied smile. It seems that my charm is no less than that of those years.

 Chapter 601

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are very fast, but it took less than three days to complete the contract. Two people idea move, all monsters all income space¡° After that, you will urge them to practice. " Song Yanning orders sheqin¡° Good master Snake Qin excitedly responds¡° Your highness, what can I do? " The little fox asked anxiously. Song Yanning thought, "you can help sheqin."¡° All right, make sure you get the job done. " Little fox said happily. Fox came out of the cave and saw that there was no monster in the square which was full of monsters. She was surprised and opened her eyes wide. "Ning''er, when you meet Shen, do you finish all those monsters?"¡° Well Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded. Fox after Leng for a long time, just incredible way: "you are too fierce!" So many monsters, she thought it would take at least ten days and a half months to complete, and that was the fastest speed she expected¡° Of course, you don''t know whose daughter Ning''er is Fox King embraces Fox''s waist from behind and whispers in her ear. Fox after a red face, struggling a few times, "the children are here." I''m not ashamed of that. She''s been in bed for three days and three nights, and her legs are still weak¡° What does it matter? Ning''er and Yu Shen are not outsiders. " Fox King thick face skin way. Fox after the face more red, want to find a hole to drill in, she raised her foot, forced to step on the fox King''s foot¡° Ouch Fox king called out loud, looking very painful. But his hand did not let go of the fox in his arms¡° You just pretend After fox speechless rolled a white eye¡° It''s really painful, rou''er. I need comfort for my husband. " Fox King shameless said, at the same time will fox picked up, turned into the hole¡° You let me go, how can I see people in the future? " The fox queen blushes and buries her head in the fox King''s arms like an ostrich. She hammers her small fist on his shoulder and finally takes back her hand. Song Yanning smiles and watches the back of her parents. Father and mother are still the same love. Qin Yushen reached for song Yanning''s waist and said, "we will be as happy as your parents in the future."¡° Well Song Yanning put her head in Qin Yushen''s arms and let herself relax completely. For Qin Yushen, she believes that he will love himself as much as his father and his mother. The fox King gently put the fox queen on the bed, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and gazed at her with a smile, "rou''er, you''ve worked hard these three days. You should sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when you have dinner." Fox after a glance at the fox king, "lazy to pay attention to you." "Fox King hey hey a smile," soft son is to want again for husband? "¡° Go away Fox quickly pulled up the quilt, wrapped himself tightly, while closing his eyes pretending to sleep. Fox king a face dotes on drown of kiss fox empress''s face, saw fox empress for a long time, just got up to go out the door. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are discussing the next thing. Seeing the fox King come out, song Yanning steps forward and holds his arm, "father Fox Wang rubbed song Yanning''s hair with a smile, "why don''t you go to rest?" These three days continuous contract monster, the body certainly cannot bear¡° I''m not tired, father. Qin Yushen and I plan to leave the forest tomorrow. " Song Yanning will decide to tell fox king¡° Tomorrow? " Fox king was a little surprised. He also wants to find Lan''er and ZHENG''ER earlier, but he is also worried about Ning''er''s body. She has just finished the contract, and those monsters are going to travel a long distance. Is it really OK? Song Yanning nodded, "I want to find elder brother and second brother earlier." She was very worried about the elder brother and the second brother. Only when she saw them could she settle down¡° You have contracted so many monsters, don''t you need to rest for a few days? " Fox king still does not trust of ask a way¡° I have a space, it can provide me with aura continuously Song Yanning said. Naturally, she would not hide anything from her parents.

 Chapter 602

    "Space?" Fox king was shocked. Storage ring in his eyes has been very incredible, even there is a space of this kind of treasure against the sky. Song Yanning smiles and nods, "I''ll take you in to have a look." As she spoke, her mind moved. Fox king only felt light. When the feeling of down-to-earth came from his feet, he had already appeared in a strange place, where the aura was strong, there were mountains and water, and the plants were full of spirit grass and spirit plants, just like a fairyland¡° Is this space? " The fox king takes back his eyes in shock and looks at Song Yanning. He thought that the space was larger than the storage ring at most, but he didn''t expect that it was endless, just like a world. Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "my father and mother will practice here after. This is the Linghu lake. The water in it can wash the meridians. The water in that small pool is also Linghu water. It is specially used for drinking." With the improvement of her cultivation, Lingzhu space is also expanding, so she divided it into several areas, one for planting lingcao Lingzhi, the other for snakes and monsters to live and practice, and this land is specially prepared for her family¡° Good Fox King happy like a child, new look around the scenery. The aura here is so strong that his and rou''er''s accomplishments will certainly improve very quickly. Song Yanning takes fox King around Lingzhu. Out of the Pearl, I see empress fox chatting with Qin Yushen¡° What are you talking about? So happy? " The fox king went to the fox and sat down beside him. Although it has been a long time, his heart is still very excited. It was the first time for him to see this kind of supernatural treasure¡° Listen to Yu Shen about Ning''er''s childhood. " Fox after help fox King poured a glass of water to him. She didn''t see the fox king when she woke up, so she planned to go out for a walk. Seeing that Qin Yushen was refining his tools, she sat down and watched him refining them. Qin Yushen made a good tool, so he chatted with her without a word. She was very interested in Ning''er''s life on earth, so she asked a lot about Ning''er''s childhood. Hearing that Ning''er''s mother dislikes Ning''er and sends her away, she is really angry. She really wants to rush to the earth now and ask Yang Xin''er that her daughter is so excellent, is she blind¡° Is Ning''er very naughty? " After taking the cup in fox''s hand, fox king asked with a smile. Ning''er was very naughty when he was a child, which made him and rou''er, as well as the fox people, have a headache. Fox after shook his head, a face distressed looking at Song Yanning, "Ning Er she was bullied."¡° Who dares to bully my fox King''s daughter? I''ll go and kill him. " Fox King''s face sank down, cold voice cheers a way¡° It''s Ning''er, the mother of her body, who hates Ning''er''s ugliness. " Think of his daughter suffered, fox eyes red up. Song Yanning gave Qin Yu a deep look, "mother, I didn''t suffer. My grandparents are very kind to me. I have a good life on earth." As for Yang Xin''er and the Song family, they are just strangers in her heart. She doesn''t care what they do to her. Qin Yushen touched his nose. He didn''t mean to make empress fox sad. He just answered empress Fox''s question truthfully¡° It''s all over. Isn''t Ning''er fine now? " See the tears after fox flow down, fox King quickly distressed will she embrace into the arms, quietly comfort.

 Chapter 603

    "I''ll go to the earth in the future and meet Yang Xin''er, who has no eyes." Fox thought of Yang Xin''er after gas teeth itch¡° Good! It''s all up to you. " Fox King nods to answer a way. He also wants to see the place where Ning''er has been for more than ten years¡° Mother, don''t cry. I''ll let my father take you to a fun place. " After seeing Fox for oneself hold unfair appearance, song Yanning heart warm¡° A fun place? " The fox Queen looks at Song Yanning¡° You''ll know when you go. " Song Yanning thought a move, the fox king and fox into the Pearl space. In the place for her parents, she specially arranged a Divine Shield array. Qin Yushen reached for song Yanning''s hand and said, "I''m wrong!"¡° Hum Song Yanning turns her head and ignores Qin Yushen. Of course, she knew that Qin Yushen didn''t mean to say that. She just felt bad when she saw that her mother was sad for her¡° Don''t be angry. You can fight or scold as long as you calm down. " Qin Yushen holds out his hand to hold song Yanning''s head away. Seeing the smile on her face, he is stunned. Song Yanning couldn''t help laughing, reached out and pinched Qin Yushen''s nose, "idiot!"¡° I''m a nerd. I''m a big nerd. " Qin Yushen raised his smile, lowered his head and rubbed the tip of song Yanning''s nose. As long as Xiaoning is not angry, it doesn''t matter if he is a fool all his life¡° Should I avoid it? " The voice of Yun Mo''s banter rang out. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen turned their heads and asked if they knew¡° I won''t go Cloud Mo ha ha a smile, sat down beside two people. Song Yanning rolled her eyes in silence. Mie Yu elder and Hu Qi went into the cave and sat down beside them¡° Your highness, are fox king and fox queen still in the room? " Elder mieyu took a look at the cave inside¡° They went to practice. " Song Yanning said¡° What about those monsters? " Fox seven asked. He didn''t see any monsters when he came back. He didn''t believe that his highness and Qin Yushen had contracted with those monsters so soon¡° It''s all a contract. " Qin Yu Shen Dao¡° So fast? " Not only fox seven and cloud ink, even mieyu elder is also surprised. That''s thousands of monsters. They completed all the contracts in only three days. Is that too fast¡° Your highness, when shall we leave? " The elder mieyu asked. She gets along with her royal highness day and night. Naturally, she knows her Royal Highness''s mind. She is more anxious than anyone and wants to avenge the fox clan¡° Early tomorrow morning. " Song Yanning decided. She and Qin Yushen are going to see if there is a teleportation array here tonight. Since they were teleported here after their father and mother, there must be a teleportation array here¡° Where are we going? " Cloud Mo asks a way¡° The devil''s grassland. " She and Qin Yushen have been to the desert of death. The elder brother and the second brother should not be there. Then they are either in the devil''s grassland or in the flame mountain. She is sure to find them¡° Where is the devil grassland? " Fox seven asked. Since he came to this world, he has been in the beast forest. He knows nothing about this world except that the world is called lost market and there is a Yunlan city outside the beast forest¡° The devil''s Grassland is in the West. Like the forest of beasts, it is also one of the four transmission ports in the world. Besides the devil''s grassland, there are the flame mountain and the desert of death. " Song Yanning told Hu Qiyun Mo all she knew.

 Chapter 604

    "Can we go back?" Fox seven doesn''t want to stay in the lost market. Although the world can also be cultivated, he still prefers the demon world¡° It should be OK. " Song Yanning is not sure. But in her mind, since there is a transmission array coming in, there will certainly be a transmission array going out¡° We''re going to find a teleport out there. " Elder mieyu has great confidence in Song Yanning. Your highness is the master of the nine level array. Unless there is no teleportation array in the world, you will find it¡° Well Fox seven and cloud Mo nodded. Song Yanning looked at the fox seven three people, "you first prepare, we start early tomorrow morning." No matter how, she will find a way out, fox revenge she can''t not revenge¡° Good Fox seven, extinguish rain elder and cloud Mo point a head, get up to leave. Their things are all in the storage ring, and then they can go directly, but they plan to go for a walk in the forest before they go. The night is heavy, and the forest without monsters is quiet and strange. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen scan with their divine sense as they walk, and they don''t miss any clues. But they swept the whole forest, and did not find the shadow of the transmission array. Seeing song Yanning''s lost face, Qin Yushen reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t be sad. We can definitely find a way out. If we don''t have it here, we''ll go to the devil''s grassland. If we don''t have it, we''ll go to the flame mountain. One day we''ll find it."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. She also knew that she was too anxious¡° It''s almost dawn. Let''s go back. " Qin Yushen took song Yanning''s hand and walked towards the cave. Cloud ink three people see song Yanning and Qin Yushen back, his face showed a reassuring smile. Even if there are no monsters in this forest, it is dangerous. There are miasma, swamps and some unknown insects in the forest, all of which are highly toxic¡° Your highness, do you want to have a rest before you start, or do you want to start now? " Elder mieyu asked¡° Let''s go now. " Song Yanning said. Now she just wants to go to the devil''s grassland as soon as possible¡° Well The crowd nodded and walked out of the forest. It only took less than half a day for song Yanning and his party to come to Yunlan city. Because of a big war a while ago, the gate here is still closed¡° You see, is the wanted notice posted on the gate between your highness and Qin Yushen? " Fox seven noticed the wanted on the city gate, immediately recognized the wanted person is who. Song Yanning doesn''t care and smiles. She has already seen the wanted notice. She knew that the Lord of Yunlan city would not let them go, but would she and Qin Yushen care about these? If the Lord of Yunlan city wants to trouble them, don''t blame their ruthlessness. Fox seven came forward and tore down the wanted notice on the city gate. At the same time, he kicked open the closed city gate¡° Boom Two gates opened. Several guards who were guarding the city gate were shocked. If they stay here, they are holding their heads in their hands. They are close to the forest of beasts. Once the beasts in the forest riot, they will be the first ones to suffer. After seeing clearly that song Yanning came in, several guards breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it''s not a monster¡° Who are you One of the guards asked in a deep voice. He always thinks that Qin Yushen and song Yanning are familiar¡° They are the people on the wanted list. " Another bodyguard recognized song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° It''s them. We''ve got them. " The leading guard gave a loud order. As long as we can catch song Yanning and Qin Yushen, he will make great contributions. By that time, his position will certainly be promoted.

 Chapter 605

    The guards rush to song Yanning and his party, but they are not the opponents of song Yanning and his party. The next moment, the guards were all lying on the ground and wailing. Song Yanning and his party disdained to glance at the guards and swaggered toward the city. In the Lord''s mansion, the Lord has got the news that song Yanning and his party have entered Yunlan city¡° I didn''t expect that they could come out alive after entering the forest of beasts. It seems that they are belittled. " The Lord sneered¡° Father, I took people to destroy them. " Xiao Xun''s eyes twinkled with cold intention to kill. If song Yanning and Qin Yushen hadn''t gone into the forest of beasts, he would have wanted to destroy them. The city Lord waved his hand, "they can come out from the forest of beasts, which shows that their strength is extraordinary. Go to Wanheng and let him take people to encircle them." Wanheng''s strength is second only to him, if Wanheng is not an opponent, then he can only go out in person¡° I''ll go with you, too. I''ll take revenge for Xiao Shuo. " Xiao Xun''s tone is firm. The city Lord sighed, "Xun Er, my father knows what you''re feeling, but you''re the only son left. My father can''t take the risk." Xiaoxun was silent. For a long time, he nodded, "I''ll go to Wanheng." When Wan Heng catches them, he can deal with them in time. Small bridge, water, pavilions, pavilions, an elegant middle-aged man is alone with tea¡° My Lord, here comes the young Lord. " The housekeeper walked quickly to the middle-aged man and said. Wan Heng nodded. He is the general of Yunlan City, and his position is second only to Xiaoxun in Yunlan city¡° Young city master Seeing Xiaoxun approaching, Wan Heng stood up with a smile and arched his hand to Xiaoxun¡° General Wan, I''ve come to inform you by the order of the city master that there are several thugs breaking into Yunlan city. You''d better take people to encircle and suppress them immediately. It''s better to catch them alive. " Xiao Xun hopes Wan Heng can catch them alive, and he will torture them severely¡° Good Wan Heng nodded his head. He has also received the news that song Yanning and his party have entered Yunlan city. Song Yanning and his party walked slowly. They didn''t care that they were retreating around them, but they didn''t dare to attack their guards. A sound of animal hooves came, and the guards turned their heads together. When they saw Wan Heng riding the monster, the faces of the guards all showed joy. General Wan Heng is here, and they finally have the backbone. Wan Heng got down from the horse and went to song Yanning and his party. He glanced up and down at Song Yanning and his party. He gave them a smile and said, "I want to make a deal with you." Song Yanning nodded and motioned Wan Heng to continue¡° I know that I''m not your opponent, but my duty lies in that if I don''t do it to you, I can''t explain to the city Lord. Now the only way is for you to help me win the title of city Lord. I Wanheng can swear that if I win the title of city master, there will be a place for you in Yunlan city in the future. " Wan Heng has been thinking about the position of the city leader for a long time, but his cultivation is weaker than that of the city leader. Song Yanning picked eyebrows, "do you want to use us?"¡° Of course not. We win each other. The Lord of the city and his son are determined to kill you. The Lord of the city is Mahayana''s mid-term cultivation. If we don''t cooperate, we will lose both sides. I know your strength is strong, but it''s not better to solve it in a simpler way. "¡° I agree! " Song Yanning nodded her head without any trace. Even if Wan Heng really makes small moves, she won''t worry. Since she agrees, she already has a way to deal with it. Wan HENGQIANG held back the excitement in his heart, "let''s discuss how to do it." Seeing that Wan Heng and song Yanning were just looking at each other, they didn''t plan to start. The guards were full of surprise. At this time, Wan Heng flies down from the monster''s back, grabs the front cloud Mo with a speed of lightning, and looks coldly at Song Yanning. "Your people are in my hands now. If you don''t surrender, don''t blame my ruthless hands." Song Yanning and his party looked at each other and gave up their resistance. The guards cheered one after another¡° General Wan Heng is powerful! General Wan Heng is mighty Wan Heng raised his hand to signal the crowd to be quiet, and ordered in a deep voice: "take them to the Lord''s mansion, and let him deal with them!

 Chapter 606

    The city Lord narrowed his eyes when he heard the report from his subordinates. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of it. Xiao Xun waved his hand excitedly. He can finally avenge Xiao Shuo. There was a sound of walking outside. The city master and Xiao Xun looked up and saw Wan Heng and song Yanning come in. Song Yanning''s faces were full of resentment and unwilling¡° You are in my hands at last Xiao Xun stepped forward and looked at Song Yanning and others with a sneer. He''s figured out how to torture them¡° Hum Cloud Mo cold hum a, turn a head to go. If they didn''t want to, even if the whole Yunlan City blocked them, they couldn''t be caught. Xiao Xun sneered, "see when you can be tough." He''ll hear their wonderful wails in a moment¡° Wan Heng, you did a good job this time! " The LORD looked at Wan Heng, his eyes full of satisfaction. When he saw the look of song Yanning and his party, he knew that he was thinking too much. Song Yanning and his party can kill his son, escape from Yunlan City, and come out of the beast forest alive, which is nothing. Xiaoshuo''s strength is not high, only Yuanying period. It''s not difficult for the other party to kill him. They can escape from Yunlan city because there is no strong one in their guard to intercept them. As for they can come out of the forest of beasts, it''s even easier. They don''t enter the deep of the forest of beasts at all. Although there are monsters outside the forest, their strength is not very high¡° This is what my subordinates should do. " Wan Heng said respectfully. The Lord nodded with satisfaction. At this time, a sense of vertigo came, and there was a bad feeling in the Lord''s heart. Xiaoxun also felt dizzy at the same time¡° Father, we''ve been designed. " Xiaoxun immediately understood what had happened. The city Lord angrily swept Wanheng, "I used to treat you well. Why do you treat me like this?" At the beginning, he thought there was something wrong with it. Sure enough, his intuition was right¡° Why? " Wan Heng gave a cold smile, raised his hand and pulled down the mask on his face, "because my name is Zhou Heng. You killed my family in order to take my treasure. I swore that as long as I live, I will destroy your father and son."¡° Zhou Heng The city master recognized Zhou Heng. When he heard that Zhou Heng''s family had a treasure map, he asked people to take it back. He never left any trouble, so naturally he would not let the Zhou family go. But I didn''t expect that my enemy would hide in his side and become his most trusted subordinate. How ironic! Zhou Heng came to the city Lord slowly and drew out his dagger. "Today I want your father and son to pay for my Zhou family."¡° You dare to do it. " Looking at the cold dagger in Zhou Heng''s hand, there is a touch of fear in the Lord''s eyes. He wants to escape, but now he is weak. Let alone escape, it is difficult to move. Zhou Heng sneered and stabbed the dagger in his hand¡° Ah The city Lord cried out in pain, looking at Zhou Heng''s eyes full of fear. He knows that Zhou Heng is not joking with him. He really wants to kill himself¡° Do you think I dare? " Zhou Heng ha ha a smile, the facial expression ferocious looking at the city Lord, "you didn''t expect to have today?"¡° Let me go... I promise you anything... I''ll give you back the map... "The LORD looked at Zhou Heng pleadingly. He doesn''t want to die. He has a bright future.

 Chapter 607

    Zhou Heng sneered, "give it back to me? Can you give me back the lives of the Zhou family? " His parents, his brothers and sisters, his wife and son were all destroyed by each other. But the other side lightly said to give him back, his Zhou family''s life, is it a recommendation¡° I''m wrong... You just let me go... Ah... "Before the city master finished, Zhou Heng''s dagger fell down again. Xiao Xun looked at the scene with fear and anger. He knew that when Zhou Heng killed his father, he would attack him, but he couldn''t move now. Song Yanning and his party look at all this, waiting for Zhou Heng to finish the work. They can understand Zhou Heng''s mood at this time, because they are also carrying a deep hatred. Zhou Heng slowly put away the dagger, looked at the Xiaos'' father and son on the ground, and laughed loudly. With a smile, his tears fell from the corner of his eyes. After all these years, he finally got revenge. For a long time, Zhou Hengping recovered his emotions. He went to song Yanning and his party and bowed to them deeply, "thank you!" All these years, he has been secretly planning revenge, but he can''t find a good time. If it wasn''t for song Yanning and them, he didn''t know when he would get revenge. Song Yanning and his party shook their heads and turned to walk outside. They are willing to help Zhou Heng, and Zhou Heng''s experience is one of the reasons¡° Just a moment, please Zhou Heng calls song Yanning and his party. Song Yanning and his party stop and turn to look at Zhou Heng¡° Just a moment, please. I have something for you While Zhou Heng was talking, he had already run out. After a while, he came in with a box. He went to song Yanning and handed the box to her. "Here is the treasure map. Thank you for your revenge." His revenge has been avenged. He doesn''t want to keep this treasure map any more. And he deserves to be rewarded for helping him. Song Yanning reaches for the treasure map and puts it away. She turns around and walks out. She didn''t know what treasure was on the treasure map, but since it was a gift, she didn''t have to refuse. Qin Yushen and several others followed. Zhou Heng watched song Yanning and his party leave. He took back his eyes and looked at the Xiaos'' father and son on the ground. He raised his hand and threw out two groups of flames, which reduced them to ashes. When he decided to destroy Xiao''s father and son, he had a plan in his heart. And he has already bought most of the forces of Yunlan city. Out of the city, song Yanning and his party get on the beast car and go to Lingyue city. Zhou Heng told them that there was a direct transmission array to the devil grassland in Lingyue city¡° Ning''er, show me that map. " Fox seven looks at Song Yanning. He was curious about what was on the map that could make a city Lord destroy a family for it. Song Yanning takes out the map and hands it to Hu Qi. Fox seven took over the map, opened it and looked at it carefully. "The place marked on this map seems to be the devil grassland." He handed the map back to song Yanning. Song Yanning took the map and looked at it carefully. "It''s the devil grassland."¡° Is this map not a treasure map, but a map of the transmission array? " Cloud Mo saw a map to guess a way. Song Yanning once again carefully looked at the map, "we went to know." She thinks that yunmo''s guess is reasonable. She suspected that not only the devil grassland had a teleportation array, but also death desert, beast forest and Flame Mountain. It''s just that the transmission array is relatively secret, or there is a specific time.

 Chapter 608

    "Stop!" While song Yanning was studying the map, a shrill roar came from outside. When I opened the car curtain, I saw that there were several mountain bandits outside, and one of them was staring at them fiercely¡° I''ll take care of these stupid thieves. " Yunmo jumped out of the car laughing. He hasn''t exercised his muscles and bones for a long time, so he just used these thieves to do some exercises. The head of the mountain bandit looked at cloud ink, disdained to curl his mouth, "give all your things, or I will not be merciful with the big knife in my hand." He shook his knife. Cloud ink step forward, "then you are not merciful to try." The chief mountain thief sneered, "good! Then take my knife. " It was the first time that he saw such an arrogant person. He even asked him to have a try¡° Click The big knife is cut down and broken. The head of the mountain bandit stood in the same place, he looked at the hand has been broken dagger, afraid of swallowing saliva, "that we are joking..." he is not a person who has not seen the world, the other party can break his dagger at once, we can see its strength¡° Boss, I know who they are A mountain thief came to the side of the mountain thief and whispered¡° Who is it? " The chief mountain bandit also wanted to know who he was offending¡° They are the two people wanted by the Lord of Yunlan city. " Just as he saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen, he recognized them¡° Why didn''t you tell me earlier, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, we''ll leave now. " The mountain bandit wanted to retreat. The other side is not afraid of a strong man like the Lord of Yunlan city. How can he be afraid of a little mountain thief¡° Did I let you go? " Cloud ink lazy opening way¡° Sir, we know we are wrong. Please let us go this time. " The chief mountain bandit''s intestines are blue¡° It''s OK to let you go. The cost of economic loss and the cost of delay. " Cloud ink spread out. The mountain thief, with a bitter face, takes out a money bag from himself and hands it to yunmo. These are the fruits of their busy morning. Now they are all gone. What a pity! Cloud ink took the purse and looked at it, "not enough." The mountain thief is really crying. How can this man be more like a mountain thief than they are. Yunmo sees that the mountain thief doesn''t respond and kicks. The mountain bandit was kicked out directly. The other mountain bandits were all trembling with fear, but they dared not speak up¡° Give it or not? " Yunmo goes to the mountain bandit and looks down at him. They need a lot of money to go to Lingyue city to sit in the teleportation array. Now that they have money to send to the door, why don''t they take it¡° Here, I''ll give it, but I don''t have that much money. " The chief mountain bandit cried wrongly. Cloud Mo hey hey a smile, "it doesn''t matter, we take with you to your home."¡° "Ah?" Yunmo''s words are like a bucket of ice water pouring down from the mountain thief''s head, cooling him from head to foot¡° Brother Mo is still so dark. " Song Yanning laughs. Thinking of those little friends who were trapped by cloud ink when they were young, song Yanning''s eyes flashed a touch of missing. Qin Yushen reached out and took song Yanning into his arms. He whispered in her ear, "call him yunmo later." Every time I hear Xiaoning calling brother yunmo, his heart is sour. He and Xiaoning have known each other for so many years. She has been calling him Qin Yushen, but she is so close to yunmo¡° Why? " Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen. In her heart, yunmo is her brother. It''s right for her to call him brother¡° I''m jealous Qin Yushen said¡° Poof Song Yanning couldn''t help laughing. She thought Qin Yushen was so cute. Qin Yushen''s face was hot and his ears were red. "If you laugh again, I''ll kiss you."¡° I don''t laugh, ha ha... I really don''t laugh... "Song Yanning stopped laughing, but the radian of her mouth didn''t converge. Qin Yushen had no choice but to dote on Song Yanning''s nose. "I really can''t help you. I''ll be called Yushen or Yushen later." He didn''t want any sense of distance between them.

 Chapter 609

    Song Yanning and his party followed the mountain bandits to their hometown. On the low hill, there are several thatched cottages. On the edge of the thatched cottages are several pieces of farmland. At this time, several women in the farmland are busy. They can''t see that this is the nest of mountain thieves¡° What are they Seeing the bandits leading song Yanning back, an old man came forward and asked curiously. The boss goes out to rob but never brings people back. The head of the mountain bandits bitter face, "they are to move things."¡° Moving things? " The old man was stunned. The head of the mountain bandit shook his head and sighed, "you go to move out the things in the warehouse to them." They''ve worked so hard to get those things back, and now they''re all going to be on fire. Several mountain bandits who went out with the leader nodded and walked towards the warehouse. After a while, they brought two big boxes¡° That''s all The mountain bandit, who was the leader, wiped his eyes painfully and didn''t let his tears fall out. If he could do it again, he would never provoke these robbers¡° Open the box. " Cloud Mo swept a box one eye light voice way. The chief mountain bandit immediately ordered his men to open the box. The box opened and was full of gold coins and some spirit stones. Gold coins are still commonly used in the world, and spirit stones are generally used for cultivation¡° Ning''er Yunmo looks at Song Yanning. With a wave of song Yanning''s hand, a white diamond crystal flew out of the box. In her opinion, only this piece of gilded gold is useful. As for gold coins and spirit stones, she has a lot of space¡° Let''s go. " Song Yanning puts away the gold and turns to leave¡° Good Cloud Mo nodded, followed song Yanning several people. He thought there would be good things in the mountain bandit''s nest, but he didn''t expect that they were the only ones. The head of the mountain bandit can''t believe his face. Looking at the back of song Yanning and his party, he recovered for a long time. He looked at two boxes of gold coins and squeezed his face¡° Ouch! I''m not dreaming, hahaha... "The mountain thief kneaded his painful face and smirked happily. Lingyue city is one of the top ten cities in the lost market, with wide roads and numerous shops. If it wasn''t for the clothes worn by passers-by, song Yanning would think he was back on earth. A clerk is soliciting business at the door. Seeing song Yanning and his party, his eyes immediately brighten and he welcomes them, "do you want to stay?" Elder mieyu shook his head. "Do you know where the transmission hall is?" After they entered the city, they had asked several people, but they didn''t know where the transmission hall was. The man nodded with a smile. "I know, but the transmission hall won''t open until ten days later." Their restaurant is a mix of fish and dragons. Everyone has it. Naturally, he knows more than others¡° Why ten days? " Elder mieyu asked. The man looked around and said in a low voice: "it''s said that someone has found a secret place in the devil''s grassland. In order to prevent someone from transmitting in advance, the transmitting hall has been temporarily closed. Except for some disciples of the sect, others can''t transmit until ten days later. "¡° Can you tell us the location of the teleport hall? " Song Yanning asked¡° This... "The guy''s face was embarrassed. Qin Yushen took out a gold coin and handed it to the man. The man immediately beamed, "wait a moment, I''ll go to the store and draw a map of the transmission hall for you."

 Chapter 610

    The man ran into the restaurant. After a while, he ran out and handed a piece of paper to Qin Yushen, "my guest, have a look." Qin Yushen took the paper and opened it. Seeing the map, he frowned slightly and handed it to song Yanning. Song Yanning took the painting and looked at it, with a smile on his lips. I have to say that this painting is really terrible. Cloud Mo came to sweep one eye, "this also calls a map?" He thought it was more appropriate to call it ghost. The man blushed. "I''ve tried my best. If you don''t stay, I''ll be busy." This is his first time to draw. He is actually very satisfied with his own map. Song Yanning put away the map. Although the map is a little ugly, the basic route is still clear¡° Are you going to the transmission hall? " A middle-aged man stopped song Yanning and his party. Song Yanning and his party stop and look at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man laughed and stepped forward, "I''m Liu Yunshan, the leader of Liuyun sect. Are you planning to go to the devil grassland?" He just heard their conversation with the guy¡° What can I do for you? " Fox seven light voice asks a way¡° Well, we liuyunzong have a few places to go to the devil''s grassland. If you don''t like it, you can go with us. " Liu Yunshan said with a smile. Song Yanning had some doubts. There is no such good thing in the world¡° Do you have any requirements? " Qin Yushen asked. Liu Yunshan nodded with a smile, "of course there are requirements, that is, to participate in the quota competition for our liuyunzong."¡° Don''t you already have a place? Why take part in the quota contest? " Song Yanning asked. Liu Yunshan embarrassed smile, "there are places, but whether you can get or not depends on the results of the game, as long as you are willing to join my liuyunzong, for us to participate in the quota competition, the places are given to you."¡° You Liuyun sect don''t have disciples, do you Cloud Mo joked. Liu Yunshan embarrassed smile, "in addition to my master, there is a deputy master, and a core disciple." Liuyunzong used to be a big sect. After a big war, liuyunzong gradually declined, and now there is only an empty shell. He has been strong support, hoping that one day liuyunzong can be brilliant again¡° We''ll help you compete. " Song Yanning decided¡° Excellent! Then come with me now. " Liu Yunshan happily led the way ahead. Today is the last day of the competition registration, missed, they liuyunzong will not have the opportunity to go to the devil grassland. Although the transmission hall will be open to the public in ten days, they can''t afford the price. Song Yanning followed Liu Yunshan to the square. At a glance, there were people everywhere. Liu Yunshan with song Yanning several people crowded through the crowd, came to a registration point, "deacon Yang, they are my liuyunzong disciples, are to sign up to participate in the quota contest." Deacon Yang glanced at Song Yanning, and his eyes flashed a trace of disdain. "Master Liu, I advise you not to waste your efforts. Just you liuyunzong, the mob, even if you take part in the competition, you won''t get the quota."¡° It''s about participation! " Liu Yunshan had a smile on his face, but there was a trace of anger in his eyes. He knows that liuyunzong is in decline, but liuyunzong used to be a super gate. With a cold smile, Deacon Yang looked at Song Yanning and said, "give me your identity." Since they are going to lose face, what do they have to do with him?

 Chapter 611

    Song Yanning several people take out, Liu Yunshan just gave them liuyunzong disciple identity jade card to Yang deacon. Deacon Yang took the identity jade card and registered it, and returned it to song Yanning¡° Let''s go over there. " Liu Yunshan and song Yanning walk towards the platform in the middle of the square¡° This competition for places is relatively simple. It''s a fight. Look at the array display over there. Now Fang Yijian is the first in the competition. His score is 349 points. If he can keep the first place all the time, he will get 50 places to go to the devil''s grassland. " Song Yanning nodded clearly¡° I don''t want more. As long as I get three places, it''s enough. The rest belongs to you. " Liu Yunshan said. Now he can be a living horse doctor, or he won''t pull people on the street¡° Isn''t this Lord Liu of Liuyun sect? You''re not here to compete for places, are you A banter of laughter rang out beside song Yanning. Liu Yunshan doesn''t need to look to know who it is, "naturally." Zhang Zhongyuan laughed and said, "I remember that there are only three people in Liuyun sect, one leader, one deputy leader and one core disciple. Master Liu, I advise you to disband Liuyun sect as soon as possible. It''s a disgrace to say that there are only three people in Liuyun sect. " Around the public smell speech, also loud laugh up¡° Who says there are only three people in Liuyun sect? They are also disciples of Liuyun sect. " Liu Yunshan held back his anger and pointed to song Yanning. Zhang Zhongyuan glanced at Song Yanning and said with a disdainful smile, "those who are willing to join your Liuyun sect will not be much better. They are either rubbish or fools."¡° Who do you say is rubbish? " Fox seven cold ground opens a way. Zhang Zhongyuan sneered, "if it''s not rubbish, just go on stage and prove it to us."¡° What''s the use of boasting? We need strength. "¡° You have the ability to defeat Fang Yijian. " The crowd around also began to roar. Song Yanning reached out and patted Hu Qi on the shoulder, indicating that he should not be angry. "Suzerain, as long as someone comes down, can we go up to challenge?"¡° It''s like this. " Liu Yunshan nodded. In fact, he didn''t hold too much hope for song Yanning, as long as they didn''t lose too miserably. Seeing a friar on the stage being beaten down by his opponent, yunmo said, "Ning''er, I''ll go up first." It''s a fight. He''s afraid of nobody. Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles, but she is still very relieved about the strength of cloud ink. Yunmo stepped onto the stage and arched his opponent, "liuyunzong disciple yunmo came to challenge." The monk on the other side was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "are you a disciple of Liuyun sect? Ha ha ha... You''d better go down. I won''t fight you. " No one in Liuyun sect knows that there is nothing but an empty name. Even Liu Yunshan, the leader of Liuyun sect, is just a later cultivation of the golden elixir, not as good as an inner disciple of other sects. Cloud Mo picked pick eyebrow, jokingly looking at each other, "why don''t you fight with me? Are you afraid of losing? "¡° Lose to you? " The other party laughed louder¡° Don''t you know if you try? " While speaking, yunmo has launched an attack. The other side doesn''t care about a punch, but the next moment, his face changed, cloud ink this blow power is absolutely above him. This time he underestimated his opponent, but he didn''t have time to avoid it.

 Chapter 612

    The friars fighting with Yun Mo flew down the platform like a parabola. In addition to song Yanning several people, all the people present are a face of disbelief. If this battle happened to the disciples of other sects, they would not be so surprised. But it was liuyunzong, a declining sect that was inferior to even a small family. Liu Yunshan returned to his senses and burst out laughing, "we liuyunzong have won!" He really didn''t expect that the people he pulled casually on the street would be so powerful¡° Didn''t you just win one? What''s exciting? If you have the ability, you''ll win every game. " Zhang Zhongyuan disdains Tao. He was surprised that the disciple of liuyunzong could win¡° That''s not necessarily. Maybe we really win every game. " Liu Yunshan laughs. He felt suddenly confident¡° Then I wish Liu Zongzhu everything he wants. " Zhang Zhongyuan sneered. A woman in green stepped slowly onto the stage and gave a hand to Yun Mo Gong, "Tianxin Zong Xu Lingping came to challenge." The man who has just been beaten down by yunmo is her elder martial brother. This time she came to the stage to teach yunmo a lesson and save face for tianxinzong. It''s OK to lose to other schools, but not liuyunzong¡° Please Cloud Mo made a please gesture with a smile. Xu Lingping gives a cold hum and raises her hand to offer a sacrifice to Bai Lingsha. Bai Lingsha, as if she had a life, attacks Yun Mo with fierce force. She wants to beat Yun Mo at one stroke. Cloud ink hook hook lips, body shape in a flash, instantly disappeared in place. Xu Lingping a Leng, feel someone behind, quickly want to avoid, but has been cloud ink clap fly out¡° It''s incredible that liuyunzong won again. "¡° I didn''t expect that the disciple of liuyunzong was so powerful. How could such a powerful disciple choose the garbage sect of liuyunzong? "¡° This time, I really underestimated liuyunzong. " Yunmo went to the center of the platform, waiting for the next opponent to come on. Liu Yunshan was so happy that he looked at Zhang Zhongyuan with a black face, "what''s up? My liuyunzong disciples are not bad, are they? Ha ha ha... "Hum!" Zhang Zhongyuan turned his head and ignored Liu Yunshan. On the stage, several disciples came to challenge yunmo, and they were all captured by yunmo¡° I''ll meet him. " Fang Yijian, who has been silent all the time, can no longer hold his breath. He stands up and goes to the arena¡° Wait a minute The leader of Mo fengzong called Fang Yijian¡° Master, that man is too arrogant. I''m going to suppress his arrogance. " Fang Yijian can''t tolerate others to be more arrogant than him. How can he bear to see cloud ink showing off one after another¡° Yanbin went up. " Mo fengzong said with a smile. Yanbinyu''s strength is comparable to that of Fang Yijian. Now yanbinyu and Fang Yijian are only three points behind each other. After yanbinyu has dealt with yunmo, Fang Yijian will go up again. The first place must be them, no doubt about Mo fengzong. Fang Yijian looked at the platform and saw that yanbinyu had already been on the platform. In lingyuecheng, his biggest opponent is yanbinyu. If yanbinyu loses, he goes up to defeat yunmo, which does not mean that his strength is stronger than yanbinyu. If yanbinyu wins, it must be a bitter battle. At that time, he will go up and win yanbinyu. He is still the first genius disciple of Lingyue city. Thinking of this, Fang Yijian sat down again and looked at the two men on the stage with a smile. Yan Bin on the stage, up and down look at cloud ink, "you are very good!"¡° You''re good, too! " Cloud ink light smile¡° But you are certainly not my opponent Yan Bin said confidently¡° Let''s wait and see. " Cloud Mo didn''t care shrug.

 Chapter 613

    Yanbin laughs sarcastically and attacks yunmo, "sometimes being too confident is not a good thing."¡° That''s what I want to say Cloud ink Yang lips, meet Yan Bin Yu''s attack. Yan Bin''s eyes flashed a touch of dark color, in the moment close to cloud ink, the talisman hiding in his hand quickly aroused. He doesn''t know if yunmo''s strength is better than him, but he will never allow himself to fail, even if it is possible. A white light shoots out and attacks cloud ink''s chest¡° Mean At the moment when Yanbin inspired the talisman, song Yanning''s divine consciousness quickly gathered into an invisible hand and went to the battlefield. There is an array around the platform to shield the divine consciousness, but she is the master of the nine level array, which is nothing to her. When yunmo discovers that Yanbin is inspired by talisman, it''s too late to escape. He quickly sacrifices his own magic weapon of flying sword. Now he can only spell it hard. But the next moment, yunmo''s face showed a look of disbelief, the white awn shot at him was blocked by an invisible force, and soon disappeared without a trace¡° How is that possible? " Yan Bin shook his head in disbelief. He soon remembered that he was fighting. He wanted to attack yunmo with a talisman again, but he found that he was imprisoned by an invisible powerful force and could not move at all. How could that be? Yan Bin''s face was full of anxiety. If he can''t move, doesn''t that mean he will lose¡° What happened to yanbinyu? Why didn''t he attack? "¡° Yanbinyu can''t seem to move. "¡° What''s going on? The talisman that Yan Bin just inspired was suddenly blocked. "¡° The cloud ink is so powerful that it still has such means. " Yunmo is surprised to find that yanbinyu is imprisoned by a force, but he will not be merciful. His sword is waving to yanbinyu. What Yan Bin just inspired is the level five flame rune. It''s obvious that he wants to kill him. How can he let go of people who want their own lives¡° How dare you There was a roar, a threat. The sword in yunmo''s hand waved to yanbinyu without hesitation. What he is not afraid of most is threat. Yan Bin''s eyes were full of unwilling and desperate look. He felt a burst of cold, and a bloodstain slowly seeped from his forehead to his chest. Yan Bin in slowly toward the back, no interest¡° Jiang Yu had miscalculated this time. He certainly didn''t expect that his apprentice would be destroyed by a nobody. " Mo fengzong said with a smile. Yanbin in a death, a construction is the first genius of Lingyue city. As for the boy who killed yanbinyu, he must have died in Jiang Yu''s hands¡° I''m going to blow you to the bone An old man in grey rushed to the stage with a strong momentum. He is the master of yanbinyu and the deputy leader of Lingyun Shenzong. Yanbin was his favorite disciple. He had high expectations for him, but he was killed by a nobody. Yunmo stepped back a few steps, holding the sword tightly. He knew that he was not the opponent of the old man in gray clothes. "No wonder Yanbin is so mean. It''s because of your master. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t go on stage."¡° I''ll kill you The old man in grey presented a pair of black scissors. Today, he will break this glib little beast into pieces to avenge Binyu.

 Chapter 614

    "Lingyun Shenzong is so despicable that a deputy patriarch went on stage to deal with a junior."¡° It''s normal to be killed or injured on the stage. If everyone is the same as Lingyun Shenzong, who dares to go on stage? "¡° Let him down! Let him down At the beginning, people did not dare to speak because of the strength of Lingyun Shenzong. However, when they heard that someone took the lead, more and more people began to criticize Lingyun Shenzong, and the voice of the whole audience became louder and louder. The organizers have a headache. If they change to other sects, they will certainly let each other step down according to the regulations, but the other party is the deputy leader of Lingyun Shenzong, they can''t afford to offend. Listening to the shouts of the audience, the anger in Jiang Yu''s heart was like a raging wave, constantly surging, rolling up layers of huge waves. He knew he had broken the rules, but so what? In the face of powerful power, any rules are illusory¡° Isn''t that fair? " Song Yanning, with a cold face, is about to jump to the stage. She will never let brother Mo have an accident¡° I''ll go Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning and takes a step up to the stage. Although he sometimes eats yunmo''s vinegar, he knows that yunmo is the person Xiaoning cares about. Of course, he can''t let yunmo have something to do. Jiang Yu in the hands of the black scissors toward the air, black scissors sent out a strong breath of death, toward the cloud and ink swept in the past. The most important thing for him now is to destroy the little beast in front of him and avenge his disciples. However, before destroying the other party, he should let the other party have a taste of what life is not like death. Feel a trace of cold breath is entering his body, cloud ink face is full of dignified color, he clenched his teeth, trying to keep calm. Even if he knows that he is not the opponent of the other party, he will fight with the other party. Step forward, the sword in his hand swept toward Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu sneered, his face was full of sarcasm, "you''d better save some energy." After a while, yunmo will taste the pain of being broken by the breath of death. He will slowly torture him. When the torture is enough, he will defeat him. At this time, a figure fell on the stage. Cloud ink in an instant, feel the cold breath in the body disappear without a trace. Qin Yushen stood in front of Yun Mo and said, "you go down to have a rest, and give it to me here."¡° Can you do it? " Yunmo is a little worried. Although he didn''t fight with Jiang Yu, the momentum he released from Jiang Yu can tell that Jiang Yu''s strength is above the distraction period¡° Don''t worry. " Qin Yushen raised his eyes and swept the black scissors in the air, which was still releasing the air of death. His eyes showed a look of disdain. Cloud Mo hesitated for a moment, nodded, "you have to be careful!" He doesn''t know the specific strength of Qin Yushen, but he can be sure that Qin Yushen is very strong¡° Who are you? " Jiang Yu looked at Qin Yushen coldly¡° The people who came and killed. " Qin Yushen raised his hand, and the big black scissors in mid air fell down into his hands. Jiang Yu was stunned and had a bad feeling in his heart. This young man can take away his black scissors so easily, his strength can''t be underestimated. The black scissors turned around in Qin Yushen''s hands and flew into the air again, but the target of this attack was Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu''s face changed dramatically. Looking at Qin Yushen, his eyes were full of fear. "Who are you?" It was the first time that he met such a powerful young man. In a flash, he erased the contract mark between him and Heijian.

 Chapter 615

    Qin Yushen didn''t answer Jiang Yu''s words. With another wave of his hand, the black scissors in the air released a little black air and poured into Jiang Yu''s body. Jiang Yu''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at Qin Yushen with a painful look. "I give up!" Now he has regretted his impulse, not only did he not revenge for his disciples, but also offended such a powerful existence¡° How strong Master Mo fengzong was also shocked. Now he is very glad that Yijian is not the one who has just come to power, otherwise he will definitely come to power to seek justice for his disciples. Qin Yushen glanced at Jiang Yu coldly and stepped off the stage¡° Bang The big black scissors fell in front of Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu sat there shivering, unable to recover for a long time. He really missed death this time. Liu Yunshan was extremely excited. I didn''t expect that the people I pulled casually on the street were so fierce that even Jiang Yu was not an opponent. It seems that their tianxinzong will win this time. If song Yanning can stay in tianxinzong, tianxinzong can definitely become the first leader of Lingyue city¡° Qin Yushen, what kind of cultivation are you? " Liu Yunshan excitedly welcomes Qin Yushen and stares at him with bright eyes. Qin Yushen lightly hooked his lips and crossed Liu Yunshan to song Yanning. The reason why he didn''t kill Jiang Yu was that he knew Jiang Yu''s identity. Once he killed each other, Lingyun Shenzong would deal with them endlessly. Although they are not afraid of it, they don''t like trouble¡° Qin Yushen, I owe you a favor this time. " Cloud Mo smiles and pats Qin Yushen on the shoulder. Qin Yushen is so powerful, Ning''er has his protection, he can rest assured. Qin Yushen nodded his head with a smile and went to song Yanning. Looking up at the array display screen not far away, he saw that tianxinzong had ranked in the top ten. Liu Yunshan walked to Qin Yushen with a smile and said, "thanks to you this time, we tianxinzong are on the list." Getting the top ten is something he never thought about¡° Congratulations, brother Liu Zhang Zhongyuan walked forward with a smile. He did not expect that tianxinzong had such a powerful disciple as Qin Yushen, even Jiang Yu could defeat him¡° I am also touched by their light, ha ha ha... "Liu Yunshan said with a smile. He didn''t expect to be so lucky¡° Brother Liu has these disciples. In the future, Tianxin sect will become the first sect in Lingyue city. " Zhang Zhongyuan took out a piece of black spruce stone and handed it to Liu Yunshan, "brother Liu, this is my little brother''s intention. Please take care of it more in the future." At this time, he had a good relationship with Liu Yunshan. In the future, when tianxinzong became strong, he could get some benefits¡° If you can''t, brother Zhang, please take it back. " Liu Yunshan quickly declined, but his heart was so excited that it was the most glorious time since he became the leader of Tianxin sect. Constantly someone came to talk to Liu Yunshan, and in an instant, Liu Yunshan became the sweet cake of the whole audience. Mo fengzong looked at Liu Yunshan surrounded by people, and his mouth showed a radian of disdain. Even if Qin Yushen is such a strong man, what will happen? Would a strong man like that be willing to bow to a sect like tianxinzong¡° Master, I went on stage to challenge the disciples of tianxinzong. " Fang Yijian opened his mouth. This time, the light was stained by tianxinzong, which made him feel uncomfortable¡° Don''t worry Mo fengzong shook his head and looked at Qin Yushen and his party. He can be sure that among these people, Qin Yushen is the strongest, and the others are almost the same as Yun Mo at most.

 Chapter 616

    At this time, a bearded, rough looking man stepped onto the stage, his eyes straight swept to Qin Yushen and his party, "disciples of tianxinzong, do you dare to accept my challenge?"¡° It''s Canggu. It''s so bold of him to challenge the disciples of Tianxin sect. "¡° Even the deputy leader of Lingyun Shenzong is not the opponent of Tianxin disciples. Isn''t he looking for death? "¡° The disciples of tianxinzong are not all powerful. Yunmo was a little stronger than Yanbin before. "¡° Don''t forget, Yanbin is one of the three gifted disciples of lingyuecheng. Fang Yijian is the only one who can defeat him. Speaking of Fang Yijian, why didn''t he come on stage? Is he afraid? "¡° I''ll go up this time. " Song Yanning smiles at Qin Yushen and walks to the stage. According to the rules of the competition, as long as the contestants participate in the quota competition, they must go on stage once. Anyway, she will be on stage sooner or later, and so will she. Qin Yushen nodded with a smile. For Xiaoning''s strength, he is absolutely confident¡° Ning Er, can she do it? " Fox seven and cloud Mo don''t trust of see to put out rain elder to ask a way. They only know that Ning''er has made great achievements in alchemy and array. As for strength, they have never seen it¡° Don''t worry Elder mieyu nodded with a smile. Her royal highness is no longer the original one. Although her current strength is not enough to compete with the dragon, she believes that in time, her royal highness will definitely reach a height that no one can match. At the beginning, she sealed the cultivation of her royal highness in order to let her live a simple and ordinary life. However, with her unremitting efforts, her royal highness untied the seal, found her, took her back to the demon world, came to the lost market and found fox king and fox queen. It can be seen how much effort your Highness has made over the years to achieve what he has achieved today. See song Yanning on the stage, Canggu disdained to curl his mouth, "I don''t fight with women."¡° Are you afraid of losing face if you can''t beat me? " Song Yanning''s red lips evoke shallow irony¡° Joke, I can''t beat you? Look at the move Canggu instant hair. This woman even looks down on him. Well, he''ll make an exception and let her try his Canggu power. Raise a hand to sacrifice two huge axes, Canggu roars and rushes to song Yanning. He wants to make her regret what she said and make her regret to look down on him. Song Yanning takes out a whip. This whip was made by Qin Yushen for her. It was the first time she used it¡° Let me see how good you are! Can you stand my ten thousand axe shadow Canggu''s huge axe draws a strong wind, and countless axe shadows attack song Yanning in the wind. This is enough to deal with song Yanning. Song Yanning walks towards Canggu like a leisurely pace, and doesn''t seem to see the fierce wind and axe around him. Canggu''s wind axe shadow is really powerful, but her strength is far higher than Canggu''s. His wind axe shadow can''t even scratch her clothes¡° You see, she is not afraid of the shadow of Canggu. "¡° What kind of perversions are tianxinzong? How can one be better than another¡° Canggu''s ten thousand axe shadow is even scared of the strong in the distraction period. Is the strength of the other party higher than that in the distraction period? "¡° Impossible, the age of the other side is very small, the strength will never be higher than the distraction period. " All the onlookers were shocked to see song Yanning on the stage. Canggu also looks at Song Yanning with an unbelievable face. This time, he really underestimated the other side. The other side was far stronger than he thought.

 Chapter 617

    "It''s my turn." Song Yanning light smile, the hands of a whip gently swing, seems to use little strength, but the whip awn is fierce let a person fear. Canggu''s pupil shrank slightly, and he quickly waved out his huge axe. He wanted to resist the whip, but song Yanning''s whip gently took two huge axes and flew out¡° Canggu''s giant axe flew away¡° It seems that Canggu will lose this time. "¡° The disciple of tianxinzong is really strong! " Everyone present was surprised to see the scene. Canggu has a look of fear and disbelief in his eyes. He retreats quickly. The whip that song Yanning throws can easily take away his axe. You can imagine how terrible that whip is, and what the consequences would be if it was drawn. But although he retreated fast, the whip was with him, which made him unable to escape¡° Bang The whip fell on Canggu and splashed blood red. The unspeakable pain swept Canggu''s whole body and made Canggu tremble. "I... I lost..." he knew that he was not song Yanning''s opponent. This whip not only hurt his body, but also shocked his internal organs. If he continued to fight with song Yanning, it might affect his future cultivation. Song Yanning put away the whip and went to one side, waiting for the next person to challenge¡° Canggu lost so quickly. "¡° What a surprise They think that even if they can''t win song Yanning with Canggu''s strength, they won''t lose so soon¡° Master, I''ll fight her. " Fang Yijian stood up. His strength is above Canggu. Song Yanning can defeat Canggu, but he may not be his opponent. Mo fengzong pondered for a moment, nodded, "you go." Yijian now has the highest score in the whole game. Even if he doesn''t fight against tianxinzong, he should be able to keep the top several. But this time, because of his strong opponent, he did not dare to fight. In the future, Yijian''s heart will definitely leave a shadow, which is harmful to his heart. Fang Yijian nodded his head, leaped and appeared on the platform the next moment¡° Fang Yijian came to power. "¡° Who do you think will win this time? "¡° It must be song Yanning. Her whip is not even Canggu''s opponent. Although Fang Yijian''s strength is stronger than Canggu''s, it''s also limited. "¡° Among the disciples sent by tianxinzong this time, which one is not so severe and palpitating, I think the winner must be song Yanning. "¡° I think so, too. " After just that one, people are more optimistic about song Yanning¡° Mo fengzong, Fang Yijian came to fight. Please give me some advice! " Fang Yijian raised a shallow smile and arched his hand to song Yanning¡° Please, elder martial brother Fang Song Yanning smiles and gives a hand to Fang Yijian¡° Then I''m welcome. " While Fang Yijian was talking, he had already sacrificed his own artifact, a rusty shovel. Song Yanning is a little surprised to see Fang Yijian''s shovel. Fang Yijian''s shovel seems ordinary, but she can be sure that it is absolutely immortal. With a wave of Fang Yijian''s hand, the rusty shovel exudes the smell of black. The smell of black diffuses, and soon forms a big black net in mid air. The big black net, with a repressive and powerful smell of terror, presses down on Song Yanning.

 Chapter 618

    Song Yanning looked up at the big black net, her eyes narrowed slightly. This is the net of killing life. Its function is to devour life. There must be many monks who want to fall into Fang Yijian''s hands. The big net falls slowly, enveloping the whole person of song Yanning. Fang Yijian smiles. This time, song Yanning is dead. As long as he is covered by his killing net, there is only one way to die. So far, there is no exception. The reason why he used the killing net at the beginning is to give tianxinzong a threat and let them know that the other party''s construction is the strongest¡° Ning Er, is she going to be ok? " Fox seven worried looking at the stage. He just looked at the black net and felt oppressed¡° No Qin Yushen affirmed. If Xiaoning can''t break the black net within ten interest, even if he breaks the rules of the game, he will save Xiaoning. At the moment of being netted by the black net, song Yanning feels that her vitality is being absorbed by the black net, takes out a vitality pill, swallows it down, and closes her eyes. The reason why the killing net can devour the vitality is that it forms the killing array. As long as she finds the heart of the array, she can break the killing net. As time went by, everyone in the room was staring at the stage. Qin Yushen is calculating the time in his heart. He still has two breath. If Xiao Ning doesn''t come out, he will rush up. In his heart, nothing is more important than Xiaoning. In the killing net, song Yanning opens her eyes and raises her hand to wave the whip¡° Bang As the whip sweeps down on Shisheng net, Shisheng net sends out a dazzling white light, which turns to ashes in the next moment. The corners of Qin''s mouth are curved. He knew Xiaoning could¡° How is that possible? " Fang Yijian couldn''t believe it and looked at the net of killing life. So far, no one has been able to escape his killing net. How does song Yanning do it¡° Nothing is impossible. " Song Yanning lightly raised the lower lip Cape. The reason why she can break Fang Yijian''s killing life net is that Fang Yijian''s cultivation is too weak to fully stimulate the power of the killing life shovel with his current cultivation. The second reason is that Fang Yijian''s array level is limited¡° You die for me Fang Yijian reluctantly clenched his teeth, waved his life killing shovel and rushed to song Yanning with a roar. His life killing shovel is an immortal weapon. He doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with a song Yanning. Mo fengzong saw the scene on the stage. He had a bad premonition in his heart. He quickly stood up and said, "as soon as you build, give up!" Fang Yijian heard the words of Mo fengzong, and his heart was even more furious. He will not lose. He will never lose to the third rate disciples of tianxinzong. As song Yanning dodges Fang Yijian''s life killing shovel, his whip falls on Fang Yijian''s neck. She''s not a murderer, but she won''t let go of anyone who wants to kill herself. Fang Yijian repeatedly showed his intention to kill her. How could she let him go? Fang Yijian''s eyes were full of disbelief. He was the first disciple of Lingyue city. He didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of a woman today¡° No Mo fengzong rushed to the arena with a loud cry. Fang Yijian was not only his most proud disciple, but also his illegitimate son. Later, he was also the successor of Mo fengzong. He must not let him die.

 Chapter 619

    Song Yanning mercilessly took the whip in his hand. Fang Yijian fell to the ground with the whip and had no life. Collecting Fang Yijian''s life killing shovel and his storage bag, song Yanning looks at the Mo fengzong master who rushes to the arena and disdains to hook his lips. "The rules here are just empty." The organizers were embarrassed. This is the second time that someone has rushed to the arena, but Mo fengzong is the first one in Lingyue city. They can only pretend to be deaf and dumb¡° I want you to pay for your life Mo fengzong stares at Song Yanning with red eyes. He''s going to tear her to pieces. Song Yanning shrugged her shoulders indifferently. Not to mention that the cultivation of master Mo fengzong is similar to her, even if she is higher than her, she has other means. At this time, a figure fell on the stage and stopped in front of song Yanning¡° You go down and rest, and he will give it to me. " Qin Yushen looks at the master of Mo fengzong, his eyes are as cold as iron. He knows that Xiaoning can deal with the master of Mo fengzong, but he can''t see the other side bullying her so blatantly. Since the other side fouled, why should he care about the rules. To Qin Yushen''s icy eyes, master Mo fengzong''s heart leaped, his cold hair stood upright, and his steps stepped back involuntarily. Qin Yushen made him feel an unprecedented danger, but now he is on the stage. If he runs away, what will others think of him? He has regretted his impulse¡° Who do you want to pay for your life? " Qin Yushen''s voice sounded like from hell. Mo fengzong''s cold sweat came out directly. He clenched his teeth. "I was too impulsive just now. I compensated you for this." He took the storage ring from his finger and handed it to Qin Yushen. He didn''t dare to fight because he had a hunch that once he moved his hand, he would never be able to get off the stage again. So even if there is more hatred in his heart to destroy song Yanning, he can only suppress it¡° Isn''t it true that the master of Mo fengzong admitted to counseling even without fighting? "¡° What an eye opener today¡° Break your own arm Qin Yushen photographed the storage precepts of the master of Mo fengzong, but he didn''t mean to let him go. Master Mo fengzong wants Xiao Ning''s life. He let him cut off his arm, which is merciful. Mo fengzong looked at Qin Yushen in disbelief, "don''t deceive people too much!" He has already handed over the storage ring, which means that he has given up. The other party even wants him to break his arm. It''s too much¡° Then two arms. " Qin Yushen said quietly¡° You The leader of Mo fengzong trembled with anger. Even bullies don''t bully people like this¡° I''ll give you a break to think about it. " Qin Yushen''s faint voice rang out. Master Mo fengzong knows that Qin Yushen is not joking, but once he cuts off his arm, how can he practice in the future¡° I''ll fight with you! " Master Mo fengzong wields his own spirit weapon, and a small black and gold tower attacks Qin Yushen. He doesn''t believe that he has no chance to win. Seeing the pagoda, Qin Yushen was slightly surprised. Mo fengzong''s leader gave a cold smile, "let''s die!" His little tower is called soul taking tower. As long as it is covered by the light cage of the tower, Yuan soul will be taken away by the tower. When he kills Qin Yushen, he goes to kill song Yanning and all the people of tianxinzong. He wants them to pay for Yijian''s life. He wanted everyone to know what would happen if he was offended. But the next moment, master Mo fengzong was stunned.

 Chapter 620

    Qin Yushen raised his hand. The soul tower, which had been spinning in midair, stopped spinning and fell into his hands. His divine sense is stronger than that of Mo fengzong, and it is very simple to cut off his mind¡° It''s impossible Mo fengzong shook his head in disbelief. But he knew it was true, because he had lost contact with the tower, let alone control it¡° Who on earth are you? " Mo fengzong looked at Qin Yushen in horror. He knew Qin Yushen was very powerful at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful¡° You have no right to know. " Qin Yushen throws the soul collecting tower back into the air. Originally, he was an immortal. Although his current strength was not even one in a billion, it was too easy for him to deal with an ordinary monk in the world of cultivation¡° no No, I''ll break my arms. " Seeing that the soul collecting tower was flying up in the air, and releasing its light again, Mo fengzong cried anxiously. Once his yuan soul is collected by the soul tower, he will lose his soul and never have the chance of reincarnation. It''s just that Qin Yushen will never give him another chance. With the light of soul collecting tower enveloping the master of Mo fengzong, the master of Mo fengzong was weak on the ground and had no life. Qin Yushen takes back the soul tower, looks at Song Yanning beside him with a smile, and walks down the stage. Half a day later, an old man in black came to the stage and said, "I declare that the competition for quota is over. Song Yanning, a disciple of Tianxin sect, won the first place this time." They don''t dare to let the competition go on any more. Tianxinzong only has three disciples on the stage. Master Mo fengzong, talented disciple Fang Yijian of Mo fengzong, and Deputy master Lingyun Shenzong, talented disciple Yan Binyu of Lingyun Shenzong all fall down one after another. It''s OK to go on. Liu Yunshan almost jumped up when he heard the result. He really did not expect that tianxinzong would get the first place¡° Master Liu! congratulations! congratulations! Can you sell me a few places? " Yimingzong came forward with a smile. Originally, Liu Yunshan was the person he looked down upon most, but he didn''t expect that he would ask Liu Yunshan one day. How changeable things are! Liu Yunshan wanted to promise, but thinking of his previous agreement with song Yanning, he said with an apologetic smile, "master Zhou, I''m really sorry. I''ve promised my disciples, and I''ll give them the quota." Yimingzong''s master frowned in displeasure. Thinking of song Yanning''s strength, he knew it and turned to song Yanning and his party. He said that how could tianxinzong have such a powerful disciple? It turned out that the other side only took part in the competition in the name of tianxinzong¡° How many of you! I''m Zhou Yangyu, the leader of yimingzong. " Zhou Yangyu went to song Yanning and his party and arched his hands to them with a smile¡° Master Zhou Song Yanning nodded faintly. They have decided to put the quota to auction. Seeing that song Yanning was not enthusiastic about himself, Zhou Yangyu was not happy, but his face didn''t show it, still with a sincere smile, "I''m here to ask you to buy ten places."¡° Mr. Zhou, we have decided to put the remaining quota to the auction house for auction. Mr. Zhou can go to the auction house tomorrow. " Fox seven said. In this competition, he saw Ning''er and Qin Yushen''s strength. With them, he believed that the fox clan could take revenge and take back everything belonging to the fox clan¡° Good Zhou Yangyu nodded his head with a smile and thought, "if you dare, do you plan to stay in tianxinzong all the time?"¡° It seems that it has nothing to do with master Zhou? " Fox seven cold way. He understood what Zhou Yangyu meant, but compared with other sects, they thought tianxinzong was more suitable. Of course, they will not stay in tianxinzong for a long time¡° Hum Lord Zhou snorted coldly and turned away with an ugly face. If not for the strength of the other side is too strong, he would have been angry. At least he is the leader of a sect, and several third rate disciples dare to disrespect him. However, he had already learned a few lessons, so he could only bear to be angry again.

 Chapter 621

    Liu Yunshan managed to get away and come to song Yanning and his party. Today is the most beautiful day of tianxinzong. Originally those who looked down on him, today are flattering and close to him. He knew that song Yanning had brought all this to him¡° Thank you Liu Yunshan looks at Song Yanning and others gratefully. Song Yanning shook his head, "we help you for ourselves, Master Liu. In fact, it''s not a good thing for you."¡° Why? " Liu Yunshan looks at Song Yanning in bewilderment¡° Now there are several of us in tianxinzong. Others dare not move tianxinzong. Once we leave, how long can we support tianxinzong with its strength? " Song Yanning had thought about this before she took part in the competition. Liu Yunshan was silent. Song Yanning is right. If they stay in tianxinzong, tianxinzong will be stronger and stronger. But once they leave, they can''t keep tianxinzong with his strength. Originally, tianxinzong was in a depression. Other sects despised tianxinzong and even despised tianxinzong. But this time, tianxinzong was in the limelight in the quota contest and offended so many forces. Once song Yanning left, how could those forces let tianxinzong go¡° Is there any way? " Liu Yunshan looks at Song Yanning. Now that song Yanning has put forward the proposal, he must have a countermeasure¡° Mo fengzong. " Song Yanning said: "the leader of Mo fengzong has been destroyed. Now Mo fengzong has no leader. If you take Mo fengzong down and become the power of tianxinzong, no one will dare to move tianxinzong in the future." Liu Yunshan''s eyes brightened, and then darkened again. "With tianxinzong''s current strength, how can he win over Mo fengzong?" Mo fengzong is the main gate of Lingyue city. Even if the Lord falls, his strength can''t be underestimated¡° Do you want to? " Song Yanning looks at Liu Yunshan. She wants to build a force here. If Liu Yunshan doesn''t have this ability, she will find someone else. Liu Yunshan hesitated for a moment and nodded, "yes!" He must want to make Tianxin Zong strong and become the first one in Lingyue city. Song Yanning smile, "then you listen to me." Liu Yunshan nodded, his eyes flashed a firm color, looking at Song Yanning, "as long as you can make tianxinzong strong, I am willing to give you the position of the patriarch." Since he took over tianxinzong, his greatest wish is to make tianxinzong strong, but his ability is limited. If song Yanning can really make tianxinzong strong, why don''t he be the master of tianxinzong. Song Yanning smiles, "let''s go back to tianxinzong." She wants to see how depressed tianxinzong is. Liu Yunshan led the group down to tianxinzong. From a distance, the words "tianxinzong" on the plaque of the gate of tianxinzong had already been mottled and had no momentum at all. There are several dilapidated houses, and there is not a spiritual plant in the field in the distance. The most important thing is that there is a lack of aura here, and there is no appearance of a sect at all¡° Why is there no aura here? " Cloud Mo frowns to ask a way. Liu Yunshan embarrassed dry smile a few, "originally there is aura here, but with the defeat of tianxinzong, aura also slowly dried up." If it wasn''t for the exhaustion of aura, how could it not even recruit disciples. Monks enter the sect just to practice. They don''t even have the most basic aura. How can they practice? Song Yanning glanced at tianxinzong with his divine sense, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. "There is aura here, but it is imprisoned by the array." Others can''t see it, but she is a master of array¡° "The array?" Liu Yunshan looks at Song Yanning in surprise. Song Yanning nodded, "the small pool in the back mountain is the heart of the array. All the aura here is inhaled and imprisoned by the small pool."¡° Is there a way to release those auras? " Liu Yunshan stares at Song Yanning expectantly. In such a short time, song Yanning discovered that there was an array here. It can be seen that her array level is very high.

 Chapter 622

    "Yes!" Song Yanning nodded¡° Great Liu Yunshan was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up. Previously, song Yanning said that he wanted Mo fengzong to become the power of tianxinzong. He had been worried about the aura of tianxinzong¡° But before that, we need to arrange the defensive array first. " Song Yanning glanced at tianxinzong, with a trace of helplessness in her eyes. If other schools want to attack tianxinzong, tianxinzong has no chance to defend¡° But zongmen didn''t have the materials to arrange the defensive array. " Liu Yunshan was a little embarrassed. He suddenly found that tianxinzong was not like a sect except for a name. Song Yanning shook his head helplessly, "I''ll find a way." She did not know whether it was right or wrong to choose tianxinzong as her own power¡° Lord A young man saw Liu Yunshan come running quickly, saw song Yanning and his party beside Liu Yunshan, his eyes flashed a look of surprise¡° Lord, are they The young man looked at Song Yanning. Liu Yunshan didn''t know how to introduce song Yanning. After thinking about it, he said, "they are my newly recruited elders. They are elder Su, elder Qin, elder fox, elder Yun and elder mieyu."¡° Hello, elders Although the youth is full of doubts, they still politely greet song Yanning. He only heard about recruiting disciples, and it was the first time that he recruited elders. However, there are only three people in Tianxin sect: he, the leader and the deputy leader. There is no big difference between recruiting disciples and elders. When Xu pingqi heard the news outside, he came out and heard Liu Yunshan introducing song Yanning and his party to the young people Seeing Xu pingqi, Liu Yunshan said with a smile, "pingqi, you are just in time. These are the new elders of Tianxin sect. She is song Yanning. He is Qin Yushen, yunmo, Huqi and mieyu."¡° Hello Xu pingqi nodded to song Yanning and others¡° This time, they helped tianxinzong win the first place in the quota competition. We can all go to the devil grassland. " When Liu Yunshan thought of it, he couldn''t help being excited. Xu Ping nodded clearly, with a touch of worry in his eyes, "Lord, we are afraid that our strength can not hold those places." Their tianxinzong''s strength is so weak, how can those sects let them go¡° Don''t worry, Su Changlao and their strength is very strong. Master Mo fengzong, Fang Yijian, deputy master Lingyun Shenzong, and Yan Binyu, the gifted disciple of Lingyun Shenzong, all died in their hands. "¡° What Xu pingqi and Fang Yi both couldn''t believe their eyes. Not to mention the strength of Fang Yijian and Yan Binyu, the strength of Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong is absolutely top. They all died, and they all died in the hands of some unknown sanxiu¡° You didn''t see the match at that time. The scene still makes my blood boil when I think about it. Today, we tianxinzong are really proud. " Liu Yunshan said excitedly. Xu pingqi recovered, shook his head and sighed, "it''s not good for tianxinzong. Tianxinzong''s publicity this time will make tianxinzong a target of public criticism." Liu Yunshan smiles and pats Xu pingqi on the shoulder. "You don''t have to worry about this. Su Changlao already has a strategy." Xu pingqi looks at Song Yanning in surprise. Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "Lord, you arrange a place for us to live." If she wants to set up the mountain protection array, she has to refine some array flags first.

 Chapter 623

    Liu Yunshan nodded with a smile, leading the way in front of him, "you come with me." Song Yanning and his party followed Liu Yunshan and walked forward. Almost a quarter of an hour later, Liu Yunshan and song Yanning walked into a small courtyard, "this is the Presbyterian courtyard. You should live here first." Song Yanning and his party looked at the courtyard and nodded. This is the Presbyterian house. In fact, there is nothing but a few dilapidated houses¡° Take a rest first, and call me if you need anything Liu Yunshan said, turned and walked in the same direction. Now he wants to go to hepingqi to discuss. Although song Yanning is very confident, everything is not absolute. Song Yanning chooses a room and goes in with Qin Yushen. Seeing that song Yanning began to refine the array flag as soon as she entered the room, Qin Yushen felt a little distressed, "Xiao Ning, you should have a rest first and then refine it."¡° I''m not tired Song Yanning shook his head, and his hands kept moving. She has limited time now. She wants to finish all the arrays tonight. Qin Yushen shook his head helplessly and took out the materials to refine the array flag with song Yanning. Although his array level is not as good as Xiaoning, his speed of refining array flag is not as slow as Xiaoning. At this time, there is a chill in Lingyun Shenzong. The patriarch Xu Jingtian sat in the first place with a gloomy face. "Tianxin sect is so bold that he dares to kill the Deputy patriarch of our Lingyun Shenzong. If I don''t destroy Tianxin sect, our Lingyun Shenzong doesn''t need to exist." Up to now, no one dares to disrespect Lingyun Shenzong¡° The strength of those people in tianxinzong should not be underestimated. We still have to take a long-term view. " The elder was also at the scene at that time. He could see the scene clearly on the stage¡° It''s just a few mole ants. It''s worthy of our efforts. " Three elder disdain way. He thinks that song Yanning and Mo fengzong must have used sinister means to destroy the vice patriarch. Xu Jingtian pondered for a moment, "elder, you go to select 2000 elite disciples. Tomorrow morning we will destroy tianxinzong." No matter how powerful those people are, they can''t deal with the 2000 disciples of Lingyun Shenzong¡° Yes The elder answered respectfully. At the same time, the deputy leader of Mo fengzong is also holding a meeting with the elders¡° Now that Mo fengzong has no leader, he will be the leader of the clan. Do you have any opinions? " The Deputy patriarch''s eyes swept all the people present¡° No comment. "¡° I agree with the Deputy Lord to be the Lord. "¡° I agree All the elders expressed their views one after another. The Deputy patriarch nodded with satisfaction, "this time tianxinzong deceived people too much, even destroyed our master Mo fengzong and our gifted disciple Fang Yijian. If we don''t revenge, how can we have a foothold in Lingyue city in the future? So I decided to take my disciples to tianxinzong in person tomorrow morning. "¡° The master is wise All the elders said in unison. It''s a shame for Mo fengzong this time. They won''t give up, so tianxinzong is sure to be destroyed. In the dark, song Yanning stops refining the array flag, raises her hand to put away the array flag refined by Qin Yushen, and walks out of the room. Now she has to set up the mountain protection array. She can be sure that Lingyun Shenzong and Mo fengzong will fight against Tianxin Zong. Qin Yushen followed song Yanning out of the room, "can I help you?" Song Yanning took out a jade slip, quickly carved out an array diagram, handed it to Qin Yushen, and took out some array flags, "you are responsible for the array layout in the East, this is the array flag layout, you just arrange the array flags according to the above."

 Chapter 624

    Qin Yushen nodded, took over the array flag and jade slips, flashed, and went to the East. Song Yanning leaped into the air, waving the array flag in her hand¡° Boom! Boom! Boom With waves of earth shaking, the light around tianxinzong kept flashing. Liu Yunshan, who was in the process of discussion, heard the news, his face changed at the same time, and quickly ran out of the meeting hall. They thought it was mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong. Seeing that song Yanning was waving flags in mid air, Liu Yunshan and his three men were relieved at the same time¡° She now arranges the array, should also be unable to resist Mo fengzong and spirit cloud God Zong Xu Ping shook his head and sighed. He guessed that song Yanning was a master of level Four array at most. After all, her age is there, and it will take her a lot of time to achieve her present accomplishments. Her time is spent on cultivation. She has no time to give consideration to the cultivation of array. No matter how talented it is¡° We can only live as a dead horse doctor now. " Liu Yunshan sighed. Should not offend, they have offended, now even if it is too late to regret¡° It can only be so. " Xu pingqi nodded weakly. He is ready to die for tianxinzong. Song Yanning looked at the formation one by one and raised her mouth slightly. She''s setting up a level 8 trapped killing array. Unless the opponent is already a monk or a master of the level 8 array, he will definitely be trapped by the array. She is very confident in her own array. The sky is slightly bright, the red sun slowly rises from the horizon, the clouds in the sky are dyed into brilliant color, beautiful. Song Yanning left the last array flag in his hand. With the array flag landing, the whole Tianxin sect was shaken. Liu Yunshan and his three men could hardly stand still. It took a long time for the shock to subside. Song Yanning slowly falls from the air. She takes out a pill and swallows it to recover her strength¡° Elder song, what level of array did you set up? " Liu Yunshan stepped forward and asked. They don''t know the array, but they can feel it''s very powerful¡° Eight levels of trapped killing array. " Song Yanning did not hide¡° Eight levels of trapped killing array? " Liu Yunshan and the three fell into stagnation. They think it''s a five level array at most, but they didn''t expect it to be a eight level killing array. No wonder they think it''s an unusual array. Qin Yushen went to song Yanning and picked her up. "You should have a rest now." His heart ached to see her so tired. Song Yanning blushed and turned white. Qin Yushen took out an array flag and gave it to Liu Yunshan, who was still in a daze. "This is to control the array flag. If the enemy comes, you will throw the array flag out." Qin Yushen held her in front of so many people. How could she not be embarrassed¡° Good Liu Yunshan recovered and took over the array flag excitedly. There are eight levels of trapped killing array. What else is he afraid of? This time, tianxinzong is really going to be famous as zhenlingyuecheng¡° This elder of the Song Dynasty is really amazing. If she leads us Tianxin sect, Tianxin sect will be brilliant. " Xu pingqi sighed and found that he had accidentally said what he had in mind. He coughed with embarrassment. Liu Yunshan didn''t care and said with a smile, "I have agreed with elder Su that as long as she can eat down the influence of Mo fengzong, I will give her the position of the patriarch." Xu pingqi was a little surprised, "although Mo fengzong has no leader now, his strength can''t be underestimated." He thought it was impossible. Liu Yunshan smiles and nods, "I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe she can do it."

 Chapter 625

    Just then, there was a roar outside. Liu Yunshan and Xu pingqi were surprised at the same time, and they flew to the direction of the mountain gate. When I came to the mountain gate, I saw that outside were all disciples of Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong. At this time, they were attacking the guard array of Tianxin sect. Xu pingqi glanced at the firm and incomparable protective array with his divine sense. He was a little excited. "The protective array is really firm." Originally, tianxinzong didn''t protect the array. Tianxinzong had only three of them, and it didn''t work with the array. Of course, the biggest reason is that they don''t know how to set up an array. Liu Yunshan nodded in agreement, and his eyes were full of excitement and excitement. He never thought that one day Tianxin Zong would be in a relative position with Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong, and Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong had nothing to do with Tianxin Zong¡° Lord, let''s start the guard. " Xu pingqi wanted to see how powerful the array was¡° Well Liu Yunshan nodded and threw out the array flag. As soon as the main control array flag landed, the surrounding scene changed. Originally, the sky was clear outside, but in an instant, it turned into flying sand and rocks, and the wind was blowing. The disciples of Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong, who are attacking the guard array, are involved by Huang Sha before they have time to react. In a moment, the blood mist diffuses, and the Huang Sha is also dyed into a brilliant color. The new leader of Mo fengzong and the elder of Lingyun Shenzong found that the guard array was activated and quickly retreated. Two people have a lingering fear of looking at the front of a chaos, some unwilling in the heart, more is the fear of tianxinzong. They did not expect that a clan that they despised could be so powerful. The more than 2000 disciples they brought with them even had no room for resistance, so they disappeared into the array. Back to God, the new leader of Mo fengzong and the elder of Lingyun Shenzong looked at each other, turned and left quickly. They don''t know the level of tianxinzong''s defensive array, but they can''t fight against it¡° That''s too strong! " It took Xu Ping a long time to recover. Liu Yunshan also looked shocked. He knows that the level eight array is very strong, and now he has the impression of facing it directly. Now he hopes that song Yanning and them can stay in tianxinzong. Song Yanning was forced by Qin Yushen to have a rest for a morning before she was allowed to come out of the room¡° Elder song! Elder Qin Liu Yunshan and Xu pingqi, who have been waiting in the courtyard for a long time outside, see song Yanning and Qin Yushen come out and stand up with a smile. Song Yanning nodded, and Qin Yushen went to sit down in front of them. "How many disciples are left in Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong?" The array was arranged by her. Of course, she knew that Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong had attacked¡° 768. " Liu Yunshan said. Although those disciples who were not hanged by the array escaped, they were also injured to varying degrees. Song Yanning nodded, "let them join tianxinzong."¡° Will they agree? " Liu Yunshan also wanted to let those disciples join tianxinzong, but he didn''t think they would agree. Tianxinzong and mofengzong, lingyunshenzong have a deep hatred like the sea, and tianxinzong''s strength is far less than that of mofengzong and lingyunshenzong. No one is willing to choose a sect worse than his own. Song Yanning took out ten jade bottles and handed them to Liu Yunshan, "see who is willing to join tianxinzong. As long as the other party is willing, give him a pill."

 Chapter 626

    Liu Yunshan curiously looked at the jade bottle in front of him, "what kind of pills are there?"¡° "Jingchi pill." Song Yanning said with a smile¡° Jingchi pill Liu Yunshan and Xu pingqi looked at the jade bottle on the table in disbelief. Jingchi pill is not a common pill, it is a pill that can let the friars upgrade a level without shackles. They had just heard of it before, and they didn''t see it with their own eyes one day, and there were still so many¡° Can I take one? " Xu pingqi looks at Song Yanning eagerly¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. Jingchi pill may be precious to others, but it is not much different from ordinary pills. Jingchi pill is only useful when you take it for the first time. No matter how much you take it later, you won''t improve your accomplishments. However, it is still the existence of people flocking. Xu pingqi was promised, quickly picked up a bottle of pills to open, poured out a fine red Dan into the mouth¡° I want one, too. " Liu Yunshan looks longingly at Song Yanning. His cultivation has been stuck in the current level for hundreds of years, and has been unable to break through. Now it''s hard to have this opportunity. Of course, he doesn''t want to miss it¡° Good Song Yanning nodded¡° Thank you Liu Yunshan excitedly picked up the jade bottle, opened it, poured out a fine red pill and put it into his mouth. As the liquid flows into the throat, a pure aura enters every part of the body, moistening all the limbs and bones. Slowly, the aura forms a heat flow in the Dantian, which makes Liu Yunshan and Xu pingqi excited. Two people dare not act rashly, concentrate on calm, waiting for the arrival of promotion. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen stand up and walk towards the back mountain. The back mountain is overgrown with weeds. At a glance, they are all half human tall weeds. If they were not for the divine sense, they would not have found the small pool among the weeds. Walking slowly to the edge of the small pool, song Yanning sweeps it with her divine sense, raises her hand and throws out a few array flags. At the bottom of the small pool, there is a spirit gathering stone. The spirit gathering stone inhales all the spirit of tianxinzong, so the spirit of tianxinzong is so scarce. As the array flag falls, the aura overflows from the pool water, and slowly the aura around begins to become rich. Song Yanning raised her hand and said, "Wow!" With the sound of water breaking, a huge white stone flew out of the pool. When the spirit stone comes out of the water, the speed of spirit escaping is even faster. Liu Yunshan happily opened his eyes and found the rich aura around him. He was shocked, "what a rich Aura!" Even some of the major doors will not have such a strong aura¡° Where do these auras come from? " As soon as Xu pingqi finished his promotion, he felt a strong aura, which made him want to close his eyes again and continue to practice. This is the first time he has felt such a strong aura in tianxinzong¡° It must be elder song and elder Qin. " Liu Yunshan guesses that song Yanning and Qin Yushen are not in the yard¡° It must be them. " Xu pingqi nodded in agreement. Only they have such ability. Fox seven, extinguish rain elder and cloud Mo also came out from the room¡° What''s going on? Why is the aura so strong here? " Yunmo looks at Liu Yunshan and Xu pingqi in surprise¡° It''s elder song and elder Qin. We don''t know. " Liu Yunshan said excitedly. The aura of tianxinzong is so strong now that it may become the main gate of Lingyue city in the future.

 Chapter 627

    Cloud ink with divine sense swept for a while, found that song Yanning and Qin Yushen are in the back mountain, "Ning''er, they are in the back mountain."¡° Let''s go and have a look. " As the elder mieyu spoke, he went to the back mountain. Cloud ink and fox seven step up to keep up. Liu Yunshan and Xu pingqi also wanted to follow them. Thinking of the task song Yanning had given them before, they walked towards the dungeon of the disciples of Guan Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong. At this time, in the dungeon, the disciples of Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong felt the aura around them. They remember that tianxinzong had no aura before, but now the aura of tianxinzong is so strong that it may not be equal to that of tianxinzong. It''s a pity that they can''t practice now, because their knowledge of the sea is imprisoned. Hearing the footsteps, the disciples of Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong looked up and saw Liu Yunshan and Xu pingqi come in. Liu Yunshan stopped and glanced at the disciples of Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong. "Who would like to join Tianxin Zong?" The crowd was silent. They are all disciples of a large sect. Who would like to join a small sect that is not as good as their own. Liu Yunshan light smile, "opportunity only once, missed regret but too late." He is confident in his clan now because everything is changing for the better. If you change to the past, where does Tianxin sect dare to fight against Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong¡° You should also feel the change of tianxinzong''s aura. We''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. " Xu pingqi looked at the crowd with a smile. These are the elite disciples of Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong. If they can be included in tianxinzong, tianxinzong will soon become a major sect. The disciples of Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong hesitated. They naturally feel the change of aura here. The mountain protection array of tianxinzong is also powerful, which makes them scared. If it is not for their strength, they will become a soul in the mountain protection array just like other elder martial brothers and sisters. But let them betray the clan, they really can''t make a decision¡° There is still five minutes left. " Xu pingqi warned¡° I would like to join Tianxin sect and become a disciple of Tianxin sect. " A female disciple of Mo fengzong stood up and said¡° I''d like to, too. "¡° And me As the female disciple spoke, one after another, some disciples were willing to join Tianxin sect. They don''t want to betray the clan, but they don''t want to die¡° Those who are willing to join our Tianxin sect stand here. " Liu Yunshan pointed to his right side. The first female disciple stood up and went to the right of Liu Yunshan. The disciple who agreed to join tianxinzong followed. Soon, the disciples of Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong were divided into two teams. Liu Yunshan took a look at the remaining disciples, shook his head, turned his eyes to his right disciples, "since you are willing to join tianxinzong, tianxinzong will not treat you badly." He raised his hand and waved out a few bottles of refined red pills. "I have several bottles of refined red pills here. Each of you will come up and get one."¡° "Jingchi pill?" Everyone was shocked by Liu Yunshan''s words¡° Yes, this is the legend can let people quickly promote the essence of red Dan Liu Yunshan said with a smile¡° Thank you Everyone looked at the jade bottle in front of Liu Yunshan excitedly. At the beginning, they agreed to join tianxinzong, but they were forced to do so because they knew that if they did not join tianxinzong, their fate would not be good. Now they are a little lucky for their choice. How could a sect willing to give disciple Jing Chidan be weak in the future. Maybe tianxinzong will be stronger than mofeng Zong and Lingyun Shenzong in the future. Looking at the disciples coming forward and receiving the pure red pill from Liu Yunshan, the disciples who didn''t join tianxinzong are extremely regretful. But they have made a choice. What''s the use of repenting now¡° Can I join tianxinzong? " A weak voice rang out in the crowd.

 Chapter 628

    Everyone looked at the disciple and found that Xu Qi of Mo fengzong was talking. Xu Qi was one of the top ten gifted disciples of Lingyue City, and her accomplishments were second only to Yan Binyu. See everyone looking at themselves, Xu Qi took a deep breath, eyes become firm, "I want to join tianxinzong." Before, she looked down on tianxinzong, but after this experience, she changed her view on tianxinzong. Tianxinzong is not as weak as the rumor¡° Elder martial sister Xu, I join tianxinzong with you. "¡° And me, I will follow elder martial sister Xu. " Some of the disciples who had already regretted began to say. Liu Yunshan and Xu pingqi looked at each other, Liu Yunshan said: "I''m very happy that you are willing to join my tianxinzong, but there is only one chance. Since you missed it, I can only apologize." If you want to be a top big door, the rules must be strictly prohibited¡° Master Liu, is there no chance at all? " Xu Qi asked reluctantly. Liu Yunshan shook his head, "it''s not that there is no chance, but whether we can win the chance depends on your next performance." With that, Liu Yunshan and Xu pingqi went out with the first disciple who chose to join tianxinzong. They don''t worry that these disciples will turn back, because song Yanning told them that there is a kind of medicinal powder in the mountain protection array. Once these disciples take Jingchi pill, they will form a mark with that kind of medicinal powder. As long as they have a rebellious heart, they will die in pain. However, they will not tell these disciples, because they also want to see if they are really willing to join tianxinzong. As for the remaining disciples, they will let them fight against those who want to fight against Tianxin sect. If they want to join tianxinzong, they will do their best. If they want to go back to their own clan, he can be sure that their result will not be good. They were captured by Tianxin sect. How could Tianxin sect kindly let them go? How could those sects like to be suspicious and accept these disciples again? So there are only two ways left for those disciples. One is to go all out to fight for the chance to join tianxinzong, and the other is to die. Song Yanning puts away the stone and jumps into the pool with Qin Yushen. She threw the array flag into the pool because she found a hidden array at the bottom of the pool. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen slowly dive into the bottom of the pool. This small pool is not big from the top, but the water is very deep, and the colder the water is. If their body and consciousness had not been tempered, they would not have been able to enter the pool. Almost half an hour later, song Yanning and Qin Yushen arrived at the bottom of the pool. At this time, song Yanning also saw the hidden array at the bottom of the pool, and scanned it carefully with his divine sense for a moment, "this is a nine level hidden array, I need to deduce it." She is now a master of the level 8 array. It will take some time to solve the level 9 hidden array, but she is confident to solve it. Qin Yushen nodded and sat down beside song Yanning, "I will protect the Dharma for you." The bottom of the pool looks very calm, but there are always dangers behind the calm. Song Yanning nodded, closed her eyes and began to deduce the array. Cloud ink three people came to the pool, found that song Yanning and Qin Yushen is no longer in the pool¡° Did they get to the bottom of the pool? " When fox seven spoke, he released his divine sense and went into the pool in front of him. As soon as his divine sense went deep into the pool water, a piercing cold swept over, which made his divine sense feel a stabbing pain¡° It''s too cold under the water. Ning''er and Qin Yushen can''t be under it. " Fox seven''s pale face takes back the divine consciousness. Mieyu elder and yunmo nodded in agreement. They have just tried it with divine sense. The temperature here is really cold, and divine sense can''t go deep into the bottom of the pool.

 Chapter 629

    "Your highness and Qin Yushen may have gone out. Let''s go back and wait for them." The elder mieyu walked towards the direction when he came. Fox seven and cloud Mo nodded, followed to extinguish rain elder. Just then, a water arrow more than three meters high sprang up in the pool. Mieyu elder, Huqi and yunmo stop and turn to Xiaochi¡° Your highness and Qin Yushen should be at the bottom of the pool. I''ll go down and have a look. " As the elder mieyu spoke, he quickly walked to the edge of the pool and jumped into the water. Fox seven and cloud ink followed. Song Yanning looked at the transmission array in front of her. She didn''t expect that the hidden array would be a transmission array. "I don''t know where this transmission array will reach?" If the brothers find it now, she must enter the teleportation array to have a look¡° Do you want to go in and have a look? " Qin Yushen asked. He was also curious. Song Yanning shook his head. "When we find the elder brother and the second brother, we''ll go in and have a look." She worried that once she got into the teleport, she would not be able to come back here. Qin Yushen nodded, "do you want to seal it again?" No one will find out, but just in case¡° Well Song Yanning sacrificed the array flag to hide the teleportation array again. This teleportation array is the only teleportation array she found in the lost market. Although she does not know where the teleportation array will be sent, as long as their family get together, no matter where they are, she is very happy¡° Someone''s coming down. " Qin Yushen heard someone jump into the pool¡° Let''s go up. " Song Yanning also heard the voice. She didn''t want anyone to know there was a teleport. Although now in tianxinzong, no one can solve her hidden array, it''s better to be careful¡° It''s the elder mieyu. " Qin Yushen''s divine sense sweeps the three elder mieyu who are diving towards the bottom of the pool. Song Yanning also saw the three people, laughed, and sent a message to the elder mieyu, "you go up, we''re going up." Hearing song Yanning''s message, elder mieyu stops their dive and swims up. Although they have been in the Arctic region, the temperature of the water in this pool also makes them a little unbearable. When song Yanning and Qin Yushen swim out of the water, they see elder mieyu waiting for them by the pool. They jump to the shore¡° Your highness. "¡° Ning''er Song Yanning smiles at elder mieyu, "we found a teleportation array under the pool." She must have trusted elder mieyu¡° "Transmission array?" Elder mieyu was a little surprised¡° Do you know where to send it? " Fox seven asked. He hoped it was the demon world. He wanted revenge for a long time. Song Yanning shook his head, "now I don''t know. When we find my brother and them, we''ll go in together."¡° Good Elder mieyu nodded happily. The elder of Lingyun Shenzong came back to the sect and immediately came to the main peak. He was frightened and told what had happened in Tianxin sect. The leader of Lingyun Shenzong had a dignified look on his face. "Is the disciple of Mo fengzong not left?" He didn''t expect that tianxinzong had become so terrible in a short time. A thousand elite disciples went out, but none of them came back¡° Yes, that was a terrible array. " Elder, I''m still scared when I think of it. If he hadn''t run fast, he might have died in that formation now.

 Chapter 630

    The leader of Lingyun Shenzong pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "if the order goes on, no one in Lingyun Shenzong can provoke Tianxin Zong any more." Today''s tianxinzong is no longer the former tianxinzong¡° Yes The elder breathed a sigh of relief. He doesn''t want to provoke tianxinzong any more, but it''s a pity that those disciples spent so much cultivation resources to cultivate them, and finally they fell into the array. At the same time, Mo fengzong was dignified. The new patriarch sat in the first place and looked at the people present. "We already know what happened. Do you have any opinions?" It was not easy for him to ascend the throne of suzerain. Unexpectedly, the first war ended in failure¡° We have lost so many elite disciples this time. It''s not easy to fight any more. " The Third Elder said¡° I agree with the three elders that the most important thing for us now is not to seek revenge from Tianxin sect, but to strengthen the sect. " The six elders agreed¡° It''s just a pity for those disciples. " The second elder shook his head and sighed¡° Yes, it''s not easy to cultivate so many elite students. " Seven elders sighed. Mo fengzong''s new leader secretly clenched his teeth, "we just let tianxinzong go?" If we let tianxinzong go like this, it will be a shame for him all his life. How will he convince the public in the future? The elder opened his eyes and looked up at the new leader of Mo fengzong, "nonghan, you are no longer suitable to be the leader." Nong Han was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "elder, the position of my Lord was decided by the former Lord."¡° You let the sect lose so many elite disciples this time. Don''t you think you should be responsible for this? " The elder looked at Nong Han with a touch of irony in his eyes¡° That''s not what I want. Who knows that tianxinzong will have such a powerful array. If you have the ability, go and break it, you will know the power of that array. " At the beginning, he decided to take his disciples to tianxinzong in person, also for the purpose of meritorious service, in order to make his position as the patriarch more solid. He didn''t expect this result¡° This matter has been decided. Nong Han, go to punish Daoya for three years. " There is no doubt in the tone of the elder¡° I''m the master of Mo fengzong now. You are not qualified to do this to me. " Nonghan said angrily. This old man must want to be the Lord himself¡° This is our unanimous decision. " The elder said coldly. Nong Han looked at all the people present, "do you all agree?"¡° Yes Everyone said in unison. Nong Han leaned back in his chair and laughed wildly. At this time, he knew that only he felt that he was the head of a clan. In other people''s eyes, he was just a joke. Seeing song Yanning, Liu Yunshan and Xu pingqi quickly greet them¡° Lord Liu Yunshan and Xu pingqi salute song Yanning. It''s song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s credit that tianxinzong can become like this, so they have decided to give song Yanning the position of the patriarch. Anyway, it''s a matter of time, and they are sure that tianxinzong is in the hands of song Yanning, and it can become more brilliant. Song Yanning also did not refuse, "how are those people?"¡° Most of them are willing to join tianxinzong, and the rest of them have now turned back. We told them those words according to the orders of the patriarch. " Liu Yunshan was very happy when he thought that tianxinzong had so many disciples all at once.

 Chapter 631

    Song Yanning nodded with satisfaction, "what about those places?"¡° It''s all sold out. This is the spirit stone from the quota sale. " Liu Yunshan takes out a storage bag and hands it to song Yanning. He just received these stone. Song Yanning took the storage bag, collected his storage ring, and looked at elder mieyu, "elder mieyu, brother Mo, seventh uncle, this time I''m going to the devil grassland with Yushen, you stay here." If no teleport array is found, she will definitely take them with her¡° Good The elder mieyu answered in unison. Tianxinzong is song Yanning''s territory now. They will protect her, especially the teleportation array. Song Yanning smiles and looks at Liu Yunshan and Xu pingqi. "You can arrange the rest. We''ll start early tomorrow morning." She has already arranged the array of tianxinzong. Unless there is an array master who is better than her, she will never be able to break it¡° Yes Liu Yunshan and Xu pingqi responded in unison. Arrange things, song Yanning and Qin Yushen return to the room. They haven''t stopped for two days. They plan to have a good night''s rest. Although monks can recover their physical strength only by practicing for a while, they don''t want to change the habits they have left behind for so many years. Qin Yushen takes song Yanning into his arms and kisses her on the forehead with a satisfied smile on his face. As long as he holds Xiaoning, he has a strong sense of satisfaction, as if he holds the whole world in his arms. Song Yanning leaned her head against Qin Yushen''s arms and squinted comfortably. "I hope I can find my brother and them when I go to the devil grassland this time."¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded. Song Yanning looked up at Qin Yushen, "Yushen, do you have any brothers and sisters?" Yushen told her that he was a waste master in his last life, but did not say whether he had any other brothers and sisters¡° I have a sister Qin Yushen stroked song Yanning''s hair lightly, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes¡° How is she Song Yanning wants to know. Qin Yushen nodded lightly, "she is very kind, very simple, it is because of this, she will be deceived, and finally fell into the devil''s way, become everyone in the fairyland called to fight the devil."¡° I''m sorry Song Yanning apologized. She didn''t expect that Qin Yushen''s sister would be so pitiful. Qin Yushen shook his head. "It''s all over." If he can, he hopes to see his sister again. Song Yanning put her head in Qin Yushen''s arms, "is she still there?" Qin Yushen nodded, "when I fell, it was she who kept my yuan soul and sent me to the earth." At that time, he was calculated to be nearly dead. If it wasn''t for his younger sister, he would not be what he is today¡° I really want to see her Song Yanning slowly closed her eyes¡° I''m sure I''ll see it. " Qin Yushen affirmed. When song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to the square, they see Liu Yunshan and Xu pingqi waiting for them with several disciples¡° Lord! Deputy master Liu Yunshan saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen salute. Song Yanning nodded, "let''s start now."¡° Lord, I won''t go with you this time. " Liu Yunshan said. If it is tianxinzong before, he will certainly go. Only when he finds the chance can tianxinzong have a future. But now he wants to leave this opportunity to his disciples, who are the future of tianxinzong. Song Yanning glanced at several people behind Liu Yunshan. In addition to Fang Yi, there were five disciples she didn''t know

 Chapter 632

    "Thank you, master!" Fang Yi and his disciples happily thank song Yanning for agreeing. Song Yanning slightly raised her lips, "let''s go!" This time, we need to take the teleport array to the devil grassland. The teleport array only teleports ten times a day, so they have to seize the time. In the transmission hall, the people of the main sects going to the devil grassland are waiting to be transmitted¡° This time, Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong suffered a heavy loss. None of the more than 1000 elite disciples sent out came back. "¡° I heard that the reason why Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong failed this time was because of the mountain protection array of Tianxin sect. I heard that it was an eight level mountain protection array. "¡° Eight level mountain protection array? Does Tianxin sect have a master of eight level array? "¡° Who knows? Tianxinzong doesn''t know what bad luck he''s had. "¡° The elders and disciples of Mo fengzong are here. Let''s not talk about it any more. " Everyone quickly changed the topic. Even though Mo fengzong suffered such a big loss this time, they are still one of the three major sects in Lingyue City, and their strength is definitely not comparable to those of their small sects. Mo fengzong''s three elders gave everyone a cold glance. Although the people changed the topic in time, he still heard some of their comments, which made him very unhappy, but helpless. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen bring their disciples into the transmission hall¡° The people of tianxinzong are here. " Seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen, someone cried out excitedly. All people''s eyes are looking at Song Yanning and others¡° Aren''t the disciples following them from Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong? " Someone recognized several disciples following song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Those disciples were originally the elite disciples of Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong. Although they were not as famous as Fang Yijian and Yanbin, there were no fewer people who knew them¡° How did elder martial sister Xu Qi join tianxinzong? "¡° And so is elder martial brother Lu Zhan. Are they all crazy? "¡° Do you find that the accomplishments of elder martial sister Xu Qi and elder martial brother Lu Zhan seem to have been improved? " Mo fengzong''s disciples discussed. Mo fengzong''s face was as black as ink. "Xu Qi, Lu Zhan, come here for me!" He thought that they died in the tianxinzong array, but he didn''t expect that they became tianxinzong''s disciples. It was like beating Mo fengzong in the face. Xu Qi and Lu Zhan have a twinkle of guilt in their eyes, but they don''t move. When they decided to join tianxinzong, they already knew that they had no way back. Seeing that Xu Qi and Lu Zhan ignored themselves, Mo fengzong''s three elders were so old that they said, "well, since you betrayed Mo fengzong, then you go to die." While speaking, he has rushed to song Yanning and others. Mo fengzong can endure being laughed at and ridiculed by others, but his disciples join Tianxin sect, which has a grudge against them. He can''t bear it. Qin Yushen stepped forward and stopped in front of the three elders of Mo fengzong, "they are now disciples of Tianxin Zong." The three elders of Mo fengzong gave a cold hum and offered an eight claw hook to attack Qin Yushen. Tianxinzong is stronger because of them. As long as he can kill them, it''s easy to destroy tianxinzong¡° Who dares to fight in the transmission hall? There is no amnesty for killing! " A majestic voice sounded, followed by a huge pressure. Mo fengzong''s three elders were immediately oppressed by that force and spat out a mouthful of blood. He stepped back in horror and looked at Qin Yushen. However, he found that Qin Yushen was not affected at all. He was extremely shocked. Wei Qian, the most powerful person in Lingyue City, who issued a warning, said that he had entered the cultivation of Banxian. If he went further, he could become an immortal. Qin Yushen was indifferent to Wei Qian''s oppression, which means that Qin Yushen is also a semi immortal? Wei Qian found that his authority had no effect on Qin Yushen, and he was also surprised, "what''s the name of this Taoist friend?" Apart from Lingyue City, most of the lost ruins are lack of aura. If he had not been given several chances, his strength would never have reached the stage of salvation. This young man looks very young. He should not be more than a thousand years old. He has reached the critical period of cultivation.

 Chapter 633

    "In the next heaven, Qin Yushen, the deputy leader of Xinzong." Qin Yushen looks at Wei Qian. The other party should be the deacon of the transmission hall. Wei Qian was a little surprised. "It turned out to be the vice Lord of Qin. I''m disrespectful!" He naturally knew and heard about Tianxin sect, mofeng sect and Lingyun Shenzong. But I didn''t expect that the deputy leader of tianxinzong was so young and powerful. It seems that tianxinzong will become powerful in the future. Maybe it can surpass Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong. Qin Yushen gave a faint smile¡° It''s our turn. " Seeing that it''s their turn to enter the transmission array, song Yanning steps towards the transmission array¡° Goodbye Qin Yushen gives Wei Qian a hand and follows song Yanning and others¡° When the Deputy master of Qin returns, Wei will talk to him again. " Wei Qian watched with a smile as Qin Yushen and his party entered the transmission array. From Qin Yushen''s temperament and his powerful strength, he can be sure that Qin Yushen''s future achievements are absolutely extraordinary. He must have a good relationship with Qin Yushen. Song Yanning and his party entered the transmission array. With a white light covering them, they felt dizzy. I don''t know how long it took for me to feel down-to-earth¡° Are we here yet? " Xu Qi looked around excitedly. It''s the first time she''s been in a teleport. Song Yanning glanced around and saw that they were in a transmission hall, which was similar to the one they sent. Walking down the transmission array, I saw that in the transmission hall, the disciples of each sect who had been transmitted before were queuing up to get out of the transmission hall. Song Yanning walks towards the team. Qin Yushen and his party follow song Yanning and come to the back of the team. A lot of people came to the devil grassland this time. In addition to the major forces of Lingyue City, there are also other forces coming here, including some scattered cultivation¡° Take out the identity card. " The Deacon who is responsible for checking the identity of jade plate shouts to the people behind while checking. A young man came forward and handed his identity to the Deacon. The Deacon glanced at the identity jade card and said, "are you a casual practitioner?"¡° Yes The young man nodded¡° You need to pay 100 pieces of inferior spirit stones for free cultivation. " The Deacon said softly¡° Why? " The young man didn''t understand¡° Sanxiu is different from the major forces. All the major forces have preferential treatment when they sit in the teleportation array, but sanxiu does not have this benefit. Come on, don''t stand in the way of the people behind you. " The Deacon urged¡° But I don''t have a stone. " Young people don''t know¡° You can''t pass without a spirit stone. Next The Deacon ignored the young man and began to examine the next monk. The young man frowned and went to one side to see the people standing in line behind him¡° Elder martial sister, can you lend me a hundred pieces of Lingshi? " The young man summoned up his courage and spoke to a nun. The nun gave the young man a cold look and ignored him. The young man was a little embarrassed, but he knew that he would not be able to get out of the transmission hall without a hundred inferior spirit stones. He finally got the place to come to the devil grassland. How could he give up. After asking several people in a row, the result was the same, but the young man was not discouraged and continued to borrow the spirit stone from the next person. He can''t give up. He can''t give up if he''s disgraced¡° Elder martial sister, can you lend me a hundred pieces of Lingshi? I will give it back to you. " The young man looked at Song Yanning with a look of expectation in his eyes.

 Chapter 634

    Song Yanning had noticed the young man for a long time. Seeing that he was rejected by so many people and insisted on it, she was a little admired. She took out a hundred pieces of inferior spirit stones and handed them to the young man. The young man didn''t expect that song Yanning would give him a spirit stone. For a moment, he didn''t react. He looked at Song Yanning in a daze¡° Don''t you want it? " Song Yanning looks at the young man with a smile¡° Yes, thank you! My name is Han Yunxi, and I will definitely give back one hundred inferior spirit stones to elder martial sister. " Han Yunxi took over the stone, happy thanks. Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "OK!" Han Yunxi walked towards the Deacon quickly. After a few steps, he turned around and walked back to song Yanning. He took out a wooden box and handed it to song Yanning. "This thing is pressed on you. When I return the spirit stone to you, you can give it to me."¡° No, I''m sure you''ll pay it back. " Song Yanning smiles and shakes her head, without reaching for the wooden box¡° Take it. " Han Yunxi puts the wooden box into song Yanning''s hand and turns to the Deacon. The things in the wooden box are very important to him, but he believes that song Yanning will not swallow his things. Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles, putting the wooden box into her storage ring. As for what is in the box, she is not interested in knowing. In the boundless grassland, two young people are slowly moving forward¡° Brother, let''s stop and have a rest. " Hu Zheng raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. They have been here for several years, and have been looking for a way out, but the grassland is too big, even if they are driving day and night, they still can''t see the end of the grassland. Moreover, there are countless natural arrays hidden in the grassland. If you are not careful, you will be involved in them¡° Good Fox LAN nodded a head, sat down on the ground. He was a little tired after so many days of walking. Hu Zheng sat down beside Hu Lan and frowned at the boundless grassland. "I don''t know what happened to them now?" After the discovery of the teleportation array in the Arctic region, they entered the teleportation array together with their father, Queen and mother. After that, they never met their father, Queen and mother again. They suspected that their father and queen mother were also in this grassland, but they had been looking for it for so many years, and they had never seen a fox. At the beginning, they were killed by the dragon clan. If the fox clan had not had more than one life, they would have fallen. Although they have been practicing hard these years, there is not enough aura here, and there is no elixir for them to improve their cultivation. So their cultivation could not be restored to the original. A burst of footsteps came from the front, Hu Lan and Hu Zheng looked at each other, and quickly hid themselves¡° The map shows that the secret place is right ahead. " A woman in red looked at the map in her hand and said to her companion. The man in white beside the woman in red looked at the map. "It should be here. Let''s look carefully."¡° Well The woman in red nodded and looked around carefully with her divine sense¡° There are people Soon her divine sense swept to the hidden in the grass of Hu Lan and Hu Zheng. Fox LAN and fox Zheng a surprised, quickly get up and run. With their current cultivation, they really don''t want to fight each other. The woman in red and her companions chase after Hu Lan and Hu Zheng. They are sure that they are also looking for the secret place. The secret is theirs. No one else can enter it. Soon, the woman in red and her party caught up with Hu Lan and Hu Zheng and surrounded them in the middle.

 Chapter 635

    Hu Lan and Hu Zheng are watching the woman in red with vigilance¡° Give me your maps. " The woman in red looks at Hu Lan and Hu Zheng coldly. She wanted to see if each other''s map was the same as her own¡° We don''t have a map. " Fox LAN frowns a way¡° If not, die. " The man in white beside the woman in red said that he offered his long halberd to attack Hu Lan and Hu Zheng. Just then, the sound of the spaceship flying came from the sky. People raised their heads and saw a huge spaceship slowly coming to this side¡° How could a spaceship come here? " The man in white looks at the spaceship curiously¡° Do they come here for the secret The woman in red guessed¡° Let''s get out of here first. " The man in White takes back his sight and wants to kill Hu Lan and Hu Zheng first, but he finds that he doesn''t know when Hu Lan and Hu Zheng have escaped¡° Damn it The man in white hums coldly, pulls up the woman in red and runs forward. As for the two who escaped, he would find them and destroy them. Hu Lan and Hu Zheng ran for half an hour before they stopped panting. They can be sure that if it wasn''t for the spaceship, they would be killed by the women in red this time¡° Let''s find a place to hide and see what happens. " Fox LAN looked around, looking for a place to hide. Hu Zheng nodded. If change before, red dress woman a group of people is not their match at all, really fox falls Pingyang, be bullied by dog. The spaceship slowly fell down and stopped on the grassland. As the door of the spaceship opened, the monks came out of the spaceship one after another. Song Yanning walked out of the spaceship, and a trace of excitement flashed in her eyes. She smelled a breath of fox belonging to them. It seems that my guess is correct. There must be a teleportation array in devil grassland¡° Your highness, do you smell it? " Elder mieyu whispered in Song Yanning''s ear¡° Well Song Yanning nodded¡° Are we going to find them now? " Elder mieyu asked. The secret is about to open, and she worries about the lack of time. Song Yanning nodded, "elder mieyu, seventh uncle, I''ll give it to you. Yushen and I will find someone." Since she knew that there was a fox tribe in devil grassland, and it was obvious that the fox tribe had left here soon, she naturally wanted to go to the fox tribe first¡° Good Mie Yu elder and fox seven answer the way. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen rush in the same direction. She didn''t know who the fox came to the devil grassland, but no matter who it was, she would not let the other party live here. Hu Lan and Hu Zheng simply arranged an array to hide themselves. They don''t have any materials on them now. They can only use local materials. The man in white stopped, swept around with his divine sense, raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, gently touched the woman in red, and pointed in a direction. The woman in red looked along the direction of the man in White''s fingers and raised her lips with a smile. It''s a coincidence that they''re here, too. Hu Lan and Hu Zheng also found a group of women in red. There was some chagrin in their hearts. They thought that the grassland was so big that even if the women in red chased them, they might not be able to catch them. They didn''t expect that they also came here. I knew they should have gone further. Seeing the woman in red walking towards her hiding place, Hu Lan and Hu Zheng quickly get up and run away.

 Chapter 636

    "Where do you want to go?" The figure of the man in white flashed, and he had stopped the way of Hu Lan and Hu Zheng. He has let them escape once. How can he let them go this time? A trace of despair flashed in Hu Zheng''s and Hu Lan''s eyes¡° What do you want? " Hulan knew that they could not run away¡° Hand in the map. " The woman in red walks up to Hulan and huzheng and looks at them coldly¡° We don''t have a map. " Hu Zheng is unwilling to look at the woman in red and others. He doesn''t want to die. He hasn''t found his father and mother yet. He hasn''t avenged the Fox family¡° Younger martial sister Mengyao, don''t talk to them. Just kill them. " The man in white once again sacrificed his halberd. This time, he did not hesitate to attack Hu Lan and Hu Zheng. Fox LAN quickly blocks in front of fox Zheng, pushes him to the side, "run!" This is their last life. If they die, they will never be reborn. Hu Zheng responds and runs. Just the next moment, he was stopped by the companion of the woman in red. A halberd awn toward fox LAN roared to come over, fox LAN hopelessly closed eyes. At this time, a more powerful attack came, stopped the man in White''s Halberd awn, at the same time, the man in white flew out. The man in white fell on the ground, his body twitched a few times, and then there was no breath. When the woman in red saw the man in white fall, she looked angrily at him. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen said, "who are you? Why meddle in our business? " Song Yanning''s eyes are as cold as iron, and his whole body exudes the breath of death like hell, "you all deserve to die!" She was afraid that if she hadn''t arrived in time, she would have seen the bodies of her elder brother and second brother. Big brother and second brother are the last ones. If they fall, even she can''t save them. The woman in red stepped back in fear. "I''m a disciple of yuntianzong. You can''t kill me." With a wave of song Yanning''s hand, the woman in red suddenly turns into a powder. Yuntianzong is a fart! If you offend her, she will level them. The companion of the woman in red, seeing that both the woman in red and the man in white had fallen, was so scared that he ran away. It''s just how song Yanning gives them a chance. With a wave of her hand, everyone turns into powder. Those who dare to hurt her family will be killed! Hu Lan and Hu Zheng came back to song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "thank you for your help!" If they didn''t show up, they would have fallen¡° eldest brother! second elder brother! I''m Ning''er Song Yanning stares at Hu Lan and Hu Zheng with a smile. If it wasn''t for the cultivation of the elder brother and the second brother didn''t recover, those people would not be their opponents at all. These are the harm of the dragon people. When she goes back this time, she will surely level the dragon people¡° Are you Ning''er Hu Zheng and Hu Lan look at Song Yanning in disbelief¡° Yes, I''m Ning''er, your little sister Song Yanning sucked a slightly sour nose, but her tears still fell down uncontrollably¡° Ning''er Hu Lan and Hu Zheng step forward and hold song Yanning tightly. They thought they would never see her again¡° eldest brother! second elder brother! I miss you so much. " Song Yanning looks at Hu Lan and Hu Zheng crying. She finally found them, and their family finally got together¡° We miss you too. " Hu Lan looks at Song Yanning happily¡° Ning''er, how have you been these years? " Hu Zheng gently rubs song Yanning''s hair. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t rubbed his sister''s hair like this¡° I''m fine. Have you been in devil''s Grassland all the time? " Song Yanning asked. She''s really happy now. Hu Zheng nodded, "my elder brother and I have been looking for father and mother here, but we haven''t found them for so many years."

 Chapter 637

    "I''ve found them." Song Yanning said with a smile. Father and mother will be very happy to see their brothers¡° Where are they? How are they now? " Fox LAN and fox Zheng excitedly ask a way. They have been worried about the safety of their parents. Song Yanning nodded with a smile, "they are very good, you relax, I take you to see them." Hu Lan and Hu Zheng don''t understand why song Yanning wants them to relax, but they relax according to what song Yanning says. Song Yanning''s mind moved. Hu Lan and Hu Zheng only feel light. When they react, they have appeared in a beautiful place, just like a fairyland¡° What is this place? The aura here is so strong! " Hu Lan and Hu Zheng looked around in surprise¡° Lan''er, ZHENG''ER. " A soft voice came. Fox LAN and fox Zheng slightly a Zheng, quickly turn an eye to see¡° Father! Mother Two people quickly rushed to Fox king and fox, and they tightly embrace together¡° It''s great that you''re all right! " Fox after happy looking at Fox LAN and fox Zheng, tears can''t help sliding down. She was so happy that the family finally got together. Hu Lan and Hu Zheng also couldn''t help reddening their eyes¡° Father, mother, where have you been all these years? " They almost searched the whole grassland, but they didn''t find them¡° We are in the forest of beasts. If Ning''er didn''t find us, I might never see you again. " Fox after suction nose, still can''t control his tears. Fox king stretched out his hand to pull fox into his arms, gently help her wipe tears from the corner of her eyes, "don''t cry, our family reunion, you should be happy." The fox queen glanced at the fox king, "I just can''t help being happy."¡° Well, you have a point. " Fox King dotes on the nose of fox queen. Hu Lan and Hu Zheng smile and turn to look at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° Ning''er, who is he Hu Lan and Hu Zheng look at Qin Yushen. In fact, they already have the answer in their heart. In terms of temperament and appearance, Qin Yushen really matches Ning''er, but they don''t know Qin Yushen''s strength and whether he has the ability to protect Ning''er¡° eldest brother! second elder brother! How do you do! I''m Qin Yushen, Ning er''s fiance. " Qin Yushen stepped forward and held out his hand. Fox LAN and fox Zheng a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen recalled that there was no handshake ceremony on any interface except the earth, so he withdrew his hand¡° Don''t say it so early. If you want to be with Ning''er, you have to go through our investigation. We will agree you to be together only after we pass it. " They only have such a sister, naturally hope that she can be happy. Song Yanning winked at Qin Yushen cunningly. It''s not easy to marry me. Qin Yushen smiles and rubs song Yanning''s black hair. He looks at Hu Lan and Hu Zheng confidently. "I will pass the test." No matter how difficult it is, he is not afraid as long as he can be with Xiaoning¡° Good Hu Lan and Hu Zheng nodded. It seems that Ning''er and Qin Yushen have a good relationship. Several people came to the stone table and sat down, talking about their experiences over the years. Song Yanning felt the vibration of the communication symbol and took a look at Hu Lan and Hu Zheng. "Big brother, second brother, you and your parents will stay here to recover their strength. Yushen and I will go to the secret place to have a look." Elder mieyu has sent a message that the secret place will be opened soon¡° Good Hu Lan and Hu Zheng nodded. They are really too weak now and need to recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, let alone revenge, self-protection is a problem. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen stood up and said, "let''s go out."¡° Well They nodded and watched song Yanning and Qin Yushen disappear in the same place. They have to recover as soon as possible to fight side by side with Ning''er.

 Chapter 638

    The elder mieyu looked at an aperture slowly appearing on the grassland and knew that the secret place was about to open. She looked at the distance, some anxious heart, "Your Highness, how can they not come?" I don''t know if Her Highness has received the message she sent to Her Highness. As the aperture gets brighter and brighter, all the people on the grassland are ready to move, and they begin to approach the aperture. There are countless treasures in the secret place. Whoever goes in first will surely get the most benefits¡° Why haven''t the patriarch and the Deputy patriarch come back yet? They won''t have an accident, will they? " Fang Yi asked anxiously. When the patriarch and the Deputy patriarch are not there, he is always a little uneasy. Those sects are not fuel-efficient¡° The Lord and the Deputy Lord will be fine. " What Xu Qi worships most now are song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° The patriarch and the Deputy patriarch are here. " Seeing the two figures in the distance, everyone of tianxinzong cheered happily. The patriarch and the Deputy patriarch came back, and they seemed to have the backbone all at once. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen went to the crowd and looked at the aperture of a light gate¡° Ning''er, can we go in now? " Fox seven looks at Song Yanning and asks. Song Yanning shook his head, "wait!" The light door becomes clear slowly. Some people in front of it can''t wait to enter it. But as soon as those people stepped in, they made a series of shrill cries, and were killed by the lightning from the light gate. Seeing this scene, the people who had not entered the light gate took a cold breath one after another. I''m glad I didn''t go with me¡° How terrible¡° How can we get in with these thunderbolts? " Seeing that the secret has been opened, no one dares to enter¡° Let''s go in. " Song Yanning and Qin Yushen take the people of tianxinzong to the entrance of the secret place. Everyone looked at Song Yanning and his party, and wanted to know how they would get in. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen stand at the entrance of the secret place. Qin Yushen sacrifices his sword. Song Yanning throws out several array flags. As the array flags fall to the ground, Qin Yushen''s sword blows on the gate of light. The gate of light vibrated¡° Elder mieyu, you take everyone in. " Song Yanning looks at elder mieyu and orders. Mie Yu elder nodded and led the crowd into the light gate. Seeing that the elder mieyu and his party entered the gate without lightning, they began to rush to the gate. Just rushed in front of a few people just entered the light gate, was suddenly appeared lightning into powder. Those who followed did not dare to move any more. They all looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° Master song, deputy master Qin, why don''t you let us into the secret place? Is that too much? " Elder Mo fengzong asked coldly. With a faint smile, song Yanning and Qin retreated to one side¡° Please, everyone Song Yanning looks at elder Mo fengzong jokingly. She naturally understood what elder Mo fengzong meant. He wanted to take advantage of the situation to deal with them. Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong¡° Master song! Lord Qin! Xiaoqi, the vice Lord of blue magic Sea city, wants to ask two of you to help us get in. This is a little bit of my heart. " Xiaoqi takes out a storage bag and hands it to song Yanning. Song Yanning glanced at it with divine sense and saw that there were 100000 top-grade spirit stones and some pills in it. She nodded, "go in." The reason why she and Yushen are not in a hurry to get in is that they want to take advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune.

 Chapter 639

    "Thank you very much." Xiaoqi gives song Yanning and Qin Yushen a hand and leads them to guangmen. Although the cost of this time is a little high, the harvest of entering the secret place is definitely several times or even dozens of times what we have paid now. Song Yanning raises her hand and waves the array flag. Qin Yushen''s sword also cooperates. Xiaoqi sees that song Yanning nods to herself and steps into the light gate. There is no lightning strike and no danger, so she goes in smoothly¡° Master song! Vice Lord Qin! This is a little of my heart. Please help me Seeing Xiaoqi and his party enter the light gate undamaged, the people on the scene take out their storage bags and deliver them to song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen take a look at the storage bags handed over by the people, and choose some storage bags that satisfy them¡° Please let the Taoist friends who have been accepted by us enter the secret place. " Qin Yushen said faintly. Some of the people who had been given the storage bag went into the secret place with their disciples. Some wanted to fish in troubled waters, but they were killed by the lightning of guangmen¡° Master song, deputy master Qin, we also gave the storage bag. Why don''t you accept it? " Knowing that he could not enter, someone asked indignantly. Song Yanning light hook hook lips, "your own heart is not clear? Well, there are three places left. " They are not beggars. There are only a few level 3 and level 4 spirit grass in each other''s storage bag. How could they want them¡° Master song! I''m going in. "¡° And me¡° I''m going in, too. " Three people immediately handed over the storage bag. Song Yanning glanced at the bag and nodded, "go in." When the three take their men in, song Yanning and Qin Yushen turn around and enter the secret place. As for the remaining people who have not entered the secret realm, it has nothing to do with them. The gate of light is about to disappear with ten breath at most. Whether it can enter depends on their chance. Entering the secret place, what appears in front of song Yanning and Qin Yushen is a canyon. The canyon is deep and can''t see the end at a glance¡° Lord! Deputy master People who have been waiting for song Yanning and Qin Yushen to come in quickly come over¡° Let''s go Song Yanning smiles and takes the people to choose a direction. At this time, outside the secret place, people were discussing anxiously¡° Find someone who knows the array to deduce it. Just now Su Jinyue used the array flag to control the entrance to the secret place. "¡° I''ve seen it. It''s very mysterious. I can''t find its heart at all. " An array master shook his head and sighed. He just specially remembered the position where song Yanning set down the array flag, but his array flag could not fall from those places in any case, as if there was a resistance in those places¡° No, the light door is going to disappear. " Someone discovered the change of light gate. They all looked at the light gate and found that the light gate was slowly fading. They rushed to the light gate. When the gate of light completely disappears, then they really can''t get in. But before they could rush to guangmen, guangmen had already disappeared. They looked at the empty place in front of them in disappointment. They worked very hard to get the place to come to the secret place, but in the end it was in vain. Some people who only put some things into the storage bag, at this time regret the intestines are blue, if they are not holding a fluke mentality, at this time they are already in the secret. When they saw that song Yanning and Qin Yushen didn''t open the storage bag at all, they accepted it. They thought that song Yanning and Qin Yushen didn''t care about the amount of things in the storage bag.

 Chapter 640

    After walking for two days, song Yanning and his party found no other cultivation resources except some spiritual herbs. Song Yanning stopped and glanced around with his divine sense, "let''s go there." The place she was referring to was full of aura, which definitely had treasures. They all keep up with each other. They have absolute trust in Song Yanning. Two hours later, a spirit grass garden appeared in front of the public, but most of the spirit grass in the spirit grass garden had been exhausted¡° It''s a pity that it''s the seventh level spirit grass Lin Dai saw a withered white plant and shook his head. He had seen honghuanghua in a pharmacopoeia before¡° Do you know lingcao? " Song Yanning looks at Lin Dai. Lin Dai was embarrassed with a smile and nodded, "I was a disciple of Lingyun Shenzong dange. I was a five level alchemy master. I have a lot of research on lingcao."¡° Good. When you get back, you''ll be the leader of Dan Pavilion. " Song Yanning said. Elixir is the foundation of a school. Lin Dai has been a level five alchemy master since he was so young, which shows his talent in alchemy. Lin Dai was stunned and reacted. He quickly and excitedly said thanks to song Yanning: "thank you, master! I will try my best. " Song Yanning nodded with a smile and looked at the crowd, "you stay here to practice. Yushen and I will go inside and have a look." With that, song Yanning and Qin Yushen go to the depths of lingcaoyuan. The aura here is rich, but the grass is all withered. It can be seen that there must be a treasure that can absorb life here¡° Shua Song Yanning and Qin Yushen didn''t walk long before a spotted snake rushed out of the grass. It spits out a long snake letter, and looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen coldly, "leave here, or there will be no amnesty!" Qin Yushen stepped forward and stood in front of song Yanning. His powerful momentum pressed the snake, "give you a chance." The snake felt Qin Yushen''s powerful momentum, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. It just had to keep here. This is his master''s territory, and he had to wait for his master to wake up. Thinking of this, the snake roared and attacked Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen raised his hand and hit the snake. Song Yanning looks at one person and one snake in the fight. She knows that the snake is not Qin Yushen''s opponent, so she doesn''t fight¡° Bang The snake flew out like a parabola and hit the ground heavily, crushing the withered grass to pieces. Qin Yushen glanced at the snake, took song Yanning''s hand and walked forward. He didn''t kill the snake because it gave him a familiar feeling. The snake struggled to keep up with Qin Yushen and song Yanning. It knows that it is not Qin Yushen''s opponent, but even if it dies, it will keep its master''s things. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen ignored the snake and went to the deep of lingcaoyuan. There was a simple bamboo house, from which the breath of absorbing life came¡° You can''t go in. " Seeing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen want to enter the bamboo house, the snake shouts anxiously. Song Yanning raises her hand and waves a few flags, imprisons the rushing snake in the array, and walks into the bamboo house with Qin Yushen. The snake struggled, but could not break away from the array. He could only watch song Yanning and Qin Yushen enter the bamboo house.

 Chapter 641

    Walking into the bamboo house, I saw that it was very simple. There was only one table, four chairs and one bed. On the bed lay a young woman in black¡° Xun''er Qin Yushen walked quickly to the bed and held the woman''s hand. Song Yanning followed Qin Yushen to the bedside and looked at the woman on the bed, "is she your sister?" Yushen told her his sister''s name. Qin Yushen nodded, looking at xun''er''s eyes full of heartache, "I didn''t expect that she was here." He had been looking for her for many years in his previous life, but he never heard from her. Song Yanning sweeps xun''er with her divine sense. "Her divine sense is damaged and her soul card is broken. It''s hard to cure her."¡° What can be done to cure her? " Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning. Since he found xun''er, he would wake her up anyway¡° Xun''er has been injured for too long. He wants to wake her up and make her soul complete. There is only the seed of the tree of life, but the tree of life is a legendary thing. " Song Yanning sighed¡° I know where there is a tree of life. " Qin Yushen said happily. He was immortal in his previous life. Although he was not proficient in alchemy, lingzhi knew about lingcao and Lingzhi. He happened to know where the tree of life was¡° Where is it? " Song Yanning is eager to see the tree of life¡° In the underworld. " Qin Yushen brought xun''er into his spiritual cultivation domain¡° Do you know where the entrance to the netherworld is? " Song Yanning has heard of the netherworld, but he has never been there. Qin Yushen nodded, "we have to go back to the earth. If we want to enter the netherworld, the only entrance is the Youdu."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. Xun''er is Yu Shen''s sister. She will wake her up. Seeing song Yanning and Qin Yushen coming out, the snake anxiously asked, "what have you done to your master?"¡° Green Kui, Xun Er, how did she get hurt? How did she get here? " Qin Yushen looks at Green sunflower. He had seen green sunflower once before, but it was only a small snake three or four feet long¡° How do you know my name is green sunflower? " Green Kui looked at Qin Yushen in surprise. I can''t remember where I met him¡° I''m Xun er''s brother. " Qin Yu Shen Dao. Green Kui suddenly, "after the master separated from you, they met those bastards of lingtianzong. They said that the master was a demon. They wanted to kill the master, and the master burned his soul to break out. This secret place is the master''s space, because my spiritual power can''t support it, so it will be discovered." It and its owner have been here for thousands of years. At the beginning, the space was discovered, but it was soon hidden by it¡° I will destroy lingtianzong! " Qin Yushen''s eyes sparkled with anger, cold voice, mixed with absolute killing. Song Yanning reaches out and pats Qin Yushen on the shoulder. She could understand his mood at the moment¡° I''m fine. " Qin Yushen shook his head, reached for a flick, and a drop of blood essence flew out of his spiritual cultivation field. Since this is xun''er''s space, he naturally wants to put it away. With the blood essence flying out, there was a flash of light in the sky. People who are looking for cultivation resources only feel a shaking under their feet, and then they see that the surrounding area has become an endless grassland¡° What''s going on? How did we get out of the secret? "¡° I just found a grade 7 frost grass. I haven''t had time to pick it yet. "¡° Why is the secret place gone? " They looked around in surprise and wanted to enter the secret place again. It took a lot of money for them to enter the secret place this time. Now they have been sent out without any cultivation resources. How can they be reconciled.

 Chapter 642

    Some people who stay outside the secret place are looking for the entrance to the secret place. They are all surprised to see the monks suddenly appear in front of them¡° Why did you come out so soon? " A son of Mo fengzong came to Xu Qi and asked. Although Xu Qi joined tianxinzong, she was once a disciple of Mo fengzong. Xu Qi shook her head blankly, "I don''t know. I''m just curious." Fox seven, mieyu elder and yunmo see song Yanning and Qin Yushen come over and quickly welcome them¡° Ning''er, do you know what''s going on in this secret place? " Elder mieyu asked¡° Let''s go back to tianxinzong. " Song Yanning said. This time her harvest is the biggest, she found a brother, she has been very satisfied¡° Master song, please stay A friar who used to give song Yanning a storage bag came to song Yanning and stopped them¡° What''s the matter with Lord he? " Song Yanning looks at each other¡° Master song, you should know how long it took me to enter the secret place. In such a short time, let alone looking for cultivation resources, I didn''t even see a spirit grass. " He Zongzhu said lightly¡° What does that have to do with me? " Song Yanning looks at Lord he with a smile¡° I gave you so many spirit stones and materials before, should you return them to me? " He Zongzhu directly stated his purpose. Song Yanning sneered, "master he, don''t forget that the purpose of giving me those things is to enter the secret place. Now that you have entered, the transaction between us is completed. I have nothing to do with how long you go in and what you get. " He Zongzhu sneered, "song Zongzhu, if you don''t return things to me today, don''t blame me for being impolite." He is not the only one who gives song Yanning things. He doesn''t believe that other people don''t want to take back their own things. Qin Yushen stepped forward, raised his hand and waved it out. He Zongzhu, who was Qin Yushen''s opponent, was directly photographed by Qin Yushen. Those who were about to come forward and ask for something with Lord he stopped at once. Looking at Qin Yushen with fear, they almost forgot that Qin Yushen and song Yanning were not afraid of Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong¡° Who wants something back? " Qin Yushen''s eyes swept the crowd coldly. They looked at each other and stepped back. Elder Mo fengzong and elder Lingyun Shenzong stepped forward and said, "master song, deputy master Qin, are you too unreasonable? What if you take so many cultivation resources and give them back? " Song Yanning sneered, "don''t think I don''t know your mind, you want to encourage them to deal with us." Elder Mo fengzong and elder Lingyun Shenzong snorted, "we are just fighting against injustice. It''s not that we ask you for something." They didn''t expect that song Yanning would say their purpose so directly¡° Elder Li and elder Zhang are right. You should give it back to us. "¡° That is, we only went in for such a short time, and we didn''t get any benefits at all. "¡° Master song, please give it back to us. " With the support of Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong, people began to say. Song Yanning glanced at everyone, "are you sure you want to?"¡° Why don''t we want our own things? " With a faint smile, song Yanning raised her hand, and dozens of storage bags flew out, "I hope you don''t regret it."

 Chapter 643

    Seeing the storage bag, they rush to grab it for fear that song Yanning will regret it later¡° Let''s go Song Yanning ignored the crowd and took Qin Yushen and his party to the distance¡° Ning Er, why do you want to return the storage bag to them? " Cloud Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way. If it wasn''t for mieyu elder to hold him, he would have rushed up and beat those shameless bastards. His mother didn''t know him. The disciple of Tianxin sect who came with song Yanning also looked at Song Yanning with a puzzled face. They also want to know why song Yanning did it. Song Yanning crooked her lips with a bad smile, "they will regret it." How is it possible to take advantage of her? She''ll make them beg to give it back to her. Cloud ink eyes a bright, "you mean, you in the storage bag on the move?" He said, when did Ning''er become so good at speaking¡° I''ll know then. " Song Yanning said with a smile. Qin Yu looks at Song Yanning in deep favor and offers his flying magic weapon. When everyone gets on the flying magic weapon, he flies to the transmission hall quickly¡° Elder Li! Elder Zhang! Thank you for your kind words this time, and we took back the storage bag. "¡° Yes, but for you, we would have suffered a lot this time. " Elder Li and elder Zhang waved their hands with a smile, "you don''t have to be so polite. It''s just a matter of lifting a hand." If they want to deal with tianxinzong, the first thing they have to do is to combine the strength of other sects. This is a good opportunity¡° That day, Xinzong was really hateful. We must not let them go. " Lord he spoke weakly, his face full of hatred¡° But that day my heart was too strong. "¡° Yes Most people still don''t want to provoke tianxinzong. Elder Li stepped forward and clapped his hands at the crowd. "Listen to me, tianxinzong is not terrible. They only rely on the array. As long as we unite and use tianxinzong''s strength, we are not our opponent at all. "¡° We have already agreed with elder Xu of the fire sect. When we go back this time, we will go together to destroy Tianxin sect. " Elder Zhang echoed¡° Yes Elder Xu nodded and admitted¡° We are willing to join the changjianmen. "¡° We are willing to join the magic peak Pavilion. "¡° And our Qianling mountain villa... "When they heard that the three major schools were going to unite to deal with tianxinzong, they all expressed their opinions one after another. Elder Li, elder Zhang and elder Xu nodded with satisfaction. This is exactly what they want. Song Yanning looks at the scene in the crystal ball, and the corners of her mouth start to mock. Before she left, she set up a surveillance array there. She had guessed that Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong would not give up. It was exactly the same as what she had guessed. It seems that she is too kind to Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong¡° Your highness, what are you going to do? " Elder mieyu asked. Song Yanning sneered, "set an example to others!" They were discussing how to deal with tianxinzong. Suddenly they felt a chill behind them, and they felt uneasy. Out of the transmission hall, song Yanning looks at elder mieyu, "elder mieyu, you take us back to the zongmen, Qin Yushen and I will do something."¡° Good The elder of Mie Yu nodded clearly and walked towards the direction of Tian Xin Zong with all the people. She knew her highness. Since she said she wanted to make a warning to others, Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong would surely suffer. But who wants them to provoke your highness.

 Chapter 644

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to Mo fengzong. At this time, Mo fengzong is quiet outside, and there is not even a patrolling disciple¡° Let''s go Song Yanning blinked at Qin Yushen cunningly¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded his head with a smile and disappeared in the same place. Song Yanning''s toes a little bit, jumped into the air, took out the ready array flag and scattered it out. Qin Yushen also quickly arranged the array flag according to the array chart given by song Yanning. It took only half an hour for song Yanning and Qin Yushen to set up a nine level killing array. Song Yanning glanced at the array with her divine sense, and with a satisfied smile, she threw out a flag of the array, which disappeared instantly. Unless the opponent is also a master of the nine level array, he will never find the existence of the array¡° OK, let''s go to Lingyun Shenzong. " Song Yanning takes Qin Yushen''s hand in a good mood and goes to Lingyun Shenzong. When elder Li returned to the sect, he immediately held a meeting. "I''ve discussed with elder Zhang of Lingyun Shenzong and elder Xu of liehuo Zong. We''ll go to Tianxin Zong early tomorrow morning and destroy Tianxin Zong in one fell swoop." The combination of the three major sects and the small sects, no matter how strong the tianxinzong was, could not escape the fate of being destroyed¡° Elder, tianxinzong has an array to protect it. I''m afraid it''s hard to break it. " Three elder some worry of say. Elder Li waved his hand. "Don''t worry about that. Liu Chang of the fire sect is always a level seven array master. With him, he can absolutely break the Tianxin sect''s array." Hearing what elder Li said, everyone was relieved. Elder Li glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "don''t worry. This time, we will annihilate tianxinzong." When Tianxin sect was destroyed, it was also the time when he became the leader of mofeng sect. At the same time, the same thing was being discussed in other sects¡° We still don''t know the specific strength of tianxinzong, so we should take a conservative approach, poof Ma Lingsheng, who was talking, felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood¡° Deputy Lord, what''s the matter with you? " People looked at Ma Lingsheng worried¡° I feel that the spiritual power in my body is rapidly losing Ma Lingsheng found his body strange, panic said¡° How could that be? Go and ask Master Jiang Dan to come here. " The patriarch yelled at the disciples outside the door. Ma Lingsheng is the deputy leader of their Fuzong. In fact, his power is second only to him. He can''t let anything happen to him. Master Jiang Dan soon came to the hall and helped Ma Lingsheng to check it carefully. He said solemnly: "the Deputy master should have been poisoned."¡° Poisoning? " The patriarch frowned and looked at Ma Lingsheng, "who poisoned him?" Ma Lingsheng was also at a loss. For a long time, he thought of what song Yanning had said when he returned the storage bag to him. Suddenly, he said, "I know who it is. It''s the poison of song Yanning, the leader of Tianxin sect."¡° Why did she poison you? " Zhao Zhiqun asked. Their Fu Zong and Tian Xin Zong have no grievances or enmities. Song Yanning has no reason to poison Ma Ling. Ma Lingsheng didn''t know what to say. It was really his fault¡° What''s going on? " Zhao Zhiqun asked in a deep voice. Ma Ling sighed and told the story in detail. In fact, he had already regretted it, but at that time, he was a little bit upset, so he became hot headed and forced song Yanning to hand over the storage bag together with others¡° You are so confused! Is song Yanning at the mercy of others? What are you going to do now? " Zhao Zhiqun looks at Ma Lingsheng angrily. He has always admired Ma Lingsheng. He thinks he is a very intelligent man. Now he knows that he thinks highly of him. Ma Lingsheng shook his head. He doesn''t know what to do now? The major sects will attack tianxinzong tomorrow. He can''t ask song Yanning to give him an antidote at this time. They can''t bear the fury of the three major schools.

 Chapter 645

    "Lord! Deputy Lord! The major sects have brought people to our door. " A disciple rushed into the yard where song Yanning and Qin Yushen lived. Song Yanning casually put down the pieces in his hand, "wait until we finish playing this game."¡° Yes The disciple stepped aside and looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. His eyes were full of anxiety. The patriarch and the Deputy patriarch were not in a hurry, but he was in a hurry. The patriarch and the Deputy patriarch didn''t know how many people came from outside and how many clans came to tianxinzong. The total number of tianxinzong is less than 20, but there are at least 20000 or 30000 people outside. Can the master and the Deputy master deal with so many people no matter how powerful they are¡° I won Song Yanning looked at the pieces on the chessboard and said with a smile. Qin Yushen raised his lips and laughed. He stood up and held song Yanning''s hand. "Let''s go and have a look."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded with a smile and walked out with Qin Yushen. One side of the disciple breathed a sigh of relief, step up to keep up with the two. In addition to Tianxin sect, the three main sects are studying the protection of Tianxin sect. Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong had suffered losses in Tianxin Zong''s battle, so they didn''t dare to be careless this time. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at the people outside the guard array, and the corners of their mouths are slightly crooked¡° Lord! Are we going to start the array? " Liu Yunshan goes to song Yanning and asks¡° The play is about to begin Song Yanning shook his head and raised his hand to offer two talismans. At the same time, Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong, who were hundreds of miles away, made a huge sound and turned into ruins. At the same time, the master of Lingyun Shenzong and the elder of mofeng Zong had a bad premonition, as if their most important things were being lost. Two flying swords came quickly and fell into the hands of the Lord of Lingyun Shenzong and the elder of mofeng Zong. Two people sweep to fly sword to pass on the contents of the book, the facial expression immediately changes violently. Their clan was destroyed, and only a few people escaped from it. At the same time, other sects also received the news, and all of them were shocked to see the contents of the letter. The leader of the fire sect looked at the flying sword in his hand, and his face was very ugly¡° Lord, what happened? " Seeing that the patriarch was in a daze, the two elders couldn''t help asking. Although they took part in the task of encircling and suppressing tianxinzong this time, there were not many people in the past¡° Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong were destroyed. " The Lord of the fire sect had a hoarse throat, which seemed to squeeze out of his throat¡° What Everyone in the room opened their eyes in disbelief. Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong are the main gates of Lingyue city. Who can destroy them¡° Master, is it made by Tianxin sect? " Asked the elder. But in his heart, he felt that it was impossible. There were only a few people in tianxinzong. What strength did tianxinzong have to destroy Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong? And now Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong, as well as the major sects, are besieging tianxinzong. How can tianxinzong have time to destroy Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong¡° It''s the array. The array was arranged outside of Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong. It should be arranged by the leader of Tianxin Zong. " The fire master sighed solemnly¡° Elder, send a message to elder two and ask him to take his disciples back to the sect as soon as possible. " Song Yanning can arrange the array outside Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong without knowing it. He doesn''t dare to fight against Tianxin Zong any more. Otherwise, if Huo Zong comes to the same end as Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong, he will have no time to regret it¡° Yes The elder came back from the shock and answered quickly.

 Chapter 646

    The elder Mo fengzong and the leader of Lingyun Shenzong recovered from the news that the sect had been destroyed¡° All the disciples of Mo fengzong listen! Tianxin sect destroyed our sect and destroyed our homeland. Today, we must make Tianxin sect pay a heavy price to avenge our Mo fengzong. " Mo fengzong elder gnashing his teeth in front of Mo fengzong''s disciples loudly ordered. Mo fengzong was destroyed, so was his dream of being the leader. Hearing the words of elder Mo fengzong, the disciples of Mo fengzong quickly offered their magic weapons and rushed to the guard array of Tianxin sect. The disciples of Lingyun Shenzong followed closely. When the two elders of the fire sect were hesitating whether to attack together, his communication symbol vibrated, took out the communication symbol, saw that it was the elder, and quickly activated the communication symbol, "elder!"¡° Two elder, you take people to return to the sect quickly now. "¡° Yes Two elder nods to answer a way. He didn''t ask the reason, but he already knew the news of the collapse of Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong, and the elder of Mo fengzong also said that it was Tianxin Zong that destroyed Mo fengzong. Put away the letter, the two elders waved to the disciples of the fire sect, "return to the sect!" The disciples of liehuozong quickly followed the second elder. When other sects saw this, they retreated one after another. Even the fire sect has been withdrawn. What are they doing here. Some of the poisoned monks hesitated for a moment and then left. After the incident over here subsided, they came to the door to apologize. Of course, they knew that this time they had to pay more than last time. Soon, outside the Tianxin sect, there were only Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong¡° Damn it The leader of Lingyun Shenzong and the eldest brother of Mo fengzong trembled with anger, but they had nothing to do. Now they are the only ones left in Lingyun Shenzong and mofeng Zong. Who will sell face to them. Looking at the scene outside, song Yanning smiles, raises her hand, and the killing array starts instantly. The disciples of Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong who are attacking the array are trapped by the array. Elder Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong are even more ugly. They know that they have no ability to fight against Tianxin sect. They look at each other, turn around and leave quickly. But before they took two steps, they were stopped by elder mieyu and fox seven. The two quickly offered their magic weapons to the elder mieyu and Huqi. Mie Yu elder and Hu Qi smile and wave a talisman. As soon as the talisman''s light flashed, the elder Mo fengzong and the leader of Lingyun Shenzong were surrounded by the talisman''s light, and they screamed bitterly. Put away the two people''s storage ring, mieyu elder and fox seven look at each other and smile, and enter the Tianxin sect. Tianxinzong''s disciples saw that tianxinzong did not abandon one soldier and won. They cheered happily, "we won! Great¡° Master, deputy master, are we going to recruit some disciples? " Liu Yunshan asked excitedly. He never thought that tianxinzong would have such a day¡° I''ll leave it to you and elder mieyu. Yushen and I will go out for a while. " Song Yanning said¡° Where are you going? " Elder mieyu looks at Song Yanning worried. Your highness is not going to take revenge with Qin Yushen on the dragon people, is he? Although they are very strong, the strength of the dragon clan is definitely not comparable to that of Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong. Song Yanning said with a smile, "don''t worry, we''re not going there." Elder mieyu was relieved when he heard the words. As long as you don''t go to the dragon family to get revenge.

 Chapter 647

    The news that Tianxin sect destroyed Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong soon spread in Lingyue city. No matter in the streets or restaurants, they were talking about it¡° Tianxin sect is so powerful that it has destroyed Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong. "¡° Yes, I heard that there are only less than 100 people in tianxinzong. "¡° Are you kidding us? "¡° How can this be a joke? Most of the disciples of Tianxin sect are captured from Mo fengzong and Lingyun Shenzong before. "¡° It''s really strong! "¡° It''s said that tianxinzong is recruiting disciples. Let''s go and have a look. "¡° Really? I want to join tianxinzong. Tianxinzong will definitely be the first gate of Lingyue city in the future. " Hearing the news of tianxinzong''s recruitment of disciples, everyone rushed to tianxinzong for fear of missing the opportunity. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen explained the zongmen affair once, and then came to the transmission array they found before in Houshan¡° I don''t know where this transmission array leads to? " Song Yanning looks at the teleportation array. She is worried, but she has decided that no matter where the teleportation array goes, she will try¡° Xiaoning, you enter my spiritual cultivation realm and come out when you come out. " Qin Yushen doesn''t want song Yanning to take risks, but is more worried that the teleportation array will separate them. Song Yanning hesitated for a moment, nodded, "you have to be careful!" Qin Yushen rubbed song Yanning''s hair with a smile, "I haven''t married you, how can I let myself have something to do." Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen and enters Qin Yushen''s spiritual realm. Qin Yushen shook his head with a smile and stepped into the transmission array. A burst of vertigo came. Even though Qin Yushen was already in the period of crossing the calamity, he still couldn''t bear it. He is very glad to let song Yanning into his own space, otherwise Xiaoning will be injured. I don''t know how long later, Qin Yushen felt that his body was falling. He quickly stabilized himself and controlled the speed of his fall. On the ground, Qin Yushen looked around and saw that he was surrounded by a rocky beach. Song Yanning came out of the spiritual cultivation field, looked around for a while, and then a divine sense swept, "there is no one in a hundred miles." Qin Yushen nodded, offered his own flying sword, picked up song Yanning, jumped on the flying sword and flew in a direction, "there is aura here, it should be a world of cultivation."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded her head with approval¡° Two Taoist friends! Please stay It wasn''t long before Song Yanning and Qin Yushen flew, and a clear cry came from behind. Qin Yushen slowed down, and soon a woman with long hair in green followed him¡° Can I help you? " Song Yanning asked¡° Two Taoist friends! I''m Huo ling''er, a disciple of Qingshui sect. Do you know how to get to Fushan town Huo ling''er looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen with a smile. Song Yanning shook his head, "we just closed up and got lost. Can you tell us where this is?" Fire spirit son tiny a Leng, immediately embarrassed smile, "I also lost." Song Yanning was speechless. "Let''s go." Qin Yushen nodded his head and quickened the speed of the flying sword¡° You wait for me. I have a map. " Huo ling''er chases song Yanning and Qin Yushen. She is a road maniac, no one with, do not know when to Fushan town. She had promised to master that she would be the first to go to davushan town and help master arrange their rooms.

 Chapter 648

    When song Yanning and Qin Yushen heard that there was a map, they lowered their speed again¡° Show me the map. " Song Yanning reaches out her hand. With the map, she can know where it is. Huo ling''er quickly takes out the map and hands it to song Yanning. Song Yanning took over the map, opened it, and immediately saw the four words on the top of the map, the mainland of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty¡° Can you find the location of Fushan town? " Huo ling''er asked in a low voice. She''s worried that song Yanning and Qin Yushen are road crazies like her, and they can''t even understand the map. Song Yanning nodded, "what are you going to do in Fushan town?" From what the map shows, Fushan town is just a small place that can''t be any smaller¡° Master said that Fushan town will soon start the animal tide, so he will take us to experience Huo ling''er said excitedly. She was going to come out with her master and her elder martial brothers and sisters. After a long time, she agreed to let her go alone. But she lost her way not long after she came out¡° "Animal tide?" Song Yanning just lacks combat power. If he can take more monsters, he will have more chances to win revenge in the future. Huo ling''er nodded and said excitedly: "Fushan town is close to the graben forest. Every ten years, there will be a large-scale animal tide. Countless friars will go there. This is my first time to Fushan town. I heard that those animal skins and bones can be refined into magic weapons. This time I must collect more." Song Yanning looked not far away, "come out." There was a man following them all the way. They should be from the same school as huoling''er. When huoling''er heard song Yanning''s words, he was stunned. He turned his head and saw an elegant man come out, "elder martial brother Liu?" Willow catkins fly slightly hook lips, come to fire spirit son side, "master don''t trust you, so life I follow you." He was really speechless to younger martial sister ling''er, and he lost his way soon after he left the sect. If he hadn''t secretly guided him several times, he would still be around zongmen now. Huo ling''er said, "how can master do this? He promised to let me alone." She knew that Shifu was worried about her, but she was still a little sad. When master did this, he obviously didn''t trust her¡° If you''re alone, you''re probably still hanging around the zongmen. " Liu Xufei reaches out and knocks huoling''er''s head, looking at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° I don''t know what the two Taoist friends call me He didn''t feel that song Yanning and Qin Yushen had malice to ling''er''s younger martial sister, so they didn''t show up. Unexpectedly, they found him, it seems that their strength should not be weak, certainly above him¡° Qin Yushen¡° Song Yanning Qin Yushen and song Yanning introduce themselves to each other. Their first impression of liuxufei was pretty good. Liu Xufei arched his hand with a smile, "elder martial brother Qin! Elder martial sister song! Are you going to Fushan, too? "¡° Well Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded¡° Let''s go. " Huo ling''er can''t wait for a long time. She wants to get to Fushan town now. She promised her master that she would go to Fushan town before them this time¡° Elder martial brother Liu, master, have they set out? " Huo ling''er turns his head and looks at the catkins¡° I started early. When you get to davushan Town, the day lily will be cold. " Catkins fly along the narrow road¡° Hum Huo ling''er snorted unconvinced and turned his head to speed up the flying sword. She ignores elder martial brother Liu and teases her every time. She also wants to face.

 Chapter 649

    Fushan town is just a small town. Most of the people who come here are adventurers. However, due to the tide of animals, all major forces have sent people to this town.

    Animal tide is of great benefit to every force. Many of the materials needed for refining tools and runes come from the fur, bones and blood of monsters.

    Song Yanning several people into the town, saw the streets full of bustling people.

    "Take a look. It''s the skin of a unicorn lion. It''s the best material for refining defense magic weapon."

    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. I have the blood of the flame fox here. It''s the best material for refining the seven level flame talisman."

    "It''s so busy here!" Huo ling''er looked around excitedly, "eh? What a beautiful pearl flower

    Huo ling''er quickly ran to a stall, picked up a Purple Pearl Flower and put it on his head. "Do you think it''s beautiful?" She hasn''t seen such a beautiful pearl flower for a long time.

    "Not bad." Song Yanning nodded.

    With a smile, Huo ling''er turned around and picked a light blue pearl flower from the stall and handed it to song Yanning. "Elder martial sister song, I think this pearl flower is very suitable for you. You can have a try."

    Song Yanning smiles and shakes his head, "No." There are many pearl flowers in her space, which Qin Yushen helped her refine. Every once in a while, Qin Yushen would help her to refine some pearl flowers and jewelry. His taste was excellent, and the refined jewelry was no inferior to those shops specialized in selling jewelry.

    Huo ling''er shrugged, put the Pearl Flower back on the booth, pointed to the Pearl Flower on his head, "boss, how many spirit stones is this pearl flower?"

    "You have a good eye! This pearl flower was made by Master Wang daoren. It''s not only beautiful, but also has the function of defense. The price is also very affordable. It''s only a thousand pieces of spirit stone. " The stall owner laughs.

    "A thousand pieces of spirit stone?" Huo ling''er takes down the Pearl Flower on his head and looks at it. He hesitates to buy it. Although she is the inner disciple of Qingshui sect, it''s not a small expense for her to grade a thousand pieces of Lingshi.

    Liu Xufei reached for the Pearl Flower in huoling''er''s hand and said, "if you don''t sell it, you don''t want it." If it wasn''t for ling''er''s younger martial sister, he would be too expensive to buy five hundred pieces of low quality Lingshi. This pearl flower is indeed a defensive weapon, but its level is too low to play a defensive role at all.

    "If you want to take the eight hundred inferior spirit stones, I''ve lost money on this price." The boss said with a bitter smile.

    "Five hundred pieces of Lingshi at most. If we don''t sell them, we''ll leave." As Liu Xufei talks, he is ready to put down his pearl flower.

    "I want this pearl flower." A soft female voice rang out.

    As soon as Huo ling''er heard the voice, he knew who was coming. He glared at each other with fury, "Murong Xi, this pearl flower is my favorite."

    "Did you bid? If I don''t bid, I have the right to bid. Boss, this is a thousand pieces of soul stone. Count it Murong Xi speak, take out a thousand pieces of stone on the booth.

    "You Huo ling''er was so angry that he shivered all over. He took out 1100 pieces of spirit stone and put it on the stall. "I want this pearl flower." She will never give this pearl flower to Murong Xi.

    "Good!" The boss nodded with a smile and looked at Murong Xi. He likes this kind of business best.

    Murong Xi sneered and took out a thousand pieces of Lingshi again. "What I like won''t be given to others."

    "Xi''er." A handsome and extraordinary man came over. His perfect three-dimensional facial features attracted the attention of the nuns around him.

    Huo ling''er''s body was slightly stiff. She turned her head slowly. When she saw the comer, a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. "Elder martial brother Liu, let''s go." The last person she wants to see in her life is Wu Qingfeng.

    She once made a vow with Wu Qingfeng. She thought that he would be her destination in her life, but the appearance of Murong Xi changed all this and made everything become a joke.

    "Ling''er, long time no see." Wu Qingfeng nodded to huoling''er. He once thought that what he liked was Huo ling''er, a lively girl. Until he met Xi''er, he knew that she was the right person for him.

    Huo ling''er pursed her lips, put down the Pearl Flower in her hand, turned around and walked forward. At the moment of turning around, her nose was sour, and her tears fell down uncontrollably. She thought that she had forgotten and thought that she didn''t care. But when she saw Wu Qingfeng, she knew that she was just deceiving herself. She didn''t forget it at all.

    Liu Xufei stares at Murong Xi and Wu Qingfeng and keeps up with Huo linger, "younger martial sister linger, elder martial brother will take you to that shop to have a look. There must be more beautiful and more suitable pearl flower than that one."

    "Qingfeng, isn''t younger martial sister ling''er angry? Or I''ll give her the Pearl Flower. " Murong Xi looks guilty.

    Wu Qingfeng shook his head, picked up the pearl flower to help Murong Xi put it on, "fool, you don''t have to be so kind, also want to consider for yourself."

    Murong Xi put his head in Wu Qingfeng''s arms, "I know you always regard linger as your younger sister. You are the most important in my heart. Of course, I also care about the people you care about."

    "Don''t always aggrieve yourself. I''ll feel sorry for you." Wu Qingfeng fondly rubs Murong Xi''s hair, and her eyes are full of love for her. Song Yanning shakes her head and sighs. She pulls Qin Yushen up to catch up with huoling''er and liuxufei. By this woman''s means, Huo ling''er is not her opponent. Huo ling''er raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, and calmed his mind. "Elder martial brother Liu, please contact the master and them."¡° I have received a message from master. They are staying in the Garden Inn now. " Liu Feixu said¡° Let''s go. By the way, what about elder martial sister song and elder martial brother Qin? " Huo ling''er thinks of song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He turns around and looks at them. He finds that they are following him. He laughs with embarrassment. "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen shook their heads. Four people came to the Garden Inn, was about to enter, a man stopped them, "sorry, this shop is full." Now there are too many people coming to Fushan Town, not to mention their inns, and so are other inns¡° We have a reservation Liu Feixun said¡° Then you go in. " The man took a step aside. Liu Xufei and huoling''er take song Yanning and Qin Yushen to a guest room. Huo ling''er came forward and knocked on the door. "Master, I''m ling''er."¡° Come in A middle-aged woman''s voice came from the room. Huo ling''er opened the door and went in.

 Chapter 650

    In the room, a middle-aged woman was drinking tea. When she saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen behind huoling''er, she frowned slightly, "are they?"¡° Shifu, they are my friends. She is song Yanning and he is Qin Yushen. This is my Shifu. " Huo ling''er quickly introduces it to both sides¡° How friendly Song Yanning and Qin Yushen bow to the moon. In the realm of cultivation, what they pay attention to is not the age, but the strength of cultivation. Their cultivation is higher than that of Mingyue, so they naturally don''t call Mingyue the elder. A trace of displeasure flashed in Mingyue''s eyes. She took back her sight and looked at huoling''er, "are you lost again?" She likes this little apprentice very much. Although her character is a little confused, her cultivation ability is good. Huo ling''er was embarrassed and said, "master, how many rooms have you reserved? Do you have any spare rooms? " Now the rooms are so scarce that elder martial sister song and elder martial brother Qin can''t find a place to live. Mingyue shook her head. "I''ve only got four rooms. Ling''er, you live in one room with master." She doesn''t like song Yanning and Qin Yushen very much. She knows that she is a senior, but she calls her Daoyou. It''s not polite at all. Huo ling''er nodded and looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "elder martial sister song, elder martial brother Qin, I''m sorry, I can''t help you."¡° It doesn''t matter. If we can find a place to live, younger martial sister ling''er and younger martial brother Liu, we won''t disturb you. " With that, song Yanning and Qin Yushen turn around and leave the room. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk out of the inn towards Fushan town. They plan to go to the natural moat forest to have a look¡° Just a moment, please Song Yanning and Qin Yushen stop, turn around and see that they are stopped by Murong Xi and Wu Qingfeng¡° You are just two Taoist friends with Huo ling''er, aren''t you Murong Xi takes Wu Qingfeng to song Yanning and Qin Yushen and looks at them with a smile. Song Yanning nodded. For Murong Xi and Wu Qingfeng, she really doesn''t like them¡° Can''t you find the guest room? " Murongxi didn''t care about song Yanning''s cold attitude and asked with a smile. Song Yanning nodded. She and Qin Yushen didn''t plan to live in the inn¡° We have just one more room. " Murong Xi said with a smile. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are huoling''er''s friends. When huoling''er sees her talking and laughing with them, she will be angry. As long as it''s related to Huo ling''er, she will rob it. Even if it''s destroyed in the end, she will be happy¡° No need Song Yanning quietly refused, and Qin Yushen walked forward. They are not related to Murong Xi. There must be a reason for her enthusiasm¡° It doesn''t matter. You are Huo ling''er''s friends. You are our friends. " Murong Xi takes Wu Qingfeng to keep up with song Yanning and Qin Yushen. If they don''t agree, they certainly don''t want to owe the favor, and what she wants is to let them owe the favor. Song Yanning frowned, "we don''t plan to live in Fushan town."¡° Are you going to the graben forest Wu Qingfeng discovered that the direction song Yanning and Qin Yushen went to was the direction of the graben forest. Song Yanning nodded¡° It''s very dangerous there. The tide of beasts is coming. Many high-level monsters have come out. You''re dead now. " Wu Qingfeng advised. He saw that song Yanning and Qin Yushen were not very old. No matter how high their accomplishments were, they were about the same as him. He was one of the top ten talents of the young generation in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and few of them had higher cultivation qualifications than him.

 Chapter 651

    Song Yanning light smile, "thank you for reminding, we have a few, see you later!" She really didn''t want to get along with them, especially Murong Xi''s hypocritical appearance, which made her really hate. Wu Qingfeng sees that song Yanning insists on not persuading him. He stops and looks at the back of song Yanning and Qin Yu. He shakes his head and sighs. In his opinion, it is unlikely to see them again in the future. The natural moat forest is not an ordinary place. There are countless high-level monsters there. There are even several level-9 monsters. If the level-9 monsters didn''t come out during the animal tide, Fushan town would not exist for a long time¡° It must be very dangerous for them to go like this. Let''s stop chasing them and persuade them. " Murongxi pretends to worry. It has nothing to do with her whether song Yanning and Qin Yushen die or not. What she wants is to improve Wu Qingfeng''s liking for her. If you want to catch a man, you need to start a little bit of penetration from daily life, so that he can be determined by himself¡° No, if they are willing to listen, they will not go. Not everyone will accept others'' kindness. Xi''er, kindness is for those who are grateful. Do you understand? " Wu Qingfeng pulls Murong Xi into her arms and looks at her with a loving face. How lucky he was to meet such a kind and beautiful woman as Xi''er. Murong Xi nodded, "but they are friends of ling''er''s younger martial sister. If ling''er knew, she would be sad."¡° Every time you think about others, you don''t feel aggrieved? Well, let''s go back to the guest room and have a rest. " Wu Qingfeng lowers her head, kisses Murong Xi''s forehead, and pulls her to the inn. Murong Xi follows Wu Qingfeng''s side, and the corners of her mouth bend slightly. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen went out of Fushan town. In front of them was an endless forest. The towering trees with luxuriant branches blocked the sunlight and made the forest dark and humid. The ground is full of rotten leaves, branches, walk in which constantly issued a creaking, creaking sound¡° Roar With the roar of a monster, a third level fire shadow lion jumped out of the forest and rushed to song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen raised his hand, and the fire shadow lion flew out without any resistance. The fire shadow lion fell on the ground, looked at Qin Yushen in horror, turned around and was about to run away. Although it''s a monster, it''s not stupid. Qin Yushen can blow it away. It''s definitely not the opponent of the other party. Song Yanning''s body flashed and stopped in front of the fire shadow lion, "take us to the territory of level 9 monster." There are many natural hidden formations in this forest. Although she can crack them one by one, she doesn''t want to spend time. The fire shadow lion shakes its head like a rattle. Unless it doesn''t want to live, it will take two humans to several adults¡° If you don''t lead the way, die now. " Song Yanning released a powerful pressure. The fire shadow lion''s limbs trembled and fell to the ground. At this time, he regretted his impulse. If he didn''t jump out, he would not be in a dilemma now¡° Do you lead the way? " Song Yanning''s voice was cold, and there was a breath of death in her majesty. The fire shadow lion was about to cry. It nodded. Can it go without it? Song Yanning takes back the pressure with satisfaction. As soon as the fire shadow lion is free, he leads the way. Now it only hopes that there will be a monster who can stop song Yanning and Qin Yushen in the middle of the way, or a monster who will accept this unfortunate task.

 Chapter 652

    With the deepening of the forest, there was almost no light around, and the air smelled of mildew. A level five saber toothed tiger feels the deep breath of song Yanning and Qin Yushen and comes out of the cave lazily. It''s been a long time since human beings came to its territory. It hasn''t tasted meat for a long time. The fire shadow lion was overjoyed to see the appearance of the fifth level saber toothed tiger. The level five saber toothed tiger often bullies it with its own strength. Today, it will see if the level five saber toothed tiger has the ability to deal with these two human beings. Seeing that the fire shadow lion was carrying two humans, the fifth level saber toothed tiger was a little confused. He came forward to stop the fire shadow lion and said, "how can you take two humans?" If the monster breaks through level 4, it can speak human words. If it breaks through level 7, it can transform human form. The fire shadow lion cried wrongly, "I can''t beat them. They asked me to lead the way to some adults."¡° Rubbish The five level saber toothed tiger snorted coldly, and his green eyes looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen coldly, "since you are not afraid of death, then you will become the tiger master''s plate Chinese food." With that, he roared and rushed to Qin Yushen. As long as we deal with this male monk, that female monk will not be afraid. Qin Yushen, a little bit on the tip of his foot, leaped into the air and landed on the head of the fifth level saber toothed tiger with a little force under his feet. Level five saber toothed tiger where is Qin Yushen''s opponent, the whole Qin Yushen pressure lying on the ground, howling. Only then did it know that it had made a mistake¡° My Lord, I am wrong. Please let me go. " The fifth level saber toothed tiger begged for mercy¡° Yes? Don''t you want us to be on the plate? " Qin asked in a cold voice¡° My Lord, I was just joking. I''ll help you lead the way. I know how to get to the territory of level 9 monster. " The level five saber toothed tiger dare to let Qin Yushen and song Yanning become his own dish. It''s good if it doesn''t become a dish. Seeing the advice of the level five saber toothed tiger, the fire shadow lion lowered its head and tried to smile, but its body could not control shaking¡° Is that funny? " Song Yanning''s voice rings in the ear of the fire shadow lion. The fire shadow lion shook his head. Qin Yushen came down from the fifth level saber toothed tiger and said, "lead the way!" Level five saber toothed tiger dare not resist, clever like a kitten, it glared at the fire shadow lion, leading the way in front. The fire shadow lion comes to the fifth level saber toothed tiger. Although there is a level five saber toothed tiger leading the way, song Yanning and Qin Yushen do not speak, and they dare not leave¡° With it, you don''t have to. " Song Yanning''s faint voice rang out. Fire shadow lion quickly turns his head and looks at Song Yanning expectantly. Can it go back to its home¡° I''m just hungry, so you''ll be our plate Song Yanning looks at the fire shadow lion jokingly. Of course, she won''t eat the fire shadow lion. That''s just to scare it. Who let it deliberately bring them to the territory of level 5 saber toothed tiger. Although they are not afraid, they do not like to be used. Fire shadow lion smell speech, leg a soft, scared to lie on the ground directly, it howls, constantly kowtow to song Yanning. It''s not going to be on the plate. For a long time, seeing that there was no movement, the fire shadow lion quietly took a look at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, and found that they had left. With a sigh of relief, it looked around to make sure that song Yanning and Qin Yushen had really left. It quickly got up and ran back to its territory like a wind. It plans to hide until song Yanning and Qin Yushen leave the forest.

 Chapter 653

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen, led by the level five saber toothed tiger, walk towards the depths of the graben forest. Along the way, they also encounter several monsters, but they are scared away by their authority. They don''t want to waste too much time here¡° It''s just ahead. " The level five saber toothed tiger stops and points to the territory in front of it. It doesn''t dare to move forward any more. If it were not for song Yanning and Qin Yushen, it would not dare to enter the territory of level 7 monsters, let alone level 9 monsters¡° Who dares to break into our territory? " A roar came from the forest. Then, five figures appeared next to song Yanning and Qin Yushen. They were three men and two women. Their bodies were full of powerful pressure. Song Yanning glanced at five people, and the corners of his mouth raised a satisfied radian. "I''m here to accept you as my subordinates."¡° Are you dreaming? Do you want to win us with your strength? " One of them, a woman with red hair and ears on her head, said sarcastically. She can see that song Yanning''s strength is only at the peak of the later period of Mahayana. They are level nine monsters. They are already monks in the period of plunder if they are human beings. How can they be willing to be a contract beast whose accomplishments are not as good as their own. Song Yanning does not care about a smile, "do you know the beast?" The red haired woman looked up and down at Song Yanning and said with a sneer, "are you a god beast?" Of course, she had heard of the beast, but song Yanning saw that it was human, and she didn''t have the smell of monster at all. Song Yanning shakes her body and nine tails emerge behind her. She belongs to the Nine Tailed Fox family. The Nine Tailed Fox has been inherited from ancient times, and naturally belongs to the divine beast family. Red haired woman a few people slightly Leng, eyes full of shock color, "you are Nine Tailed Fox clan?"¡° Well Song Yanning nodded with a smile. The red haired woman looked at each other and knelt down. "We''d like to be your men." They have practiced here for tens of thousands of years, but they still can''t fly to the fairyland. It''s not that their cultivation qualification is not good, but their blood determines their achievements. In the realm of cultivation, the level 9 cultivation of monsters is already the limit. If you want to go further, it''s impossible. But the beasts are different. They can fly up as long as their accomplishments are up. It''s not restricted by the rules of heaven and earth¡° Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly. I''ll take you to fairyland in the future. " Song Yanning pointed out that five rays of light shot into the five people''s eyebrows. The red haired woman closed her eyes without any resistance¡° It''s a warm day¡° Yao Suo. "¡° Black wings. "¡° Wind and shadow. "¡° I''ve seen you, master After they were contracted by song Yanning, they immediately felt that their cultivation had made some progress, and they were even more excited. Song Yanning nodded, "you now let the monsters above level five in the forest gather here." She has a pearl space. The aura in the Pearl space, together with the influence of her divine beast''s blood, the monster above level 5 will be strong soon. Those monsters she collected in the beast forest before, now her strength has been significantly improved. Moreover, her parents and brothers are all in the Pearl space. With their training, they will soon become a powerful force¡° Yes Xu mang several people hastily answer a way. The stronger their master is, the more benefits they will get in the future.

 Chapter 654

    After all the monster contracts are completed, song Yanning''s divine knowledge rolls in and involves all the monsters in his own pearl space.

    Hu Lan and Hu Zheng are training monsters. After these days of cultivation, their accomplishments have recovered.

    Feeling the ripples in the space, Hulan and huzheng look around and see that song Yanning and Qin Yushen take tens of thousands of monsters into the Lingzhu. They are stunned, "Ning''er, where do you receive so many monsters?" They have been practicing, and they don''t know that song Yanning has left the lost market. As far as they know, there are only so many monsters in wanhu forest in lost market. Ning''er had already collected all the monsters in wanhu forest for his own use.

    "We are now in the other Xiuzhen continent, the Eastern Zhou continent. These monsters were collected in the natural graben forest of the Eastern Zhou continent." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    "The mainland of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty?" Hu Zheng picked eyebrows with interest. He hasn''t been out for a long time.

    "Big brother, second brother, do you want to go out?" Song Yanning sees that the strength of the elder brother and the second brother has almost recovered. Even if he doesn''t practice, he will recover completely after a few days.

    "Good." Hu Lan and Hu Zheng nodded happily. That''s what they mean.

    "Are you going out?" Fox king and fox queen came over.

    "Well." Hu Lan and Hu Zheng nodded.

    "It''s just that we haven''t been out for a long time." Said the fox king.

    "Then let''s go out together." Song Yanning said with a smile.

    After giving snake Qin and fox the task of demon cultivation and training, song Yanning takes them out of the room. Naturally, she will not forget that the main purpose of her and Qin Yushen this time is to return to the earth and go to the netherworld to find the tree of life to save xun''er. But now they have come to a new world. Even if they are in a hurry, they still have to take their time. If there is really no way, they can only return the same way, and then go to the earth from the Arctic.

    The day of animal tide is getting closer and closer. In Fushan Town, monks set out to the natural moat forest one after another.

    Huo ling''er scans the crowd with his divine sense. He doesn''t see song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He is worried. She went to other Inns to ask, song Yanning and Qin Yushen did not live in the inn.

    The divine sense sweeps to Murong Xi and Wu Qingfeng who are walking towards him. Huo ling''er frowns and takes back the divine sense. These are the two people she''s most upset about now.

    "Younger martial sister ling''er, haven''t your two friends come back yet? I saw them go to the graben forest Murong Xi goes to Huo ling''er, pretending to worry.

    "When did you see them go to the graben forest?" Ling''er asks anxiously. Master said that there are nine level monsters in the forest. Once they enter the forest, there will be more or less bad luck.

    "On the day we met, it''s been half a month, and I don''t know what happened to them." Murong Xi shook her head and sighed.

    "What?" Huo ling''er''s heart sank. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen haven''t come out of the natural moat forest for such a long time. They must be more or less in danger.

    Huo ling''er looked at the moon with the last hope. "Master, do they still have the hope to live?" Although she and song Yanning and Qin Yushen met by chance, she liked them very much and thought they were good friends.

    Mingyue shook her head, "ten dead, no life." Let alone song Yanning and Qin Yushen, even if she enters the natural moat forest, she has no hope of coming out alive.

    Huo ling''er couldn''t help crying. Now she regrets that she didn''t stop song Yanning and Qin Yushen, otherwise they wouldn''t have entered the forest.

    Murong Xi''s mouth crossed a proud arc. She just wanted to make Huo ling''er sad.

    Huo ling''er cried and looked at Wu Qingfeng, "Wu Qingfeng, tell me, did you see them go to the graben forest?"

    Wu Qingfeng nodded, "I saw them out of Fushan town. Xi''er asked them, they said they would go to the graben forest."

    Huo Ling Er nodded sadly. Although Wu Qingfeng failed her, she knew that he would not cheat her.

    "Well, don''t cry." Mingyue claps huoling''er on the shoulder. She felt that there was no need for ling''er to grieve for the two strangers.

    "I''m sorry, younger martial sister ling''er! I shouldn''t have told you that. Don''t be sad. They may not have entered the forest Murong Xi said.

    Huo ling''er is not in the mood to deal with Murong Xi now, and turns his eyes to the graben forest. She must kill more monsters this time to avenge song Yanning and Qin Yushen.

    As time goes by, there is no movement in the forest.

    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t a monster come out? " People looked at the forest with doubts. At this time in previous years, even if there was no tide of beasts, some monsters would come out of the forest. Today, after waiting so long, none of them could be seen.

    "Why don''t we go and have a look in the graben forest?" I''m really tired of waiting, someone suggested.

    "Good." There was an immediate response.

    "Master, I want to go too." Huo ling''er looks at the moon firmly.

    The moon pondered for a moment, nodded, "let''s go." With her strength, as long as she doesn''t meet the monster above level 7, she can deal with it.

    See someone into the graben forest, the people behind also follow up.

    "Strange? Why isn''t there a monster? "¡° Yes, I came in once before. There are so many monsters that I almost didn''t go out. " Song Yanning came out from the depth of the forest. Hearing the voice coming from the front, he looked up and saw many monks wandering around the outside of the forest. You don''t have to guess that these friars must have come for the tide of beasts, but most of the monsters in the natural moat forest have been taken by her, and the remaining monsters have gone to fight for the territory of the high-level monsters because there are no high-level monsters in the forest, so there is no one outside the forest¡° Did those men come out of the forest¡° They can come out of the forest alive. " They were surprised to find song Yanning and his party¡° It''s elder martial brother Qin and elder martial sister song. They''re OK. " Liu Xufei saw Qin Yushen and song Yanning, and said to huoling''er in surprise. Huo ling''er is in a daze. Hearing Liu Xufei''s words, he looks up and sees that it''s really song Yanning and Qin Yushen. He rushes to them with a surprise, "elder martial sister song! Elder martial brother Qin! It''s great that you''re all right! I''m so worried. " Song Yanning said with a smile, "thank you, younger martial sister ling''er! It worries you. " She could see that Huo ling''er really cared about them. Huo ling''er smiles and shakes his head. "You''re OK. I heard that there are many high-level monsters in the graben forest. Haven''t you met them?" Elder martial sister song, they should not have met, otherwise they would not come out unharmed. Song Yanning shook his head, "I didn''t meet you."

 Chapter 655

    "I knew you wouldn''t be in danger. That''s how lucky people are. But this time it''s really strange. We''ve been in for so long, and we haven''t met a monster, and we don''t know what''s going on. " Fire spirit son doubts a way¡° Younger martial sister ling''er, we have something to go first. Here is a bottle of pills for you to practice well. " Song Yanning takes out a bottle of pills and hands it to huoling''er¡° Elder martial sister song, where are you going? Can we meet again in the future? " Huo ling''er doesn''t want to be separated from Song Yanning so soon¡° I''ll meet you when I have a chance! This bottle of pills can be opened after you go back. It''s better when you''re alone. " Song Yanning gives a warning, waves to huoling''er, and walks out of the forest with Qin Yushen and his party. Huo ling''er looks after Song Yanning and his party until they can no longer see them. He reluctantly takes back his sight, looks down at the jade bottle in his hand, hesitates for a moment, and puts the jade bottle into his storage ring. She didn''t know what pills elder martial sister song gave her, but since elder martial sister song asked her to open it after she went back, she would open it after she went back. Murong Xi bit her teeth in anger. She didn''t expect that song Yanning and Qin Yushen could come back alive. Originally, she planned to plot against her while Huo linger was sad, but now her plan is in vain. After searching in the forest for a long time, they still couldn''t find a monster¡° Why don''t we go deep into the forest and have a look. " Someone suggested¡° I don''t want to go to death. I want to go to you. "¡° Yes, I''m not going. " Although we haven''t met any monsters up to now, the natural moat forest is no other place. It''s said that there are tens of millions of monsters here. If they accidentally enter the encirclement of monsters, it''s too late to regret¡° Master, I want to go back first. " Huo ling''er is in a good mood now. He doesn''t want to destroy those monsters as he used to. And so far, they haven''t met any monsters. It''s no fun to look for them like this¡° We''ll go back with you. " The moon also has this meaning. Looking for such a long time, a monster did not see, let her feel a little strange. The more unusual the situation is, the more dangerous it is. If there is a tide of animals, it''s not too late for her to come out. Back at the inn, Huo ling''er takes out the jade bottle song Yanning gave her. She was curious about what pills were in the jade bottle. Although elder martial sister song asked her to open it when she was alone, Shifu was not an outsider. The moon glances at the jade bottle in Huo ling''er''s hand and mocks her lips. In her opinion, song Yanning is just a casual practitioner. How good can the pills she sent be. Huo ling''er opened the jade bottle and poured the elixir into his palm. "Master, what elixir is this? How come I''ve never seen it before? " Just smelling the fragrance of Dan made her feel fresh and fresh. Mingyue was stunned when she smelled danxiang. impossible! Hearing Huo ling''er ask her, he quickly turns around and comes to Huo ling''er, grabs the jade bottle in her hand, "it''s really Jin Yi Dan!" Jinyidan is a kind of elixir that can directly promote the friars to a higher level. She only heard about this elixir in legend, but she didn''t expect to see it today¡° Is this the legendary jinyidan Huo ling''er was also shocked. Just because she hasn''t met doesn''t mean she hasn''t heard of it. Mingyue nods with emotion, "ling''er, can you give master one of this jinyidan?"

 Chapter 656

    "Well." Huo Ling Er nodded. The master was so kind to her that she would not be mean to her¡° Ling''er, do you have their communication mark? " Mingyue now knows why song Yanning and Qin Yushen didn''t call her the elder before. They casually took out jinyidan and gave it to others. If they could walk out of the forest without damage, it was not what ordinary people could do. It was her shortsightedness that belittled them¡° No Huo ling''er shook his head. If she had, she would not have been so anxious before. Mingyue sighs in disappointment. She really regretted that she had the chance to make friends with song Yanning, but she wasted it. No, she must tell zongmen about it. Take out the communication symbol to start, wait until a dignified voice from the opposite side, Mingyue said: "Deputy Lord, I met two strong men in Fushan Town, they have some friendship with ling''er, and they gave ling''er three jinyidan when they left."¡° What? " The other party heard that Jin Yidan was also stunned, "where have they gone?"¡° I don''t know. I''m sending their portraits back to the clan. " As Mingyue speaks, she quickly depicts the appearance of song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° Master, you can''t do that. " Huo ling''er knew that Shifu was for the clan, but she thought it was too much¡° You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own plan. " The moon cheers coldly. If zongmen can find song Yanning and Qin Yushen, take them back to zongmen and let them make alchemy for zongmen, then zongmen will become more powerful. You can give jinyidan to others at will. It''s absolutely a master of alchemy. Not to mention their Qingshui sect, there were no alchemists in the whole continent of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty¡° Master, if you have to do this, I will not recognize you as a master. " Huo ling''er regretted opening the jade bottle in front of his master. But it''s too late. The bright moon cold hum a, raise a hand to wave, beat fire spirit son to fly out, "give me good introspection!" She loves ling''er very much, but no matter how important ling''er is, it can''t be compared with the clan''s interests¡° In front is Dongzhou city. " Qin Yushen slowed down the speed of the flying magic weapon and went down slowly. This is the main city of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. There is an array daozong. It is said that there is a transmission hall in the array daozong. However, the transmission Hall of daozong is never open to outsiders, so no one knows where the transmission array in the transmission hall will be transmitted¡° Ning Er, isn''t that you and Qin Yushen on the wanted notice? " Fox king saw the wanted notice pasted on the wall from a distance. Song Yanning glanced at the contents of the wanted order and gave a faint smile. She already knew why there was this wanted notice. Qingshuizong must have learned that the elixir she gave huolinger was jinyidan, so she thought about it. But they miscalculated. She and Qin Yushen were never at the mercy of others¡° It''s because of me. I gave huoling''er some golden elixirs. It should have been discovered by her master. It seems that we need to change our looks. " Huo ling''er is a very simple person. She believes that she will not tell others about her jinyidan. Qin Yushen took out some masks and handed them to the public. Song Yanning took the mask and turned himself into a young man with a beautiful face. "How do you look?" Qin Yu nodded with a smile, "as long as you are good-looking."

 Chapter 657

    Song Yanning glanced at Qin Yushen in a coquettish way, and saw that all the people had put on their masks and walked towards the gate.

    Just as a few people got to the gate of the city, they saw a luxurious carriage rush out of the city, even if it hit passers-by, it didn''t slow down.

    Seeing that the carriage was about to hit them, song Yanning dodged a few people and dodged the carriage. But unexpectedly, the carriage turned around and hit them.

    "That''s ridiculous!" Hu Zheng''s figure flashed. He came to the carriage, grabbed the reins in the driver''s hand and pulled the carriage to a stop.

    "Who dares to stop my carriage?" Jiao shouts from the carriage. Then the curtain is pulled up and a woman in red looks out angrily.

    "Didn''t you see that your carriage hit someone in the street?" Hu Zheng calmly looks at the woman in red. He''s not a trouble seeker, but he''s going too far.

    The woman in red didn''t care a smile, "just a few people? Miss Ben, would you like to be in charge? "

    "I''ll take care of it today." Hu Zheng hummed.

    "This man is so bold that even miss yun''er dares to offend her."

    "The person who offended miss yun''er last time is still hanging in Zhongtian square."

    "In Dongzhou City, anyone who dares to take care of miss yun''er''s affairs is looking for death." The onlookers were talking about it, and the words were full of fear for the woman in red.

    The woman in red is Zhou Yuner, the only daughter of the city leader. She is deeply loved by the city leader. She is usually unruly and willful. Her carriage runs rampant in the street, and the residents of the East Zhou City have long been familiar with it.

    "Do you know who I am?" Zhou yun''er saw that Hu Zheng was not afraid of himself, and his mouth curved with a touch of banter. In this Eastern Zhou City, who saw her is not submissive, avoid it, dare to scold her or the first.

    "Who do I care? We have to apologize today, or we won''t leave. " Hu Zheng said in a deep voice.

    "Sorry? Hahaha... Are you kidding me? " Zhou yun''er couldn''t help laughing. Who dares to accept her apology?

    Hu Zheng''s face was a little dark, and the whip in his hand threw it at Zhou yun''er. "In this case, I''ll discipline you for your parents."

    Seeing Hu Zheng''s action, Zhou yun''er quickly dodged, "I''m the daughter of the city Lord. If you dare to beat me, my father won''t let you go, ah!" Her arm was whipped and she cried out in pain.

    At this time, a horse''s hoof came from a distance.

    "Here comes the young Lord!"

    "Bad luck for that young man."

    "Ah! It''s a pity that such an honest man will be ruined. " Seeing the youth leading the team, the onlookers retreated to one side for fear that they would be harmed later.

    "Brother, help me, ah! It hurts Zhou yun''er sees Zhou batian and asks for help. She thought Hu Zheng was just bluffing her, but she didn''t expect that he would really attack her.

    Zhou batian jumped out of the carriage and quickly came to Hu Zheng. He reached for Hu Zheng''s whip and glared at him angrily. "Come on, catch him." It''s audacious to bully his sister.

    Zhou batian brought more than a dozen bodyguards to rush up.

    Song Yanning several people leisurely looking at, did not want to come forward to help the plan. With Hu Zheng''s strength, this kind of small scene does not need their help.

    Sure enough, those bodyguards just rushed forward and were kicked out by Hu Zheng.

    See fox Zheng effortlessly kick all bodyguards fly, Zhou batian and Zhou Yuner some can''t believe it. These bodyguards are carefully selected. They are not weak. They can''t even make a move in each other''s hands.

    They looked at each other, quickly retreated a few steps, turned around and ran towards the Lord''s mansion. They can be sure that they are definitely not Hu Zheng''s opponent. How can they still stay here looking for abuse. But their father is sure to beat Hu Zheng. Their father is the first master of Dongzhou city.

    Hu Zheng glanced at the bodyguard on the ground, went to song Yanning and said with a smile, "it seems that there will be trouble soon." Zhou batian and Zhou yun''er run away. You don''t have to guess that they must have gone to move rescue soldiers. But since the trouble had already been caused, he would not be afraid.

    "I don''t see any fear in you." Song Yanning joked with a smile.

    "I can''t fight, don''t you still have you? With such a solid backing, what am I afraid of? " Hu Zheng laughs and puts his hand on Hu Lan''s shoulder. "Go, let''s go to the city. Whoever dares to come, I will let him never come back."

    City Lord mansion, city Lord Zhou feiran is playing chess with Deputy City Lord, see Zhou batian and Zhou yun''er run in in a hurry, Zhou feiran frowned unhappily, "what happened?"

    "Dad, I was bullied in the street just now. That man is very powerful. The bodyguards my brother brought are not his opponents. Look at me, I was whipped several times by that man with a whip." Zhou yun''er wrongly pulled up his sleeve, let Zhou feiran see the blood on her arm.

    Zhou feiran''s face sank down and threw the pieces back into the chess box. "How unreasonable! Even my daughter dares to bully me. Can you see the other side''s accomplishments? " Dare to come to the Eastern Zhou City, the other side seems to live impatient.

    "I can''t see." Zhou batian and Zhou Yuner shook their heads. Zhou feiran glared at them and said to Liu mu, "let''s go and meet them." He will let each other know why the flowers are so red¡° The city of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty is worthy of being the first city in the mainland of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty Hu Zheng went to a stall and picked up a black stone. "What material is this?"¡° This is the heinian stone, which is used by monks to cultivate their divine sense. " The stall owner said with a smile. Song Yanning also picked up a piece of heinian stone and looked at it, "how many spirit stones is this heinian stone?" She also saw heinianshi for the first time¡° One thousand pieces of top grade spirit stone. This kind of heinian stone can only be found in the heinian stone mine outside the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. It is extremely precious. " Said the boss¡° How to get to heinian stone mine? " Hu Zheng put down the black stone in his hand¡° Heinian stone mine will pay 10000 high-quality spirit stones at a time. Each time you go in, you can only dig for three days. Half of the heinian stone you dig will be handed over to the owner of heinian stone mine. "¡° How dark is it? " Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles¡° It''s good to give half of it. In the past, the miner only gave one third. " Just as he said that, he heard the sound of a horse''s hoof. Song Yanning didn''t have to look at them, but he knew that Zhou yun''er and Zhou batian must be the rescuers¡° My God? It''s the Lord of the city The stall owner saw Zhou feiran coming here on horseback and quickly knelt down. Song Yanning several people in a twinkling of an eye, saw in addition to them also standing, the other people on the street have knelt down.

 Chapter 658

    "What a big shelf." Hu Zheng disdained to curl his mouth. Zhou feiran stopped his horse and looked down at Song Yanning and his party, "are you bullying my daughter?"¡° Shouldn''t we ask your daughter to apologize when her carriage nearly hit us in the street? " Fox king asked coldly. When he was the demon king, he didn''t have such a big shelf. Zhou feiran looked up and down at the fox king with a faint smile, "not everyone has the right to make my daughter apologize." It''s true that the other party has extraordinary bearing, but here he is the master¡° It is true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. " Fox after sneer way. Zhou feiran''s face sank and waved to his men behind him, "catch them all." He wants to see how strong they are. What he brought this time were bodyguards whose accomplishments were above yuan infant period¡° Just leave these people to me. " Hu Zheng''s body flashed as he spoke, and he rushed to the bodyguards who rushed to them. These bodyguards are too weak for him. Zhou feiran gave a cold smile. It''s just too much. Just the next moment, his smile froze on his face. Those bodyguards who rushed to Hu Zheng had no resistance in Hu Zheng''s hands. They flew out like broken kites. Zhou feiran returned to his senses, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. It seems that he underestimated each other¡° I''ll meet you. " The deputy city master jumped off his horse and landed in front of Hu Zheng. He has just seen Hu Zheng, and he can''t see their accomplishments at all. There are only two reasons. One is that they are not monks. The other is that their strength is too high. From Hu Zheng''s hand, it must be the latter. Hu Zheng glanced at the Deputy Lord and waved his hand casually. Then the Deputy Lord flew out, "you are not qualified." Although his strength has not yet recovered, a monk in the early days of Mahayana is really not qualified to fight him. Zhou feiran''s face changed. Fang Yu''s accomplishments are on a par with him. If the other side fans Fang Yu so easily, he must not be his opponent¡° How many of you! I''ve just offended you. What happened before is that the girl is really wrong. I''ll compensate you for it on her behalf, and ask you to go to the city Lord''s residence. " Zhou feiran knew that he could not be provoked, so he would not be silly to provoke Hu Zheng. The strength of the other side is so strong, what he has to do now is to win over the other side. If they are willing to be used by him, he will never be just the leader of Dongzhou city¡° No interest! " Hu Zheng gave a cold hum¡° Lead the way, Lord. " Song Yanning said. Hu Zheng looks at Song Yanning in surprise. Song Yanning smiles at Hu Zheng. Zhou feiran''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "please Zhou yun''er and Zhou batian heard that Zhou Fei ran came back and ran to the door. If my father comes out, those people will be arrested¡° Come in, please Zhou feiran enthusiastically led the way in front, even with some respect¡° What''s going on? " Zhou yun''er couldn''t believe it. Shouldn''t dad tie these people up and bring them back? Why does it look like you''ve been invited back¡° It seems that even father is not an opponent of these people. " Zhou batian knows his father better. If the opponent''s strength is lower than him, the result is absolutely different¡° It''s impossible Zhou yun''er shook his head. If dad is not the opponent of these people, isn''t her loss for nothing today?

 Chapter 659

    Zhou batian put out his hand and patted Zhou yun''er on the shoulder. "It should have never happened." He also wants to help his sister get justice, but even his father can''t do it. What can he do¡° But I was beaten. " The more Zhou yun''er thinks about it, the more aggrieved he is. It''s the first time that she has suffered such a big loss¡° Yuner, come and apologize! " Zhou feiran''s faint voice rang out¡° Daddy Zhou yun''er looks at Zhou feiran in disbelief. Dad asked her to apologize. She was the one who was wronged. Why should she apologize¡° Didn''t you hear me? " Zhou feiran''s words were a little cold. Zhou batian patted Zhou yun''er on the shoulder, "be obedient, don''t make dad angry." He could see that dad was a little angry. Zhou yun''er sucked his nose, tears still fell down, "I''m not wrong! I won''t apologize. " With that, she hid her face and ran inside. She hated her dead father. She had been wronged, but she had to apologize to others. Zhou feiran''s ugly face took back his eyes, pulled out a smile, and looked at Song Yanning and his party. "I''m laughing. I''m always too fond of her." It seems that yun''er wants to be well disciplined, but he doesn''t even listen to him. Song Yanning a few people light smile, did not speak¡° Dad, I''ll go and persuade yun''er. " Zhou batian said. He is really worried about yun''er. Yun''er has never suffered such grievances since he grew up. Zhou feiran nodded his head and took song Yanning and his party to the reception hall. Zhou batian shook his head, sighed, and walked towards the inner courtyard. Zhou yun''er stopped halfway. She felt that her grievances could not be accepted in vain. Thinking that there was a package of poison powder in her store ring, she raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Zhou feiran took song Yanning and his party to the reception hall. After ordering people to serve tea, Zhou feiran looked at the crowd and said, "do you have something important to do when you come to Dongzhou city? If you need my help, just ask¡° Do you know daozong Song Yanning asked. The reason why she is willing to come to the city Lord''s mansion is to know something about daozong¡° Naturally, I know that daozong is one of the three schools in the mainland of Eastern Zhou Dynasty. How many of you want to go to daozong Zhou feiran was not a fool either. He suddenly guessed the purpose of song Yanning asking daozong. Song Yanning nodded, "it''s said that there is a transmission hall in daozong. We are very interested in the array, so we want to have a look." At this time, a maid came in. She took the tea on the tray to the tea table beside the people one by one, saluted and withdrew. Song Yanning took a look at the tea on the coffee table and mockingly hooked his lips¡° The Taoist sect of array is never open to the outside world, unless the other party can take out a million black nianshi, they are qualified to enter the Taoist sect of array. " Zhou feiran said. Heinian stone is unique to the city of Eastern Zhou Dynasty. It is extremely precious. Even he, the leader of the city, has only more than 300000 heinian stones¡° So many black stones? " Hulan was a little surprised. Zhou Fei ran nodded, "although the black nianshi is unique to the Eastern Zhou City, it is extremely difficult to dig, and the black nianshi is also graded. Generally, the inferior black nianshi with more impurities are sold on the streets, so it can''t be used to cultivate divine consciousness. I still have some black stones here. I can give them to some of you. " As he spoke, he took out a storage bag and said, "there are 200000 top-grade heinianshi here. Just give them to a few of you." If you want to win each other over, you have to pay first.

 Chapter 660

    "We have the kindness of the Lord." Song Yanning refused. They want heinianshi to be able to dig it by themselves. They don''t need Zhou feiran''s favor. Zhou feiran was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that someone could refuse so many heinianshi. He thought highly of song Yanning and his party¡° Are you not going to daozong¡° Of course I will Song Yanning nodded¡° Then why don''t you want heinianshi? Are you going to dig it yourself? " Zhou feiran thought of this possibility, some speechless. Do they think it''s so easy to dig the top grade heinian stone¡° Well Song Yanning nodded and admitted. Zhou feiran laughed and took a sip of tea from the teacup. He said slowly, "it''s extremely difficult to dig the heinian stone. Even if you really dig a million heinian stones, you can''t take so many."¡° Why? " Fox king asks curiously. Then he thought of what the stall owner had said¡° The heinian stone mine has an array prohibition system. It records the number of heinian stones dug by people. Everyone must turn in half of the heinian stones they dig. No one can be an exception. " Zhou feiran said¡° No one can take the heinianshi away from us. " Hu Zheng said disdainfully. Ning''er has a pearl space. All the heinian stones they dig can be put into the space. As for the array, there''s no need to worry about it. They are all masters of the array¡° You don''t know that the array of heinian stone mine was arranged by Liu Bochun, the master of the seven level array. Liu Bochun is the Taoist master of the array Taoism sect. "¡° Since the master of daozong array arranged the array of heinian stone mine, the daozong array should not lack heinian stone. Why should he make such a request? " Fox LAN doesn''t understand of ask a way¡° The top grade heinian stone is very good for the cultivation of divine consciousness, but few people can find it. Even if I only have more than 200000 top grade heinian stones, I have accumulated them for thousands of years. " If it was not for the sake of wooing them, he would not be willing to give them the heinianshi¡° Thank you for telling us, and we''ll leave. " Song Yanning and his party stand up. They plan to go to heinian stone mine now¡° I''ve arranged the wing room for some of you, so you don''t have to find a place to live. If you want to go to the heinian stone mine, I can arrange a carriage for you. " Zhou feiran hoped that song Yanning could stay in the city Lord''s mansion¡° Thank you for your kindness. We still don''t want to stay, otherwise we might be poisoned and die. " Hu Zheng glanced at the tea cup on the table and walked out. With their familiarity with lingcao, how could they not smell the poison in the tea. Although the poison was insignificant to them, it was obvious that the poisoned people wanted their lives. Zhou Fei watched song Yanning and his party go away An old man came up and said, "Lord of the city!"¡° Go and find a monster. " Zhou feiran said. Just now Hu Zheng means that tea is poisonous. Soon a servant led a monster over. With a wave of Zhou feiran''s hand, a cup of tea on the tea table flew in front of the monster and poured into the monster''s mouth. Soon, after drinking the tea, the monster had a reaction. It fell on the ground and twitched, and soon there was no breath. Zhou feiran''s face was so black that he could almost drip water. "Go and find out who poisoned it for me." No matter who it is, he will be punished heavily this time.

 Chapter 661

    Soon the girl who served tea was brought over¡° Say it! Who poisoned the tea? " Zhou feiran asked coldly¡° It''s... It''s miss... "The girl replied tremblingly. Zhou feiran''s expression was stiff, and his anger could not be controlled. "Go and bring yun''er here!" After knowing that song Yanning and his party were not poisoned, Zhou yun''er knew that his poisoning had been discovered. "Brother, you have to help me."¡° Why are you so confused? You know that dad wants to woo those people, and you still... Ah! " Knowing that yun''er had poisoned the cup, Zhou BA was naive and impatient¡° But I''ve already done it. It''s too late to regret it. " How did she know that song Yanning was so smart that she could find that the tea was poisoned. Zhou batian shook his head and saw that the housekeeper beside Zhou feiran was coming here. "Now you can only go to Dad to admit your mistake and ask for Dad''s forgiveness." It seems that dad is really angry this time, otherwise he won''t let the housekeeper call yun''er¡° Brother, please help me, I''m so afraid! " Zhou yun''er also saw the housekeeper and was full of fear. Zhou batian sighed, "let''s go, I''ll go with you."¡° I''m not going. I''m afraid. " Zhou yun''er shakes his head hard. Usually my father dotes on her, but once my father gets angry, she is really scared. Zhou batian reaches for Zhou yun''er''s hand and says, "I''m afraid I''ll go too. If I don''t go, my father will be more angry."¡° Elder brother... Elder brother... "But this time, Zhou yun''er didn''t let go and took her to the meeting hall. Zhou feiran looks at Zhou yun''er, who is pulled in by Zhou batian, with an iron blue face How dare Zhou yun''er resist? She kneels down quickly, "Dad, I''m wrong... You can forgive me this time... It won''t happen in the future..." now she regrets that she didn''t kill that girl before. Without her testimony, no one will know that she poisoned her¡° Do you know that what you do will endanger the whole city hall? " Zhou feiran said in a deep voice. Before that, he underestimated song Yanning and his party. But after getting along with them, he knew that song Yanning and his party were more powerful than he thought. Once they were angry, they would not hesitate to destroy his Lord''s mansion¡° I really know it''s wrong... "Zhou yun''er was so scared that she was shaking all over. It was the first time she saw her father''s anger¡° Come on, let''s pull down and fight for the top 20. You are not allowed to step out of the city''s main residence for half a year, or you will be severely punished. " Zhou feiran ordered¡° Dad! You let me go, I really dare not... "Zhou yun''er cried¡° Dad! Yun''er, she knows she''s wrong. " Zhou batian also advised. It''s just that Zhou feiran is determined this time. He has no plan to spare Zhou yun''er. "Pull it down!" Song Yanning doesn''t know what happened in the city Lord''s mansion. At this time, she is in the spiritual realm of Qin Yushen with her parents and brothers. Entering the heinian stone mine, everyone needs to hand in 10000 high-quality spirit stones. They will not be silly to hand in so many spirit stones when they have space. Qin Yushen went to the registration office of heinian stone mine, took out a storage bag and handed it to the deacon in charge of the grade, "I''m going to dig heinian stone." The Deacon picked up the storage bag, glanced at it, took out a jade card and handed it to Qin Yushen, "this is your temporary identity jade card, remember! Don''t hide the black stone, or you can''t afford the consequences. " Qin Yushen nodded his head, took the jade medal, turned and walked towards the heinian stone mine.

 Chapter 662

    Qin came to the entrance of the mine, and a supervisor at the door inspected his jade card. He took out a small shovel and a basket and handed it to Qin.

    Qin took deep steps to the small shovel and basket, and went into the mine hole, and saw many people digging black stones.

    Qin Yushen went to the depth of the heinian stone mine. Every time he went deeper, the influence of the surrounding people on the divine consciousness would be greater. He finally knew why Zhou feiran said that the heinian stone mine was difficult to dig. The array here could control the divine sense, so that the monks could not use the divine sense. If you can''t use your divine consciousness, you naturally don''t know if there is a heinian stone in your area.

    "Don''t go any further, or you won''t be able to dig the heinianshi." A black faced middle-aged man called Qin Yushen.

    Qin Yushen stopped, nodded to the black faced middle-aged man, and continued to walk forward.

    The black faced middle-aged man shook his head. "It''s definitely the first time I''ve come in to dig the heinian stone. I don''t have any experience. It seems that the ten thousand high-quality spirit stone is going to be wasted."

    The people around him were gradually scarce until he could not see anyone anymore. Qin was very deep. He stopped his steps. He put down his shovel and his basket and raised his hand to fight a ban. He is now in the period of salvation. Naturally, the array here can''t restrain his divine consciousness.

    Several people of song Yanning came out of the spiritual cultivation area. As soon as they came out, song Yanning found the divine sense binding array and monitoring array here. He raised his hand and waved several array flags, which turned their area into an independent space. Now even if someone came in, he would not see them here.

    "Let''s start digging." Hu Zheng can''t wait. His divine sense has swept around, and there are countless heinian stones, and most of them are top grade heinian stones.

    "Good!" Everyone nodded with a smile and quickly dug up. They only have three days and don''t want to waste it.

    In a mansion not far from the heinianshi mining area, an old man looks at the situation on the array display in doubt. Just now he saw a flash on the array screen, but it returned to normal immediately.

    The divine sense binding array was arranged by Liu Bochun of Daoism. There should be no exception, but it never happened.

    Pondering for a moment, the old man took out the communication symbol to start, "you go to the mining area to have a look, if there is any situation, please inform me immediately."

    "Yes The person opposite responded immediately.

    Song Yanning several people quickly dig, one by one black read stone is constantly dug out by them, income space.

    Feeling someone coming from outside, song Yanning stops digging heinianshi and looks out of the array.

    I saw a middle-aged man in grey robe looking around. He stopped outside the array, looked for a long time, and then left slowly with a murmur.

    Song Yanning takes back her sight and continues to dig heinianshi. At the same time, her divine consciousness is constantly going deep into the ground. Although there are many heinian stones here, it is not easy to dig out millions of heinian stones in three days. So she wanted to see if she could find more heinian stones under the heinian stone mine.

    With the deepening of divine consciousness, song Yanning found a lot of heinianshi, but the number was not very large.

    Just when song Yanning wanted to recover her divine consciousness, her divine consciousness felt that a breath was moistening her divine consciousness, and quickly swept it away in the direction of the breath.

    When she saw countless black and golden stones piled up together, song Yanning was very surprised.

    "I see a huge heinian mine below." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen said at the same time, and then they looked at each other and laughed.

    "Father! Mother! Yu shendun and I will go down and have a look. " Song Yanning said excitedly. She estimated that those black and gold shining heinian stones were probably the best.

    "Go ahead." Fox king and fox nodded with a smile.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen use a technique to escape to the ground. Half an hour later, they come to the heinian stone mine that they swept with their divine sense.

    "There are at least tens of millions of these black stones." Song Yanning said excitedly.

    Qin Yushen nodded with a smile, "let''s put them away first."

    "Good!" Song Yanning glanced at it with her divine sense, "I''ll set up an isolation array first, otherwise it will be too noisy." There must be some vibration on the ground when so many black stones are put away.

    After sacrificing the array flag, bu song Yanning quickly set up an isolation array, and then set up a collection array, "we can collect it. We can collect half of it by ourselves."

    Qin Yushen smiles and shakes his head. "It''s all with you. I''ll ask you when I need it." He certainly won''t be separated from Xiaoning, and they don''t need to be so outspoken.

    Song Yanning is not affectable, smiling and nodding, "close!"

    With her loud drink, the ground began to vibrate slightly, and the heinian stone mine slowly rose from the ground and entered song Yanning''s Pearl space.

    "It''s hard for us to have a strong sense of God without these top-quality black nianshi." Song Yanning laughs happily. The harvest this time is not big. There are millions of top-grade black nianshi alone, not to mention top-grade black nianshi.

    Qin Yushen rubbed song Yanning''s hair and said, "let''s go up and tell you the good news."¡° Good Song Yanning nodded happily and ran up with Qin Yushen. After receiving the message from the middle-aged man in grey robe, the old man still felt that he couldn''t rest assured. He scanned the array screen carefully for several times, and didn''t find anything unusual. After thinking about it, the old man stood up and planned to go to heinian stone mine himself. Knowing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen got a huge heinian stone mine, fox king and others were also very happy. It is also very important to cultivate the divine sense. The powerful divine sense can not only cultivate the divine sense skills, but also have great benefits for alchemy, weapon and talisman. Song Yanning several people are saying energetically, feeling the movement outside the array, quickly stopped the words and looked out¡° Mine owner Seeing the old man coming, the middle-aged man in grey met him respectfully. The old man nodded, "take me in."¡° Good The middle-aged man in grey answered and took the old man into the mine. The old man''s divine sense is scanning the mine. He is the miner here. Naturally, the array here has no limit on his divine sense¡° Is there anyone digging in there? " After walking for a while, the old man stopped and asked. He found that the place where the array changed should still be deep in the mine¡° No, there is no divine sense in it. " Said the middle-aged man in grey. He went to see it before, but there was no one in it.

 Chapter 663

    The old man nodded, "go in and have a look." If there is no one, there will be no changes in the array. The middle-aged man in grey nodded and kept up with the old man. The other party is the mine owner, he can only follow orders. Not long after they left, they saw a young man in a blue shirt come out from the inside. It was obvious that he had a poor harvest when he looked dejected. The old man glanced at the man''s basket and saw that there were only two black stones in it. He glanced at the man and saw that he had no spiritual power¡° Why are you in there? " The middle-aged man in grey was surprised to see the man in green. He''s been in there before. There''s no one¡° I saw that there were many people outside, so I went in to have a look, but I dug inside for two days and found two black nianshi. " Green shirt man submissive said¡° Go out. " The middle-aged man in grey waved to the man in green shirt. The man in green shirt lowered his head and walked out. Just two steps later, there was a cold attack behind him. Qin Yushen knew that the other party was trying to test him. Now he would show his horse''s feet no matter whether he was hiding or not. He simply dodged the attack and sped to the outside¡° I''m right. " The old man gave a cold hum and caught up with Qin Yushen. He just hit, is not an ordinary trial, as long as the other side can not escape, even if not dead, will be seriously injured. The middle-aged man in grey responded and ran after him. The speed of Qin Yushen is naturally beyond the reach of the old man. When the old man chases out of the mine, he has lost the trace of Qin Yushen. He releases his divine sense, but still does not find the trace of Qin Yushen. The old man bit his teeth angrily, but he had nothing to do. He turned and walked into the mine. He wanted to see if the young man had dug anything in the mine. When I came to the place where Qin Yushen dug the black stone before several people, the old man glanced at it, and his face was even blacker. When I saw the traces on the wall of the mine, I knew that someone had dug it, and the area was not small. Squatting down, he picked up a piece of black stone falling on the ground. The old man''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot¡° The mine owner... "The middle-aged man in grey also found that it was not right, and called out tremblingly¡° Didn''t you say there was no one? How did that man get in? " The old man yelled with a black face. He didn''t know how many heinian stones Qin Yu had dug, but he was sure there would be no less. What a loss this time¡° If you know your mistake, please punish me. " The middle-aged man in grey bent down to admit his mistake. He had come here before, but there was no one here. But he knew that no matter how much he said now, it was useless. Facts speak louder than words. The old man raised his hand and drew Qin Yushen''s appearance in the void. "If you go down, you should catch him anyway." His black read stone is not so easy to take, the other side took, he will double let the other side out¡° Yes The middle-aged man in grey replied respectfully. Qin Yushen stops. At this time, he has become a man with black shirt and white hair. Song Yanning came out of Xiuling domain, "let''s find a place to stay for one night, and then go to daozong array tomorrow morning."¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded and went into an inn with song Yanning in the street¡° Shopkeeper, we want a guest room. " Song Yanning goes to the counter and says to the shopkeeper inside. The shopkeeper raised his head, looked at Qin Yushen and song Yanning carefully, then took out three portraits and compared them, "sorry! Now we have to compare the three wanted notices before we can arrange the guests to stay

 Chapter 664

    Song Yanning shakes her head with a smile and glances at the portraits in the hands of the shopkeeper. The portraits are all of them. One is the wanted order issued by qingshuizong before, and the other is the wanted order issued by heinian stone mine just now¡° These three people are really bold. They even dare to provoke qingshuizong and heinianshikuang. I think they are more or less in danger. " The shopkeeper shook his head and put away the wanted order, "what kind of rooms do you want? We have room a and room B here. " Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other and smile, "a B-room."¡° All right The shopkeeper answered, took out a jade card and put it on the counter, "this is the jade card of your room, little dog. Take two guests to your room."¡° Here we are The man answered, ran over, gave Qin Yushen and song Yanning a warm smile, and led the way in front of them: "two, please follow me." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nod their heads and keep up with the guys. The city Lord''s mansion, Zhou feiran looked at the hand just black read stone mine issued the wanted notice hair dazed. Although the man in the portrait has changed his appearance, he can be sure that he is Qin Yushen¡° Lord, do we need to send more people to hunt down? " Asked the deputy. Heinian stone mine was a big influence in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Every year, heinian stone mine would send a batch of heinian stones to the city master''s office. Zhou feiran shook his head, "no, just these people." He didn''t want to offend heinian stone mine, but he didn''t want to offend Qin Yushen¡° It''s said that a lot of heinian stones have been lost in this mine, even the best heinian stones. " Said the deputy. He has also guessed that the people who went to heinian stone mine this time may be the people who came to the city Lord''s residence before¡° The best black stone Zhou feiran was a little surprised. Even he had never seen the best black nianshi¡° That''s what the Deacon at heinian said In fact, the deputy city master didn''t believe it. Zhou feiran pondered for a moment, "it''s better not to offend those people. They are definitely not simpler than those forces."¡° Yes The deputy leader nodded. Even if the Lord doesn''t say it, he won''t offend those people. When song Yanning and Qin Yushen enter the room, they arrange a shielding array and enter the space. This time, they got so many top-grade black stone, which they naturally used to strengthen their own divine consciousness. Seeing fox king and fox queen, both Hu Lan and Hu Zheng are practicing. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other and smile. They go to several people and sit down with their knees crossed. Waving, he took tens of thousands of black stones and spread them around his body. Song Yanning closed her eyes. Before long, song Yanning felt that a comfortable breath of divine consciousness poured into her sea of knowledge. She quickened the speed of running her own divine consciousness. Slowly, her sea of knowledge became more and more solid. Time passed unconsciously, and song Yanning was completely immersed in the cultivation¡° Haven''t you found it yet? " The owner of heinian stone mine looked at his subordinates who came to report. In order to catch the blue shirt young man who dug up the heinian stone mine, he sent out all the people he could use, but it''s been two days, and he didn''t even hear from the other party. In the past two days, Dongzhou city was only allowed to enter, not to leave, even a fly could not fly out, so he could be sure that the man was still in Dongzhou city¡° No, we''ve checked all the inns. If there''s no wanted person, miner, is that person changed face¡° My men guessed. The owner of the heinian stone mine was slightly stunned, and then burst out laughing, "go and find out, and catch all the scattered practitioners who are not the Dongzhou city or the disciples of the school." This time, he would rather kill by mistake than let one go.

 Chapter 665

    Song Yanning opened her eyes with joy. This time, her sea of knowledge expanded almost twice. This black nianshi really deserves its reputation.

    Qin Yushen smiles and stares at Song Yanning, whose face is full of joy. His deep eyes are full of tender love. He has been looking at her since the end of his cultivation, and he feels as if he can never see her enough.

    Feeling Qin Yushen''s eyes, song Yanning looked up at him, "Why are you looking at me?" His eyes made her blush and her heart beat.

    "I like to see you." Qin Yushen reached out and pulled song Yanning into his arms. He gave her a kiss on the lips. "I can never see enough."

    Song Yanning bashfully hammered Qin Yushen''s chest, "numb!"

    Qin Yushen reached out to hold song Yanning''s hand and looked at her seriously. "Xiaoning, I will wait for you to become immortal together." He wants to be with her for a long time, never separate.

    "Well." Song Yanning nodded. She will try her best to cultivate. When she gets revenge, she will fly up with him and stay with him forever.

    Just at this time, song Yanning feels that the array prohibition he has set up in the room has been touched. It seems that someone is trying to break in.

    "Let''s go out. Someone wants to break into our room." Song Yanning sat up from Qin Yushen''s arms, moved her mind, and came out of the Pearl space.

    "My Lord, we can''t break the array in this room." After trying for a long time, two men tried to kick the door, but they stopped.

    "Continue to attack me. Even if you tear down this inn, you will break into it for me." The man who took the lead in catching people snorted coldly. He doesn''t believe it. There are people he can''t catch. And the more the other party doesn''t open the door, the more people in this room have problems.

    "Yes Two men helplessly continue to attack the door.

    But this time, to their surprise, they just kicked the door open.

    "Why are you kicking our door?" Qin meets the deep cold, eyes sweep to two people who kick open their own door, eyes are full of cold intention to kill.

    Two men kicking the door, heart a burst of fierce jump, step subconsciously back a few steps. This man is so powerful!

    When the leading man came into the room, he felt his breath stagnated and a chill rose from the soles of his feet and soon spread all over his body.

    Thinking of his mission, the man who took the lead swallowed his saliva, "I... we are ordered to arrest people. Anyone who is not a disciple of Dongzhou city or a sect should be arrested."

    "Is it the order of the Lord of the city?" Song Yanning asked in a light voice. If so, they will not show mercy to Zhou feiran this time.

    "It''s not the Lord of the city, it''s the order of the mine owner of heinian stone mine." The man who takes the lead doesn''t want to answer song Yanning, but he can''t control himself.

    Qin Yushen took song Yanning''s hand and walked out of the room with her. He saw that the three people were still in the same place, "don''t you want to catch us? Not yet. "

    The three quickly followed with trembling. Catch them? How dare they!

    When I came to Zhongtian square, I saw thousands of people tied up in the open space in the center of the square. Some of them were already tortured and only one breath was left.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at those people and burst out a breath of death. These people are innocent because of them.

    The three men behind song Yanning and Qin Yushen feel their intention to kill each other. They are so scared that they would have run away if they hadn''t lost their strength. They are so terrible that they are more terrible than anyone they meet.

    Qin Yushen raised his hand and the people tied to the square immediately felt relaxed.

    "Who is it?" The owner of heinian stone mine cheered coldly, and his eyes swept the whole scene. No matter who it is, he will let the other party know that he is not easy to provoke.

    "The man who came to take your life." Qin Yushen and song Yanning fall in the middle of the square and sweep coldly to the owner of the heinian stone mine sitting on the high platform.

    The owner of heinian stone mine looked at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen with a disdainful smile, "is it up to you? A fool talks about a dream He can Lao Yi is not a mole ant who wants his life. Do they have that ability?

    But the next moment, Lao Yi''s face changed. He was lifted up by a big hand of divine sense, just like a puppet. He had no independent ability. Only then did he realize how terrible he had been.

    "Two... Two, do we have any misunderstanding..." Lao Yi looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen in fear. He has never met such a strong man, so that he has no power to fight back. If he had known that he would meet such a strong man, he would never have given that order. But now people have provoked him, and it''s useless for him to regret it.

    "I dug the heinian stone." Qin meets a deep cold voice.

    "Although you dig... I give you the heinian stone mine..." Lao Yi only needs to live now.

    Qin Yushen slowly raised the corner of his lips, and his cold thin lips showed the coldness of killing. "It''s too late!"

    As he spoke, he grasped Lao Yi''s big hand and made a little effort.

    With a shrill scream, the blood mist splashed all over the Eastern Zhou City, and the heinian stone miner, who was awed by countless people, ended his glorious life. All the people in the square were shocked to see this scene, unable to recover for a long time. When Zhou feiran received the news, his face was as usual. The result was in his expectation, but Qin Yushen''s power still awed him. Fortunately, he didn''t offend them before, otherwise he would be dead now. Qin Yushen and song Yanning will never care if he is the Lord of the city¡° Is the owner of heinian stone mine destroyed Liu Bochun, the leader of the Taoist sect, couldn''t believe it. Laoyi''s strength is equal to that of him. Unexpectedly, he was crushed to death in Zhongtian square by his divine sense hand¡° This is the image of the time. " One of his men raised his hand and waved a crystal ball. This image crystal ball is now shared by almost everyone in Dongzhou city. Looking at the image in the crystal ball, all the people on the scene took a breath. It''s one thing to hear, but it''s even more shocking to see¡° Remember these two people. Don''t provoke them. " It took Liu Bochun a long time to recover from the shock. He had seen countless strong people, but he was not so shocked¡° Yes Everyone responded in unison. Unless they are living impatiently, will go to provoke. At this time, a disciple came in in a hurry and saluted Liu Bochun respectfully! There are two people outside the door Liu Bochun waved impatiently, "no see!" No matter who it is, he doesn''t want to see it now.

 Chapter 666

    The disciple hesitated for a moment, and said with trembling: "but they are the two people in the image crystal ball." Now in Dongzhou City, few people don''t know Qin Yushen and song Yanning. He has seen the crystal ball, so when he saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen, he recognized that they were the people who killed the owner of the heinian stone mine¡° What Everyone present stood up. What do those two people do when they come to daozong? Liu Bochun took a deep breath, "you take them to the reception hall, I''ll be there in a moment." Now he doesn''t know the purpose of the other party''s coming here, so he has to discuss with everyone. In case the other party is looking for something, he will be ready¡° Yes The disciple answered and backed down. Liu Bochun looked at the audience and said, "do you have any opinions?"¡° Taoist master, we have no grudge against those two people. The other person should not be looking for trouble. I think it''s very possible that the other person is aiming at our array skills. " Big elder opens a way. The most precious thing of daozong is its array skills. It''s said that it was left over from ancient times, but so far, they can only understand the skin of it. Otherwise, daozong''s array skills are stronger than those of today¡° I agree with the elder¡° I agree The crowd echoed. Liu Bochun pondered for a moment, "elder, elder two, elder three, wait a moment, once I drop the cup, you will immediately start the array of the reception hall." In the reception hall, there is a series of trapped killing array. No matter how strong the opponent is, as long as he is trapped, he will never come out of the array¡° Yes The elder, the second elder and the Third Elder answered in unison. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are led into the reception hall by a disciple of daozong. Song Yanning glanced around, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. It''s worthy of being the Taoist sect of array. A reception hall was even equipped with more than ten seven level trapped killing arrays. Once the battle is started, even if she and Qin are strong enough, it is inevitable that they will get hurt. Thinking of this, song Yanning''s divine sense quietly stretches out and slightly modifies the array of the reception hall. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Daoism, but she likes to keep danger out. When she leaves, she will naturally recover the array as before¡° Just a moment! The Taoist will be there in a minute The disciple who brought in Song Yanning and Qin Yushen respectfully saluted song Yanning and Qin Yushen and withdrew. Before long, there was a sound of footstep outside the door. Liu Bochun took several elders into the hall of reception, "two distinguished guests can come to our array daozong, which really makes our clan shine! Ha ha ha... "Qin Yushen and song Yanning stood up and saluted Liu Bochun," Master Liu! "¡° You are welcome. Please sit down Liu Bochun smiles and makes a gesture of invitation to Qin Yushen and song Yanning. He goes to the throne and sits down. If you don''t offend them, try not to. When the crowd sat down, Liu Bochun looked at Qin Yushen and song Yanning, "I don''t know what happened when they came to my family?"¡° We''d like to borrow your transmission array. " Qin Yushen said. Liu Bochun wrinkled slightly and said with an apologetic face: "it''s not that I don''t want to borrow the transmission array, but that there is something wrong with the transmission array and it can''t be transmitted at all." Ten thousand years ago, a powerful demon chased their ancestors and was introduced into the teleportation array. Later, the ancestors demolished part of the materials of the teleportation array, because the materials they demolished were not ordinary materials, and they had no way to repair them even if they wanted to.

 Chapter 667

    "Can we have a look?" Song Yanning asked. Liu Bochun hesitated slightly and nodded, "you come with me." He worried that if he didn''t show them, they would be dissatisfied. Fortunately, in the main hall of the transmission array, there is also a trapped killing array. A group of people came to the transmission hall¡° This is it. The three are the transmission array. One is to the demon world, one is to the Tianxi continent, and the other is to the mortal planet. " Liu Bochun said. He didn''t go in either, so he wasn''t very clear. It''s just what the jade slips left by zongmen said. Song Yanning went to the teleportation array and scanned the three teleportation arrays carefully with his divine sense. "If we can repair the teleportation array, can we use this teleportation array?"¡° Can you repair the teleport array? " Liu Bochun looks at Song Yanning in surprise. Even the nine level master of the teleportation array may not be able to repair it. Moreover, he has never heard of the nine level master of the teleportation array in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Song Yanning shook his head, "want to try." She has just seen it. It is definitely a transmission array above level 9. She wants to deduce it slowly and see what can be done to repair it. Although I don''t know if the mortal planet mentioned by Liu Bochun is the earth, whether it is or not, she wants to see it¡° What level of MAGE are you Liu Bochun thinks that song Yanning is a bit over confident. Even his seven level array master can''t repair it. How can she repair it? It''s just that the other side is powerful and he doesn''t dare to retort. Song Yanning did not answer Liu Bochun''s words, "Master Liu, can you tell me where the missing materials in the transmission array are?"¡° At the beginning, Laozu was chased and killed by the demons. After Laozu introduced the demons into the transmission array, he demolished several materials on it. Those materials were shell ridge soil, Millennium silver wood, tianjinsha, and water stone. " Liu Bochun absolutely told song Yanning nothing, anyway told her, she can''t find those materials. Song Yanning nodded, "Master Liu, I want to stay here for a while." There are thousands of years of silver wood, tianjinsha and Liushui stone in the spiritual cultivation area. Now it''s only shell ridge soil¡° Good Liu Bochun nodded and agreed. Rather than refuse them and offend them, it''s better to follow them. When they can''t fix it, they''ll leave¡° Thank you, Taoist Liu Song Yanning and Qin Yu are deeply grateful. Liu Bochun said with a smile, "then I won''t disturb you. If you have something to do, please let me know." With that, Liu Bochun went out of the hall with all the members of daozong¡° Yushen, you and your brothers go to find the shell ridge soil, and I''ll deduce the array here. " Song Yanning looked at Qin Yushen and said. Qin Yushen hesitated, "I don''t trust you alone." He has been with her for so long that he has never separated. And Liu Bochun is definitely not good at it¡° Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. When I deduce the array, I will arrange a trapped killing array around me. No one can move me. Besides, my father and queen mother are also there. " Song Yanning was also reluctant to part with Qin Yushen, but it was also an important thing to look for the shell ridge soil. Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning''s waist, pulls her into his arms and holds her tightly. After a long time, he reluctantly releases his hand. "I''ll be back soon."¡° Well Song Yanning stands on tiptoe and kisses Qin Yushen on the face. Before she left, Qin Yushen lowered his head and caught he

 Chapter 668

    Knowing that Qin Yushen left alone, leaving song Yanning alone, Liu Bochun was a little surprised. "Do you know where he has gone?"¡° I don''t know. " The disciple who came to report shook his head. Liu Bochun waved and the disciple bowed down. Liu Bochun pondered for a moment and walked towards the transmission array hall. He wants to see what song Yanning is doing. At this time, song Yanning is deducing the teleportation array with her eyes closed. It''s her first time to deduce the teleportation array, and she has no clue at all. Song Yanning frowns slightly, but does not open her eyes. If someone wants to push in, no one can save him. Liu Bochun stepped back in shock. At first, he thought that even if song Yanning was a master of array, his array level would not surpass him. Now he knows that he is wrong. Even if song Yanning is not a master of level 9 array, she is definitely a master of level 8 array. No wonder she has confidence to repair and deliver the array. Thinking of the decision he made when he received song Yanning and Qin Yushen, Liu Bochun sweated on his back. He can be sure that if he dared to start those trapped killing arrays at that time, song Yanning and Qin Yushen would be OK, but the array daozong would definitely become history. Liu Bochun looked at the transmission array hall in front of him, turned and left quickly. He''s going to order now that no one is allowed near the teleport hall. Qin Yushen and song Yanning can''t be provoked. Song Yanning feels that Liu Bochun has left, and concentrates on continuing to develop the array. Time is like a fleeting moment, half a year has passed. Because of Liu Bochun''s orders, none of the people of daozong had ever approached the transmission hall. Song Yanning''s divine consciousness is portrayed back and forth on the teleportation array, and she is constantly repeating the same action. After six months of deduction, she has already known how to repair the three teleportation arrays. After carefully depicting it again, song Yanning takes back her divine consciousness, opens her eyes, gets up and walks out of the transmission hall. She didn''t know how long Qin Yushen had been away, but she was always worried that he didn''t come back so long. Take out the communication symbol to start, but there is no response for a long time. Song Yanning is more and more anxious. Yushen and his brothers won''t have an accident, will they? Contact with the communication symbol for several times, the result is the same, song Yanning can''t wait any longer, tiptoe gently, will fly into the air. She is going to find Qin Yushen and her brothers. At this time, a big hand from behind her hand, the next moment, she fell into a familiar embrace. Song Yanning was slightly stunned. She raised her head and saw that the person holding her was Qin Yushen. Her eyes were red and she punched Qin Yushen hard. "Why don''t you answer my communication? Do you know that I''m scared to death. I thought something happened to you?"¡° I''m sorry! I will never be like this again... You beat me, as long as you can calm down, everything will be fine. " Qin Yushen saw that song Yanning was so sad that he had the heart to kill himself. As soon as he arrived at daozong, the communication symbol vibrated. He wanted to surprise her, so he didn''t receive her communication. He didn''t expect that she would be so worried. Seeing that she was so worried about himself, he couldn''t help feeling a little happy because she cared about him. Song Yanning hammers Qin Yushen several times. Seeing Qin Yushen looking at her with a guilty face, she turns her head and snorts coldly.

 Chapter 669

    "Xiaoning." Qin Yushen gently poked song Yanning with his finger¡° Hum Song Yanning snorted, ignoring Qin Yushen¡° I know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? I go back to kneel abacus, kneel durian Qin Yushen approaches song Yanning and whispers in her ear. Song Yanning reached out to push Qin Yushen''s head away and glared at him, "don''t bother me." She won''t talk to him if he scares her. Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning and walks towards the transmission hall¡° You let me go. " Song Yanning struggled a few times. Seeing that it was useless, she stretched out her hand to squeeze Qin Yushen''s waist¡° Wife, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again. Will you forgive me, please Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning, showing a pathetic look. Song Yanning turned her eyes, but she couldn''t help smiling, "who''s your wife? And next time, I''ll make you kneel and nail the board. "¡° Yes, sir Qin Yushen raised a happy smile, "wife, I miss you so much!"¡° Can you be normal? " Song Yanning stares at Qin Yushen. She is really not used to his coquetry¡° As long as your wife is happy, you can do anything. " Qin Yushen lowers his head and kisses song Yanning on the forehead¡° Let''s go. Have you found the ridge soil? " Song Yanning reaches out and pushes Qin Yushen''s head away¡° I''m glad I didn''t Qin Yushen takes out the shell ridge soil and hands it to song Yanning. Song Yanning took over the shell ridge soil, "put me down." Now that all the materials are in place, she can repair the teleport array. But she''s only going to fix the teleport to mortal planet. If the mortal planet is not the earth, she will come back to the demon world. Qin Yushen kisses song Yanning for a while and then puts her down. Song Yanning stares at Qin Yushen, takes out the Millennium silver wood, sky gold sand and water stone Qin Yushen gave her, and starts to repair the array. Demon king, demon queen, and Hu Lan, Hu Zheng also come out of the space, nervous looking at Song Yanning. If Ning''er can repair the teleportation array, they want to go back to the demon world and deploy it secretly. Song Yanning''s hand is constantly throwing out the array flag. His divine sense carefully depicts the array, and slowly integrates the Millennium silver wood, sky gold sand, shell ridge soil and water stone into the array. Hearing the news of Qin Yushen''s return, Liu Bochun took the crowd to the transmission hall for the first time, but the array of transmission hall was not removed. They couldn''t get in at all, so they had to wait outside. With the rapid passage of time, although song Yanning has used divine consciousness to depict the array for countless times before, it is still difficult to really repair it. On that day, Jinsha was integrated into the array, and the transmission array gave off a dazzling light. Song Yanning wiped the sweat on his forehead and raised a happy smile. "The array has been repaired. We can leave here."¡° Ning''er, your mother and I want to go back to the demon world first. " Said the fox king¡° No, it''s too dangerous. " Song Yanning knows what they are going back to do, but the dragon clan is insidious and cunning, and she is not at ease¡° We know it''s going to be dangerous. We''ll be careful. They won''t find us Fox king has already thought about it. This time, they will change their appearance and return to the demon world. Then they will slowly take back their previous power. When the time is ripe, they will start¡° Ning''er, we won''t act rashly. Don''t worry! " The fox Queen looks at Song Yanning. Last time, they were too trusting. They had suffered a loss. They could not make the same mistake.

 Chapter 670

    "Ning''er, we will accompany our father and queen mother." Hu Lan and Hu Zheng have the same voice. After these days of cultivation, their strength has not only recovered, but also improved a lot. In particular, their knowledge of the sea is more than twice as strong as in the past.

    Song Yanning hesitated for a moment, took out a storage ring and handed it to the fox king, "father, take this storage ring." She put some talismans, elixirs and spirit weapons in the storage ring. Most of the talismans are used to escape and attack quickly.

    "Well!" Fox King nodded and took the storage ring.

    "Before the time is ripe, you must not act rashly. When Yushen and I finish our work, we will come." Song Yanning said uneasily.

    "We understand. Don''t worry about your own business." Fox king, fox, fox LAN and fox Zheng nodded.

    Song Yanning took a deep look at the four people, closed her eyes and began to repair the transmission array of the demon world.

    Liu Bochun waited outside for a long time, but song Yanning didn''t open the array. He could only shake his head helplessly, "everyone go back." If it were someone else, he would have been angry, but song Yanning and Qin Yushen were not the people he could offend. I don''t know if song Yanning has repaired the teleport array?

    Shaking his head, Liu Bochun turned to leave.

    At this time, the transmission hall, emitting a dazzling white light.

    Liu Bochun surprised to stop, a face excited, can''t believe looking at the transmission hall, "she actually repaired the transmission array."

    Song Yanning looks at the transmission array gradually losing its light, and his mood is a little complicated. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to let her parents and brothers go back this time.

    "Let''s go, too." Restore the transmission array to its original state again. Song Yanning looks at Qin Yushen.

    "Well!" Qin Yushen nodded his head and walked into the transmission array with song Yanning.

    With a white light swept, song Yanning and Qin Yushen disappeared in the transmission array.

    Song Yanning felt that she had fallen to the ground. She looked up and saw that it was a quiet valley.

    Seal the transmission array, and song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk out of the valley. She didn''t dismantle the teleport from daozong to here, because if this is not the earth, they have to go back through the teleport.

    However, it is impossible for someone to come from daozong through the teleportation array, because the teleportation array here has been sealed by the array, unless the opponent''s array level is higher than her.

    "Please look over there. There is the famous yixiantian. It is 312 meters high, 298 meters long, 4 meters wide at the widest and 3.5 meters narrow at the narrowest. It is rated by 56 geological experts in East China as" the largest yixiantian in China. ". The stone walls on both sides of a line of sky are called Yin and Yang walls. Yin wall is the West Cliff of Yafeng. The stone wall is open and bare, and there is no grass. Yangbi is the East Cliff of Lingfeng. The grass grows luxuriantly and is full of vitality... "The guide holds a small flag to help tourists introduce the scenic spots here.

    "Miss guide, can we go and have a look?" A tourist asked.

    "Of course, everyone line up and come with me." The guide is leading the way.

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s divine sense sweeps the group that is coming here and confirms that they have indeed returned to the earth. They just don''t know how the earth has changed after they have been away for so many years.

    Originally, they thought that they had erased all the traces they left on the earth, and they had nothing to do with the earth. Now they know that in fact, they still miss here very much, and they miss those relatives and friends very much.

    "Miss guide, my heart aches." A tourist stops pale.

    The guide heard the other party''s words, quickly ran to the other side, holding her arm, "do you have medicine on you?"

    "No..." the tourist shook his head and looked miserable.

    "Please help me to help her to one side." Looking at the breathless tourists, the guide was full of anxiety. The fastest way to get down from here is an hour and a half. She doesn''t know what the tourist is like now. This time, she took all the individual tourists, and this tourist was also on her own. If something happened to her tour group, she would be responsible for it.

    He and a male tourist helped the sick tourist to one side and sat down. The guide took out the phone and called for help. He took out a bottle of mineral water from his bag and handed it to the sick tourist''s mouth.

    Just let her did not expect is, she fed a saliva, the other side''s body began to twitch.

    The guide was so scared that all the mineral water in his hand fell off. He cried anxiously, "is there a doctor? Come and help her. " If there is a human life, her job will not be guaranteed, but it is not easy for her to get a tour guide certificate.

    Everyone looked at each other, but there was nothing they could do.

    "I''ll take a look for her." At this time, a soft and pleasant voice came from afar.

    They all looked up, and they were in the same place for a moment. There were many beautiful women and handsome men they had met, but no one could compare them. They could not find any shortcomings perfectly. They carried them on foot, just like immortals coming down to earth, which eclipsed everything around them.

    The guide thought back, "are you a doctor?"

    With a light nod, song Yanning goes to the tourist who has fallen into a coma, squats down, looks at him, takes out some silver needles and stabs him. She can''t remember how long she hasn''t used a silver needle to save people. She also remembers that at the beginning, she often carried a medicine box with her grandfather to help the world. I don''t know, grandma, how are they now? People can hardly see the speed of song Yanning''s needling. The unconscious tourist is already covered with silver needles¡° She must be a miracle doctor. I''ve seen it on TV. Only a miracle doctor can make silver needles so wonderful. "¡° I''ll ask her to look at it for me later. I''ve been having a lot of stomach trouble recently. "¡° You see, she''s awake. " When the comatose tourists open their eyes, they are more sure that song Yanning is a miracle doctor. If it''s not a miracle doctor, how can people wake up so quickly¡° How do you feel? " The tour guide was relieved to see the tourists wake up¡° It''s much more comfortable, and my heart doesn''t hurt any more. " The tourists are a little curious. She has been suffering from this disease for many years. Because she hasn''t been ill for a long time, she thinks that her disease has been cured, so she will apply for this tour group and want to come out to relax. Who knows that she suddenly became ill today. However, every time she falls ill, she will never get well without being hospitalized. It''s really the first time that she has recovered so quickly this time¡° It''s her who saved you. Thank her very much. " The guide pointed to song Yanning. I am very glad to meet her, otherwise she will be in trouble this time.

 Chapter 671

    "Thank you!" The tourist noticed song Yanning beside him and quickly said thanks. Song Yanning shook her head. Seeing that the time was almost up, she reached out and took down the silver needle from the tourist. "You can sit up after a while."¡° thank you! Thank you The tourist looks at Song Yanning gratefully. It was the first time she saw such a young and beautiful doctor with such good medical skills. Song Yanning looked at the guide, "do you have a mobile phone? Can you lend me a call? "¡° Yes The guide quickly took out his mobile phone and handed it to song Yanning, "thank you so much today. If it wasn''t for you, my job would have been lost." Song Yanning took the phone, looked at the time above, sighed in her heart, and returned the phone to the guide. I didn''t expect that they had been away from the earth for ten years. How time flies¡° Are you not going to fight? " The guide looked at the mobile phone that song Yanning handed over in surprise. Song Yanning shook his head, "I forgot my mobile phone number." The guide took the phone and said, "which hospital are you from? Can I have a contact information? " One of her relatives happened to be seriously ill¡° I don''t have contact information. " Song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk slowly towards the front, seemingly slow, but soon disappear in front of the crowd. When they wanted to chase song Yanning and Qin Yushen, they disappeared¡° It''s strange that there are still people who don''t have mobile phones in this era. "¡° Oh, I forgot to ask her for help The tour guide takes back her sight, looks at the tourists who have recovered, and smiles. She thinks that she has met the immortal. Only the immortal can be so perfect, and only the immortal can have this kind of temperament. It''s mysterious, but that''s what she thinks. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen walked along the path of the village. "After so many years, there has not been any change here."¡° Well Qin Yushen nodded. Song Yanning walks to a small courtyard and stops. A figure rushes out of the room quickly¡° Master, you are back! " A Xiang looks at Song Yanning happily, and his eyes are full of excitement¡° Ah Xiang, long time no see. I''ve worked hard for you all these years. " Song Yanning reaches out and pats a Xiang on the shoulder. A Xiang is the luohuadong girl she collected in miaojiang. Since she was with her, a Xiang has been doing her best to protect her grandparents from any harm. When she left, she erased other people''s memory, but a Xiang''s memory has been preserved¡° Ah Xiang is not working hard. Master, are you not going to leave this time? " A Xiang looks forward to song Yanning. Although she has practiced the skills left by her master and has broken through Yuan Ying, she still likes to live with her master. Song Yanning shook his head, "I''ll come back to have a look."¡° Xiang, who are you talking to? " With the sound, Li Meixiang came out of the yard¡° Outside... "Song Yanning stopped her words in time. Grandma doesn''t remember her anymore¡° What a beautiful girl! Whose relative are you? " Li Meixiang looks at Song Yanning. I don''t know why she is familiar with this girl. She seems to have seen her somewhere, but she can''t remember¡° We came to find someone, and only after we asked did we know that he was not in the village. " Song Yanning sucked his nose, controlling his tears. As soon as she saw her grandmother, she could not control the flashover of the scenes when she got along with her grandparents.

 Chapter 672

    "Well, haven''t you had lunch yet? If you don''t like it, eat it at my house. " Li Meixiang is very fond of song Yanning and Qin Yushen and wants to stay with them for a while and talk to them¡° Good Song Yanning nodded and followed Li Meixiang into the yard. Everything in the yard was the same as before. It seemed that nothing had changed. Song Yanning looks at the tables and chairs under the tree. When she was a child, her grandparents would often hold her, sit under the tree and tell her stories. All this seemed to have happened yesterday, but she could no longer call them grandparents. Qin Yushen reaches out and pats song Yanning on the shoulder. He knows Xiaoning''s mood now. After all, this is the place where she has lived for more than ten years. She has deep feelings for her grandparents¡° Mei Xiang, I''m back. " Yang Lisheng came in with a medicine box on his back. When he saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen, he was surprised. "Are they?"¡° They are looking for people, but no one is found. I think it''s noon, so I invite them to my house for dinner. " Li Meixiang said with a smile. Yang Lisheng nodded, went into the room, put the medicine box on the table and came out¡° Lao Yang, how''s the sixth daughter-in-law? " Li Meixiang asks song Yanning and Qin Yushen to sit down in the main room and go into the kitchen to serve the food¡° It''s much better. I''ll be fine if I take care of myself for a few more days. " Yang Lisheng washed his hands, walked into the hall, sat down opposite song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "young man, do you drink?" He made a few jars of medicinal wine, and now it''s almost ready to drink¡° Good Qin Yushen generally doesn''t drink, but today is an exception. Because after today, he has no chance to drink with grandfather Yang. Yang Lisheng nodded with a smile, "I just made a few cans of medicinal wine. I''ll take it." He stood up, inexplicably under the illusion that he had had dinner with Qin Yushen and song Yanning a long time ago¡° I''ll get it for you. " As song Yanning spoke, she stood up and went out¡° I''ll get it. You don''t know where the wine is. " Yang Lisheng raised his step and followed him up. Without taking a few steps, he saw song Yanning come in with a can of medicinal wine in her arms. "How did you find the wine?" Although the place where he put the wine was not hidden, it was not visible at a glance. Song Yanning was slightly stunned. She just habitually went to help her grandfather get the wine, forgetting that he could not remember her. "The place where my grandfather put the wine is the same as the place where you put the wine."¡° Well, no wonder you can find wine. Does your grandfather like drinking, too? " Yang Lisheng took the wine and poured a cup for himself and Qin Yushen¡° Like you, my grandfather also likes to brew wine with Chinese medicine, but he drinks less Song Yanning sits down beside Qin Yushen and looks at Yang Lisheng with a smile. Although medicinal wine has the function of nourishing the body, it is also wine after all, and it is not good to drink too much. Yang Lisheng laughs, "what a coincidence. By the way, I don''t know your name."¡° Grandfather Yang, my name is Qin Yushen. " Qin Yushen took the glass¡° My name is song Yanning Although knowing that Yang Lisheng would not remember the name, song Yanning still had a trace of expectation in her heart. I hope grandfather can have an impression of this name¡° Song Yanning Yang Lisheng thought, "I have two granddaughters. Their names are similar to yours, but they all live in Beijing."¡° Come, come, eat, don''t just talk. " Li Meixiang came out with the sweet and sour ribs just cooked. She seldom cooked sweet and sour spareribs before, but seeing song Yanning, she had the impulse to make sweet and sour spareribs inexplicably.

 Chapter 673

    See sweet and sour ribs, song Yanning eyes a red, tears almost uncontrollable fall down¡° I haven''t burned it for a long time, and I don''t know how it tastes. It''s to your taste Li Meixiang sat down with a smile, picked up chopsticks and put a sweet and sour ribs into song Yanning''s bowl, "come on, have a taste." Song Yanning nodded, picked up the sweet and sour ribs in the bowl and put them into the mouth. She tasted the familiar taste. Her tears could no longer be controlled and fell down like broken pearls. Seeing song Yanning cry, Li Meixiang and Yang Lisheng look at each other¡° Why are you crying? " Li Meixiang felt a little sad. Song Yanning shook her head and wiped the tears from her face. "I''m ok. I just think of my grandmother. She used to cook sweet and sour ribs for me."¡° If you want to eat in the future, you can come to my house often and I''ll make it for you. " Li Meixiang said with a smile. Song Yanning makes her feel very kind. She likes her very much and often sees her for a long time¡° Well Song Yanning nodded, "Wai... Granny Yang, your sweet and sour ribs are delicious." After this time, she should never eat again¡° If it''s delicious, eat more. " Li Meixiang smiles and helps song Yanning clip a few sweet and sour ribs. Song Yanning didn''t disappoint Li Meixiang either. She ate it contentedly, as if sweet and sour spareribs were the most delicious food in the world. The loss of time unconsciously, although do not want to separate, but song Yanning has to leave, she can come back to see her grandparents, she has been very satisfied¡° Ah Xiang, let''s go. Take good care of your grandparents. This is your training resource in the future. " Song Yanning slips a storage ring into a Xiang''s hand. After eating the pills she left, her grandparents had no problem living another life. By then, Ah Xiang would be free¡° Master, I will Ah Xiang nodded, watching song Yanning and Qin Yushen go away. On the busy streets of Beijing, song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk slowly among the crowd. A family of three came towards them. A little boy in the middle, about five or six years old, was very cute. He was holding a balloon in his hand¡° Dad, mom, I''m going to the zoo tomorrow to see the big lion and the big tiger The woman looked at the little boy with a smile, "what animal do you like best?" The little boy looked up and thought, "I like pandas, monkeys, peacocks... And..." the man laughed and rubbed the little boy''s hair, "are you hungry? Will mom and Dad take you to pizza? "¡° Good The little boy cheered happily. The three passed by song Yanning. The woman suddenly stops and turns her eyes to look at the back of song Yanning and Qin Yushen¡° What are you looking at? " The man also stopped and followed the woman''s eyes¡° Ye Qi, do you think the people we just passed are familiar with Song Yanli looks at the back of song Yanning and Qin Yushen. She seemed to have seen them somewhere, but she couldn''t remember. Ye Qi nodded and looked at the back of song Yanning and Qin Yushen. "Just now I thought I had this feeling, but I didn''t expect you to have the same feeling." When he saw the young couple head-on, he felt as if he had seen them somewhere, but he searched all over the memory and didn''t have any impression of them.

 Chapter 674

    "How happy their family is Song Yanning said with a smile. Qin Yushen nodded and looked at Song Yanning, "we will be happy in the future." Originally, he thought that the first people to get married would be him and Xiaoning. Song Yanning looks at the distance with confused eyes. She doesn''t doubt Qin Yushen''s love, but the dragon clan is too strong. She doesn''t know whether she can succeed in revenge or have a future¡° I will always be with you. " Qin Yushen holds song Yanning''s hand tightly and looks at her deep eyes full of firmness. He knew what Xiaoning was worried about, but no matter how strong her enemy was, he would always be with her and face her together¡° Good Song Yanning smiles at Qin Yushen, and her eyes are full of trust in him. She always believed in him. In front of the Qin family mansion, song Yanning and Qin Yushen stop¡° Shall we go in? " Song Yanning turns to look at Qin Yushen and asks¡° No Qin Yushen has seen it with divine sense. His grandfather and parents are living well. That''s enough. He took back his divine sense and took song Yanning''s hand. "Let''s go." Song Yanning nodded, took a look at the Qin family and left with Qin Yushen. At this time, a red Porsche passed quickly, splashing the wet pool on the road. If it wasn''t for song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s quick reaction, the water would have splashed all over them. Song Yanning glanced at the driver and shook her head. Yang Xin''er''s domineering and selfish character has not changed since she is a lot older. Taking back their divine consciousness, song Yanning and Qin Yushen step to the distance, only to disappear in a moment, as if they had never appeared. Fengdu City, just listen to the name will make people creepy, especially in the evening, there is no one here, the wind around is cold, make people cold all over. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are walking among them. They can only hear their own footsteps. A gust of wind blowing, a piece of paper money suddenly fell from the air, it is very strange. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen did not seem to see the general, look calm toward the depths of the Fengdu city. A narrow and dangerous bridge appeared in front of song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Under the bridge, there was a torrent, in which bones were constantly churning out¡° It''s my first time to see naiho bridge. " Song Yanning releases her divine consciousness and sweeps to Naihe bridge. The bridge is full of Yin Qi. It seems to be clear at a glance, but there is a hidden transmission array¡° After that, we''ll go to the netherworld. " Qin Yushen took song Yanning by the hand and walked up the Naihe bridge. Just set foot on Naihe bridge, there is a wind blade attack to two people. Song Yanning raised her hand to fight a defensive array. In a moment, the wind blade was isolated from the array. "There are so many wind blades here, even if the soul comes, it''s impossible to pass this bridge." Just as he said this, he saw a shadow coming from the air. The shadow fell on the side of the bridge. It took him a long time to step on Naihe bridge. After only two steps, he was swept into nothingness by the dense wind blades on the bridge. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen shook their heads and walked slowly towards the transmission array in the middle of the bridge. Two people just entered the transmission array, it was dark all around, an indescribable cold attack rolled to two people.

 Chapter 675

    I don''t know how long later, song Yanning and Qin Yushen finally felt down-to-earth at their feet, but it was still dark around. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen glanced around with their divine sense, and saw that they had landed on an open square. Not far in front of them, there was a dark Mountain Gate. On the horizontal plaque, which looked like blood rust, there were three gloomy characters of "nether world". The mountain gate is surrounded by a large area of towering ancient wood, trees inhabited by groups of crows, when the cold wind blowing, ghost gas. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk up the dark steps and pass through the dark Mountain Gate. A different world appears in front of song Yanning and Qin Yushen. They are a sea of red flowers, flowers blooming on the other side. Just as they were looking at the sea of flowers on the other side, a fight came. In the twinkling of an eye, they saw two men with the air of death coming all the way. Two men quickly pass by song Yanning and Qin Yushen. After a while, they come back quickly and fall beside song Yanning and Qin Yushen, looking at them in surprise¡° You''re not from the underworld? " One of the men with green hair and Beard said in surprise¡° Why Qin Yushen asked¡° You don''t have the spirit of death. The monks who practice in the nether world have the same spirit of death as us. " Another horse faced man said. Song Yanning''s divine sense sweeps them carefully, raises his hand, takes out the judge''s pen, and depicts them in midair. Soon, the two talismans are formed in midair and fall into song Yanning''s hands¡° What''s your pen Qingxu man looks at the judge''s pen in Song Yanning''s hand, and his eyes are full of greed. He can feel that there is a strong vitality in this pen. If he takes this pen as his own, his strength can definitely be upgraded to a higher level. Song Yanning ignored the man with green beard and handed a talisman to Qin Yushen, "this is the breath talisman." She imitates the breath of the two people in front of her. As long as she stimulates the talisman, the breath of her and Yushen will become the same as the people here. Qin''s as like as two peas, he instantly took the spirit of his body and changed his aura quickly, but the breath of the two men changed just like before. A touch of shock and surprise flashed in the eyes of the two men. They looked at each other and rushed to song Yanning at the same time. They must get song Yanning''s pen. But before they rush to song Yanning, they are caught by Qin Yushen''s divine sense hands and become two blood mists. Qin Yushen photographed two pieces of painted black jade cards falling from the blood fog. On one side of the jade cards were three characters of netherworld, and on the other side were two names¡° This should be the identity jade card of the nether world. " Song Yanning affirmed. Qin Yushen nods, hands one of the jade cards to song Yanning, and at the same time takes out the mask to transform himself into one of the monks who was transformed into blood mist before. Song Yanning put away the jade card and put on the mask. The mask refined by Qin Yushen can not only change their appearance, but also their body shape. With their dead breath, no one should recognize that they are not from the netherworld. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other with a smile, and fly away from the flowers on the other side.

 Chapter 676

    The two fell outside the city of netherworld, and walked slowly along with the people who came into the city¡° Take out the identity jade card, hurry up The guard of the city urged the people in line. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen take out the jade identity card they just got and give it to the guard of the city to check. The guard glanced at the identity jade plate and continued to check the next person. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk into the netherworld City, which is not very different from other cities, except that there is no aura here. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen walk into a shop. They want to find the tree of life. First of all, they need to know the geographical distribution of the dark world. The clerk saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen come in and didn''t come forward to entertain them. In the nether world, the cultivation of ghosts is also classified into ghost spirits, ghost soldiers, ghost envoys, monsters, ghost generals, ghost Shuai, ghost immortals, ghost kings and ghost emperors. And song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s dead breath is a ghost. He is a ghost emissary. How can he condescend to serve two ghosts who are lower than himself. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at the things in the display cabinet, but they don''t have the map they want. Qin Yushen looked at the man and asked, "do you have maps for sale?"¡° No The man responded coldly. Since they don''t have what they want, song Yanning and Qin Yushen will not stay in the shop. They went out of the shop and went to the next one. They just asked several shops in a row, but there was no map for sale. A GUI Xiu hurried past song Yanning and Qin Yushen, and called to the GUI Xiu in front of him, "brother Shang, please wait a moment!" The ghost repair in front stopped and looked at the ghost repair in a hurry. "It''s brother Gu."¡° Brother Shang, are you going to the ghost lake to look for the dead pearl? " Gu bingru asked. In the nether world, ghost beads can not only be cultivated, but also be used as currency. However, ghost beads are extremely difficult to find, and the whole nether world is only possessed by ghost lake. Shang Yan nodded, "the auction held by Sheng chamber of Commerce will start in three months. I heard that Sheng chamber of Commerce has a lot of precious ghost grass for sale, as well as Youming pill." He looked around and whispered, "it''s said that there are seeds of the tree of life for sale."¡° Really? " Gu bingru asked excitedly. Who doesn''t want the seeds of the tree of life? Once you take the seeds of the tree of life, the veins in your body will increase, and the possibility of becoming a ghost emperor will also be greatly improved¡° It''s inside information. I''m not sure now. " Shang Yan said with a smile¡° Let''s go to the ghost lake. " Gu bingru can''t wait to say. While he still has time, he must collect more ghost beads. Only when he has enough ghost beads can he take pictures of what he wants. When song Yanning and Qin Yushen hear each other mention the seeds of the tree of life, they stop. When they leave, they step up to keep up with them. Three days later, in front of song Yanning and Qin Yushen, there appeared an endless Black Lake, in which the dead air almost formed its essence. Seeing Shang Yan and Gu bingru enter the ghost lake, song Yanning and Qin Yushen are ready to enter¡° I advise you not to go in, otherwise with your present strength, you will only turn into a ghost pearl of the ghost lake. " A woman in black and red hair walks up to song Yanning and Qin Yushen. In fact, the ghost beads in the ghost lake are all made by the ghosts who enter the ghost lake. The lower the strength, the lower the level of the ghost beads. The water in the Youming ghost lake has suction. The more it goes to the middle, the greater the suction. The low-level ghost cultivation is to die.

 Chapter 677

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen turn their heads, nod their heads to the red haired woman and walk forward. The red haired woman frowned, "once you become a ghost pearl, but you don''t even have the chance of reincarnation. You have to think clearly."¡° Thank you for telling us. We''ll be careful. " Song Yanning and Qin Yushen didn''t mean to stop. The woman in red shook her head helplessly and jumped into the ghost lake. She is now in the rank of ghost generals, which is naturally incomparable to ordinary ghosts and ghosts. However, even she does not dare to go deep into the depths of the ghost lake. Although there are many top-grade and top-grade ghost beads, the suction there is beyond her. As soon as song Yanning and Qin Yushen entered the Youming ghost lake, they felt a suction, but this suction had little effect on them¡° We go to the depths of the lake Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning, taps his toes on the ghost lake, and looks around with his divine sense. Once he finds a ghost pearl, he pulls it into the space. Seeing Qin Yushen holding a person so freely in the netherworld ghost lake, those ghost practitioners who are looking for the ghost pearl are very envious. They don''t dare to be careless in this ghost lake, otherwise they will turn into ghost beads. The woman in red is looking for the ghost pearl. Seeing Qin Yushen holding song Yanning passing by, she thinks it''s her own illusion. She rubs her eyes and looks up. There is no one in front of her. "It must be an illusion, otherwise how could those two people get here?" There are a lot of ghosts in the ghost lake, and it''s normal to have illusions. Song Yanning and Qin encounter each other very quickly. As they go deeper and deeper into the ghost lake, there is almost no one around them. The suction in the ghost lake is also increasing. Although this suction has some influence on them, it is far from the point of inhaling them into the ghost lake. Qin Yushen involved the ghost beads around him in the space, "I see an island in the ghost lake."¡° Let''s go and have a look. " Song Yanning''s divine consciousness also swept to the island. It seems that the island is not far away. It took song Yanning and Qin Yushen more than half an hour to arrive at the island. On the island, there is a gloomy atmosphere. There are broken bones everywhere, and scattered ghost beads can be seen everywhere¡° There are queer things on this island. Follow me closely. " Qin Yushen clenched song Yanning''s hand and walked cautiously towards the deep part of the island with her. Qin Yushen and song Yanning quickly dodged the cold intention of killing. Looking up, I saw that not far away from them, a black faced Guixiu was fighting with a green faced Guixiu. Judging from their momentum, their accomplishments should not be lower than that of the ghost king. They also came to the nether world and saw the highest cultivation of ghosts. Seeing that Qin Yushen and song Yanning easily evade their own killing power, both black faced Guixiu and green faced Guixiu are surprised. I thought it was just two mole ants that could be killed easily. I didn''t expect that these two mole ants had some abilities. The black faced ghost Xiu and the green faced ghost Xiu look at each other and quickly reach a common goal. At the same time, they attack song Yanning and Qin deeply. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen did not show weakness and met them. They went through more than one battle or two. Although the strength of the two Guixiu was not weak, they were not slaughtered.

 Chapter 678

    The skeleton hammer in Qinglian Guixiu''s hand, with powerful killing intention and great power, hammers at Song Yanning. When he found out that song Yanning was just a pawn, he was extremely surprised. Ghost pawn can be said to be the weakest existence in ghost cultivation. Usually, he can crush dozens of them with one finger. But this ghost soldier not only evaded his killing intention, but also came to the ghost King Island, which was beyond his expectation. Song Yanning''s whip is rolled. The skeleton hammer in Qinglian Guixiu''s hand is rolled by her whip. Green face ghost repair has not yet reflected, song Yanning hand a force, green face ghost repair skeleton hammer, she was rolled to his side¡° You are not a ghost soldier. What level of ghost repair are you Green faced Guixiu was shocked. His skeleton hammer is famous in the nether world. Even the black devils fear his skeleton hammer. Now his skeleton hammer is swept away by a ghost''s whip. No one dares to believe it. Song Yanning put away the skeleton hammer, lightly hooked his lips, and the whip in his hand swung. The fierce whip marks rolled to Qinglian Guixiu. Her current cultivation is in the later stage of Mahayana, which is equivalent to the level of ghost king. Her strength is not much different from that of the green faced ghost cultivation in front of her. The reason why she can easily take away the other party''s skeleton hammer is that the other party despises the enemy too much. Green face Guixiu has no weapon, and can''t stop song Yanning''s sharp whip mark. He wants to retreat, but he finds that he is controlled by song Yanning''s divine sense. Let alone retreat, he can''t even move. In the heart is startled! The black faced ghost Xiu, who was fighting against Qin Yushen, didn''t pass a move in Qin Yushen''s hands, so he was kneaded into a blood mist by Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning and sees that she has an absolute advantage. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised. The sharp whip lashed Qinglian Guixiu''s body. The body of Qinglian Guixiu was torn by the whip and turned into a blood mist. Song Yanning stops and puts away the storage ring of Qinglian Guixiu. There are countless ghost beads in it, as well as many materials she has never seen before. "This is much more than what we have been busy for a long time." Qin Yushen nodded with a smile and reached for song Yanning''s hand. "Let''s leave here first. I always feel dangerous here."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. She felt the same way. Now they have so many ghost beads. If they want to take photos of life tree species, it should not be a big problem. They were just about to leave when they saw the darkness around them from all directions¡° No, it''s a ghost At a glance, song Yanning recognized what was coming towards them, and finally understood why there were so many bones on the island. Ghost corpse''s speed is very fast, and it can not only crawl on the ground, but also has wings behind it, which can fly in the sky. Just in a moment, song Yanning and Qin Yushen were surrounded by ghosts and corpses, blocking all their roads, and there was no place to escape. Song Yanning raised her hand to offer the fire talisman, and Qin Yushen also offered the flame, but they soon found that the flame was useless to these ghost corpses¡° Advanced space, think again As Qin Yushen talks, he pulls song Yanning into his spiritual cultivation field. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen disappear. Instead of leaving, the ghost remains in the same place, waiting for them to appear again.

 Chapter 679

    "Fortunately, we have space, or we will be reduced to insect feed today." Song Yanning breathed a sigh. The main reason is that those ghost corpses are so disgusting. Just looking at them makes people feel nauseous¡° The ghost worms didn''t leave. We can''t get out for a while Qin Yushen said. He didn''t worry about anything else, but he worried about missing the auction and losing his life¡° Once the ghost zombies have their eyes on the prey, unless the prey dies, they will stare at the prey until the smell of the prey disappears completely, or they will find new prey. " Song Yanning also has some records about the netherworld in her inheritance, so she recognized the ghost corpse at a glance¡° Is there any solution? " Qin Yushen asked. Song Yanning shook his head, "ghost corpses can transform into shapes, not afraid of flame burning, not afraid of ice." She knew that Yushen was worried that he would not be able to catch up with the auction, but now they had to wait for the breath they had just left to disappear completely, waiting for the ghost corpses to be removed by themselves¡° I''ll try with my divine sense to see if I can move the spiritual realm out of this island. " When Qin Yushen spoke, he had already released his divine consciousness and wrapped the spiritual realm. Try to move the spiritual cultivation domain with divine consciousness. The spiritual cultivation domain moves slowly under the guidance of divine consciousness. Although the speed is not very fast, it obviously moves. Qin Yushen''s face was full of surprise. He controlled the spiritual cultivation area with his divine sense and moved slowly towards the island. As long as he moved out of the encirclement of ghosts and corpses, they could leave here. Now they are full of ghost beads, which should be enough to photograph the tree of life. It''s just that the spiritual cultivation realm has just moved a little, but it is found by a ghost corpse. The ghost corpse entangles the spiritual cultivation realm as big as a bead with its body, and releases its own black liquid to corrode the spiritual cultivation realm. Qin Yushen''s face changed, "Xiuling domain is entangled by ghost corpse." Song Yanning released her divine sense, glanced at it, frowned and raised her hand to offer a Lei lingfu. Ghost corpses are not afraid of fire and ice. They are not afraid of thunder and lightning¡° Bang The thunder spirit Fu gives out a burst, and the ghost corpse that entangles the spiritual realm disappears without a trace¡° The ghost corpse is afraid of thunder and lightning Seeing this scene, song Yanning immediately had a solution in her heart. She plans to set up a thunder spirit array. Although she is sure that she can''t destroy all the ghost corpses, she can still kill a way. Song Yanning raises her hand to offer the Lei lingfu. The Lei lingfu forms an array in midair. After arranging the array, song Yanning asks Qin Yushen to wrap up the arranged thunder spirit array with his divine sense and send it out of the spiritual realm. When Qin Yushen took back his sight, song Yanning immediately inspired the thunder spirit array outside¡° Boom, boom Continuous thunder, resounding throughout the island, in the array area of the ghost corpse is constantly broken by lightning. Soon, the sky, which had been crowded with ghost corpses, was empty. At this time, in a palace full of skeletons in the depth of the island, an old man with dark body and gloomy breath suddenly opened his eyes. His red eyes were full of strong anger. "I dare to kill my ghost, I want to extract your soul and refine your spirit!" As he spoke, he disappeared in the same place. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen see a space outside and rush out of xiulingyu.

 Chapter 680

    Not long after Song Yanning and Qin Yushen left, a figure fell to the position they were just in, which was the person in the skeleton castle. He glanced around, raised his hand and made a black awn. Then, what happened before clearly appeared in front of him. He saw that the ghost corpse was killed by lightning. His red eyes were even more angry. "I will find you and extract your soul to refine your soul!" These ghost corpses were raised by him, and each one cost him countless energy. But today, two mole ants have killed so many ghost insects. How could he let them go. Thinking of this, the black robed old man''s figure flashed and chased towards the ghost lake. The other side will definitely not run too far. This ghost lake is not another place. No matter how powerful it is, it will be affected by the suction. The woman in red is looking for the ghost pearl. When she sees a figure passing by, she feels the powerful momentum of the other party, and the whole person is stagnant in the same place. There is a ghost emperor in the ghost lake. The ghost emperor is the supreme existence in the nether world. This kind of strong person can only be heard in the legend. Unexpectedly, she saw it today. Feel a strong suction, red haired woman quickly back to God, no longer dare to distract. This is no other place, but it''s easy to be turned into a ghost pearl by the ghost lake. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen leave the ghost Lake quickly. After running a certain distance, they escape into the space again. When they come out of the space, their appearance has changed. They become black faced Guixiu and green faced Guixiu who were killed by them before, and they also exude the smell of ghost king. They are going to the auction now. They can''t do without strength. The black robed old man flew out of the netherworld ghost lake. He scanned with his divine sense all the way, but failed to find the two people in the image, which made him feel very incredible. If the other party can go to the ghost island, he will not be sucked in by the suction of the ghost lake. But he didn''t catch them all the way. He couldn''t even feel their breath. They seemed to disappear out of thin air. This is something he has never met. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen return to the netherworld city to inquire about the specific time when the auction starts. Knowing that it is still half a month before the auction, they plan to find an inn to live in. They walked into an inn, and a skinny guy, like a skeleton, quickly came up to meet them! I''m sorry we''re fully booked. " He didn''t know what cultivation the other side was, but from the breath of the other side, the strength of the other side was absolutely not low. Qin Yushen and song Yanning nodded and were about to find another inn. The shopkeeper ran over and saluted them respectfully, "please come inside, two ghost kings! I''ll arrange the room for you right away. "¡° Isn''t there no room? " Song Yanning is curious¡° There''s just one more, man. I don''t know. " The shopkeeper said with a smile. If other people, he would not arrange rooms for them, but the two people in front of him are Lord ghost king. How dare he neglect them. In the nether world, the ghost king is supreme. No one dares to offend him. Although there is a ghost emperor on top of the ghost king, the ghost emperor is a legendary figure. He has practiced in the netherworld for so many years, and he has never seen a ghost king.

 Chapter 681

    "Lead the way." Song Yanning nodded. Sure enough, strength is the most important thing. If it''s them before, let alone the room, the other party won''t even pay attention to them¡° Yes The shopkeeper answered respectfully and quickly led the way. The shopkeeper takes song Yanning and Qin Yushen to a room that looks very luxurious, "two ghost kings, please come in! If you need anything, change it to a smaller one at any time. "¡° Well Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nod their heads and enter the room. After closing the door, Shenzhi glances at the room, raises his hand and arranges a shielding array. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen enter the space to practice. At the same time, the old man in black robe also entered the netherworld. His divine sense swept around the netherworld. All the ghost practitioners in the netherworld felt the old man''s authority and trembled with fear. The other party is the ghost emperor, which is the only existence in the legend. It can crush them to death with one finger. The black robed old man regained his divine consciousness and disappeared in the same place. The leader of the netherworld city was shocked when he received the news that the ghost emperor appeared in the netherworld city. He was about to send someone to invite him back when a figure appeared in front of him. The leader of Youming city was slightly stunned. He quickly stood up and respectfully asked the old man in black robe, "have you seen the ghost emperor!" The black robed old man nodded his head lightly, stepped up to the position of the city Lord and sat down. He raised his hand and drew two images, "go and help me find out the two people''s names." He could be sure that the two men were absolutely in netherworld now¡° Yes The city Lord responded respectfully and sent a message to his subordinates to do it quickly. For these song Yanning and Qin Yushen are not aware, they are immersed in the cultivation at this time. The Lord of the city soon got the news. He looked at the old man in black with fear, "Lord ghost! The two Guixiu have left the netherworld, and have not come back yet. " He was shocked. How could a ghost emperor come to look for two pawns, let alone each other? Even he could easily crush them. The black robed old man narrowed his eyes, and his eyes twinkled with frightful cold light. "They should not be ghosts. Check the Guixiu who came back from the ghost Lake these two days." If the other party is just a pawn, it is impossible to get to the ghost island. So he guessed that the strength of the other side was absolutely above the ghost fairy. It''s just that the other person can change his breath, which makes him imperceptible. He is also shocked¡° Yes The Lord of the netherworld answered quickly. With an order from the city master, the netherworld city is under martial law immediately. But less than a day, a list appeared in the hands of the city Lord, who quickly handed the list to the old man in black robe, "Lord ghost! Here is the list of all the ghost repairs going in and out of Youming city these days. " The black robed old man''s hand stretched out, and the list immediately flew into his hand. He quickly glanced at the list and secretly deleted it. Soon, he noticed the names of Greenface and blackface. For two people, he knows, they did go to his ghost island, and fight for one thing in the ghost island. They also knew that he existed, so they just fought outside and didn''t disturb him. Therefore, it should not be them who kill him. They don''t have the courage or the means. Glancing at the list again, the old man frowned. This time, there are 37 ghost kings and ghost immortals in the netherworld. They all come for the auction. He plans to go to the auction as well. As long as those two people are there, he can feel it. If you want to get out of the palm of his hand, no way!

 Chapter 682

    When song Yanning and Qin Yushen saw that the time was almost over, they came out of the space and went to the auction house. They don''t know about the arrival of the black robed elders. Even if they know, they won''t be afraid. If they can''t avoid it, they will face it. The auction room is full of people. As soon as song Yanning and Qin Yushen arrive, the ghost repair who are waiting to enter the market make way one after another. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen have too much momentum to resist¡° Two ghost kings The deacon of the auction house also came out¡° Give us a box. " Qin Yushen said in a light voice. He and Xiao Ning inquired about it when they went back to the netherworld. There were 20 boxes in the auction house, all of which were reserved for ghost repair above the ghost king¡° Two ghost kings, please follow me The Deacon respectfully led the way. He has sent people to investigate. There are twelve ghost kings in the netherworld, so their boxes are enough. Take song Yanning and Qin Yushen to a box on the second floor, "two ghost kings! This box has a large array screen. You can see the whole picture of the auction room through the array screen, or you can open the partition to watch it directly. This is the control button to open the partition, and this is the bidding bell. "¡° Well Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded lightly¡° If you need to be summoned at any time, the younger one will step down first. " The Deacon bowed out of the box. Song Yanning pressed the partition control button, and the box facing the wall of the auction table slowly moved away, showing the whole picture of the auction house downstairs. "It''s very advanced." Qin Yushen took out a plate of lingguo and a pot of Lingcha, poured a cup for song Yanning and handed it to her. There are also fruits and tea in the box, but they are not Guixiu. It''s not good for them to eat them. Song Yanning took a sip of Lingcha with a smile. She has already put on the array prohibition in the box. Unless the other party''s divine sense is better than them, she can''t break their array prohibition. Accompanied by the Lord of the city, the old man in black robe entered the auction house. His divine consciousness stretched out and scanned the whole auction house. Although the ghost practitioners are not willing to be scanned with divine knowledge, the other party is the ghost emperor. Even if they eat 100 ghost gall, they dare not resist unless they don''t want to live. When song Yanning and Qin Yushen are talking, they feel that they are forbidden by the array in their box, and they are being forced to use God to see through. Song Yanning''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. She raised her hand and threw out two array flags. The array prohibition immediately became extremely strong. The black robed old man''s face sank down and looked at the box where song Yanning and Qin Yushen were, "who is in that box?" He thought that the man in the box was probably the one who killed him¡° They are Qianli ghost king and Moshan ghost king. " The person in charge of the auction house hurriedly returned. The old man in black frowned, "go to the box." He still knows the strength of Qianli ghost king and Moshan ghost king. When did they have such a high level of array, they could block his divine consciousness¡° The strength of that man is very high. " Qin Yushen looked at the old man in black who was coming to the second floor¡° If it''s right, how sure are you? " Song Yanning asked. Her current strength is not the opponent of the black robed old man, but it really irritates her. She is not a vegetarian. She has a large army of monsters. Even if a monster tramples on the other side, it can also trample the other side into foam¡° 90 percent. " Qin Yushen is confident. The other side is the ghost emperor, which is as good as his current cultivation, but he was once immortal, with powerful spirits and countless means.

 Chapter 683

    Song Yanning picked up a spirit fruit and handed it to Qin Yushen, "I know you are the best! Come on, I''ll give you one. " Qin Yushen raised his lips with a smile, reached out and took song Yanning into his arms. He opened his mouth and bit the Linggen in her hand into his mouth. "Even more." Song Yanning glanced at Qin Yushen. Thinking of what she was like, she couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t you think it''s strange that we are like this now, holding together?"¡° I don''t think it''s strange as long as it''s you. " In his eyes, no matter what Xiaoning becomes, it''s his Xiaoning. Song Yanning held Qin Yushen''s face, "but I''m not used to you like this." I can''t say he''s terrible now, but it''s almost the same. Qin Yushen laughed, reached out and pinched song Yanning''s nose, "bear it again. When we get the seeds of the tree of life, we can leave here."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. In fact, she is worried about them after her father and queen mother. She doesn''t know what happened to them in the demon world? At this time, on the auction table downstairs, a ghost repair in green came to the auction table. She gave a salute to the audience with a smile, "welcome to everyone. I''m Qingyu. I''m very happy to host the auction for you."¡° Qingyu, I''m here for you. When the auction is over, we''ll have dinner together. "¡° I finally met the goddess I have loved for a long time. How happy I am At the moment when Qingyu appeared, many Guixiu under the stage cried excitedly. Qingyu is the most beautiful woman in the netherworld. She admires countless ghosts. But the background of Qingyu is too mysterious, no one dares to disrespect her. With a smile, Qingyu nodded to the audience, "thank you for your kindness. Qingyu is very honored! Let''s take a look at today''s first auction As she spoke, she waved her hand, and a dark object appeared on the auction table. "This is an inkstone. It''s said that as long as you find the judge''s pen, you can give full play to the greatest power of this inkstone. Its starting price is 10000 top-grade ghost beads, and each increase should not be less than 5000 top-grade ghost beads."¡° Fifteen thousand first-class ghost beads! "¡° Twenty thousand top grade ghost beads! "¡° Twenty five thousand first-class ghost beads! "¡° Thirty thousand... "At the moment when the inkstone appeared, song Yanning felt that his judge''s pen was trembling slightly, and seemed very excited. If she hadn''t collected the judge''s pen in the Pearl space, maybe the judge''s pen had already come out. Song Yanning comforted the judge pen, raised her hand and pressed the bidding button on the table, "80000 top grade ghost beads!" Since the judge''s pen is with her, she must get the inkstone. The following bidding is very fierce, but after seeing song Yanning''s bid, everyone is quiet. All the people in the box are people they can''t provoke. They won''t offend each other because of an inkstone¡° One hundred thousand high-quality ghost beads. " The voice of the old man in black robe sounded at this time, with great dignity. Song Yanning can ignore these, continue bidding way: "100000 top grade ghost pearl." If the other party is really looking for trouble, even if she can''t avoid it¡° Hum The old man in the black robe gave a cold hum, and the whole auction house was shocked, "150000 top-grade ghost beads!" Everyone present was trembling with fear. They have already felt that the other side is definitely a strong one at the level of ghost emperor¡° Two hundred thousand top grade ghost beads! " Song Yanning continued to bid fearlessly. If the judge''s pen is not on her, she can give up, but now she will never give up. And she can be sure that when the seeds of the tree of life come out, she will face each other. Life tree species are absolutely the dream of countless monks.

 Chapter 684

    The black robed old man sneered and stopped bidding. Because song Yanning and Qin Yushen are dead in his eyes, why should he fight with the dead. After waiting for a while, Qingyu saw that no one was bidding again, and said, "200000 top-grade ghost beads once, is there anyone else bidding? There is only one inkstone in the world. If you miss it, you will never have another chance. " She looked around, waiting for someone to bid. How dare all the people present bid? The ghost king and the ghost Emperor just bid. Do they think their lives are too long to fight with them? After waiting for a while, Qingyu saw that no one was bidding, "two hundred thousand first-class ghost beads... Three hundred thousand first-class ghost beads, deal! Let''s congratulate this friend in box three for getting the treasure he loves. " She knew that even if she said anything, no one would bid for it, but she would definitely give priority to small life¡° Pa Pa Scattered applause rang out. Soon, the inkstone was sent to song Yanning''s box. Song Yanning handed 200000 high-quality ghost beads to the bearer, took the inkstone and brought it into his own space. As soon as the inkstone entered the Lingzhu space, it turned into a golden awn and integrated with the judge''s pen. Although song Yanning hasn''t used it yet, she has already felt the powerful power released by the combination of judge''s pen and inkstone. She hooked her lips with joy. She plans to wait for the ghost emperor to trouble them, and then use the judge''s pen and inkstone to try their combined power. The following auction continues, but song Yanning and Qin Yushen are not interested in the next thing. The old man in black has been calm. If not in the auction house can not start, he has song Yanning and Qin deeply frustrated. In the nether world, except for those old things, no one dared not to look him in the eye¡° What we are going to auction is the tree species of life that we have been looking forward to for a long time. The tree of life will bear fruit only once every ten thousand years, only three seeds at a time. In our auction, there is only one seed of the tree of life. The starting price is 500000 high-quality ghost beads, and the price increase should not be less than 10000 at a time. " As soon as the price came out, many people on the scene were disappointed and shook their heads. Half a million high-quality ghost beads are sky high prices for many people. But the bidding is still very fierce, after all, a lot of people are aimed at ghost beads¡° Five hundred and ten thousand first-class ghost beads¡° Five hundred and twenty thousand first-class ghost beads! "¡° 530000... "The price soon soared to one million top-grade ghost beads, but it did not stop, and it was still rising¡° One and a half million high-quality ghost beads. " The old man in Black said in a deep voice. The seeds of the tree of life are also of great benefit to him¡° Two million high-quality ghost beads. " Qin Yushen said. Life is related to whether xun''er can wake up. No matter how much he pays, he will take pictures of it. The old man in black robe was so angry that he could not control his momentum any more. He wants to kill song Yanning and Qin Yushen now. All the people on the scene felt the powerful momentum of the old man in black robe, and they were all trembling with fright. Some low-level Guixiu vomited blood directly and fainted to death. The clear rain is afraid of swallowing saliva, "two million top grade ghost spirit bead, still have someone to want to continue bidding?" Now she just wants to finish the auction quickly, so as not to be affected.

 Chapter 685

    The scene was silent, almost audible¡° The second time of two million top-grade ghost beads... "Qingyu peeked at the box where the black robed old man was, and saw no movement." the third time of two million top-grade ghost beads, let''s congratulate this friend in box 3. " Whoo! It''s finally over. Qin Yushen took the tree from the auction staff, looked at it, put it away, and left the box with song Yanning. They know there is a big war waiting for them. With a cold smile, the old man stood up and walked out of the box. Now it''s time for him to harvest their lives. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen get out of the auction house and run quickly towards the gate of the city. Seeing the figure of song Yanning and Qin Yushen running away, the old man in black robe disdains to hook his lips. His figure flashes and he keeps up with them. As long as he''s watching, you don''t want to leave alive. Song Yanning and Qin stop when they get out of the netherworld. The black robed old man saw that they stopped, and a little surprise flashed in their red eyes. Then he gave a cold smile, "it''s a little self-knowledge. Let''s hand it over." Qin Yushen raised his hand to offer his flying sword. With a wave of his hand, countless swords swept to the old man with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth. The old man in black robe was slightly stunned. In response, he quickly raised his hand, and hundreds of skeletons were sacrificed by him¡° Bang, bang, bang The skeletons collided with Qin Yushen''s sword, and the skeletons turned into debris and fell to the ground. The old man in black took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He thought that Qin Yushen was just a ghost king. His sword could not fight against his own skeleton. He would be eaten by his own skeleton, but the result was unexpected¡° Who are you? " With his understanding of Qianli ghost king and Moshan ghost king, they will not be so strong. Song Yanning sacrificed the judge''s pen and inkstone. She wanted to try their power¡° Judge''s pen The black robed old man was shocked to see song Yanning''s pen. Song Yanning dipped his judge''s pen in the inkstone and wrote a huge word "death" in the air. Then he saw the golden word "death" turned into a golden light and shot at the old man in black robe. The old man in black robe wanted to escape quickly, but he was still slow. The golden light entered his body. Soon, he felt that the vitality in his body was being pulled away quickly, and his cultivation was also in a rapid decline¡° You are not Qianli ghost king and Moshan ghost king. Who are you? " The old man in black robe has regretted it now, but he knows it''s useless to regret it. Once he is sentenced to death, he will die. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen did not answer, but just looked at the old man in black. The vitality of the old man in black robe was quickly pulled away, and his body was slowly dry fried like a balloon¡° I''m not reconciled... "The black robed old man closed his eyes in despair and slowly fell to the ground. He is a ghost emperor, the highest existence in the nether world, but he died in the hands of two younger generation who don''t even know their identity. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen take a light look at the old man in black robe who has no breath and turn to leave. Not long after they left, a figure fell beside the old man in black robe. He looked at the old man in black robe, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes. Seeing the ring on the old man''s hand, he was even more shocked. I didn''t expect that those two people didn''t even like the storage ring of the black robed ghost emperor. He was suddenly very glad that he was a little late, otherwise he might end up in the same situation as the black robed ghost emperor.

 Chapter 686

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen go out of the nether world and stay in a hotel in chuandu. They plan to save xun''er before they go to the demon world. Qin Yushen took out the tree species of life and put it into xun''er''s mouth. As soon as the tree species of life entered Xun er''s mouth, it immediately turned into liquid and flowed into her throat. When song Yanning and Qin meet each other, their faces show joy and expectation. One minute, two minutes, three minutes... Soon ten minutes passed, but xun''er on the bed didn''t respond at all¡° What''s going on? " Qin Yushen looks at Song Yanning. Song Yanning carefully glanced at xun''er''s body with her divine sense. "The meridians in her body and her sense of haidune have changed. Now the tree species of life are helping her to repair it. It will take some time." Qin Yushen nodded and put down his heart, "or I''ll bring xun''er into Xiuling area and let her recover in it."¡° No, xun''er, what she practices is the magic skill. Besides, there are living tree species in her body now. It''s not good for her to absorb too much aura. "¡° How long will xun''er wake up? " The reason why Qin Yushen wants to bring xun''er into Xiuling realm is that he knows that Xiao Ning wants to return to the demon world earlier, and he doesn''t want to delay her time¡° At least half a month, at most a month. " Song Yanning is helpless. She is really eager to return now, but she can''t let xun''er get hurt for her own business¡° So long? " Qin Yushen frowned. Song Yanning nodded, "now we can only wait." Life tree is very domineering. When it is repaired, nothing is allowed to enter it¡° Xiao Ning, I''m sorry! " Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning''s hand and looks at her with guilt. Song Yanning shook his head, "fool! Your sister is my sister. Can I leave her behind? Or don''t you take me for your own Qin Yushen reaches out his hand and pulls song Yanning into his arms. He stares at her seriously. "In my heart, you will always be my most important person." Song Yanning said with a smile, "that''s enough. I''ll accompany you to wait for xun''er to wake up." Qin Yushen lowered his head and caught song Yanning''s attractive red lips, "how lucky I am..." to meet you... "Bang bang!" A violent knock on the door interrupted song Yanning and Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. He gently let song Yanning go, walked to the door, opened the door, and saw two policemen outside, "what''s the matter?"¡° Someone has reported that you are doing bad business in the hotel. Please come with us. " One of them said. Qin Yushen reached out and took out a small blue book. He opened it and handed it to them. Seeing the contents of the blue notebook, they were stunned for a moment, and immediately apologized to Qin Yu: "sorry, sir! We made a mistake. " They have been policemen for so many years, so naturally they can tell the truth of this small blue book at a glance. Qin Yushen put away the blueprint and closed the door¡° How did you get this? " Song Yanning asked in surprise. Qin Yushen pulls song Yanning to sit down on the sofa, "I went to participate in several tasks at the beginning, and I got this blueprint." He kept it in the storage ring, but he didn''t expect that it would be useful one day¡° I don''t know who reported us. " What song Yanning wants to know most is who is so boring¡° You should know in a moment. " Qin Yushen felt that the other party would not let them go.

 Chapter 687

    Before long, the knock on the door rang out again. Qin Yushen got up and opened the door. He saw a dozen people standing outside. Looking at their clothes, he was not a good man. "What''s the matter?"¡° My elder brother has taken a fancy to your woman. Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to present your woman obediently, and the other is a choice. Believe me, you can understand without saying it? " Huang Mao, the leader, sneered and threatened. When song Yanning and Qin Yushen enter the lobby of the hotel, their elder brother just comes down from upstairs. When they see song Yanning, they start to think. Because song Yanning is so beautiful, even if the whole Sichuan can''t find a beautiful woman like song Yanning¡° Lead the way. " Qin Yushen said quietly. Dare to move a mind to small rather, how can he let go. Huang Mao was a little stunned, "you step on the horse, don''t toast, don''t eat..." before he finished, he felt an indescribable chill. The words stopped suddenly, and his body trembled uncontrollably. At this time, he knew that the man in front of him was definitely not the one who was easy to get into trouble¡° Lead the way Qin Yushen''s voice was cold again¡° Please... Please... "Huang Mao didn''t dare to make a mistake. He hurriedly led the way ahead. Even the father of his eldest brother is not as powerful as the man in front of him. Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanning, "I''ll go back." Song Yanning nodded her head with a smile. With Yushen''s strength, it must be those people who are unlucky. He Tangqi thought that he would be a beauty in his heart soon. He washed his face, shaved and changed his clothes. His family is the largest in chuandu, so as long as he wants, he will never get what he wants, and this time it will be the same. A sound of footsteps came. He Tangqi looked up and saw that it was his old man. He quickly laughed and cried, "Dad!" He libing nodded faintly, "I heard that you have a crush on a woman?"¡° Yes, Dad, that woman is very beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before. I must get her. " He Tangqi''s heart itches at the thought of song Yanning''s beautiful posture. He libing glared at he Tangqi unhappily, "do you want to tie people back?" He Tangqi nodded with a smile, and didn''t care about he libing''s face. "Of course, otherwise if I miss her, I will regret it all my life. Dad, when you see her, you''ll know how beautiful she is. "¡° Bang He libing patted the table hard and said angrily, "let the person who catches her let her go." He has been informed that the identity of a man with that woman is not simple. He didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble for a woman¡° Dad, I like her. I only want her. I promise that I will never rob other women with her. I will learn to take care of business in the future. " He Tangqi raised his hand and assured¡° No way He libing refused in a deep voice¡° Why? " He Tangqi didn''t understand why his father''s attitude was so firm. He used to look for women, but his father didn''t care about him. He libing shook his head. "The identity of a man with that woman is not simple."¡° Dad, when are you so timid? This Sichuan is our territory. Even if the other party is a dragon, he still has to offer it to me. " He Tangqi has already received the news, but so what? Will he be afraid? He Li Bing pondered for a moment, "this is the last time." In fact, what Tangqi said is not without reason. How can they go to this day, but they have worked hard. They have never been afraid of anyone¡° Dad, don''t worry, the other side can''t make any trouble. " He Tangqi said with a smile. He had already made arrangements. Even if the man had three heads and six arms, he could not escape from the palm of his hand. At this time, there was a sound of footwork outside. He Tangqi and he Linping raised their eyes at the same time. Huang Mao and his party came in respectfully with Qin Yushen.

 Chapter 688

    He Tangqi and he libing were surprised¡° What do you do? I told you to take people back, but I didn''t ask you to come back. What about that woman? " He Tangqi returned to his senses and said angrily. Huang Mao and his party did not dare to say more. They also want to catch people back, but they have to catch them¡° Tie him up and take him out and teach me a good lesson. " Seeing Huang Mao''s silence, he Tangqi was even more irritated¡° I... we dare not... "Huang Mao said in a trembling voice¡° Rubbish He Tangqi snorted angrily. He stepped up to Qin Yushen and looked at him with a sneer. "You should know who I am now, right? Give me that woman. I''ll... Ah Before he Tangqi''s voice fell, he was kicked out by Qin Yushen¡° How wonderful He libing ran to he Tangqi worried¡° Dad... Don''t let him go... You... "He Tangqi vomited blood and fainted¡° Take the young master to the hospital He libing told Huang Mao and his party. Huang Mao and his party secretly glanced at Qin Yushen. They stood in the same place and did not dare to move. When he libing saw that Huang Mao and his party were indifferent to his words, he was so angry that he trembled all over, "a group of rubbish, what do I want you to do?" He gently put down he Tangqi, angrily swept to Qin Yushen, "no matter who you are, you can''t go out of any home today." His family is not bullied by others. Anyone who offends his family will not come to a good end¡° Is that right? " Qin Yushen''s expression is still indifferent¡° Don''t be too crazy, young man, or you won''t know how to die. " He Tangqi took out a gun from his waist, aimed at Qin Yushen, and fired without hesitation. He always carried the gun with him, but he never had a chance to use it. Just the next moment, he libing was stunned, "how can it be?" How can the other party have nothing at all? Qin Yushen spread out his hand, a bullet quietly lying in his palm, "looking for this?"¡° Who the hell are you? " He libing is really scared now. The other side can catch the bullet in such a short distance. The other side is definitely an ancient martial arts practitioner. Qin Yushen''s slender fingers played with the bullet, "I heard you want to catch my wife?" His voice was cold, it released a chill, as if to condense the surrounding air¡° no no no You''re kidding. We''re kidding. " He libing now wants to pull he Tangqi up and beat him up. He has attracted such a terrible devil¡° Are you kidding Qin Yushen raised his eyebrows. "Is this a joke?" He glanced at the bullet in his hand¡° I''m wrong... I apologize to you... No matter what conditions you put forward, I will agree. " He libing just wants to send Qin Yushen out. Qin Yushen is really terrible! Qin Yushen lightly hooked his lips. With a flick of his finger, the bullet turned into an invisible light. He libing''s eyes widened and his eyes were full of fear. He slowly lowered his head and saw a little red oozing from his thighs. He quickly knelt down on the ground, shivering and pleading to Qin Yushen for mercy, "please let me go... Please..." he was really afraid now, afraid that Qin Yushen would kill him. Qin Yushen turned his eyes to see he Tangqi on the ground. With a wave of his hand, he Tangqi''s skeleton was broken. Dare to make Xiaoning''s idea, he will make his life worse than death¡° Ah He Tangqi gave a heartrending roar.

 Chapter 689

    The people on the scene don''t know what happened to he Tangqi, but they can know how painful he is now by hearing his painful roar. He libing took a peek at he Tangqi and did not dare to speak. Now he can''t protect himself. He doesn''t have the energy to manage Tangqi. And if he didn''t see the color, how could he get this evil spirit. Qin Yushen glanced at a laptop on his desk not far away, coldly hooked his lips and turned to leave. Until Qin Yushen could no longer be seen, he libing was relieved. He yelled at Huang Mao and his party who were still in a daze: "what are you doing? Take us to the hospital Huang Mao and his party rushed to he libing and he Tangqi and tried to lift them up¡° Ah When Huang Mao''s hand touched he Tangqi''s body, he cried out in horror¡° What''s the matter? " He libing frowned and looked at Huang Mao¡° Young master, his bones seem to be broken. " Huang Mao''s face was full of horror and pointed to he Tangqi on the ground. He just met he Tangqi''s body, he felt that he Tangqi''s back bones were broken, and his whole body was soft¡° What He libing''s eyes widened in shock. Now he can be more sure that Qin Yushen is an ancient martial arts practitioner. Only the ancient martial arts practitioners can crack people''s bones unconsciously. He libing looked back and sighed. Tangqi must be useless. Even the most brilliant doctor in the world can''t cure a paralyzed person. Just then, the mobile phone in he libing''s pocket rang. He libing asked those people who were carrying themselves to stop for a moment and reached out to take out the mobile phone from their pocket. His mobile phone, only a few people he trusts most know that they must have something to do when they call themselves¡° Big brother, we are finished. All the information has been leaked out. " There was an anxious voice on the phone¡° Bang He libing''s mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground. His whole body seemed to be ten years old in an instant, and all his energy and spirit seemed to be drained in an instant. He really regretted that he had indulged Tangqi. If he had not indulged Tangqi, he would not have come to the end of today. It''s a pity that all regrets are too late now. Qin Yushen returned to the hotel, the lobby manager came over with an apologetic face, "Hello! We have a temporary use for your room. Can you find another hotel? As for your loss, we will compensate you. " Qin Yushen, they offended the he family. In a word, the hotel is over¡° Because of who? " Qin Yushen asked in a light voice. The lobby manager hesitated slightly and nodded, "yes, we are just a small hotel. We can''t afford to offend anyone."¡° There is no home Qin Yushen finished and walked towards the elevator. The lobby manager stood in the same place, completely unable to understand Qin Yushen''s meaning. No home? How can there be no home? He''s the first family in chuandu. Is he a fool? Whatever she has to ask them out today¡° My God? How is that possible? "¡° How could the family end up like this? Isn''t that incredible? " Two guests waiting to check out in the rest area are looking at their mobile phones in disbelief. Hearing this, the hall manager quickly ran to the two people and said, "what family do you think there is?"

 Chapter 690

    "Yes, now all the short videos have come out. He family is under investigation because of internal information leakage."¡° I didn''t expect that the first family would end like this. It''s hard to know what happened in the world! " The lobby manager quickly took out his mobile phone, quickly opened the short video, and saw all the information about he''s family. It''s true. He family is really over. Thinking of what Qin Yushen had just said, the lobby manager took a cold breath. Now she can be sure that Qin Yushen is responsible for the sudden collapse of the he family. After all, he was taken away by the people of he''s family before. He had an accident in he''s family just after he came back. It''s really a coincidence. Who is Qin Yushen? How could it be so powerful? Qin Yushen went back to his room and looked at xun''er on the bed. He saw that she was sleeping very smoothly and her mouth was hooked¡° Is it settled? " Song Yanning goes to Qin Yushen and hands him a cup of spirit tea. Qin Yushen nodded with a smile and took a sip of Lingcha. "If you dare to hit my wife, you''ll have to pay for it." Song Yanning smiles. Bai Qin takes a deep look and looks at xun''er on the bed. "Xun''er is likely to lose her memory when she wakes up this time. You should be prepared." Qin Yushen nodded, "as long as she can live." There was a gentle knock outside the door. Qin Yushen put the cup on the table and went up to open the door. There was a waiter pushing the dining car outside. "What''s the matter?"¡° Hello, sir! This is our hotel''s meal and wine for you. What happened before was our hotel''s fault. We apologize to you and hope you can understand. " The waiter bowed to Qin Yushen apologetically. Qin Yushen nodded his head lightly¡° Let me help you push the meal forward. " The waiter said happily¡° No, I don''t Qin Yushen said in a light voice, then reached out and closed the door. They have already opened the valley and have no desire to eat any delicious food. Of course, the sweet and sour ribs made by grandma Xiaoning are the exception. The waiter looked at the closed door in front of him, shook his head, sighed, and pushed the dining car away. The lobby manager was full of worry when he saw that the food on the waiter''s dining car had been returned intact. Now she is really worried that Qin Yushen will make their hotel end overnight. If I had known that Qin Yushen was so powerful, I would not have let them move if I killed her. What should I do now? Qin Yushen and song Yanning are nestling together and talking. The door is knocked again. Qin Yushen frowned, got up and opened the door. He saw that it was the former lobby manager who asked them to move away. "What''s the matter?" If Xun Er hadn''t been unable to move now, they would have left long ago¡° Hello, sir! Sorry just now! I shouldn''t have said that. Please forgive me The lobby manager bowed sincerely to Qin Yushen. She doesn''t want to be a hotel sinner¡° It''s gone. " How could Qin Yushen vent his anger at the hotel for such a trifle. Although the other side''s practice is indeed wrong, it is justifiable. The manager of the lobby was surprised and said, "don''t you blame me?" Qin Yushen nodded faintly, "don''t disturb us any more." Then he reached out and closed the door. The lobby manager looked at the closed door, stretched out his hand and pinched his face. He cried with pain and laughed happily. If Qin Yushen doesn''t blame her, she can rest assured.

 Chapter 691

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen stay in the room all the time, but they have never been out of the room, because the people in the hotel dare not disturb Qin Yushen. Time goes by unconsciously, and the affairs of he family start from boiling to settling. Only occasionally will people talk about it in the chat. It''s quiet in the room. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are both practicing. They don''t notice at all. On the bed, Xun er''s eyelashes are trembling slightly. Soon, her hands are also moving. After almost seven or eight minutes, xun''er''s eyes suddenly opened, and she looked around in confusion. Qin Yushen quit the cultivation state, got up and came to the bedside. Seeing that xun''er had opened his eyes, he exclaimed in surprise: "xun''er." Xun''er looked at Qin Yushen, and her embroidered eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Who are you?" She felt that the person in front of her was very familiar, but she couldn''t remember every bit of being with him. Now her head was blank¡° I''m your brother, xun''er. Don''t you remember me? " Qin Yushen reaches for xun''er''s hand. Smoked son as expected and small rather say of same, lost memory. But it''s good to forget the past and start again. This time he won''t let her fall into the same trap again¡° Brother Xun''er frowned and thought, but still couldn''t remember anything¡° Don''t think about it if you can''t remember. My brother will protect you in the future. " Qin Yushen rubbed xun''er''s head and looked at her with a spoiled face¡° Well Xun Er nodded. She believed him. Hearing the conversation between Qin Yushen and xun''er, song Yanning quits his cultivation and gets up to Qin Yushen. Xun''er saw song Yanning, and a trace of vigilance flashed in her eyes. "Brother, who is she?" Qin Yushen reached for song Yanning''s hand and said, "she''s my wife, your sister-in-law."¡° I''m tired. " Smoked son finish saying, then closed eyes. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen don''t care about xun''er''s attitude. She just wakes up. It''s normal for her to be tired¡° I''ll cook her something to eat. " Song Yanning looks at xun''er and says to Qin Yushen¡° I''ll go. " Qin Yushen gives song Yanning a kiss on the forehead and flashes into the space. Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles. She goes to the sofa and sits down. She takes out a cup of Lingcha and a plate of lingguo¡° I don''t like you. " Smoke son suddenly opens a way. Song Yanning''s appearance gives her a sense of crisis, feeling that song Yanning will take her brother. Song Yanning turns her head and looks at xun''er, "I don''t need you to like it."¡° Then you leave my brother Xun''er opens her eyes and looks at Song Yanning. She has only her brother left now, and she doesn''t want to lose him. Song Yanning light smile, "this is me and meet deep things."¡° You. " Xun son stares at Song Yanning and closes her eyes. She will find a way to let her brother leave song Yanning. Song Yanning takes back her sight and puts a fruit in her mouth. At this time, she was in a bad mood. She thought xun''er was an understanding girl. She didn''t expect that she would leave Yushen as soon as she woke up. Qin Yushen came out with a bowl of porridge and saw that song Yanning was thinking. He came to her and said, "what are you thinking about?"¡° It''s nothing. " Song Yanning shook her head. She didn''t want to tell Qin Yushen what she had just said to xun''er. If one day they really separated because of xun''er, it can only be said that they were predestined. Qin Yushen went to song Yanning and sat down, "let''s go back to the demon world tomorrow." He knew Xiaoning was worried about her family¡° Brother, I''m hungry. " Xun''er''s voice rang out. Qin Yushen shakes his head and smiles. He gets up and walks to xun''er to help her up. Xun''er took a sip of Qin Yushen''s porridge and said, "brother, will you always accompany me? No one can separate us? "

 Chapter 692

    "Well!" Qin Yu took a deep spoon of porridge and put it into Xun er''s mouth. In his last life, xun''er did too much for him, and finally became the witch everyone yelled to kill. In this life, he would protect her and never let her suffer again¡° How nice of you, brother Xun''er leans in Qin Yushen''s arms and smiles at Song Yanning. My brother is mine. No one can take it away. Song Yanning doesn''t care and smiles. She takes the tea on the table and drinks it. Compared with love, she has more important things to do. Whether she can live or not is still unknown. Qin Yushen patted xun''er on the back. "Xun''er ate the porridge and went to sleep for a while."¡° Well Xun''er nodded and sat up from Qin Yushen''s arms, drinking congee from Qin Yushen. Qin Yushen put down the bowl, helped xun''er cover the quilt, came to song Yanning and sat down, "why don''t you talk?" Song Yanning smiles, "don''t want to talk." She won''t tell Qin Yushen why, and she won''t influence his decision. Qin Yushen reached for song Yanning''s hand and said, "come with me." While speaking, Qin Yu read deeply and brought song Yanning into his own space. Xun''er opened his eyes, his eyes full of cold¡° Xiaoning, are you not happy? " Qin Yushen looks down at Song Yanning¡° No Song Yanning gave a faint smile. Qin Yushen frowned, "are you because of Xun er?" Xiaoning had never been so indifferent to him, which made him a little flustered. Song Yanning looked at Qin Yushen, "if you have to make a decision between me and xun''er, how would you choose?" She decided to ask. If he chooses xun''er, she will leave without hesitation. Although the heart will be very painful, but one day, it will not hurt¡° Of course I choose you. Xun''er is my sister. She will find someone she likes one day. " Qin Yushen said without hesitation. He owes xun''er, but he has a deep love for Xiao Ning¡° Good Song Yanning leans in Qin Yushen''s arms. Qin Yushen rubbed song Yanning''s hair with a smile, "you can''t eat smoked son''s vinegar, can you?"¡° No Song Yanning is upset. Xun''er has an obvious possessive desire for Qin Yushen. That kind of possessive desire is absolutely not that of his sister to his brother. Seeing Qin Yushen coming out, xun''er raised a bright smile, "brother, where have you been? I thought you''d stop smoking. " Qin Yushen pulls song Yanning to xun''er and looks at her with a smile, "little fool, how can your sister-in-law and I not want you?" Xun''er nodded and winked at Qin Yushen mischievously. "Xun''er wants to be with his brother forever, but my brother can''t do without xun''er." Qin Yushen slightly frowned, "we certainly will not smoke." No wonder Xiaoning will not be happy, smoked son such words, obviously did not take Xiaoning as sister-in-law. When xun''er is ready, he must have a good talk with xun''er¡° I''m sleepy. " Xun Er lay down and closed his eyes. She must let her brother leave song Yanning. Her brother can only be her. She did so much for her brother in her last life, and finally fell into the devil''s way because she loved him. She won''t let her brother know that she doesn''t have amnesia. She will let her brother fall in love with her slowly. She''s the right person for my brother. Qin Yushen looked at xun''er for a long time and sighed in his heart. Maybe xun''er just woke up to be so dependent on him. It should be better after a few days. Song Yanning takes a look at Qin Yushen and goes back to his room.

 Chapter 693

    Qin Yushen was about to catch up with song Yanning when xun''er on the bed suddenly gave out an uncomfortable groan¡° What''s the matter? " Qin Yushen stepped forward and asked anxiously¡° Brother Xun''er opens his eyes, tears in his eyes, and looks pitifully at Qin Yushen¡° Is there something wrong? " Qin Yushen looks at xun''er anxiously¡° My heart aches, brother. Can you rub it for me Xun''er points to his chest. Qin Yushen looked at the place where xun''er pointed out, "xun''er, you are a girl, and your brother is a man. There are differences between men and women. I''ll call Xiao Ning to come here."¡° No, I''m much better, brother. Can you talk to me? " Xun''er looks at Qin Yushen with expectant eyes. Qin Yushen sat down by the bed¡° How nice of you, brother Xun''er raises a bright smile and reaches for Qin Yushen''s hand¡° Xun''er, do you remember what happened in your last life? " Qin Yushen looks into Xun er''s eyes. Xun''er shook his head pitifully. "My head is blank. I don''t remember anything. I only have my brother now." Qin Yu thought deeply and called green sunflower out¡° Master See smoked son, green Kui full face excited rushed to smoked son. Xun Er frowned, "who is he?"¡° Master, I''m green sunflower, I''m your pet. " Green Kui blinks her dark green eyes and looks at xun''er excitedly. It''s great that the master has come to life¡° My pet Xun''er looks at Qin Yushen in a puzzled way¡° You''ll know later. " Qin Yushen turned his head and looked at Lvkui, "Lvkui, you will take care of xun''er in the future." He and Xiaoning still have important things to do. Xiaoning has spent a lot of time for him. Now that xun''er wakes up, it''s time for him to accompany Xiaoning back to the demon world¡° Brother, I don''t want company. I just want you. " Xun''er is a little flustered¡° Be obedient. " Qin Yushen has some helplessness¡° Brother, do you hate xun''er very much Xun''er looks at Qin Yushen wrongly, and tears keep falling from her eyes. Qin Yu sighed deeply, "brother has something important to do. It''s inconvenient for you to follow. If you go to brother''s space to practice, brother will often come in to see you."¡° I don''t want it. I''ll follow my brother. He said he won''t stop smoking. " Xun''er cried loudly. She doesn''t want to go into the space. If she goes in, there''s no way to separate her brother from Song Yanning. Qin Yu thought deeply and brought xun''er and green sunflower into space. Xun''er sat down on the ground, his face full of unwillingness and anger. It must be what song Yanning said to her brother that her brother would throw her into the space. She will not let song Yanning succeed¡° Practice well. When you are successful, my brother will let you follow Qin Yushen''s voice sounded in the space, and then a cultivation method appeared in xun''er''s hands. Xun''er takes a look at the cultivation method in his hand and stands up from the ground. Cultivation is cultivation. She is a genius. It doesn''t take much time to return to her original cultivation. Qin Yushen went to the door of song Yanning''s room and knocked¡° Come in Song Yanning said in a light voice. She has decided to go back to the demon world tonight. Qin Yushen opens the door, enters the room, goes to song Yanning''s side and sits down, "Xiaoning." Song Yanning turned to look at Qin Yushen, "I''ll go back to the demon world tonight."¡° I''ll go with you. " Qin Yushen reaches for song Yanning''s hand and pulls her into his arms.

 Chapter 694

    "What about your xun''er?" Song Yanning is upset at the thought of xun''er. Qin Yushen lowered his head and gazed at Song Yanning with a smile, "I let her go to my space to practice, there is green sunflower with her. Xiao Ning, don''t be angry. Xun Er just doesn''t feel safe now. When she has strength, it won''t be like this. " Last life xun''er was a very independent person¡° I don''t have the time to be angry. " Song Yanning snorted and turned his head¡° Well, my Xiaoning is the best. I love Xiaoning the most. " Qin Yushen hugs song Yanning''s waist with a smile and says with a smile in her ear¡° I hate it Song Yanning gives Qin Yushen a deep look. Qin Yushen laughs and turns song Yanning''s head. He looks at her seriously. "Xiao Ning, I think Qin Yushen has you. No matter who you are, don''t want to separate us unless I die."¡° Fool Song Yanning sucked his nose, but he didn''t hold back his tears. Qin Yushen lowered his head and gently helped song Yanning remove the tears from the corners of his eyes. "Don''t cry, I''ll be distressed." Seeing her tears, his heart throbbed. Song Yanning looks up and kisses Qin Yushen''s lips. "Yushen, I love you!" She is a poor speaker, but she knows her heart. Qin Yushen was slightly stunned, and his face showed a look of ecstasy. He slowly deepened each other... "Xiao Ning, I love you..." the air slowly warmed up... "Brother, I''m so sick, you come quickly." Xun''er''s sad cry came from the space. Qin Yushen suddenly woke up. He took a deep breath, calmed himself down, reached for song Yanning''s clothes, and gave her a kiss on the lips. "I will save this beauty for our wedding night." He loves Xiaoning, so he will cherish her well and won''t let her be wronged, even if that person is himself. Song Yanning blushed and took up the quilt to cover her face. Just now, she almost fell into Qin Yushen''s gentleness. How shameful. Qin Yushen rubbed the top of song Yanning''s head with a smile. "I''ll go to see xun''er. I don''t know if she has a problem with her cultivation."¡° Well Song Yanning nodded. Xun''er is Yu Shen''s sister. He worries that she is normal. Xun''er is lying on the ground, crying sadly. At that moment, she suddenly felt that she was going to lose her brother. She really didn''t want song Yanning to be with her brother all the time. In that way, she would be crazy¡° What''s the matter? " Qin Yushen goes to xun''er and looks at her anxiously¡° Brother, as soon as I practice, I feel uncomfortable all over. I just vomited blood. " Xun Er raised his head and pointed to a pool of blood on the ground in tears. The reason why she vomited blood was that she couldn''t concentrate when she was practicing¡° You wait a minute Qin Yushen turned out of the space and soon took song Yanning into the space. Seeing song Yanning, xun''er''s eyes flashed a cold sense of killing. When her strength is restored, she will kill song Yanning¡° Xiao Ning, take a look at xun''er. She vomited blood when she was practicing Qin Yushen looks at xun''er''s pale face anxiously. Song Yanning glanced at xun''er with her divine sense. "She just recovered and was a little weak. After a few days of cultivation, she would be OK. Give her one pill a day." Qin Yushen nodded, put down his heart, took the pill and handed it to the green sunflower, "you feed one to xun''er every day."¡° Yes Green sunflower should be on the way¡° Xun''er, you have a good rest. My brother will come to see you tomorrow. " With that, Qin Yushen pulls song Yanning''s hand out of the space. Xun''er looks at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen''s disappearing back, and his unwillingness and anger spread in his heart. Song Yanning, wait!

 Chapter 695

    "I''ll check out." Out of the space, Qin Yushen said to song Yanning, then walked out of the room. Song Yanning looked at Qin Yushen''s back and sighed softly. When just entering the space, the killing intention in xun''er''s eyes was caught by her. I believe Yu Shen also saw it. That''s why he was so lost. Qin Yushen walked out of the room, leaned against the wall and closed his eyes. He just did see the killing intention in Xun er''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Xun Er had such deep hostility to Xiao Ning. If xun''er was not his sister, he would kill her without hesitation, but she was his relative and he couldn''t do it at all. For a long time, Qin Yushen opened his eyes and walked towards the elevator, but his steps were heavy. Hearing the sound of opening the door, song Yanning knew that Qin Yushen had come back. She turned her head and looked at him, "how did you go so long?" Qin Yushen went to song Yanning and sat down. He reached out and took her into his arms. "Xiaoning, I won''t let anyone hurt you, no matter who that person is." If xun''er dares to hurt Xiao Ning, even if she is his sister, he will not spare her. Because at the moment when he fell in love with Xiaoning, Xiaoning was the one he decided to love with his life. Song Yanning raised her head and looked at Qin Yushen, "I believe you." She is not to be slaughtered, even if that person is Yu Shen''s own sister. What she loves is Qin Yushen. She can love her husband as much as she likes, but if the other party wants to hurt her, she will never forgive her lightly. Knowing that Qin Yushen and song Yanning are going to leave chuandu, the owner of the Lu family brings several young people to the hotel. The collapse of the he family has brought many benefits to the Lu family. He originally wanted to visit Qin Yushen and song Yanning, but recently he was too busy to spare time. Today I know they are going to leave. If he doesn''t come again, he won''t have a chance to see them. After being asked about song Yanning and Qin Yushen, they took their family to sit down in the hotel hall, waiting for song Yanning and Qin Yushen to go downstairs. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen are not ordinary people. They dare not take others to disturb them. Qin Yushen and song Yanning go out of the room and come to the elevator, waiting for the elevator to come down. Soon the elevator stopped on the floor where Qin Yushen and song Yanning were¡° Ding The elevator door opened slowly. I saw a pair of lovers in the room. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen glanced at each other and walked into the elevator¡° Don''t you see anyone? " The middle-aged man glares at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen who come in¡° Is this your hotel Song Yanning asked in a light voice¡° Although this hotel is not ours, it belongs to my cousin. " The middle-aged man said triumphantly. After the collapse of the he family, the Lu family has become the first family in the capital of Sichuan. Although his relationship with the Lu family is not particularly close, no one dares not to sell his face in chuandu now¡° That is, those of you who are wise will go down for us, or my dear will be too much for you to eat. " The young woman on one side threatened. Qin Yushen coldly glanced at them, "wait and see."¡° OK, you wait for me. I''ll call my cousin now. Don''t regret it. " The middle-aged man has taken out his mobile phone while he is talking. Although he is not a close relative to his cousin, he still has a phone call from his cousin. I believe that with the relationship between him and his cousin, it is no problem to help him teach them a lesson.

 Chapter 696

    Song Yanning and Qin Yushen ignore middle-aged men. They see too many self righteous people. When the middle-aged man saw the connection, he said happily, "cousin, I''m Xiang Rong. Are you busy now?"¡° Can I help you? " Lu asked in a low voice. Although Zhang Xiangrong is his cousin, he really can''t make it. If it wasn''t for Zhang Xiangrong''s frequent visit to his home and sending him some tea, he didn''t know that he still has this cousin¡° In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just met two people who don''t know each other. I want to ask my cousin to help me deal with it. " Zhang Xiangrong takes a proud look at Song Yanning and Qin Yushen. You just wait. Soon you will ask me for mercy¡° Where? "¡° Zhonghao hotel¡° Zhonghao hotel Lu''s brow frowned, "on what floor did you meet them?" He hoped that those two people would not be the ones that the fool offended, otherwise their Lu family might also be involved. Zhang Xiangrong thought, "it seems to be the 12th floor." He was making out with Lili just now, where would he notice the elevator stopping on the first floor. Hearing that Qin Yushen and song Yanning didn''t live on the same floor, the Lu family owner was relieved, "you come down first, I''ll be in the hotel lobby." No matter who offends Zhang Xiangrong, it''s safer for him to take a look¡° Cousin, are you in Zhonghao? I''ll be right down. " Zhang Xiangrong said happily. He has visited his cousin several times recently. He has been busy integrating his family''s industry, so he hasn''t seen him several times. I don''t know what my cousin is doing in Zhonghao today? Put away the phone, Zhang Xiangrong proud to see song Yanning and Qin Yushen, "my cousin is downstairs, I hope you wait a moment, don''t counselle." Song Yanning and Qin Yushen take a look at Zhang Xiangrong with an idiot''s eye. Zhang Xiangrong does not care about a smile, the woman next to him into his arms, "Lili, you do not want to see my cousin? He''s downstairs. " Lili nodded happily, "Xiangrong, you are so kind to me!"¡° You are the person I like. I''m not good to you. Who am I good to? Come on, kiss one. " Elevator soon came to the first floor, elevator door opened, Zhang Xiangrong holding Lili out of the elevator, "I see my cousin, we go."¡° Well Lili nodded shyly. She had already seen the Master Lu sitting on the sofa. He was so powerful that he was going to fascinate her. If she could get close to that man, she would have nothing to worry about in her next life. The Lu family master saw Zhang Xiangrong and Lili frown, and then he saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen, who were following them. He stood up to greet them¡° Cousin Zhang Xiangrong was flattered to see the Lu family leading the landing family towards him. When did my cousin attach so much importance to himself? Lu Jiazhu glared at Zhang Xiangrong, "I''ll deal with you later."¡° Two of you! I''m Lu Yujiang. I heard that you are leaving today. I''m here to pay a special visit. It''s a bit abrupt. Please forgive me! " Lu Yujiang bows his hand to song Yanning and Qin Yushen, and his attitude is very respectful. Zhang Xiangrong and Lili look at each other and feel a little flustered. It seems that they have offended the wrong people. Qin Yushen nodded, "what can I do for you?"¡° We''ve come to thank you specially. Please accept it with a smile Lu Yujiang took out a bank card and handed it to Qin Yushen.

 Chapter 697

    "Anything else?" Qin Yushen didn''t even glance at his bank card. Lu Yujiang shook his head and handed the bank card closer again. "We''re here to thank you. You take this card." He believes that no one can resist the money, living in this world, who is not fighting for money. He put 100 million yuan on this card. If this money is given to ordinary people, it will not be spent in a few lives. Qin Yushen and song Yanning cross Lu Yujiang and his party and walk towards the gate of the hotel. Money is of no use to them now. Lu Yujiang and his party rushed after them, "you two, take this card. I put 100 million in this card." He simply pointed out that he would not be moved if he didn''t hear so much money. But Qin Yushen and song Yanning didn''t even stop. Lu Yujiang and his party gasped and stopped. They found that although they were running fast, they could not catch up with song Yanning and Qin Yushen. They soon disappeared into the night. Lu Yujiang shook his head and sighed, "they are not interested in so much money at all." Even if he could not resist such a big temptation, he was really not an ordinary person¡° Cousin, who are they Although Zhang Xiangrong was very uneasy, he could not help being curious. Lu Yujiang turned his head and looked at Zhang Xiangrong, his eyes full of chill, "I will not have any relationship with you in the future." If Qin Yushen and song Yanning didn''t care, the Lu family would be implicated by Zhang Xiangrong this time¡° Zhang Xiangrong couldn''t believe it¡° Don''t call me cousin. I don''t have a cousin like you. " Lu Yujiang snorted and left with the crowd. Zhang Xiangrong stepped back a few steps with a pale face and watched Lu Yujiang and his party go away. Without his cousin, he is nothing. Lili went to Zhang Xiangrong, "I''ve inquired about it. He family was destroyed because of those two people." She and a staff member here are friends. She just called and asked each other¡° What Zhang Xiangrong''s eyes widened in shock, and his legs began to tremble slightly. No wonder my cousin has such an attitude towards them. Fortunately, they didn''t care about themselves. Otherwise, would they still be alive? Song Yanning and Qin Yushen return to daozong array again and come out of the teleportation array. Without stopping, they go directly to the demon kingdom. Liu Bochun heard the movement in the main hall of the teleportation array, so he stopped the deduction. He has been here for several months, but he can''t break the array arranged by song Yanning, but his array level has improved a little. So he plans to let all the disciples of Daoism come here to deduce the array. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come out of the teleport array and see a wilderness around them. Hiding the transmission array again, song Yanning takes out the communication symbol to contact the fox king. After waiting for a long time, the fox King''s voice came from the opposite, "Ning''er, are you back to the demon world?"¡° Yeah! Father, where are you now? " Hearing the fox King''s voice, song Yanning was relieved. Father, they''re all right, so she can rest assured¡° Snake City, we have contacted several clan leaders these days, and they are willing to stand on our side. " Fox king said happily¡° OK, we''ll be right here Song Yanning puts away the communication symbol, sits on Qin Yushen''s flying magic weapon, and the two go to the snake city quickly. I don''t know why, there is always a kind of uneasy feeling in her heart. I hope it''s just her illusion.

 Chapter 698

    Fox king will song Yanning and Qin Yushen to demon world news told Fox after several people¡° Great, Ning''er. When they arrive, we have a better chance of winning. " Hu Zheng said happily¡° Yes, I always feel that we are going too smoothly. It seems that a conspiracy is slowly approaching us. " Fox Lan said the idea in the heart. Not long after they returned to the demon world, the father contacted the snake clan leader secretly. Without any hesitation, the snake clan leader indicated that he was willing to continue to follow them. The tiger clan, Feng clan and Qilin clan leaders also expressed that they were willing to continue to support the father to become the demon king. Now the fox clan is almost extinct. Why do the clan leaders support the father who has nothing to become the demon king? If there is no conspiracy, he doesn''t believe it. Fox King sighed, "we want revenge, can only bet on a bet." He also knew that there was something strange about it, but if he did nothing, he would not have revenge. The reason why he contacted the snake clan leader was that he had saved the snake clan leader''s life. The snake clan leader swore that he would follow him forever. There was a sound of footwork outside¡° I''ll see. " Hu Zheng walked quickly to the door and saw that it was surrounded by guards with weapons. A tall man with two horns on his head came out of the crowd. "Hu Zheng has not seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were still alive."¡° Long Yi Hu Zheng''s eyes were full of hatred. Long Yi laughs, "I didn''t expect that you could escape from the Arctic region. I really underestimate you, but you won''t have another chance, because today is your death time." Fox king and his party heard the movement and came out of the room. Fox King took a look at Long Yi and coldly looked at the snake clan leader behind him, "you betrayed me?" The snake clan leader looked at the fox King apologetically, "sorry! I was forced to He also wants to help them, but they have nothing now. Even if he tries his best, he can''t help them. The strength of the dragon clan is not something that a small snake clan can contend with¡° What do you have to do? " Fox King sneered and looked at Long Yi, "Long Yi, if you want to catch us, you have to have that ability." While speaking, the fox king has offered song Yanning a rune to him. He was not unprepared. With several white lights on one after another, fox king and his party instantly disappeared in the same place. Seeing that the fox king and his party are sacrificing the rune, Long Yi tries to stop it, but he is still a step late¡° blamed! I will catch you. " Long Yi clenches his fist and shouts angrily. Fox king and his party fell into a desert. After sweeping around with divine sense, the fox king takes out the communication symbol to contact song Yanning¡° Father¡° Ning''er, the snake clan has turned back. Now we have escaped, in the moonlight desert. " He used to be the demon king of the demon world, and he knew his territory like the back of his hand¡° OK, we''ll be right here Song Yanning put away the letter and looked at Qin Yushen, "Yushen, we''ll change our way to moonlight desert."¡° Good Qin Yushen nodded and turned a direction¡° Brother, xun''er is missing you. When do you come in to see xun''er? " At this time, the voice of xun''er came from the space. Qin Yushen took a look at Song Yanning, "brother is busy now. You should practice first. When you are free, brother will come in to see you." He found that after xun''er woke up, he was not as independent as before.

 Chapter 699

    Smoke son smell speech, bit to bite a tooth, "elder brother, you don''t like smoke son?"¡° Don''t think about it. I''m really busy now. When I''m free, I''ll come in and see you. " Qin Yushen has some helplessness¡° I know you only have song Yanning in your heart, and there is no me at all. " Xun''er shed tears wrongly. She really doesn''t understand why her brother cares so much about song Yanning. In my last life, my brother was only good to her and never paid attention to other women. Qin Yushen frowned, "xun''er, you are as important as Xiao Ning in my heart."¡° I don''t believe it. You accompany song Yanning every day, but you leave me here and don''t come to see me. " The more xun''er thinks about it, the more aggrieved he is¡° Well, my brother has something else to do. I won''t tell you more. " Qin Yushen cut off the communication with xun''er. Xun''er clenched his fist angrily, "Song Yanning, you wait for me, I''ll get my brother back." Song Yanning looked at Qin Yushen and saw that he was frowning, "xun''er is looking for you?" Qin Yushen nodded, "she used to be a very independent girl." Now smoked son really let him not be used to, let him feel a little strange. Song Yanning smiles, "maybe she likes you and wants to monopolize you." Xun''er has obvious possessive desire in Qin Yushen''s eyes. That''s the woman''s eyes. Qin Yushen reached out and pulled song Yanning into his arms. He nodded at the tip of her nose with a smile. "What are you thinking about? Xun Er, she''s my own sister. " Even if xun''er likes him, it should be brother and sister. Maybe xun''er lost his memory and felt insecure, so he would depend on him. It would be better after a few days¡° Believe it or not. " Song Yanning pushes Qin Yushen away, gets up, walks to the deck outside and sits down. She doesn''t want to talk to Qin Yushen now. Anyway, what she should remind has already been reminded. Qin Yushen shook his head and followed song Yanning to the deck. "Xiaoning, I''ll have a good talk with xun''er." Xiaoning is irreplaceable in his heart. Song Yanning light smile, "this is between you and her thing." Qin Yushen looked at Song Yanning for a long time, "I''m going to talk to xun''er now. I''ll give you the magic weapon of flying." He wants to know the idea of smoked son, let oneself rest assured, also let small rather rest assured. Seeing Qin Yushen coming in, xun''er immediately stood up from the ground, ran quickly to Qin Yushen, reached out and hugged him, "I knew you wouldn''t ignore me." Qin Yushen gently pushed away xun''er in his arms, "xun''er, I want to talk to you."¡° Well Xun Er nodded, followed Qin Yushen to one side and sat down¡° Xun''er, in your heart, do you only regard me as your brother? " Qin Yushen asked directly. Xun''er pursed her lips and looked at Qin Yushen''s deep eyes, "not only my brother, but also the person I like. Brother, I''ve always liked you for a long time. " Qin was stunned and frowned, "I''m your brother!" It''s ridiculous that xun''er should like him¡° So what? Now you are not what you used to be. We have no blood relationship at all. Besides, we are friars, not mortals. We have so many rules. " Smoked son don''t care of say¡° Nonsense Qin Yushen said angrily¡° I have no mischief. I love your brother. The one I love in my heart is you all the time. Otherwise, how can I fall into the devil''s way for you? " Xun''er looks at Qin Yushen with deep feeling in his eyes¡° You don''t have amnesia? " Qin Yushen looks at xun''er in shock.

 Chapter 700

    Xun''er stepped forward and tried to hold Qin Yushen, but Qin Yushen dodged him, "brother, how can I forget you? You are the most important person in my heart. You are the one I love the most At the last moment when she was about to fall, she wrapped all the memories of her and her brother with spiritual power. She hopes that she can always remember him. In the afterlife, they are no longer brothers and sisters. She can love him aboveboard, not the taboo love that her sister likes her brother and can only hide in her heart. Now this wish has come true, but there is song Yanning beside her brother. How can she be reconciled? Her brother is her. She wants to drive song Yanning away. She wants to get her brother back¡° I''ll always be your brother, and that identity will never change. " Qin Yushen repressed his anger¡° no We are not related by blood, and you are not my brother. I have the right to love you. Yushen, will you drive song Yanning away and stay with me? As long as you are with me, I will do anything for you, even if I die for you. Song Yanning can''t be like me. I''m the one who loves you most. " Xun''er''s eyes twinkled with a crazy look, looking forward to Qin Yushen. Looking at xun''er like this, Qin Yushen felt an unprecedented chill in his heart. He took a deep breath, "you stay here for me to reflect. When you want to understand, and when I come in to see you again." He thought xun''er just depended on him, but she had such a terrible idea. Don''t say he already had small rather, even if don''t have, he and smoked son is also impossible together. They are brothers and sisters. Even if they reincarnate several times, their identity can''t be changed¡° Don''t go when you are deep. " Xun''er chases Qin Yushen and wants to catch him, but Qin Yushen''s back has disappeared in the same place. Xun''er slowly sat on the ground, covered his face and cried loudly, "where can I be inferior to song Yanning? Why are you doing this to me? Why? " Sensing that Qin Yushen came out, song Yanning turned to look at him, saw his dignified expression, and shook his head¡° Xiaoning Qin Yushen comes to song Yanning and hugs her waist. Holding Xiaoning, his heart can settle down. Song Yanning did not speak, just quietly looking at the distance¡° I don''t know what xun''er thinks of me. " There is a trace of pain in Qin Yushen''s eyes¡° What are you going to do with it? " Song Yanning asked in a light voice. Now she finally understood why xun''er would fall into the evil way for Qin Yushen¡° If she doesn''t change, I won''t see her again. " Qin Yushen has made a decision in his heart. No matter what xun''er says or does, as long as she doesn''t change her feelings for him, he won''t see her again¡° She''s not afraid of falling into the devil''s way for you. Do you think she will change? " Song Yanning shakes her head and smiles. Qin Yushen was stunned, his eyes became firm, "then I will never see her." Maybe he is ruthless, but he can''t give Xun Er any hope¡° Here we are Song Yanning looks at the endless desert in front of him. Now parents and family, revenge is the most important thing¡° Good Qin meets Shen. Song Yanning scanned with his divine sense, and soon saw the fox king and the fox queen, "they are there." Qin Yushen nodded, controlled the flying magic weapon and drove to the fox king.

 Chapter 701

    Fox King several people also saw song Yanning and Qin Yushen, quickly rushed to two people¡° Father! Mother! eldest brother! Second brother Song Yanning jumps down from the magic weapon of flying, rushes to the fox king four and looks at them happily. As long as they''re OK, she''ll be at ease¡° Ning''er, Yushen, have you found the seed of the tree of life? " Hu Zheng asked with a smile¡° Well Song Yanning and Qin Yushen nodded¡° Is your sister awake? " Hu Zheng looks at Qin Yushen¡° I''m awake. " Qin Yushen nodded his head¡° Where is she? Why do you seem unhappy? " Noticing that song Yanning and Qin Yushen look different, Hu Zheng asks curiously¡° Father, what''s the matter? " Song Yanning doesn''t want to talk more about xun''er. She turns her eyes to the fox king¡° Ning''er, I''m sorry. I''m so anxious. " The fox king felt guilty. At the beginning, when they entered the teleportation array, he vowed that he would never trust anyone again, but now, because he believed in the head of the snake clan, he was almost caught by the dragon clan. If Ning''er had not given them the escape Rune before, they might have been arrested now¡° Let''s go into the Pearl space and slowly say, "it''s not safe here." Song Yanning raises her hand and arranges several hidden arrays, and takes fox king and his party into the Lingzhu space. Now father and king, they have scared the snake. The Dragon tribe must have sent people to search for their trace everywhere, so even if it is a desert, it is not a safe place. After the fox King sat down, he said: "when we returned to the demon Kingdom, we heard that the snake clan had some conflicts with the dragon clan recently. Originally, we didn''t believe it. After we went to the snake City, we knew that the rumors were not groundless, so I decided to contact the snake clan leader secretly. Now I know that all this is actually a conspiracy. " Song Yanning squinted, cold eyes full of killing, "you back to the demon world, anyone knows?"¡° I don''t think so. " Fox king is not sure¡° After we went back to the demon world, we went to Fox city. Maybe we were found there. " Fox LAN recalled the situation of entering fox city at that time. Song Yanning agreed and nodded, "tomorrow I''ll take sheqin to shecheng to see the situation." Sheqin is a member of the snake tribe. She plans to let sheqin take the place of the leader of the snake tribe¡° Are you going with sheqin? " Hu Lan took a look at Qin Yushen. He felt that there was something wrong between Ning''er and Qin Yushen. They were inseparable before¡° It''s easy to scare a snake when there are too many people. " Song Yanning has a strategy in mind¡° I''ll go with you. " Qin Yushen said. Song Yanning shook his head, "I and snake Qin can, you and my father and queen mother, they stay in the space, when need I will call you out." Now she just wants to get revenge as soon as possible. As for other things, she will wait until the things in her hands are solved. She is not angry with Qin Yushen. She knows his heart to herself. But the matter of xun''er must be settled earlier, otherwise one day, they will quarrel because of xun''er¡° Good Qin Yushen had a look of loss in his eyes. Fox LAN saw Qin Yu deep one eye, "rather son, you go to snake city to want to be careful, snake clan clan chief is not the lamp that saves oil."¡° I understand Song Yanning nodded. A luxurious carriage slowly drove into the snake city and went to the palace of the snake people. On the bus, a beautiful woman and a strange looking man were talking and laughing. The cart stopped suddenly. The man lifted the curtain and saw that two guards stopped the carriage¡° Why are you stopping our car? " Snake Qin looks at the two guards coldly.

 Chapter 702

    "No one is allowed to enter the important place of the royal family." Said the guard, avoiding sight. They actually felt the breath of the snake royal family on the snake Qin¡° I am a member of the royal family. Who dares to stop me Snake Qin cold face drinks a way. The two guards looked at the snake for a while. One of the guards said, "just a moment! I''ll report it. " He did feel the Royal flavor of the snake family in sheqin, but he had never seen sheqin, so he didn''t dare to let it go. Snake Qin light point a head. Although he was stolen from the snake tribe when he was still an egg, he still knew some of the rules of the snake tribe. The guard sent out a message. After waiting for a while, there was a sound of horse''s hooves in the distance. Looking up, I saw a man in a golden robe, who looked a little similar to sheqin, coming here with more than a dozen guards. When the man saw the snake Qin, a surprise flashed in his eyes. "Are you the third brother?"¡° Big brother, I''m back. " Snake Qin jumps down from the carriage, goes to snake star who also jumps down from the horse, and hugs him tightly¡° Where have you been all these years? " Snake star smiles and pats snake Qin on the shoulder. After the third brother disappeared, the mother washed her face with tears all day, but after searching the whole demon world, there was no trace of the third brother¡° I''ve been taken to Xiuzhen world. By the way, let me introduce it to you. " She stretched out her hand and pulled song Yanning, who had already come to her side. "She''s my wife, song Yanning, whom I met in Xiuzhen world." Snake star looked at Song Yanning, looked carefully and nodded, "cultivation is OK, but it''s not a woman of our snake clan." From Song Yanning''s breath, we know that she is a human friar¡° Brother, let''s go back. I haven''t seen my father and mother for a long time Snake Qin reached over snake star''s shoulder and said with a smile¡° Good Snake star nodded, and when she and song Yanning got on the carriage, they led the way. Snake king and snake after also received the news of snake Qin back, early waiting outside the palace. Seeing snake star coming with snake Qin''s carriage, she burst into tears. "I thought I would never see him again in my life. It''s so good that he can come back." The snake king frowned at the stopped carriage. "He came back suddenly. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse."¡° He''s our son. How can you say that about him? " The snake queen glared at the snake king. She lifts the driving curtain and jumps down from the carriage. She reaches for song Yanning and helps her out of the carriage. Snake star frowned slightly, took snake Qin and song Yanning to the back of snake king, "father! Mother! The third brother is back. "¡° Father! Mother Sheqin came forward and saluted the king and queen of the snake¡° Good boy, you''ve come back at last. Have you been suffering outside these years? What''s this The snake Queen looks at Song Yanning beside the snake Qin. She has noticed song Yanning for a long time, and she has also seen snake Qin''s care for her¡° She is my Taoist partner, song Yanning and Xiao Ning. This is my mother and father. " Snake Qin reaches for song Yanning''s hand and introduces it to her¡° Uncle! Auntie Song Yanning smiles and nods to the snake king. After the snake nodded with a smile, stepped forward, reached out to hold song Yanning''s hand, "what a beautiful girl, no wonder san''er attaches so much importance to you." Song Yanning smiles, "aunt, I''m flattered."¡° Let''s go in and have a good chat. "

 Chapter 703

    The snake king glanced at Song Yanning faintly and turned to walk inside. For song Yanning, he doesn''t like it very much. Although sheqin is not the successor of the head of the snake clan, the snake clan will not accept a human being as a member of the royal family¡° Don''t mind his temper. Let''s go in. " The snake behind a face cordially pulls song Yanning''s hand to walk toward inside. Song Yanning does not care about a smile. She and sheqin are fake. The party came to the hall and sat down. Snake king looked at snake Qin and song Yanning, "snake Qin, how can you come back at this time?" She Qin has been missing for so many years, but now she comes back suddenly, which makes him doubt his motive. If it wasn''t for snake Qin''s Royal flavor, he suspected that he was a spy. Several members of the fox clan escaped from the Arctic region. Now is the time when the situation is most tense. They can''t tolerate him to make a mistake, or the whole snake clan will be destroyed. Snake Qin stood up and bowed to the snake king. "Father, Qin Er always wanted to come back, but he couldn''t find the transmission array to return to the demon world. This battle of the cultivation world opened the space crack. Qin ER and Xiao Ning were affected and accidentally involved in the space crack. Unexpectedly, they got lucky and returned to the demon world." Snake king has been staring at the eyes of snake Qin, see his eyes did not dodge, nodded, "you can come back, but I have a condition."¡° Father, please say¡° You can''t marry song Yanning. You can keep her, but she can only be a concubine. " The words of the snake king are indisputable¡° Father, I don''t agree. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ning, I would have died long ago. How can I let her be a concubine? " She objected¡° If you insist on that, then leave the snake tribe now, and I will take you as my son. " The snake king said in a deep voice. Song Yanning stretched out her hand and pulled sheqin''s sleeve and looked at the snake king, "snake king, I''d like to be sheqin''s concubine." It''s hard for them to get into the palace of the snake tribe. Naturally, they can''t leave now. Otherwise, they will be in a loss. The snake king frowned at Song Yanning. Of course, he won''t really drive sheqin out. He just wants to see how much sheqin cares about song Yanning. Song Yanning certainly won''t accept it. She Qin will marry a woman from the snake tribe¡° No, how can you be a concubine? " Snake Qin looks at Song Yanning with disapproval¡° Qin''er, listen to the empress, you are the prince of the snake clan. You should understand the rules of the snake clan. Xiaoning is just a human. In the position of the demon clan, you should understand that no royal clan will accept a human as a member of the family. Mother also likes Xiaoning, but the rules can''t be broken. You can relax! The mother will compensate Xiaoning. " Snake Qin looked at Song Yanning and nodded to her, "but I''m so wronged you." Song Yanning smiles and shakes his head, "I''m not wronged. As long as I''m with you, I''m willing to do anything."¡° It''s really a sensible child. No wonder Qin Er attaches so much importance to her. " She looks at Song Yanning with a smile, with a trace of appreciation in her eyes. If song Yanning is not a human, how good it would be¡° Father, I agree. " Although she agreed, she was full of reluctance. Snake king light smile, "you all the way tired, snake star, you take them down to rest."¡° It''s the father Snake star stands up to answer a way. After the snake, she watched the three of them go out and looked back at the snake king. "Although Qin Er has been away for so many years, he is also our son. How can you treat him so coldly?"¡° You don''t understand The snake king stood up and walked out. He was very happy when she came back, but she came back at such a good time that he had to doubt that he had another purpose.

 Chapter 704

    Snake Qin has been sullen since she came back to the room. He thought his family would like him back, but the attitude of the snake king disappointed him. Song Yanning looks at the snake Qin with a smile, "well, don''t be unhappy." Anyway, this time they came back, they didn''t really recognize each other. Snake Qin nodded and looked at Song Yanning, "master, when shall we start?" In his heart, he didn''t want his master and his family to be enemies, but he knew he had to be on his side¡° I''ve already done it. " Song Yanning raised her lips¡° "Ah?" She Qin looks at Song Yanning in surprise. Song Yanning reached out and patted snake Qin''s head, "sit and wait for the result." Snake Qin sighed and nodded, "master, you won''t hurt them, will you?" Although they don''t have much affection for his family, they are his family after all. Song Yanning smiles and shakes her head. She hears footsteps outside the door and turns her head to look. Snake Qin also turned to look out the door, saw the snake with a group of servant girls came in¡° Qin Er, this is the clothes prepared by your mother and some daily necessities. What do you need? I''ll prepare it for you The snake pointed to the tray in the hands of the maids with a smile. She was very happy when Qin Er came back¡° Thank you, empress! That''s enough. " A trace of guilt flashed in her eyes. He felt that the snake was really good to him. After snake went to snake Qin, a look of heartache at him, "Qin Er, these years you suffer outside, now back home, what to say with mother, don''t be polite with mother, here is your home."¡° Good mother. " Snake Qin nodded. She nodded with a smile and turned to look at Song Yanning, "Xiao Ning."¡° After the snake¡° You''d better call me auntie. She''s too outsider. Xiaoning, I still like you very much. It''s just that the snake clan has the rules of the snake clan. We must ensure the inheritance of the royal blood. Can you understand us? " After the snake reaches for song Yanning''s hand and pats it gently. Song Yanning, no matter in appearance or temperament, is no worse than those ladies of the snake clan, but it''s a pity that she is not a snake clan. Song Yanning nodded, "I understand!" She is also the Royal fox, how can not understand the importance of the royal blood¡° If only you could understand. Xiao Ning, do you need anything? I''ll have someone prepare it for you. " She looks at Song Yanning with a smile, her eyes full of appreciation. She is a sensible child. No wonder Qin Er likes her¡° Thank you, aunt! I don''t want anything. " Song Yanning declined with a smile. Snake after nodded, take back the hand to see to snake Qin, "Qin son, the mother went back first."¡° Mother, walk slowly Snake Qin and song Yanning send snake queen out of the door and watch her go away with a line of servant girls. Snake Qin takes back his sight, turns his eyes and looks at the things in the room, with mixed feelings in his heart. Song Yanning reaches out and pats snake Qin on the shoulder and walks towards the house. She knows she needs time, but she believes she won''t betray her. The night gradually came, and the golden palace was slowly shrouded by the night. Snake king and snake queen are playing chess in the pavilion¡° Xiaoning that child is actually not bad, but it''s a pity that he''s a human. If... My head hurts... "The snake''s back eyebrows wrinkled¡° Are you okay? How can I also have a headache... "Snake king also felt his head tingling, which made him completely unable to concentrate.

 Chapter 705

    "Go and call the doctor..." the king of snake told the bodyguard in pain. Just to his surprise, the bodyguard stood still as if he had not heard him. What''s going on? The snake king and the snake queen are uneasy. At this time, the surroundings suddenly became blurred, and then they felt light, as if they had been swept away. Feeling that he was on the ground, the snake king quickly took out his spirit weapon and looked around warily¡° Where is this? " The snake looked around¡° I don''t know. " The snake king shook his head. He never had a headache, but today he had a headache for no reason. Who did it? And what is this place? He didn''t remember the place where the snake tribe had it¡° Snake king, long time no see! " A tall figure suddenly appeared in front of snake king and snake queen¡° Fox king? " The snake king was shocked when he saw the Chu people. Why is fox king here¡° It''s me Fox King waved his hand and a chair appeared behind him. He sat down on the chair and looked at the snake king and snake queen with a smile¡° What is this place? " The snake king forced himself to calm down. The more flustered you are at this time, the worse it will be for you. Fox King light smile, "here is the prison."¡° Prison? " The snake king''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, raised his Golden Snake sword to attack the fox king. He just rushed out two steps, and was stopped by a thunder net. His whole body was blackened by the thunder net¡° The snake follows The snake queen ran to the snake king and helped him. She shook her head and looked at the fox King angrily, "what do you want to do?"¡° I originally wanted to cooperate with you, but you played a trick on me, so I can only take extraordinary measures to take the snake clan as my own. " Think of snake king before betrayal, fox King''s anger can''t control. If it wasn''t for the rune given by Ning''er, they would have been captured by the Dragon now. The anger in the snake king''s heart instantly extinguished, "it''s wrong for me to turn back, but I also have difficulties." The strength of the dragon clan is definitely not something that a snake clan can contend with¡° Hum The fox King snorted and turned to leave. He''s afraid that if he stays here any longer, he can''t help it¡° Fox king, tell me, is it snake Qin The snake king thinks about it and thinks that the reason why they have a headache is that they will be locked up here. Only snake Qin and song Yanning are the most suspected. Otherwise, as soon as they come back, they and their wife will have an accident. Only fox King''s figure has disappeared¡° It shouldn''t be made by qin''er. " She didn''t believe she would do such a thing. Even if there is no family relationship between them, they are also his biological parents. How could he treat his biological parents like this¡° He didn''t do it. Who would do it? Sure enough, he and the woman came back with a purpose. " The snake king waved his fist angrily, and accidentally hit the thunder net again, with a stabbing pain in his fist¡° Are you all right The queen of the snake held the snake king''s hand anxiously¡° It''s all right The snake king shook off the snake''s hand and sat down. If he wants to get out of here, he has to figure out where it is. After the snake shook his head and sighed, he went to the snake king and sat down, "snake follows, if Qin Er really did it, what would you do?"¡° Kill him, of course The snake king''s eyes were full of murders. There was silence behind the snake. Qin Er, I hope you don''t let your mother down.

 Chapter 706

    The snake palace is still calm, and no one is aware of the disappearance of the snake king and the snake queen. The next morning, the heads of the clans received an invitation from the snake king¡° Father! The snake clan sent an invitation this time, but it doesn''t want us to help the fox clan deal with the dragon clan as it did last time? " Tiger Prince Hu Li looked at the invitation in the hand of the tiger king and asked. The fox clan has already declined. How can it be the opponent of the dragon clan? Tiger king shook his head, "snake Qin, the Third Prince of snake clan, returned to snake clan. The head of snake clan invited us to celebrate together."¡° Why did she come back at this time? Is there a conspiracy? " Hu Li thinks things are not as simple as they seem¡° Even if there''s a conspiracy, he can''t make any trouble by himself. " Tiger king disdains sneer¡° Will father go in person? " Hu Li also thinks that tiger king''s words are right¡° Well Tiger king nodded with interest. He would like to see a prince who has just come back, who has the right to let the snake tribe feast for him. If it''s just a feast inside the snake tribe, he won''t be surprised. After all, it''s the snake tribe''s own business. However, it was too important to invite these clan leaders. It''s just a prince. How can you have such a big face. At the same time, other ethnic groups are also discussing this matter. The Dragon King took a look at the invitation sent by the snake clan, disdained to hook his lips, and threw the invitation aside¡° Dragon King, don''t we send people to the snake tribe? " The elder asked when he saw that the Dragon King didn''t care¡° Are they qualified to invite the king? " The Dragon King asked with a sneer. The elder shook his head. The dragon is now the master of the demon world and the king, while the snake is just a small family. Naturally, it is not qualified to invite the dragon. The Dragon King thought about it and said, "send two messengers to send some gifts." He''s already giving face¡° Yes The elder answered and turned out of the hall¡° Father, I want to go to the snake tribe. " Long Yi said. The Dragon King looked at Long Yi differently, "why?" He didn''t think it was necessary¡° I think it''s unreasonable for the snake clan to make such a big show this time. It''s just a prince. What should they do so ceremoniously. Maybe it''s fake for them to hold a banquet, and it''s true that they want to unite with other ethnic groups. After all, the relationship between the snake king and the fox king is very good, and the whereabouts of the fox king and his party are unknown now. Who knows if the snake king has hidden them. " Long Yi always felt that although the snake king fully cooperated with them in catching the fox king, he was merciful to the fox king, otherwise the fox king would not have a chance to escape. The Dragon King thought, "you go."¡° Yes Long Yi nodded. Song Yanning and snake Qin follow fox King fox queen disguised as snake king and snake queen to the main hall. Entering the hall, I saw that the guests of all ethnic groups had almost arrived at this time. Fox king went to the center of the hall and nodded to the people with a smile. "Thank you for coming to this banquet. Today I specially prepared my long cherished wine for you." Fox King waved his hand, a group of beautiful looking women in elegant dresses came in with trays. A refreshing aroma of wine filled the whole hall in an instant, making people take a deep breath¡° What kind of wine? So fragrant? "¡° It''s the first time I''ve smelled such a good wine. It must be delicious. "¡° It seems that the snake king attaches great importance to the third prince

 Chapter 707

    Wait until the ladies will tray things, one by one on the table in front of everyone. Then they saw that there was not only wine, but also a plate of fruit that they had never seen before¡° This is ziyanguo, which my son brought from Xiuzhen world. " Fox King picked up a purple flame fruit, said to the crowd with a smile. A lot of spiritual fruits in the realm of cultivation can''t be seen in the realm of demons¡° "Purple flame fruit?"¡° How come I''ve never heard of it. "¡° I seem to have seen it in the Pharmacopoeia. I don''t remember the specific effect. " Everyone looked at ziyanguo curiously. Snake Qin stood up and looked at the crowd with a smile, "purple flame fruit is a seven level spirit fruit. The first time you eat it, you can upgrade the monk''s cultivation to a higher level. You can have a try." When they heard that they could improve their cultivation, they quickly picked up a purple flame fruit and put it into their mouth. Then they were surprised to find that their spiritual power had really changed. They quickly closed their eyes and began to attack cultivation. Long Yi didn''t eat ziyanguo. He just looked at the fox king and his party and thought deeply¡° Your highness, why don''t you eat it? " Fox king looks at Long Yi with a smile. He did not expect that long Yi would come this time. With his understanding of the dragon people, they would not come to the feast of the snake people. After all, in their eyes, the snake clan is just a small and insignificant clan¡° His highness is not interested in such things. " Long Yi takes a drink from his glass. He''s interested in this wine. The fox King laughs, "then I''ll ask someone to give you some other spiritual fruits."¡° No need Long Yi waves to interrupt. He just came here to see if the snake clan was playing tricks. Snake Qin goes to Long Yi, takes out a golden stone and hands it to Long Yi, "three Highnesses!"¡° What is this Long Yi reaches for the golden stone and looks at it¡° This is the space stone, which can refine the storage ring. I got it at the auction. If your highness likes it, I will give it to him. " She said with a smile. Space stone is not worth money in Xiuzhen world, but it is very rare in demon world¡° Then I''m welcome. " Long Yi puts the space stone away with a smile. He always wanted a storage ring, but he searched all over the demon world without finding the space stone. No wonder the king of snake attached so much importance to this son, and he really knew the current affairs¡° Third, your highness, please take your time She smiles and goes back to song Yanning and sits down. Long Yi is in a good mood drinking wine. Seeing that everyone around him is happy to withdraw from the cultivation state, he thinks about it and puts a purple flame fruit into his mouth. Before, he had some defenses against snakes, but now he has put down all his defenses. He felt that he was too careful before. How could the snake people dare to fight against the dragon people. Seeing that long Yi has eaten ziyanguo, song Yanning and fox King fox queen look at each other and smile. After eating ziyanguo, Long Yi immediately feels that the spiritual power in his body is changing. He quickly closes his eyes and enters the cultivation state¡° Snake king, I''m really eye opening this time. Thank you for your hospitality. Here''s to you. " The tiger king raised his wine cup with a smile and touched it with the fox King across the air¡° I''m laughing Fox King drank the wine with a smile and looked at the audience, "I''d like to propose a toast to you." They picked up the wine cups one after another, touched the fox King across the air, and drank all the wine in the cup. Long Yi opened his eyes with joy. His cultivation was really promoted to a higher level, which made him very happy. He saw that everyone was toasting with the fox king, and he also picked up the wine cup, "snake king, my royal highness is also toasting you."

 Chapter 708

    "Thank you, your highness!" Fox King pours a glass of wine for himself and touches Long Yi with a smile. Long Yi drinks all the wine in his glass. After a while, he feels dizzy and shakes his head. My drinking capacity is always very good. How can I get drunk after just a few drinks? Besides, he just promoted his cultivation. The scene in front of him becomes more and more blurred. Long Yi sees that the tiger king and the tiger calendar sitting in the opposite position have fainted. I knew immediately that I was trapped. Angry to sit in the first fox king, "you really have a conspiracy..." this is his carelessness, is that he underestimated the snake king they¡° It''s too late to know. " Fox king at this time has been changed into a pair of cold face, voice also become ruthless. Because of the dragon people, how could he not take revenge¡° Snake king... If you offend the dragon clan, it will not come to a good end... "With that, Long Yi can no longer hold on and faints. Smoke curl, emitting a faint fragrance, strands of the diffuse throughout the room, people smell suddenly relaxed and happy. The Dragon King put down his book and said, "is the third prince back?"¡° Go down and have a look. " The guard is going out. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Looking up, I saw long Yizheng enter the study¡° Father Long Yi steps forward and salutes the Dragon King. The Dragon King nodded, "is there anything special about today''s banquet?"¡° Snake king attaches great importance to snake Qin, and she Qin takes out the purple flame fruit she got in Xiuzhen world. In addition, he gave me a space stone. Father, this is what the snake king asked his son to bring you when he left. This space stone is also given to father. " Long Yi takes out a plate of ziyanguo and a space stone. When the Dragon King reached for a picture, the purple flame fruit and the space stone flew into his hands. "It''s said that eating the purple flame fruit can improve cultivation." He saw the introduction of ziyanguo in lingcao Pharmacopoeia, but there was no ziyanguo in demon world. Long Yi nodded, "son Chen ate one, and his cultivation was promoted." The Dragon King glanced at Long Yi and nodded with a smile, "you''re tired too. Go down and have a rest."¡° Yes Long Yi answered respectfully, turned and walked towards the door. At the moment of turning, the smile on his face disappeared, and his eyes were full of cold. The Dragon King picked up a purple flame fruit and put it into his mouth. A sweet smell immediately overflowed the whole mouth. The juice flowed down his throat into the four limbs and bones. The wisps of aura gathered into a group of aura and quickly rushed to the Dantian. The dragon king felt a burst of happiness, and his accomplishments were also promoted a level without shackles. He laughed happily. He hasn''t been promoted for many years. As long as he is promoted one more level, he can become an immortal. Just at this time, the Dragon King suddenly felt that his just rising cultivation fell down again. Before he could reflect what was going on, his cultivation began to decline continuously. The Dragon King''s face changed dramatically, but he couldn''t control the decline of his cultivation. "Go and ask long Yi to come here..." it must be the ghost of Long Yi, but why did he do it? I''m his father¡° Yes The guard answered and ran to the door quickly. Before he ran out of the door, a sword swept fiercely, and the defenseless bodyguard was split in two in an instant.

 Chapter 709

    Long Yi walks into the study, waves his hand and arranges several arrays¡° Long Yi, are you going to rebel? " The Dragon King looks at Long Yi with a blue face. Long Yi laughs, raises his hand and takes off his mask. A beautiful and extraordinary face appears in front of the Dragon King¡° "Fox There was a flash of shock in the Dragon King''s eyes, but he soon calmed down. Since Hulan appears here, Long Yi must have been poisoned. He underestimated the remaining evils of the fox clan¡° I didn''t expect to be here, did I? " Fox LAN cold eyes full of killing. It was he who destroyed his people and put them in the Arctic. If they had not been proficient in array, they would have died in the prison of Arctic region¡° Shall we make a deal? " The Dragon King said calmly. Fox LAN sneers, "talk about terms? Are you qualified now? "¡° Hulan, I admit I underestimated you, but it''s impossible for you to get revenge. The strength of the dragon clan is far beyond your imagination. " What if Hulan killed him? Only a few of them can''t fight against the Dragon at all. Fox LAN disdained of smile¡° I will return the territory of the fox clan to you, and make the fox clan a left Dharma protector. " The Dragon King said what he thought. He can only slow down Hu Lan now¡° Do you think I''m a three-year-old? " Hu Lan sneers¡° If you say you have any conditions, I will definitely satisfy you. " The dragon king tried, but he couldn''t mobilize his spirit power at all¡° I want you to die Fox LAN word by word. He hates the dragon people to the bone. Even if he dismembers the people in front of him, he doesn''t think it''s enough. The Dragon King''s eyes turned, "I know you like Longyan. I will marry her to you." When fox LAN and Long Yan have reached the point of marriage, or he forced Long Yan to leave fox LAN, two people have been together¡° I don''t want it There is no emotion fluctuation on Hulan''s handsome and extraordinary face. At that time, he really loved Long Yan, but she betrayed him and stabbed him. That stab turned all his love for her into nothingness. There was no woman in his heart for a long time. If the woman was in front of him, he would not look at her more¡° Long Yan, she already has your child. " The Dragon King looks at Hu Lan. The reason why Longyan is willing to leave Hulan is that he threatens her with her baby in her stomach. If she doesn''t, he will take her baby''s life¡° What Fox LAN facial expression a change, "are you deceiving me?" Dragon King light smile, "I have to cheat you? Don''t you know when you see Longyan? " Fox LAN squinted, looked at the Dragon King for a long time, "where is she?" Long Yan did have a close relationship with him. It''s not impossible to have children. But he really didn''t understand why the man who kept saying he loved him should treat him like that¡° As long as you promise me the antidote, I''ll take you to her Dragon King looked at Fox LAN with a smile, waiting for him to make a decision. My cultivation has dropped suddenly. I must have been poisoned¡° You can''t think about it! " Fox LAN cold voice way. The man in front of him is the enemy of the sea. How can he let him go¡° Then you''ll never see her in your life, or your child. " Dragon King looked at Fox Lan''s eyes with a touch of self-confidence. He believes that Hulan will not ignore Long Yi and his children. Fox LAN ponders for a moment, the vision changes firm again, is about to start¡° Wait a minute A cold voice sounded behind him.

 Chapter 710

    Fox LAN turns a head to see, saw song Yan rather lift a step to walk in, "rather son, how did you come?" He thought Ning''er would arrive tomorrow. Song Yanning went to Hulan and looked at the Dragon King coldly. "You tell me where Longyan is. We''ll give you a pain, or we''ll make you immortal." The Dragon King disdained and said, "do you have that ability?" Is it difficult for him to be a dragon king? Are you afraid of a little girl? With a faint smile, song Yanning raised her hand and waved several array flags. As the array flag fell, the Dragon King was immediately surrounded by flames. The extremely hot flame burned him and made him roar. He didn''t expect that what song Yanning arranged was soul swallowing array. Although the flame was burning his body, the real pain was his soul. Song Yanning took Hu Lan to one side and sat down. She took out a pot of tea and poured a cup for Hu Lan and herself. Even the Dragon King can''t hold on for long. Every quarter of an hour, the soul of the Dragon King will be lost. Even if the Dragon King is in the period of salvation, he can only hold on for about two hours at most¡° I said... "Just after half an hour, the Dragon King can''t hold on any longer," Longyan, they are on the jimie Cliff... "Hulan''s body trembles slightly. He heard Long Yan say that jimie cliff was specially used by the dragon people to punish the dragon people who made mistakes. Long Yan has been locked up for so many years. Even if she doesn''t die, there must be only one breath left. I didn''t expect that the dragon people were so cruel to her¡° Brother, do you know jimie cliff? " Song Yanning see fox Lan''s reaction, know he should know. Fox LAN returned to God and nodded. He thought he would no longer care about the life and death of Longyan, but when he heard her in the lonely cliff, his heart couldn''t help the pain¡° Then go quickly and leave it to me. " Song Yanning can see that elder brother still cares about Long Yan. Had it not been for the outbreak of war between the dragon and the fox, now big brother and Long Yan should have been together for a long time. She and Long Yan also get along, Long Yan gives her a good impression. Fox LAN nodded and walked out quickly. He wants to see Long Yan and ask why she betrayed herself in those years¡° I''ve already said... Let me out quickly... "Said the Dragon King anxiously. If he stays in the Dementor, his soul will not be able to recover. Song Yanning looked back at the Dragon King and said, "think about it, next life. I forget, you have no next life. " As she spoke, she raised her hand again and waved several flags¡° Ah The Dragon King''s shrill cry rang out in the soul taking array. Song Yanning looks at the Dragon King in the soul taking array and raises a smile of relief. Turning around and walking out of the study, I saw that the fighting outside was still going on. Hundreds of thousands of monsters were fighting with the dragon people. The blood color had already covered the whole dragon palace, just like the dragon people slaughtered their fox people. In the dark cave, a woman with white hair and no blood on her face is lying on the ground. Her lips are dry and her blood flows out slowly from the dry place. From her weak breath, we can know that she is dying¡° Mother, don''t die. " Next to him, a child who looked like he was only five or six years old gently shook the woman. He has the blood of dragon and fox in his body. Although he is in his twenties, his appearance is still a child. The demon clan is different from the human race. The centenary looks just like seven or eight years old¡° Nianlan... Niang can''t do it... Niang is going to see Dad... "The woman said weakly, her eyes gradually become lax. If it wasn''t for nianlan, she would have died long ago¡° Niang, you don''t want to die. What will nianlan do when you die? " The child couldn''t help crying. He and his mother have been locked up here for more than 20 years. Although it''s hard, he feels very relieved to have his mother with him. If his mother leaves, what should he do alone?

 Chapter 711

    Fox LAN came to the cliff of Ji Mie. He took a glance with his divine sense and found an array immediately. With a flash of body shape, Hulan comes to the front of the array, raises his hand and waves several array flags. The array in front of him immediately ripples and a light gate appears. The child''s cry comes from the cave, fox LAN heart suddenly a pain, quickly lift step to walk in¡° Mother, don''t die, mother Fox LAN sees the Long Yan lying on the ground, and his face suddenly changes. He rushes forward and holds the Long Yan on the ground. He feels that the breath of Long Yan is gone, and his face is even more ugly. Meet again, did not expect to be such a scene¡° who are you? Let go of my mother. " Read LAN reaction to come over, quickly shout a way. Fox LAN now where have the mind to tube to read LAN, embrace Long Yan to turn round to walk. Ning''er can even revive xun''er. She can surely revive Long Yan. Songyanning see fox LAN holding a person in a hurry to run, hurriedly meet up¡° You save her. " Fox LAN see song Yanning said anxiously. Knowing that Long Yan is at the jimie cliff, he knows that there must be something hidden in that year¡° Don''t worry, big brother. She can survive. " Song Yanning takes out a vitality pill and puts it into Long Yan''s mouth. Long Yan''s situation is different from that of xun''er. She has just died, and her soul hasn''t dispersed yet. As long as she takes a vital pill, she will wake up soon. Hu Lan was relieved. As long as long Yan can wake up¡° Brother, is he your son? " Song Yanning noticed with the little boy behind Hulan, the little boy''s facial features and Hulan are somewhat similar, to say that they have no relationship, no one will believe. Fox LAN turns head, see behind of read LAN, immediately have a kind of cordial feeling, "what''s your name?" The Dragon King said that Long Yan was pregnant with his child, which should be the child¡° Read LAN, fox read LAN. " Fox read LAN blinking watery big eyes, looking at Fox LAN. He feels fox LAN and oneself look very similar, but Niang says his father has already died, so this person in front of him, should not be his father. Hear this name, fox LAN body shook to shake. He is more and more sure that year''s matter, Long Yan is forced. If she didn''t care about herself, she wouldn''t give their children that name¡° Who are you? " Fox read LAN can''t help but ask a way¡° I''m your father. " Hu Lan reached out and stroked Hu Nian Lan''s little face¡° But my mother says my father is dead. "¡° You should also have fox blood. You should know that fox has nine lives. " Fox LAN rubbed the head that rubs fox to read LAN, looking at his eyes is full of gentle father love¡° No wonder I''m still alive. " Fox read LAN a face suddenly. He was shut up in jimie cliff. There was no food or water. He couldn''t resist fainting several times. After a few days, he came back to life. Feel the Longyan in the arms with breathing, fox LAN quickly look to the Longyan in the arms, see her face is no longer so pale, heart gradually put down. Fortunately, they decided to start today, or a few days later, he really wants to say goodbye to Longyan. Although the seeds of the tree of life can save Longyan, the tree of life can be obtained wherever you want. Ning''er and Qin Yushen went through a lot of danger in order to save xun''er. Long Yan opens her eyes and sees Hu Lan''s handsome face in the hazy. She smiles miserably and closes her eyes again. How can she see fox LAN? At the beginning, she hated her so much. She should never see him!

 Chapter 712

    Fox LAN see Long Yan wake up, the heart put down, he stretched out his hand to Long Yan forehead hair close to the ear, gentle looking at her. He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t looked at her like that. Feeling the light touch on her face, Long Yan opens her eyes in disbelief and sees that the person in front of her is really Hu Lan. She slowly raises her hand and caresses Hu Lan''s face. "I must be dreaming..." how can he still be so gentle to himself after she treats him like that? Long Yan''s hand is covered by a big hand, "Yan''er!"¡° Are you really Hulan Long Yan still can''t believe everything in front of her. And she remembered that she was dead. It must be an illusion, but even if it was an illusion, she felt very happy¡° It''s me. I''m back. You''ve suffered all these years. " Fox LAN stares at Long Yan''s eyes full of heartache¡° Don''t you hate me? " Long Yan moved her eyes. Although she was forced, but she did, she hurt Hulan. Fox LAN shook his head, "I know you are not voluntary, you just wake up, the body is still empty, close your eyes to rest for a while, wait for you to recover, we say." He doesn''t know what happened in those years, but seeing the situation of Longyan and nianlan, he knows that Longyan is forced and she loves him. Long Yan shook his head, "Hu Lan, I don''t want to kill you, but the Dragon King said I don''t kill you, he killed Nian LAN." In order to keep Nian LAN, she had to do so. Although it was more painful than killing her, she had to make a choice. Fox Lan''s eyes surge with a cold sense of killing. If the Dragon King is not dead, he will draw his soul and refine his soul. Feel the killing of fox LAN, Long Yan''s heart a burst of pain. He really hated her. Feel Long Yan''s hand slightly a shake, fox LAN return to a God, "I know, I don''t blame you."¡° I''m tired. " Long Yan slowly closes her eyes. Although all this was an illusion, she was satisfied to see him. Fox LAN will Long Yan on the bed, help her cover the quilt, looked at her for a long time, he just got up to leave. He has decided that he will marry Long Yan. Out of the room, see song Yanning and Nian LAN sitting in the pavilion eating. Fox LAN a tiny smile, walked to read LAN side to sit down¡° Daddy Read LAN happy shout a way. He is not a fatherless child at last. Fox LAN stretched out his hand to rub to read the head of LAN, "after father won''t let you and your mother suffer again."¡° Well Nian LAN nodded with a smile, picked up a piece of cake and put it into the mouth, "this cake is really delicious!" Since he was born, he has been locked up in that cave. He has never eaten anything. He did not expect that there were so many delicious things in the world¡° Take your time. Don''t choke Fox LAN picked up the teapot on the table, helped read LAN to pour a cup of water, and handed it to his mouth¡° Brother, Ning''er. " Hu Zheng came over and saw Nian LAN beside Hu Lan. He was a little surprised. "Big brother, how does this child look like you? It''s not your child, is it¡° It''s mine. " Fox LAN nods a way¡° "Ah?" Fox Zheng ran to Fox LAN side to sit down, again carefully looked at read LAN, "who born?" He knew that the elder brother and Longyan had a love affair, but Longyan''s woman was not worth the elder brother''s liking at all. She not only didn''t stand with the elder brother, but also stabbed him in the back. If he saw that woman, he would have killed her.

 Chapter 713

    "Long Yan." Fox LAN sees to read the corner of the mouth of LAN to have dim sum of detritus, stretch out a hand to help to read LAN to erase¡° Brother, you don''t still love that woman, do you? She stabbed you in the back Hu Zheng asked with a frown¡° Yan''er is forced. When I find their mother and son, Yan''er is dead. It''s Ning''er''s life Dan who saved her Think of Long Yan, fox LAN can''t help but feel distressed¡° Even if forced, she can''t do it to you. Isn''t she saying that she loves you all the time? " Hu Zheng still feels aggrieved for Hu Lan¡° She also wants to keep Nian LAN Hu Lan looks at Nian LAN. If it was him, he would choose the same way. Hu Zheng sighed, "forget it, anyway, the dragon clan no longer exists." He really didn''t expect to be able to destroy the dragon clan so smoothly this time. He thought it would be a hard fight. After all, there were only a few of them. Even with the monsters in Ning''er space, there was still a huge gap between them. However, Qin Yushen''s fighting power really showed him the power of the strong. Several elders of the dragon clan besieged him, but they were all killed easily by Qin Yushen. Without those dragon elders, Ning''er had already drugged the water source of the dragon people at the beginning, so it was easy to deal with the dragon people¡° Father! Mother Seeing fox king and fox queen coming, song Yanning raises a smile¡° Why are you all here? What is the child Fox after also noticed fox LAN beside read LAN¡° He is nianlan, the son of elder brother, and is born by Long Yan. " Hu Zheng said¡° Long Yan Fox king and fox queen frown at the same time. At the beginning of their impression of Long Yan is OK, but after she stabbed Hu Lan, they already hated her to the bone¡° Father, mother, sit down and listen to me Fox LAN knows what fox king and fox queen think. Song Yanning glanced at the dragon clan with her divine sense and saw that Qin Yushen was cleaning up the battlefield. She stood up and said, "I''ll go to find Yushen." These days, because of xun''er, she didn''t talk much with Yu Shen. She knew that this matter should not blame Yu Shen, but she was annoyed at the thought of Xun er. Qin Yushen heard the sound of footsteps, turned his head and saw that it was song Yanning. His face immediately showed a surprise, "Xiaoning." These days, his heart is very uncomfortable, especially to see Xiaoning and sheqin pretending to be a fiance, he is really jealous. Song Yanning smile, "hard you." The battle won''t be so smooth without deep encounter¡° Xiaoning, are you not angry with me? " Qin Yushen walks up to song Yanning and looks down at her. Song Yanning shook his head, "I''m not angry with you. I just think that xun''er is upset." She never thought that her rival was Yu Shen''s sister¡° I''ve made it clear to her, and I''m sure she''ll figure it out. " Qin Yushen takes song Yanning into his arms. He has made a decision, as long as xun''er still has that kind of mind for him, he will never meet her. Song Yanning quietly leaned against Qin Yushen''s arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat, "Yushen, have you ever thought about flying?" Now the dragon''s Revenge has been avenged, and she has nothing to worry about¡° If you want to fly, I will fly with you. If you want to stay in the demon world, I will stay in the demon world with you. " Qin Yushen has already made a decision. He will be with Xiao Ning all his life. She is the greatest happiness of his life.

 Chapter 714

    Song Yanning looked up at Qin Yushen, "I intend to stay in the demon world, do you really not regret it?" Qin Yushen shook his head, "I have been in the fairyland in my last life. I don''t care if I fly or not. I only want you." In his heart, Xiaoning is the most important, is his happiness. Song Yanning smile, stand on tiptoe, gently kiss Qin Yushen''s lips, "thank you so much for caring about me..." she really feel very lucky to find a man who loves her so much. Qin Yushen holds song Yanning''s hand slightly tight, "I will never let you down..." only she can make his life colorful, and only she can make him feel happy. Otherwise, even if he has a long life, what''s the use? The news of the extinction of the dragon clan soon spread all over the demon world. Except for a few people, other people in the demon world were shocked by the news¡° The fox clan is so powerful! Only a few people can take back the position of the Lord of the demon world from the dragon clan. "¡° Dragon is too light enemy, will be Fox to find opportunities¡° You know what? The fox clan not only destroyed the dragon clan this time, but also put all the clan leaders under house arrest. "¡° It can''t be true! Does the fox clan have such powerful strength No matter how exaggerated the rumors are, the fox clan has begun to rebuild the palace of the fox clan. Song Yanning also brings the elder mieyu and fox Qi and others back to the demon kingdom. With the participation of mieyu elder, it took only half a month for the fox palace to be rebuilt. Fox king and fox queen are satisfied with the reconstruction of the palace¡° I thought we''d never get back here. " Fox said with emotion. Everything seemed to be dreaming, which made her feel unreal. Fox King nodded, "rou''er, when we finish the marriage of Lan''er and Ning''er, we''ll travel around the world." All these years, he has been busy with his official business and has no time to accompany his wife. After he almost lost his wife, he realized that she is the most important thing to him. Fox queen surprised to see to Fox king, "can you put down?" Fox King Yang lips a smile, "I already want to understand, power and status are just floating clouds, you are the most important in my heart." When he lost everything, he only had her by his side¡° My husband and wife are so numb. " The fox queen gave the fox king a blow. Fox King laughs, "don''t you like it?"¡° Screw you Fox queen white fox king one eye, see song Yanning and Qin Yushen come over, smile to see two people. Ning''er is really glad to find such a good man¡° Father! Mother Song Yanning and Qin Yushen come to them. Fox king and fox after nodded with a smile, eyes full of satisfaction¡° Your mother and I were just discussing your marriage. " The fox King laughs¡° The 16th of next month is a good day. We plan to give you a wedding on that day, and Lan''er Longyan. Do you have any suggestions? " Asked the fox queen. Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other, smile and shake their heads, "it''s all up to their parents." They have been in love for a long time. They can get married early or later¡° Good! Good! Good! Ha ha ha... "Fox King laughed happily. He really did not expect that he would have such a day. Not only did he get revenge, but also his children found their own happiness.

 Chapter 715

    Long Yan forcefully pinched his cheek. To now she still can''t believe, oneself not only alive, and fox LAN didn''t blame her, also want to marry her. She really seems to be dreaming. Fox LAN just went to the door, see Long Yan is pinching his face, distressed went in, "fool, don''t pain?" Long Yan bared her teeth and shook her head with a smile. "It doesn''t hurt. I just want to know if I''m dreaming, why I wake up and everything has changed." Fox LAN distressed Longyan into his arms, "Yan son, these years you suffer, after I will make good compensation for your mother and son."¡° It''s not bitter. I feel very happy. " Long Yan leans in the arms of Hu Lan. As long as he still loves her, she is willing to bear any hardship¡° Fool Fox LAN lowered his head to kiss Long Yan''s forehead, "mother just told me that on the 18th of next month, we will have a wedding for Ning''er and Yu Shen."¡° Really? " Long Yan excitedly looks at Hu Lan. She has been looking forward to this day for a long time. At the moment of falling in love with Hulan, she has been looking forward to marrying him. Now her wish is finally coming true. How can she not be excited¡° You''ll be my wife from now on. " Hu Lan smiles and pinches Long Yan''s white cheek¡° Wife? " Long Yan did not understand blinked¡° Ning''er tells me that''s what she calls her wife in the world she lives in. " Hulan thinks this title is very interesting¡° What do you call your husband? " Long Yan asks curiously¡° Husband, come on, tell me. " Fox LAN lowered his head and gently rubbed the tip of Long Yan''s nose with the tip of his nose. Long Yan''s face slowly red up, "old... Husband..." "good, call again." Fox LAN looks at Long Yan with a bad smile¡° Husband Long Yan''s face is more red, and her heart is beating with it. I don''t know if these two words have magic power. She cried and couldn''t control her heartbeat¡° wife! I want you. " Fox LAN holds up Long Yan and walks toward the bed. When he heard her call him husband, he got hot and couldn''t control his impulse to want her. The sound of salute, the sound of gongs and drums. Two new couples in the eyes of the blessing, slowly into the hall. Fox king and fox back sitting in the first place, happy looking at the two couples. Seeing their children get married is the greatest happiness of their life¡° Worship heaven and earth Fox seven loud singing ceremony way, the face is full of happy smile. Although he was not able to participate in the action to destroy the dragon clan, some regret. But to see Hulan, Ning''er finds his own happiness and marries his beloved. He is very happy. He also believes that in the near future, the fox clan will become more prosperous and powerful in the hands of these young people¡° Second, worship the high hall Song Yanning and Qin Yushen look at each other and smile. Their faces are full of happiness. From acquaintance to love, they have gone through countless ups and downs, and now they have finally achieved the right result and come together. They believe that they will always be happy in the future¡° The husband and wife say goodbye to each other Qin Yushen reached out to hold song Yanning''s hand, and his deep eyes were full of happy smile and deep affection, "Xiao Ning, I love you!" He will always love her, no one can separate them¡° I love you, too Song Yanning smiles happily. She has figured out that as long as she and Yu love each other deeply, no one will become an obstacle between them. If xun''er is still haunted, she will erase all her memories. Qin Yushen lowers his head and catches song Yanning''s lips... How lucky and happy he is to meet her in his life. He will cherish the luck and happiness